《Big News of the Immortal World》


 Chapter 1

    Su Chun, an unknown detective in a country on the earth, died of a sudden heart attack on his way home and died on the spot.


    Looking at himself lying on the road, Su Chun''s face is very ugly. He just died. What about the ten day tour award in Australia.


    "Hey!!! You beast, what are you doing? Let go of my trip to Australia!"


    Su Chun, whose soul was floating in the air, was angry when he saw that the lottery ticket in his pocket was conveniently carried in his pocket by a big man with a beard.


    This is his life in exchange for the grand prize!


    Su Chun is an orphan. He grew up in an orphanage and graduated from primary school. The orphanage was demolished. The old Dean gave each orphan a sum of money and dismissed everyone.


    With this money, Su Chun barely finished 12 years of compulsory education. In addition, she saved money and was successfully admitted to a third-class University, worked and studied, and finally graduated from university.


    In the cruel society, I came into contact with the detective industry. Relying on my natural alertness and sensitive thinking, I successfully stood firm in the cruel society.


    Today is the first anniversary of the establishment of his private detective agency. He bought a lottery ticket. As a result, he was lucky and even won the grand prize for a ten day trip to Australia.


    Just as he was about to win the prize, he had a heart attack and directly belched his fart.


    "Animals that make money!!!"


    While Su Chun was yelling, a sudden dizziness came, followed by a series of cold electronic prompts in her ear.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop! Drop! Drop!"


    "Ding Dong, the disclosure system begins to bind..."


    "Ding Dong, the binding is completed, and the disclosure system serves you."


    "Ding Dong, detect that the soul of the host is about to dissipate, open the plane positioning..."


    "Ding Dong, positioning is completed, find the right body and start to go..."


    Su Chun was caught off guard by the sudden change. Her body was suddenly attracted by a terrible suction, and then a large number of strange memory pictures came into her mind.


    "I''m going through?" Su Chun suddenly sat up on the small broken bed in a small wooden house and looked at her smaller body.


    Through the memory just now, he already knew that he had crossed to a teenager with the same name and surname.


    And through his memory, he found that he actually crossed into a world completely different from his previous life, which was actually a world of cultivating immortals.


    The place where he is now is the great school of cultivating immortals, the back mountain of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    But when she learned her identity, Su Chun was not satisfied. He was a mortal!


    The whole world is cultivating immortals. He is a mortal!


    And he is the most humble, the least important and the least sense of existence among mortals. He is actually the keeper of spirit beasts.


    Not as good as animals!


    What made him speechless was that the death of the predecessor was trampled to death by the spirit beast when feeding the spirit beast.


    This method of death is really a new height in the immortal world!


    "The system is started successfully and the host''s physical indicators are normal. Do you want to view the property panel?"


    The sudden sound in her mind pulled Su Chun back from her predecessor''s memory.


    System? Reading countless books, Su Chun naturally knows what it means to get the system, which means that he will go to the peak of his life and sweep everything!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer hesitated and said directly, "check it!"


    As the words fell, a light blue curtain that only Su Chun could see appeared out of thin air.


    Name: Su Chun


    Age: 16


    Burst point: 0


    Realm: None


    Linggen: None


    Skill: Dao Xu classic (remnant)


    After seeing all her information, Su Chun said she was very sad. She was really a mortal.


    However, he soon put this sadness behind him. With the system, even if it is difficult for him to be a mortal, will he care about this setback?


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said to the system, "system, what function do you have?"


    "The system can help the host uncover the most primitive secrets in the world..."


    With the explanation of the system, Su Chun also understood the function of the system and said that it had the same nature as his previous work.


    But in his previous life, he was only responsible for investigating and selling without breaking the news. Now he not only needs to investigate, but also needs to break the news.


    Every time something broke the news, the more it caused a sensation, the more explosive points he got. The more explosive points he got, the more things he got from the system.


    "The host has a crossing gift bag. Do you want to receive it?"


    "Get it!" Su Chun confirmed.


    "Congratulations to the host, get a space-time projection light screen!"


    "Congratulations to the host, get three particle biological space trackers!"


    "Congratulations to the host, get a marrow washing pill!"


    Spatiotemporal projection, as its name implies, only exists in space and time. As long as you are not forced to ignore time and space, you can''t cause any blow to it.


    The particle biological space tracker can be hidden in the space for tracking, omni-directional shooting without dead angle, and can also independently judge the degree of danger for opportunistic shooting.


    With these two things, it can be said that Su Chun doesn''t need to do it himself at all. They only need to give instructions to the microparticle creatures, and they can launch the spatiotemporal projection independently.


    It can be said that with these two things, Su Chun''s disclosure is absolutely stable!


    Of course, the last marrow washing pill is the most attractive to Su Chun.


    The function of Xi Sui Dan is naturally to wash essence, cut marrow and improve root bones. With Xi Sui Dan, his root bones will be improved and he can cultivate immortality naturally.


    When you come to this world of cultivating immortals, you naturally want to cultivate immortals and fly the sword.


    Who doesn''t have a dream of becoming an immortal, Su Chun naturally can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Use marrow washing pill!"


    Pills are naturally used to eat. What''s more, what he needs most now is to change his roots and bones.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Su Chun''s whole body was suddenly wrapped with warmth. At the same time, both meridians and bones in his body became crystal clear when he took the marrow washing pill.


    The skin all over the body becomes white and delicate, just like a newborn baby.


    After washing semen and cutting marrow, the original look of yellow and skinny has also become much more energetic. Although he is wearing a linen coarse clothes, he has a dusty temperament.


    "Ding Dong, the content of the disclosure has been detected. Is it the case of LVYE Xianzong?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned. LVYE Xianzong knew that one of the top sects in the immortal cultivation world was a mortal enemy of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Although he was puzzled, he still chose to check it and recited it in his heart. Suddenly, all the contents about the disclosure appeared in his mind.


    "Qiu Teng, the elder martial brother of LVYE Xianzong, has an affair with the wife of LVYE Xianzong like a fairy!"


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Seeing the content of the system disclosure, Su Chun couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, which was really exciting.


    LVYE Xianzong, one of the top sects in the immortal cultivation world, especially Yin Lu, the leader of LVYE Xianzong, is a strong person out of the body.


    At the same time, Su Chun couldn''t help admiring Mengru fairy. Her heart was really big enough to completely turn the Lord of lvyexian sect green!


    He is sure that once this matter is exposed, the green wild fairy sect will be completely disgraced and become a laughing stock in the fairy world!


    But that''s good. The LVYE Xianzong has always been domineering, pulling like 250000. His disciples have done a lot of killing, looting and plundering.


    The reputation in the whole immortal cultivation world has long been smelly. If it weren''t for its strong strength, it would have been destroyed by others.


    By doing so, I can be regarded as venting my anger for the people. The key is that such a powerful disclosure can definitely get him a big explosion point!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun hurriedly said to the system, "system, what should I do now?"


    "According to the system detection, Mengru fairy and Qiu Teng are in a small tree forest ten miles away from here. The host directly gives orders to the particle biological space tracker, and they will automatically track and shoot!"


    "A grove ten miles away?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Su Chun couldn''t help showing a strange look on her face. Small woods, what an evil place.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun directly took out the particle biological space tracker and gave the command. Immediately, he saw three invisible black spots integrated into the space and rushed to the grove ten miles away.

 Chapter 2

    Ten miles away, a grove.


    Under a hundred year old tree, two snow-white figures are constantly intertwined, performing an indescribable but happy scene.


    The dense fog surrounded the old trees. You can''t see anything inside the fog from the outside.


    If there are practitioners here, we can see that there is no knowing when a small maze will be set up here.


    "Mengru, you''re so messed up today. If your master finds out, I''ll be dead!"


    The speaker was a handsome young man with a gloomy temperament between his eyebrows, and in his arms was a beautiful middle-aged woman with fair skin.


    Although he was afraid of what he said, the disdain at the corner of his mouth betrayed his real ideas.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the woman uttered a cold hum: "if Yan Lu was not my father, could he be the leader of LVYE immortal sect?"


    "Besides, what can he do if he finds out? With the power of our two families in LVYE Xianzong, does he dare to touch you?"


    Then, as if thinking of something, he raised his hand and held the young man''s chin. He said with a charming smile, "I''m bold. Who led me to the back mountain? It''s not your enemy!"


    These two people are no one else. They are the protagonist Su Chun wants to reveal. Meng Ru, the wife of the leader of the lvyexian sect, and Qiu Teng, the eldest martial brother of the lvyexian sect.


    They continued to love each other under the tree for a long time. Then they put on their clothes and left in different directions.


    What they don''t know, however, is that there are three eyes on their heads to record everything that has just happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Spirit beast peak, in the cabin, Su Chun looked at everything on the light curtain in front of her. She had already been burned outside and tender inside by Lei!


    This is definitely the fairyland version of Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian!


    "Next, we will start the first bomb of the fairy world!"


    After putting away the light curtain, Su Chun''s eyes showed a touch of excitement. This disclosure will completely start his first shot in the immortal world.


    But before that, we still need some planning to attract enough attention.


    "System, start to establish space-time projection in the whole immortal world!"


    "Ding Dong, the explosion point of the host is not enough to put the space-time projection into the whole immortal world."


    "What do you mean?" hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was stunned.


    "The launch scope of the space-time light curtain is limited to the current region of the host. If you want to launch it to other regions and even the whole fairy world, the host needs a large number of explosion points for expansion!"


    After listening to the systematic answer, Su Chun nodded with understanding. Although it can''t be expanded to the whole fairy world, it doesn''t matter.


    In Lanzhou alone, there are as many Xiuxian sects, large and small countries, hundreds of dynasties, and even two or three legendary emperors. The total population is no better than the earth.


    So, for now, a Lanzhou land is enough!


    Although the meal can be eaten in big gulps, it''s better not to look too ugly. One bite at a time, one day, the light curtain of time and space will envelop the whole cultivation world.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the land of Lanzhou is sunny and sunny, with a clear sky. Killing people, seizing treasure, bullying and climbing over the wall are still in full swing.


    On this day, genius is still high, waste firewood is still waste firewood, and senior brothers and sisters are still affectionate. People enjoy talking about the love and hate of the fairy world.


    On this day, the fairyland youth, holding the sword in Lanzhou, cultivating immortals and looking for longevity, free and unfettered, stepping on the lotus, dragging the waves, washing the sword bones, and shaping the immortal soul with the wind. Everything is very harmonious!


    "Ding Dong!!!"


    The whole land of Lanzhou suddenly sent out a roar, with a clear sound, such as a clear spring, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole land of Lanzhou.


    Whether they are fighting, or being closed to death, or having an affair at the critical moment, they are interrupted by the sudden "Ding Dong" sound.


    When everyone in Lanzhou was stunned by the sudden sound, a light blue light suddenly fell on the nine days.


    These light rays converge from all directions to the high altitude. With the continuous convergence of light rays, most of the light curtain contours begin to appear, and space and time continue to appear wrongly.


    Within kilometers around the light curtain, an invisible force of time and space separates all creatures from approaching!


    This change immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    There is a blessed land of immortals somewhere in Lanzhou.


    An old man with pale hair and youthful appearance suddenly opened his eyes, got up and stepped out, and his figure disappeared in situ.


    Lanzhou earth, the big moon Dynasty.


    A dragon cart pulled by two dragons headed high into the sky.


    At the same time as the light curtain appeared, countless strong people in Lanzhou were shocked one after another and went towards the huge light curtain above the sky.


    At this time, the light curtain has been completely established, and nothing can be seen on the huge light curtain.


    However, at this time, thousands of kilometers away from the light curtain, there are already full of the great powers of the fairy cultivation world in Lanzhou. These people are either the overlord of one party or the big men of the fairy cultivation world.


    At this time, these people surround the light curtain, and their eyes only stare at the others standing on one side.


    "Everyone, this light curtain is over our Daoyuan Xianzong. It should belong to our Daoyuan Xianzong. Please go back."


    Taoist margin immortal sect leader, immortal Daonan looked bland at the people and said faintly.


    "Hiss... Li yunzong, his strength hasn''t increased much. The thickness of his face has increased a lot!"


    "Ha ha, as long as you are not blind, you can see that this thing comes from nine days. It''s just that you Daoyuan Xianzong ran into it by shit luck."


    "Yes, yes, Li yunzong, don''t be too thick skinned."


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Listening to everyone''s ridicule, Li yunzong, the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong, couldn''t help looking ugly.


    There is an unwritten rule in the immortal cultivation world, that is, in order to avoid unnecessary fighting, the treasure should be owned by the one who appears on the territory. Of course, this unwritten rule is limited to the real top schools.


    It''s good for other small sects to survive and ensure that they don''t have a foundation.


    But now these people are lying.


    This makes Li yunzong some unacceptable!


    If it were not for the identity, background and strength of the people standing here, he would have mobilized Quan Zong to do it.


    "In my opinion, this treasure suddenly came to Lanzhou, which must have its significance. Since it belongs to Lanzhou, it should be divided equally by all of us present?"


    At this time, the leader of LVYE Xianzong, Yan Lu, who stood beside Li yunzong, opened his mouth.


    Yan recorded looked at the treasure from nine days and said it was impossible to be indifferent.


    If possible, he also wants to take it for himself, but now it is impossible. The treasure appears in Daoyuan Xianzong. If he wants a share, he can only pull everyone into the water.


    "Brother Yin, you..."


    Although the immortal cultivation world has always been very realistic, Li yunzong didn''t think of it. Just now he called him brother and said that Yin recorded, who shared weal and woe and advanced and retreated together, said such words at this time.


    Is this still a person!


    "Brother Li, the treasure is a gift from heaven. You can''t take all the benefits. No, it''s also good for you!"


    At last, Yan Lu''s tone was a threat.


    "OK, OK, what a heaven sent Lanzhou, what a share!" Li yunzong looked around at the indifferent faces of several people present, and said hello in a hurry!


    "Hum..."


    Just then, a light suddenly lit up on the light curtain, and the original black screen also lit up.


    I saw a sudden "click" typing sound on the black screen, followed by a line of striking big characters one by one.


    The sudden big characters immediately attracted the attention of the whole Lanzhou.


    Everyone looked curiously at the words appearing on the light curtain. This is a treasure from the nine heaven. Dropping one or two Taoist Scriptures is enough for them to use all their lives.


    People are looking forward, nervous and watching!


    However, after reading the words on the light curtain, the people''s faces began to become strange bit by bit.

 Chapter 3

    On the black screen, a line of striking characters appeared: This is a taboo love


    The picture changed again, the font was hidden, and then another paragraph appeared: one of them was a new star in the cultivation world, and the other was a dreamy fairy


    "Wow... Wow..."


    After these two lines of font disappeared, one picture after another suddenly appeared on the huge light curtain.


    On the screen, the first thing that appears is a tall and straight youth standing on the cloud peak with Fairy Spirit and bones and stepping on the flying sword.


    The young man traveled nine days with his sword and shuttled through the clouds. His handsome side face made countless women blush, just like a relegated immortal coming to the world, full of immortality!


    The picture flashed, and a figure like an elf loomed and flickered in a quiet little tree forest.


    This is a beautiful woman with graceful posture and dreamlike temperament. She is the fairy in Lanzhou, Mengru fairy, and the wife of the master of the green wild fairy sect!


    The young man is also known by everyone. He is Qiu Teng, senior brother of LVYE Xianzong and one of the top young people in Lanzhou!


    The picture flashed again. Qiu Teng''s imperial sword came to a small forest and waved to lay a big array!


    Seeing here, combined with the big characters appearing on the light curtain just now, the people on the land of Lanzhou seem to think of something.


    Shock!


    Look forward to!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    At this moment, on the land of Lanzhou, everyone stared at the light curtain above the sky.


    They have imagined the next picture, which is absolutely indescribable, but very happy!


    Now, even if there is an article on Taoist, Tibetan and immortal Dharma, for some people, it is not as attractive as the next picture.


    At this time, on the high altitude of Daoyuan Xianzong, Li yunzong looked at him strangely, and his face was already gloomy and could wring out the Yan record.


    This is to make things. Who is not a veteran here? Who didn''t order "adventure" when he was young? Don''t think about the next picture!


    The picture is black again, and then a line of big characters emerge


    Is this the decline of morality or the distortion of human nature?


    Seeing this thought-provoking sentence, the faces of people on the land of Lanzhou became more and more strange. The treasure seems a little skinny!


    When the last line of font disappeared, they all thought that the positive film was coming!


    Sure enough, the picture turned to the small tree forest in the back mountain of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    "Wow..."


    "Isn''t that the Lord''s wife of lvyexian sect? What is she doing? Shouldn''t it really be..."


    "Sleeping trough?! isn''t that Qiu Teng, the senior brother of LVYE Xianzong? What are they doing?"


    "Look, how did they hold each other? They held each other!!!"


    "Come on, look, kiss, kiss my God!!!"


    "LVYE Xianzong is completely green this time!!!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    At this moment, the whole land of Lanzhou was boiling. The wife of the patriarch of the lvyexian sect, the dreamru fairy who was gorgeous all over the world, turned out to be a slut.


    What''s more incredible is that Qiu Teng, the elder martial brother of LVYE Xianzong, known as the lover of countless women''s dreams in the fairy world, actually did such a thing inferior to animals.


    Looking at the constantly entangled men and women on the light curtain and the shameless dialogue between them completely overturned the three views of the whole fairy world.


    "What can he do when he finds out? With the power of you and my family in LVYE Xianzong, does he dare to touch you?"


    On the light curtain, the woman''s soft face was full of disdain.


    Hearing these words, the people were in an uproar. Who could have thought that the dream that made countless disciples of the young generation bow down like a fairy should say such words.


    High above the sky, Li yunzong and others looked at Yan record, who was boiling around, and couldn''t help gloating.


    Especially Li yunzong, who saw through Yin Lu''s character, was very happy in his heart!


    "Bitch!!!"


    With a roar, Yan recorded trembled angrily, and felt that the eyes of the whole Lanzhou earth gathered on him and laughed at himself.


    The cultivation of out of body environment is fully released and permeates the whole space.


    Step out, disappear in place, and go directly to LVYE Xianzong.


    Seeing the crazy Yan record, Li yunzong and others who were present looked at each other, but they smiled knowingly.


    They knew that from then on, the LVYE Xianzong was truly green.


    And Yan Lu, who had the cultivation of going out of the body, would become the laughing stock of the fairyland.


    At the same time, Qiu Teng and Mengru fairy in the lvyexian sect knew that their affairs had been exposed at the moment when they appeared on the light screen.


    They knew what the crazy Yan record would do, so before the picture was played, they had fled back to LVYE Xianzong with the help of the transmission array.


    As they said, no matter how angry Yan recorded was, the elders of the family would help as long as the LVYE Xianzong was recovered.


    The crazy Yan record knew where the dog men and women ran after the LVYE Xianzong didn''t find them. He had no place to vent. He aimed his eyes at the light curtain above the sky.


    "Go to hell!"


    Under the anger, all the strength of Yan recorded broke out, and a crescent moon weapon in his hand sent out a terrible gas blade and cleaved down towards the light curtain.


    Spirit beast peak, in the cabin, a small light curtain appeared in front of Su Chun, on which Li yunzong and others were standing.


    Seeing that Yan Lu was about to destroy the light curtain, Su Chun immediately sat up straight and looked at it.


    Although it has long been known that the light curtain of time and space is immune to all attacks, he is really a little hung up in the face of the attack of the big man in the fairy world.


    In fact, Su Chun didn''t have to worry at all. The Qi blade hissed in the void. However, at the moment of contacting the light curtain, it directly pierced the light curtain and finally hit a nearby peak.


    "Miso!"


    A 100 meter peak was cut off by the Qi blade.


    Seeing that Yan Lu''s attack did no harm to the light curtain, Su Chun immediately put down his heart.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest explosion point 1 +..."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest explosion point 3 +..."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest explosion point 2 +..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Listening to the system prompt sound constantly ringing in her mind, Su Chun''s mouth was almost to her ears.


    Sure enough, we still need to expose those who have prestige and fame. This explosive point of return is absolutely unimaginable.


    After playing all the pictures, the high-altitude light curtain darkens again, and then hangs quietly above the high-altitude.


    "Ding Dong, Congratulations! The host has won a total of RMB 700000!"


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the first disclosure, and reward a top-grade Fengling root!"


    Hearing the systematic reward prompt in her mind, Su Chun frowned.


    "System, the population of Lanzhou is less than that of the earth. How can such a big thing happen? I only get such a burst point?" Su Chun asked the system in his heart.


    "The number of explosion points is determined according to the impact of the content of the disclosure event on the living creatures. According to the system detection, the mortal population accounts for more than 75% of the Xiuxian population in the whole land of Lanzhou."


    "Among the remaining 25%, 10% are human monks, 5% are intelligent monsters, and the last 10% are other creatures with spiritual consciousness."


    "For these 10% of monks, the impact of this disclosure on them is only a small part."


    "As for the 75% mortals, the revelations of the fairyland, for them, the influence is not as profound as the light curtain of time and space, so in Lanzhou, the system only collected 700000 explosion points."


    After listening to the powerful analysis of the system, Su Chun said he had no doubt.


    At the same time, I also understand that although the land of Lanzhou is large, it is not easy to harvest explosive points.


    It''s not enough just to break a little tidbits of news.

 Chapter 4

    "System, how to use the wind spirit root?" put the explosion behind her head. Finally, Su Chun looked at the reward of the system, the wind spirit root.


    "Just use it silently in the host''s heart!" the cold mechanical sound of the system sounded.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded and then recited it in her heart.


    At the next moment, Su Chun suddenly felt that her whole body had changed greatly.


    This change was unclear, but it gave him a feeling of Lingtai emptiness.


    At the same time, some problems accumulated in my mind and encountered in practice were solved at this moment.


    The Tao virtual Sutra in the body has begun to operate by itself. The spirit of heaven and earth surges from all directions, swam away, and finally gathered in Su Chun''s sea of Qi.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when Reiki entered the whirlpool of the air sea, Su Chun only felt a few roars in his body, and then his realm broke through so directly.


    Name: Su Chun


    Age: 16


    Explosive point: 700000


    Realm: third stage of gas refining


    Spirit root: top grade wind spirit root


    Skill: Dao Xu classic (remnant)


    Looking at his own property panel, Su Chun was shocked. He broke through and even broke the third order?


    Is it so easy to fix immortals?


    Those who cultivate immortality absorb the aura of heaven and earth and strengthen themselves. With a spiritual root, they can better absorb the aura of heaven and earth. The better the spiritual root, the more Aura they absorb. The faster, the easier it is to break through the realm.


    Su Chun has the top-grade wind spirit root, coupled with systematic washing and marrow cutting, and his efforts for several years, so he broke through the third stage of gas refining immediately!


    Anyway, Su Chun has finally got rid of the category of mortals.


    From now on, he is also a glorious immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, in addition to the destruction of the so and so door and the emergence of genius in the so and so door, the case of the green wild fairy has become the biggest public opinion talk in the fairy world.


    On that day, dozens of divine senses rose on the land of Lanzhou, trying to explore the light curtain, but without exception, no matter how strong these divine senses are, they can only fail in the end.


    Whatever means they use, the light curtain hanging high above the sky seems to be completely nonexistent, untouchable, but it can be seen.


    It doesn''t seem to belong to this time and space, this world at all.


    For several months in a row, countless monks in Lanzhou went there in admiration, hoping to explore the mystery of the light curtain.


    For this reason, Daoyuan Xianzong was furious. In his anger, Li yunzong sent several old monsters in their infancy to shock and kill a group of people who flew around the head of Daoyuan Xianzong at will. After shaking their prestige, these friars became completely honest.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, the top sect in Lanzhou, was angry and wanted to continue to explore the mysteries of the light curtain. Even so, some people still didn''t give up and were very interested in the light curtain.


    The news of the discovery of nine Heavenly Treasures in Lanzhou was also spread ten to ten. Finally, even other major states heard the news, and many people tried to find out.


    ¡­¡­


    Daoyuan Xianzong back mountain.


    Su Chun sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and his appearance was solemn.


    Around him, a stream of aura gathered from all directions and poured into his body.


    "Broken!"


    His eyes suddenly opened, and Su Chun''s momentum changed dramatically at this moment.


    The momentum of the body is more vigorous and unfathomable than that of the third level of Qi refining before!


    She got up and breathed out, and Su Chun couldn''t help smiling.


    "System, open the information panel!"


    Name: Su Chun


    Age: 16


    Explosive point: 1 million


    Realm: Ninth level of refining Qi


    Spirit root: top grade wind spirit root


    Skill: Dao Xu classic (remnant)


    In just two months, Su Chun''s accomplishments jumped from the third level to the Ninth level.


    Such cultivation speed, even if you look at the whole land of Lanzhou and even the whole immortal world, is definitely in the ranks of top talents.


    "The ninth step of gas refining is only the last step from building the foundation!"


    Feeling the surging power in her body, Su Chun murmured to herself, her eyes shining.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host explosion point reaching 1 million!"


    "If the host burst point meets the opening conditions of the mall, do you want to open the system mall?"


    Su Chun was stunned by the sudden system prompt sound. The explosion point actually reached 1 million points. What''s going on?


    "System, why did my explosive point suddenly increase so much?"


    Su Chun remembers that once he broke the news, he only collected 700000 at most. Why did he increase so many explosive points in two months.


    "The specific questions have been collected by the system, and the host can view them confidently!"


    When the voice fell, Su Chun saw a light blue light curtain. At the top of the light curtain was a neat line of big characters: funny stories of Lanzhou in the fairy world headlines!


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun couldn''t help pulling at the corners of her mouth. There was also a feeling of watching the news in her previous life.


    Many things are recorded on the light screen in Lanzhou, and the format is completely the standard typesetting of some news apps in previous generations.


    In the middle of the light curtain, a striking title appears, followed by three big exclamation marks.


    The follow-up tragedy of the lvyemen incident!!!


    Looking at this title, Su Chun couldn''t help pulling again. This title, lvyemen event, system, you are a real skin!


    Her eyes moved down, and soon Su Chun found the content of the event and checked it.


    After reading the news, Su Chun suddenly understood what had happened.


    It turned out that Yan record, who was angry that day, could not bear to be humiliated. After returning to the sect, he was angry and directly killed Qiu Teng and Mengru by thunder.


    LVYE immortal sect is one of the best immortal sect in Lanzhou. Its internal forces are naturally intertwined. The forces of dreamers and enemies are so huge, which is amazing.


    So the LVYE Xianzong started a two month internal battle, and finally Yan recorded, as the leader of the sect, was superior and won!


    However, as a result, the strength of the green wild fairy clan has been greatly damaged, and its strength has plummeted, which has completely fallen into the altar of the top school in the fairy world.


    When the news came out, Lanzhou immortal cultivation circle was in an uproar again. In the final analysis, the cause was the huge light curtain overhead, and people''s eyes returned to the light curtain again.


    Because of this incident, the influence continued to erupt. It erupted again two months after the event cooled down, so the collected explosion points naturally broke through the million mark.


    After reading all the contents, Su Chun couldn''t help sobbing.


    The LVYE immortal sect is reckless and bullies the soft and fears the hard. It''s bad retribution that no one is willing to stand up and help speak after the accident.


    As a man, you can''t be too arrogant!


    Just as Su Chun was about to put away the light curtain, he glanced at the corner of his eye and saw a very interesting thing.


    In the left column of the light curtain, a title attracted his attention.


    Three days later, Daoyuan immortal sect will hold a 5000 year old birthday for tanli, one of the three elders of Daoyuan, in Daoyuan immortal pool.


    He also claimed that anyone who can break through the mood of his ancestors on the birthday will get a bottle of broken barrier pill and a volume of Daoyuan Heart Sutra, and will be accepted as his own disciple by the leader of Daoyuan immortal sect.


    Su Chun''s eyes lit up when he saw the news. Naturally, he knew that the complete version of the Taoist virtual sutra was definitely better than his castrated version.


    In addition, Su Chun valued the bottle of broken barrier pill most!


    Breaking barrier pill, under Yuanying, ignores the realm, age and qualification, directly breaks through a realm, and has no side effects.


    With the broken barrier pill, there is absolutely no suspense for him to break through the foundation. This panacea can only be taken by the top schools in the fairy world such as yuanxianzong.


    Compared with the previous two, the identity of the patriarch seems dispensable to Su Chun.


    Can''t someone teach him systematically? At the thought of this, Su Chun''s mind suddenly became active.


    In fact, if the news had been put before, he would not have thought about it, but the system prompt just now made him sure of it.


    System mall!

 Chapter 5

    "System, open the system mall!" Su Chun said to the system in her heart.


    "Buzz!"


    A huge light blue curtain appeared in front of Su Chun.


    On the light blue curtain, it is divided into five sections, namely, daily necessities, leisure and entertainment, delicacies, scientific and technological civilization and Xiuxian.


    Under the five plates, there are different explosion points marked. Under the three plates of daily necessities, leisure and entertainment, delicacies and seafood, there are 50000 explosion points.


    At the bottom of the final science and technology civilization plate is 400000 explosive points, the most expensive in Xiuxian region, and 800000 explosive points are written below.


    Su Chun understands the meaning of these explosion points, which means the starting price of commodities in various regions.


    The first three plates have no evidence. The starting price is 50000 explosive points. The starting prices of articles in the scientific and technological civilization and Xiuxian region are above 400000 explosive points and 800000 explosive points.


    "System, can you know what the cultivation of tanli''s ancestor is?" Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    "According to the system test, Tan Li''s cultivation is a distraction. In the later stage, he has only a life of less than 100 years. If his state of mind can''t break through, this will be his last birthday!"


    Late distraction!


    Hearing the words of the system, Su Chun''s eyes showed a touch of shock. Looking at the whole distraction period of the immortal world, it can definitely be called the existence of respecting the Taoist ancestors.


    Tan Li is only one of the three elders of Dao Yuan, that is to say, Yuan Xianzong has as many as three distracted periods!


    What a force!


    No wonder Daoyuan Xianzong has been standing on the land of Lanzhou for tens of thousands of years. Indeed, he has the reason for his existence.


    As an immortal, the state of mind is often the biggest difficulty on the way to practice. Sometimes even when your strength comes, if you can''t reach the state of mind, you can''t make a breakthrough.


    If you can''t make a breakthrough, you can only wait to die!


    Thinking that he wanted to make such an old monster make a breakthrough in his state of mind, Su Chun felt a great pressure.


    Being able to practice to the distraction period, tanli''s state of mind is absolutely as stable as a rock. It is self-evident that nature wants him to break through the difficulty.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Daoyuan Xianzong Houshan.


    It stretches for thousands of miles, winding and undulating peaks, like a sleeping sleeping dragon.


    Here, the peaks are surrounded by clouds from a distance, forming a sea of clouds.


    Deep in the sea of clouds is a blue fairy pool like a mirror. The fairy pool is as vast as the sea. Rare and exotic animals haunt it from time to time. A white jade platform about a thousand feet long and a thousand feet wide is suspended on it.


    Four white jade steps extend from the four sides of the stone platform, all the way to the depths of the peaks. This step is to facilitate the disciples of the sect and those who come to celebrate their birthday to climb the stone platform.


    During the distracted period of Daoyuan Xianzong, the old ancestor passed his birthday, and the dignified clan on the land of Lanzhou naturally came. Not to mention that Daoyuan Xianzong paid his blood this time in order to make tanli break through his state of mind.


    Even the fundamental Daoyuan Heart Sutra of LiZong has been taken out. What makes people greedy is the position handed down by the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong. Naturally, this position is not very attractive to those who have their own sect.


    But for those casual practitioners who have no door or sect, it is definitely an opportunity to leap over the dragon''s gate!


    For a time, the whole Lanzhou was boiling again. Basically, as long as it was an individual, they wanted to come and have a try.


    After all, there are still dreams. If they come true, life will completely change.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the foot of lingwufeng mountain, Su Chun was dressed in a long white shirt made of coarse cloth, with carefully trimmed short hair and a beautiful white face. Suddenly, an unspeakable temperament came into being.


    Beside him was a huge green Luan.


    Looking at her neck raised high and her claws catching up with her waist thick and proud qingluan, Su Chun''s face was ugly for a while.


    Because if he remembered correctly, the predecessor was trampled to death by this flat haired beast.


    If not, Su Chun doesn''t suggest stewing the flat haired beast in soup, which can also be regarded as revenge for the predecessor.


    As a spirit animal keeper, his full-time job is naturally to raise spirit animals. Just now he was informed to bring qingluan here. Later, the owner of qingluan will pick it up.


    Su Chun is also very curious about the owner of qingluan. Although qingluan is not comparable to the Phoenix, looking at the whole fairy world, it is also a rare spirit beast.


    The existence of Mount qingluan can''t be underestimated in the identity of Daoyuan Xianzong, which is also the reason why he didn''t kill the flat haired beast.


    "Ga ~"


    At this time, qingluan''s pupil suddenly burst out a touch of blue light, and an excited cry came out of his mouth.


    "Coming!"


    Hearing qingluan''s chirp, Su Chun whispered in her heart and looked at the sky.


    A purple figure appeared in the blink of an eye from far to near.


    Seeing the visitor Su Chun, she suddenly realized that it was her, the eldest martial sister of Daoyuan Xianzong, Xia Bing!


    One of the top talents of the younger generation in Lanzhou!


    Xia Bing, like his name, gives people the first impression of indifference, refusing to be indifferent thousands of miles away.


    When she saw Su Chun, Xia Bing was surprised, but she soon recovered her previous indifference.


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister!" Su Chun saluted Xia Bing slightly.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Su Chun salute to himself, Xia Bing just nodded faintly. Then the jade hand lifted slightly and kneaded a Dharma formula. Then qingluan spread her wings and soared into the sky.


    Xia Bing almost jumped to qingluan''s back with a gentle jump while qingluan spread his wings, and then disappeared in situ with qingluan in the blink of an eye.


    "Golden elixir period, it is worthy of being proud of the younger generation in Lanzhou!" Su Chun was amazed when she looked at Xia Bing''s back after she left.


    "Well, I should start, too!"


    After that, Su Chun suddenly appeared a pair of round frame sunglasses in her hand, lowered her head and put them on, then held her head high and stepped on the white jade steps.


    While he stepped onto the white jade steps, a erhu suddenly appeared in his hand!


    Holding the erhu in her hand, Su Chun raised a smile around her mouth, and her eyes under sunglasses were full of expectation.


    This erhu is not an ordinary erhu, but he rented it from the system mall at 100000 explosive points per hour.


    However, if we can successfully break through tanli''s mood, it will be worth spending hundreds of thousands of explosive points.


    After all, whether it''s Daoyuan Heart Sutra, broken barrier pill, or the patriarch''s biography, it''s not easy to get it if you want it.


    After tightening the erhu in her hand, Su Chun can imagine that the emergence of Erhu will inevitably bring unprecedented shock to the whole fairy world!


    At this time, the white jade platform was full of people, and at the top of the white jade platform, an old man with crane hair and young face and wearing a moon white robe sat on it.


    He had a kind smile on his face and sat there like a kind grandfather.


    Although he had no aura fluctuation or soul stirring momentum, he sat there like an old man in the twilight, but such an ordinary old man made the whole square silent.


    No matter the leaders of the great immortal sects, the young generation of geniuses, or the notorious murderers in the fairy world who kill without blinking their eyes, they dare not be presumptuous.


    Just because of the old man''s name in the fairy world, Tan Li''s father!


    The top strongman in the distracted period, killing is just a thought. If he wants to kill anyone present, no one wants to run except a few sect masters out of the body!


    After seeing that the time was about the same, Li yunzong, as the patriarch, took the lead in getting up and coming to the center and said, "thank you Taoist friends in the fairy world for coming to congratulate my grandfather on his birthday. I thank you here!"


    At the end of his words, Li yunzong waved his big hand and played a Dharma formula in the air. He saw a streamer flying towards the sky. Then they heard a huge bell.


    "Dong!"


    The bell rang for thousands of miles, and the birthday banquet officially began!

 Chapter 6

    At the beginning of the birthday banquet, the immortal sect of Daoyuan, including the sect leader Li yunzong, the Lord of Jiufeng, together with their own disciples, worshipped the Tan Li ancestor sitting at the top!


    "I wish you a happy birthday!"


    "I wish you a happy birthday!!!"


    With the unified worship of the high level of Daoyuan Xianzong, the whole disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong bowed down together and loudly congratulated tanli''s ancestor.


    Looking at the fallen disciples, Tan Li''s father also showed a smile from his heart.


    Although he had no hope of breaking through his state of mind, he was very happy to see that zongmen was so talented and strong.


    Even if he dies in the future, he is worthy of the door!


    "Good!"


    With a wave of the big sleeve, the supernatural power was overwhelming, covering the whole mountain in an instant and lifting up all the disciples.


    The birthday banquet was just the beginning. Naturally, the first person to stand out was the peak leaders of Daoyuan Xianzong, who gave birthday gifts, said a lot of painless congratulations, and then happily withdrew under the praise of tanli''s ancestors.


    Although this birthday celebration is to help tanli break through his state of mind, everyone present knows what strength tanli''s grandfather is. It''s the existence of a distraction period.


    Help him break through?


    Even friars of the same level dare not say they can do it. To know that the road of cultivating immortals depends on talent, the most important thing is a firm heart of Tao.


    At this level of tanli''s existence, his Tao heart has long been stable like a rock and motionless. Can they shake it?


    As time went by, many people congratulated on their birthday and gave gifts, but no one dared to stand up and put forward the problem of breaking through their mood.


    Even the Lord of one sect only said some of his own understanding of Tao and some doubts, and then Tan Li answered them one by one and stepped down in a hurry.


    But even so, everyone on and off the stage watched with interest, and even many people sat cross legged on the spot and began to practice.


    After all, it''s the guidance of the strong in the distraction period. Many people may not get such an opportunity in their life.


    Even if they say a word or two casually, if they can understand the truth, it will be enough for them to benefit for life.


    As time goes by, there are still people on the stage who constantly put forward their doubts on the road of cultivation and their opinions on the heart of Tao.


    For these people, tanli''s ancestors did not refuse to come, and there was no shelf to answer them one by one. Originally, a good birthday banquet turned into a big class in the fairy world.


    The pro disciples of each major sect have to take turns to fight one after another. After all, this is the existence of Tan Li''s ancestor, standing at the top of the fairy world.


    With this kind of existence, you can solve your doubts for yourself, which is rare in a hundred years. There will be no shop after this village.


    At this time, under the stone platform, people were already sitting around the Xianchi pool, especially those who had no door or sect. They sat cross legged directly while listening to Tan Li''s explanation of Lao Zu''s understanding of the Tao and practicing.


    Looking at what happened in front of her, Su Chun was already stunned. It''s too exaggerated.


    Looking up at the top of the stone platform, Su Chun was completely confused. Didn''t he agree to help tanli''s grandfather break through his state of mind and get a reward? What are you doing.


    Even Su Chun saw that even the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong, Li yunzong and other eight peak leaders began to close their eyes and listen carefully.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. Now he suddenly felt that everything about his birthday was bullshit. This is why a group of people came here to rub classes in the name of his birthday.


    Looking at the old man who was still talking above and remained unmoved, Su Chun shook his head and didn''t intend to wait any longer.


    Help the old guy break through his mood and leave quickly!


    Just now he was idle and bored, but he took aim at several big news and was ready to break the news. Hundreds of thousands of explosive points were delayed every minute. Where can he spare time to stay here and talk nonsense with these people.


    After lifting the erhu in the handle, Su Chun walked towards the steps not far away.


    Since no one moves again, then his performance is next!


    After taking a look at the people still sitting on the ground, Su Chun glanced away, directly holding the erhu in his hand and stepped on the white jade platform.


    "Step!"


    The sound of clear footsteps suddenly attracted tanli''s attention.


    With a curious look in his eyes, Tan Li''s grandfather immediately shut up, but turned his eyes to the direction of the white jade ladder.


    Tan Li''s grandfather suddenly didn''t speak, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. Li yunzong and others frowned and looked at the white jade ladder along Tan Li''s grandfather''s eyes.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and more and more people looked at the stairs. They were very curious about who came up to make trouble at this time.


    After all, they were suddenly interrupted when they were listening, which made them uncomfortable.


    "Squeak............"


    There was a creaking sound like a tree was broken at the waist. Everyone present frowned at the sound.


    "Step!"


    The sound of footsteps remains the same, but it is accompanied by a special melody of low, sad, desolate and continuous strands.


    The unprecedented melody rose slowly from the trough, and then gradually increased. At the same time, a melodious and sad voice came.


    On the distant steps, Su Chun, dressed in white and coarse cloth, walked slowly to the center of the stone platform, and in his hand was the erhu rented from the system mall.


    Su Chun, with his finely trimmed short hair and a pair of round frame sunglasses, coupled with his erhu, stood in the center of the scene with an unspeakable temperament, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    With the continuous twitching of the bow in his hand, the strange melody has deeply attracted everyone present.


    In particular, Tan Li, sitting high above, couldn''t help but draw his heart at the moment when the erhu piano sounded.


    Slowly Tan Li''s thoughts, with the sound of erhu, such a picture appeared in front of him.


    When he was a teenager, he traveled all over the world and held his sword in Lanzhou. At that time, his blood was surging. With three feet of green peak and a pot of muddy wine, the world could go. At that time, his heart was still hot.


    When he was young, he embarked on the cruel road of practice and saw the cruelty of the fairyland. His heart was gradually cold and his blood was no longer boiling.


    All living things are mole ants in his eyes!


    At this time, the sound of the piano began to become delicate and graceful, not low and desolate, but a little more insipid.


    The long road to repair immortals is lonely and ruthless. Inadvertently, the hero saves beauty and meets her!


    Fighting for life with heaven and the cruel way of cultivating immortality, his heart can''t accommodate anything except practice. He cut off his love and focused on the fairyland.


    At this time, when the insipid sound of the piano came to an end, the sound suddenly turned down and became indifferent and ruthless!


    As soon as the picture turned, it was a hundred years later that he became a leader in the fairy world and a hot figure in the fairy world. However, his Taoist heart was still as stable as a rock, and his practice was like sailing against the current. If he didn''t advance, he would retreat.


    Xiuxian has no years. The vicissitudes of life are passing in the twinkling of an eye. His old friend has gone, and his beauty is not there. His heart is carefree. His heart is more and more firm and can not be urged. There is no longer anything that can move him.


    At this time, the original passionate melody turned sharply and began to become bleak, desolate and sad.


    Cultivating immortals, cultivating immortals, the vast road of cultivating immortals. Sometimes the manpower is poor. How can he resist the erosion of years? He panicked and can''t see the road ahead and vitality.


    Xiuxian walked against the sky. He found that he was unable to return to the sky. After thousands of years, looking back, he was only left alone, and the immortal road that could not see the end was beside him.


    At this time, the melody has become more and more low and depressed. It seems that there is a big stone in everyone''s heart, which makes them want to explode but have nowhere to vent.


    At this moment, whether it is Li yunzong, who has reached the stage of out of body, or a group of talented heroes who have reached the golden elixir stage at a young age.


    They looked at the white figure with sunglasses in the field, and they had already set off a terrible wave in their hearts!


    Because they suddenly found that the more the sound of the piano came to the back, the more depressed it was. The extremely depressed artistic conception had exceeded the limit that their state of mind could bear!

 Chapter 7

    "All disciples listen to the order and immediately block the divine consciousness!"


    With the continuous sound of the piano, Li yunzong''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly shouted to the people around him.


    Almost at the same time, the suzerain of other sects gave the same order as Li yunzong. Such melody and artistic conception can no longer be understood by ordinary people!


    Of course, there are also some scattered practices that do not have time to shield the divine consciousness. The end is absolutely miserable. The divine consciousness is almost destroyed in an instant, and then vomit blood and faint!


    Seeing this, the people present showed an incredible expression on their faces after looking at the white figure in the field.


    At this time, Su Chun''s head, which was originally low, suddenly raised at this moment, and his arm holding the bow shook rapidly. The bleak sound of the piano suddenly rose and became desolate and ferocious.


    The bleak and tragic melody is faster and faster, more and more passionate, as if the mountain torrent is about to break out. With a fearless momentum, it is virtually hard to fight a way.


    The indomitable and fearless sound of the piano immediately infected all the people present. Even if they did not perceive the artistic conception with divine consciousness, they could still hear the feeling of blood boiling from the sound of the piano!


    In this sad and low piano sound, they can''t help thinking of themselves who have just stepped into the way of cultivating immortality, from ignorance to maturity, and then to numbness to human nature. How many people understand the sad process!


    In the end, the indomitable momentum in the sound of the piano gave them a great infection. Even if they were sad, who would care about you and die!


    Instead of doing this, why not give it a go!


    Everyone was listening attentively and looking at the independent thin figure in the field. They seemed to see a teenager covered with scars, but still tenaciously standing and not giving up any opportunities.


    With the momentum of indomitable, the young man''s stubborn and straight back tells everyone that one day, I will stand on the top of the fairyland, and I will let all sentient beings see me!


    Boom!!!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked!


    There was no lack of geniuses, demons and powerful people, but they were convinced by Su Chun''s indomitable will!


    What kind of mind can you have such an unyielding will!


    The sound of the piano came to an end, and then slowly disappeared. When the song was finished, Su Chun had already been sweating profusely, and his feet had been sweating into a river.


    An unprecedented sense of weakness spread all over her body. In order to let her wholeheartedly pull out the perfect artistic conception, Su Chun can say that she injected all her energy into it.


    "By the way, the old guy doesn''t know whether his mood has broken through!"


    Suddenly, as if she remembered something, Su Chun raised her head and looked up at Tan Li, who was sitting up.


    At this time, after su Chun''s music was finished, Tan Li''s originally dim eyes began to appear luster, the luster became brighter and brighter, and finally the essence was overflowing!


    Tan Li saw himself for the first time. At this time, the Lingtai was empty and bright, unprecedented.


    His state of mind has virtually broken through the shackles and been sublimated!


    "Buzz!"


    Tan Li suddenly exuded a terrible momentum in his body. The terrible divine consciousness shrouded the heaven and earth in an instant. His eyelids lifted slightly, and everything in heaven and earth appeared in his eyes!


    A moment later, Tan Li''s body shook slightly and returned to his usual appearance again, but his look was obviously better than before.


    "Lao Zu, he broke through!"


    Others may not feel the fleeting terror, but as Li yunzong and others in the out of body period, they can clearly feel it.


    It is because of this that people are looking at the sweaty young man in white standing in the field. They can''t believe it!


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, a happy laugh came. Li yunzong and others immediately reacted and hurriedly got up to congratulate, "congratulations on my breakthrough!"


    He nodded slightly. Tan Li finally looked at Su Chun, and his eyes became more and more satisfied.


    "Little fellow, what''s your name?" Tan Li asked with a smile, looking at Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t doubt that there was him. He came forward and said weakly, "Su Chun."


    "Su Chun... Who are you from?"


    "Tell our ancestors that the disciples are the disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong and lingbeast peak!" Su Chun said humbly.


    He really doesn''t have the slightest interest in talking nonsense with these people now. He just wants to get his reward quickly and go back to sleep comfortably!


    "Spirit beast peak..."


    When Su Chun said that he was a disciple of spirit beast peak, Tan Li''s snow-white eyebrows could not help but cluster slightly. He looked at Li yunzong around him and hoped that he could give himself an explanation.


    As far as he knows, there seems to be no spirit beast peak among the nine main peaks of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    "Laozu, the spirit beast peak is a place opened up by disciples in the back mountain to keep spirit beasts in captivity. It was not listed as the main peak. This was a hundred years ago. At that time, several Laozu were closed and didn''t report in time."


    As Li yunzong explained, he looked at Su Chun strangely. As far as he knew, there was only one mortal disciple guarding the spirit beast peak.


    Now Su Chun says that he belongs to the spirit beast peak. Doesn''t that mean that he is the mortal? Thinking that a mortal can control such an artistic conception, he becomes more and more curious about Su Chun.


    "Little fellow, is this a musical instrument in your hand?" after hearing Li yunzong''s words, Tan Li nodded and finally looked at Su Chun''s erhu.


    As soon as Tan Li said this, everyone at the scene looked at Su Chun''s erhu and looked curious. They had never seen such an instrument before.


    "That''s right, but I said that what you promised didn''t count?" seeing that the old guy didn''t mean to fulfill his promise, Su Chun couldn''t help worrying.


    He''s worked hard for a long time. If he can''t get anything, he''s afraid he''ll be angry!


    "Promise? What promise?" when they heard Su Chun''s words, they were stunned and obviously didn''t respond.


    Seeing Li yunzong and others look confused and forced, Su Chun is not calm. This is the rhythm of repentance.


    I''ve long known that the immortal world eats people and doesn''t spit bones. It''s reasonable to have a big fist, but it''s shameless. Open your eyes and lie in front of so many people. Is there any face.


    Thinking that Li yunzong and others wanted to repent, Su Chun couldn''t care about nonsense and said in a loud voice: "of course, it''s Daoyuan Heart Sutra and broken barrier pill. This can be counted in the whole fairy world. Lord, you''re not going to repent!"


    Finally, Su Chun specially accentuated the word "repentance" in order to remind Li yunzong not to think about repentance. There are so many witnesses. You have to be ashamed!


    Looking at Su Chun, who had just returned a fairy spirit and an elegant young man, suddenly changed into a philistine face. They couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, little guy. I''m in charge of your business. I promise you, they will never break their promise!"


    At this time, Tan Li came to Su Chun with a smile and said.


    Hearing Tan Li''s promise, Su Chun put her heart down. With this big man, there''s no need to worry about Li yunzong breaking his promise. Old monsters like this generally cherish their reputation.


    Naturally, there is no need to worry about Li yunzong and others playing tricks.


    After all, in a sense, he can be said to be tanli''s life-saving benefactor.


    "Hehe, what the ancestor said is that the cloud sect will not break its promise. Both Daoyuan Heart Sutra and broken barrier pill are ready, but the sect leader needs to identify the root bone and prepare..."


    At this point, Li yunzong stopped and looked at Tan Li''s grandfather.

 Chapter 8

    Li yunzong''s meaning, the people present naturally understand that since Su Chun was originally arranged to raise spirit beasts, it shows that he doesn''t have the qualification to cultivate immortals at all.


    In a sense, the patriarchal biography has represented the face of the whole sect. If the patriarchal biography is a mortal, I''m afraid it will be laughed off.


    Li yunzong''s hesitation can be seen from nature, but he pretended not to see it. Looking at nature at his realm, he saw through Su Chun''s realm, the ninth step of refining Qi!


    Although the foundation has not been built at this age and the qualification is poor, it is absolutely impossible to be a mortal.


    Su Chun naturally understood the meaning of Li yunzong''s words. Originally, he didn''t care about the patriarch''s personal transmission, but now he really expects Li yunzong to test his spiritual roots immediately.


    Top grade Feng Linggen, he looks forward to Li yunzong being beaten in the face when he sees his Linggen!


    "Don''t bother so much, just test Linggen. I can test it here!"


    Tan Li glanced at Li yunzong and said after shaking his head.


    The voice fell, the big sleeve waved, and a head size crystal bead appeared in front of the crowd.


    "This is the crystal for testing Linggen. Little guy, stick your hand on it!" tanli pointed to Su Chun.


    Su Chun Yiyan put the on the crystal ball and began to pass a cold wave. At the same time, a strange energy entered the body from the crystal ball.


    Then I saw a bright blue glow on the crystal ball.


    The moment the glow appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    However, this is not over. The cyan glow is getting bigger and denser, and finally it directly fills the whole crystal ball!


    "This is fenglinggen!"


    "Yes, and it seems that the grade is not low!"


    Looking at the strong blue light, the eyes of the people of Daoyuan Xianzong looking at Su Chun suddenly changed.


    Su Chun''s previous performance can definitely be called amazing to everyone, but when people know that he is just a mortal, no one is optimistic about Su Chun.


    The immortal cultivation world, no matter when it''s up to strength, without strength, it''s nothing. Even if a mortal is amazing, it''s just a mortal.


    Now Su Chun suddenly revealed the good wind attribute Linggen, and the people looked at him differently.


    Of course, Li yunzong is the happiest. Just now he was worried that Su Chun could not practice. After all, this is related to the face of the whole Daoyuan Xianzong.


    As the leader of Daoyuan immortal sect, if his own disciple is a mortal, he will be ridiculed by the people in the fairy world, but now he doesn''t need to worry about this problem at all.


    It doesn''t matter if you start late. With such a spiritual root, your future achievements can never be lower.


    He can see clearly that even if he receives Su Chun today, Su Chun''s backer is definitely not him in the future.


    From the look in tanli''s grandfather''s eyes at Su Chun, he knew that Su Chun''s real backer in the future must be tanli''s grandfather!


    Thinking of this, Li yunzong immediately put his heart down and looked at Su Chunzheng. He was going to speak, but he heard a sudden exclamation around him.


    "Hiss, the blue light has overflowed the crystal ball and is about to turn into liquid. Is this to achieve the top-grade spirit root?!"


    "What!?"


    Hearing the exclamation, Li yunzong was also surprised. He quickly turned to look at the crystal ball in Su Chun''s hand. At this time, he saw that the crystal ball had been completely wrapped by the cyan glow.


    The cyan glow is also more tired and dense, and even has a faint sense of liquid.


    With such a strong green light, there is no doubt that Linggen''s product level has definitely reached the top grade.


    Looking at the blue glow overflowing from the crystal ball, Li yunzong stared at the boss.


    Top grade, no doubt, top grade!


    Top grade fenglinggen!


    But then Li yunzong''s face became a little ugly.


    Su Chun, who has the top-grade wind spirit root, is now only the Ninth level of gas refining. What does this mean? It doesn''t mean that Su Chun''s qualification is poor, but that Su Chun''s spirit root was not detected when he tested the spirit root at the beginning.


    No one taught that in Su Chun''s cultivation with the top-grade wind spirit root, only the Qi refining environment is completely reasonable.


    Shangpin Linggen, if Su Chun had been admitted by him at that time, he would definitely have a place in the younger generation of the fairyland!


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Li yunzong has decided to cook up the person responsible for testing Linggen later!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The crystal ball trembled slightly, and finally was completely wrapped by the cyan liquid and turned into a cyan water ball.


    "Little guy, it''s very good. Top grade Feng Linggen. Although his cultivation is a little poor, it''s not your fault!"


    After putting away the crystal ball, Tan Li''s grandfather smiled and said to Su Chun, but when he heard these words, Li yunzong and other senior officials of Daoyuan Xianzong couldn''t help trembling.


    How could they not hear the dissatisfaction in Tan Li''s words, and even they felt a trace of anger!


    When recruiting disciples, each sect in the fairyland is very strict in checking the Linggen. Especially for a sect that has been inherited for thousands of years, what they need most is the disciples of this kind of high-quality Linggen, so as to ensure the continuity of Taoism.


    What does a top-grade single attribute Linggen mean, which means that zongmen can cultivate a top combat power in just a hundred years!


    Therefore, it is a great loss to the sect that every disciple with high-quality spiritual roots is omitted!


    "Please calm down, I''ll review the Linggen of the disciples of the Chinese and foreign schools!"


    Seeing Tan Li''s anger, Li yunzong quickly stated his position. It was the cold eyes in Tan Li''s eyes that really made him angry.


    He is very clear about the importance of the sect inheritance of an old gun like tanli. If he doesn''t make a statement, he is afraid that the sect leader will come to an end.


    "I''ll give you this little guy. Don''t let this seat down." after glancing at Li yunzong, Tan Li looked at Su Chun, nodded, and then disappeared in place.


    Seeing Tan Li leave, Li yunzong was a little relieved, and then came to Su Chun with a smile on his face.


    "Su Chun, I will be your master from now on. From today on, you will live in Mingguang peak with me. This is your reward."


    Looking at the storage ring in front of her, Su Chun felt happy. After working hard for a long time, she almost broke her waist and finally got some benefits.


    He took the ring handed by Li yunzong, and then recognized the Lord without hesitation. Looking at the ring that disappeared in his hand, Su Chun nodded with satisfaction, then directly picked up the erhu and turned away.


    Seeing Su Chun leaving, Li yunzong was stunned, then stepped forward and shouted, "Su Chun, where are you going?"


    "Where are you going? Of course, go back to spirit beast peak!"


    Hearing Li yunzong''s cry, Su Chun suddenly turned around and looked at Li yunzong with a wary face. This guy didn''t want to repent when he saw Tan leaving his ancestor.


    Su Chun''s alert appearance immediately made Li yunzong''s face black. This is who he is.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Li yunzong suddenly found that Su Chun, who had behaved well in front of tanli''s ancestor just now, didn''t seem to be as good as his appearance. The boy had been pretending just now!


    "Go back, didn''t you just say that you will return to Mingfeng with me today and prepare the master worship ceremony for you tomorrow..." Li yunzong said with a smile on his face.


    However, before he finished his words, he saw Su Chun with an expression that you didn''t want to go back. He continued to turn around and walk forward. As he walked, he said, "worship a teacher? I''m not interested in worship a teacher, and I''m used to it freely. The spirit beast peak is very good."


    "When Tan left the ancestral side, the patriarch said it was my intention. He shouldn''t embarrass you, that''s it..."


    After saying that, Su Chun''s figure had already left Xianchi, leaving only the people in the fairy world who were shocked by his words and were about to fall down!


    Who is Li yunzong? The great friar who went out of the body, stamped his feet. The whole land of Lanzhou must shake three times. His admission was rejected!


    After hearing Su Chun''s words, many casual practitioners beat their chest and feet one by one and scolded Su Chun in their hearts.


    You don''t want you to give me the chance. We don''t want freedom, let alone freedom. We''re willing to give our ass.


    How many people dream of worshiping Li yunzong. Su Chun, the black sheep of the family, refused!


    Waste is shameful!!!

 Chapter 9

    The two protagonists of this birthday banquet have left, and the rest of them naturally have no need to stay.


    Under the escort of Li yunzong and the other eight peak masters, they left one after another.


    But at this meeting, everyone remembered one person''s name, Su Chun!


    He has the top-grade wind spirit root, but with the cultivation of the Ninth level of Qi refining, he uses a strange song he has never heard of to let the great monk Tan leave his ancestors and break through the shackles of his state of mind.


    Finally, he willfully refused the admission of Li yunzong, the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong, and then left calmly!


    ¡­¡­


    Back mountain, spirit beast peak.


    "System, did you record what happened just now?" Su Chun couldn''t wait to ask when he returned to spirit beast peak.


    "The system has recorded all the host''s performance this time and added special effects in the later stage of film and television. Do you want to watch it?"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun immediately said that he was looking forward to the film and television special effects mentioned by the system.


    "Watch!"


    The voice fell, and the light blue curtain suddenly appeared.


    Among the peaks of the cloud, Su Chun, dressed in coarse cloth and white clothes and wearing sunglasses, stepped on the stone platform on the huge blue fairy pool and under the white jade platform.


    Around him, light cyan mysterious streamers began to gather rapidly, and continued to enter his body.


    Every time Su Chun steps on a step, the cyan streamers around him gather faster.


    Finally, the cyan streamer formed a huge vortex around Su Chun.


    "Pa!"


    When Su Chun put his hand on the erhu bow string, the momentum of the whole person changed again, and the cyan vortex began to rotate with the first note.


    At the same time, Su Chun, who was watching, heard this melody, and his consciousness also fell deeply into it.


    The white robed hunting sounded in the world, and the young man''s thin body was like a drop in the sea.


    Sometimes low, sometimes majestic melody, the vicissitudes of life, the wind and clouds, but the young body is still standing in the world!


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, only the tall and straight figure stood in heaven and earth. He stood still as heaven and earth changed with this divine melody!


    When the last melody disappeared, Su Chun suddenly woke up from the silence. At this time, the picture on the light screen was coming to an end. After su Chun left, the picture also disappeared.


    After waking up, Su Chun suddenly found that his body seemed to have changed. That feeling was very strange, as if he had just completed a breakthrough.


    Breach!!!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun was stunned and quickly opened her information panel to check it.


    Name: Su Chun


    Age: 16


    Explosive point: 600000


    Boundary: initial stage of foundation construction


    Spirit root: top grade wind spirit root


    Skill: Dao Xu classic (remnant)


    Sure enough, his realm has broken through to the early stage of foundation construction!


    "System, what''s going on?" Su Chun was puzzled by the sudden and inexplicable breakthrough.


    "The host has broken through!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Su Chun''s face suddenly froze. "Nonsense, of course I know I broke through. What I asked is how to break through!"


    "The erhu purchased by the host using the system mall has the function of breaking through the mood. Then, after the video processing produced by the system, the ability will be amplified again, so the cultivation realm of the host can be broken through."


    After listening to the system explanation, Su Chun finally realized that it was the reason for the erhu. This really corresponds to the saying that the system product must be a high-quality product.


    Then Su Chun''s brain suddenly flashed, "system, quickly upload the video just now to me to the space-time projection!"


    Today''s event is bound to cause another shock in the fairy world. It will definitely be another big explosion point at that time!


    "Uploading, please confirm the playback duration!"


    "Just three days and three nights!" Su Chun said without hesitation.


    Will it be too high-profile?


    I''m kidding. This is his first show on the screen. Naturally, it will be played for three days to let the whole Lanzhou fairyland know his existence.


    As for whether to keep a low profile, Su Chun said that at present, there is no need for such a thing.


    Because the whole land of Lanzhou, there are only a few forces that dare to be hard and hard.


    If he was fooled in spirit beast peak, I''m afraid the face of Daoyuan Xianzong won''t have to exist at that time.


    People have been running to the sect door to make people. Try to ask what face yuanxianzong has to stand in the fairy world!


    And he helped Tan Li''s grandfather break through his state of mind. Sooner or later, it will be spread. It''s better to announce his existence to the whole fairy world.


    He did this not only to announce his existence, but also to continuously expand the influence of space-time projection.


    Only when the influence of space-time projection is expanded can he collect explosive points. With explosive points, his strength will grow rapidly!


    ¡­¡­


    Now, as long as the cultivators on the land of Lanzhou look up, they can see the huge light curtain hanging overhead.


    With regard to space-time projection, I don''t know how many people try to study its origin every day, and I don''t know how many divine senses are full around the light curtain.


    If it were not for the estimation of Daoyuan Xianzong, I''m afraid these people would have been unable to help studying face-to-face!


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the light curtain that had not moved since the last disclosure of the lvyexian sect incident lit up again.


    "Miso! Miso! Miso!"


    Almost at the moment when the light curtain lit up, the divine consciousness over Daoyuan Xianzong suddenly started, and dozens of figures stood around the light curtain at the next moment.


    Among them, the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong, Li yunzong and other eight peak leaders appeared together.


    "Lord, this light curtain broke out the adultery between Mengru fairy and Qiu Teng last time. Will this time..." the danmufeng Lord standing next to Li yunzong whispered.


    "This..."


    As soon as the voice of the leader of danmufeng peak fell, everyone, including Li yunzong, looked strangely at the light curtain in front of him.


    Obviously, what the master of danmufeng said coincided with what they thought.


    Of course, like him and them, there are not a few people with the same ideas in Lanzhou.


    "I don''t know which big man in the fairy world is going to be unlucky this time."


    "Never mind him. In the past, which one of these big guys was not a cow, didn''t pay attention to us, and was green best."


    "Hey! Last time, in order to be polite, I subconsciously hardened it!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    At this time, Lanzhou earth became noisy again because of the light curtain. Everyone was looking forward to the powerful picture brought to them by the strange light curtain.


    It''s best to do something indescribable but exciting!


    Everyone is nervous and looking forward to it!


    At this time, only a melodious melody sounded. When the melody sounded, everyone''s body roared for a while.


    Then Su Chun''s figure appeared on the light curtain!


    Seeing a young man in white suddenly appeared on the light curtain, everyone frowned and tried to remember which young hero the young man was in the fairy world.


    Others were still wondering, but Li yunzong and Bafeng, who stood close in front of the light curtain, were not calm.


    The look did not change slightly. They knew who the people on the light curtain were most clearly. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Su Chun!


    Now everyone knows Su Chun''s name in the whole Daoyuan immortal sect, from the elder of the peak leader to the disciple who has just started.

 Chapter 10

    The moment Su Chun''s figure appeared on the light screen, everyone was full of doubts. However, with the unique melody of erhu, everyone was involuntarily silent.


    At this moment, everyone can''t help but recall their past and immerse themselves in it.


    Zhang Ling is an ordinary external disciple of Shiquan gate. When the light curtain lights up again, he, like most people, looks forward to the embarrassing incident of a big man in the fairy world.


    However, when he saw a person he had never seen on the light screen, he still had some doubts in his heart, but when he heard the melody he had never heard, he couldn''t extricate himself from being immersed in it.


    Then when the first song was played, he was shocked to find that he had broken through the realm that was basically impossible to break through again.


    "It''s so special! I broke through!"


    "Shifu said that I would stop at the second level of Qi refining in my life. Now I have broken through!"


    This change immediately shocked Zhang Ling''s mind. He didn''t care to share his joy with others. He hurriedly continued to practice while the melody was still playing.


    Qingguang immortal is a friar in his infancy who just woke up from death. This is his 100th retreat, but his realm can''t break through half.


    Just when he was upset, he just heard the sound of Erhu from high above. The moment this strange melody sounded, Qingguang immortal immediately fell into it.


    Some things that have been closed for hundreds of years can not be figured out. Under this miraculous melody, everything is like being enlightened and enlightened.


    With the backlog of cultivation problems solved, he had to make a sudden leap in the realm, and unexpectedly made such a breakthrough!


    Examples like Zhang Ling and immortal Qingyang can be found everywhere in Lanzhou. Many people whose cultivation realm is stuck in death pass break through the realm and get new life at this moment!


    With the continuous breakthroughs, some people began to investigate the origin of Su Chun. After all, if such gods and men were recruited to their own door, it would definitely be a blessing for the whole clan.


    While everyone is asking about Su Chun''s origin, lingshoufeng and Su Chun are staring at Li yunzong and others.


    "Boy, tell me, why did you appear on the light screen!" Li yunzong looked at Su Chun with a serious expression.


    At this time, not only Li yunzong but also other eight peak masters stared at Su Chun. At the moment when Su Chun appeared on the light screen, Li yunzong and others directly found Su Chun who was counting the explosion points.


    After hearing Li yunzong''s words, Su Chun was stunned at first, and then understood what Li yunzong was worried about.


    If the light curtain has something to do with Daoyuan Xianzong, I''m afraid the first thing to do with Daoyuan Xianzong is LVYE Xianzong, who is already in a semi disabled state.


    Glancing at Li yunzong, Su Chun said faintly, "how can I know that? After all, a good person like me can''t do anything without being noticed."


    Su Chun is not stupid. Although he is very confident in the strength of Daoyuan Xianzong, he can also distinguish what is important and important. In the future, his disclosure must not be a simple affair.


    Don''t think that the strength of the fairyland is the truth. No matter which world, force is never done by wise men. The real contest is always a competition of power and intelligence!


    The dark corner of the fairyland is no less than the world in previous lives. Some forces dare not offend even Daoyuan Xianzong.


    So he can''t admit the light curtain anyway!


    Li yunzong felt a burst of liver pain when he saw Su Chunyi''s superior expression.


    If the boy wasn''t covered by Tan Li''s grandfather, he would have let the shameless know what the sunset is red!


    "It really has nothing to do with you?" Li yunzong confirmed patiently, holding back the bursts of pain in his liver.


    Su Chun: "


    This time Su Chun didn''t answer again. Instead, he directly turned around and stood with his hands on his back. He looked up 45 degrees and watched his performance. He was too lazy to pay attention to Li yunzong.


    Su Chun hated Li yunzong for his arrogant attitude, and his face was black, fighting with some at the bottom of the pot.


    The other eight peak leaders standing aside also twitched in the corners of their mouths. This boy is really poisonous. I don''t see how angry the leader senior brother is.


    At the same time, the eight peak leaders secretly decided to stay away from Su Chun in the future, so as not to be angry and can''t do it by themselves.


    After Li yunzong and others left, Su Chun soon showed a smile on her face, because only such a small meeting system collected 400000 explosive points.


    And the explosion point is still growing. I believe a large wave of explosion points can be collected in three days!


    "System, has anything happened recently?"


    Finally, after taking a look at the light behind the scenes in the sky, Su Chun asked the system.


    "The recent major events in Lanzhou Dadi have been collected. Please check it."


    When the voice fell, Su Chun suddenly saw an interface pop up in front of him, which was the news panel he had seen last time.


    At the top of the interface is a neat line of big characters: the extremely empty tomb of the fairy world headlines!


    Extremely empty tomb!?


    Seeing these four words, Su Chun moved in her heart and seemed to have a guess in her heart.


    His eyes continued to move down, and he saw the following: three months ago, an earthquake occurred in the polar sky forest in the south of Lanzhou. After detection, it was found that a large tomb would be born in the polar sky forest, which has been blocked by the five immortal League.


    Looking at the content displayed below, Su Chun said secretly. Sure enough, it is said that the extremely empty forest is a legendary place for the cultivation of Jiujie Sanxian.


    The Sanxian has survived nine natural disasters in a row, becoming the first Sanxian in Lanzhou to successfully survive all natural disasters and the last Sanxian in Lanzhou.


    It is said that before he left the lower world to fly, the loose immortal said that as long as someone can find the cemetery he prepared for himself in the extremely empty forest, he can get the secret of his passage through the disaster!


    The realm of cultivating immortality is divided into twelve realms: mortal, building foundation, cultivating yuan, heart, opening Valley, golden elixir, Yuan Ying, going out of the body, distracting, fitting, Mahayana and crossing robbery.


    Every immortal can only fly to the upper world after successfully crossing the robbery, that is, the real fairy world in the legend.


    On the contrary, if the robbery fails, either die or choose to become a Sanxian. After becoming a Sanxian, you have to go through nine Sanxian robberies.


    Therefore, Sanxian is also called Jiujie Sanxian. Every robbery is a narrow escape for Sanxian, and the power of Tianjie is stronger and stronger every time.


    This is also the reason why no one has been able to successfully survive the Sanxian robbery for thousands of years. As soon as the news came out, the whole land of Lanzhou was boiling, and even some people from other continents in the fairy world came to look for it.


    Finally, the whole polar forest was almost turned over, and no one found the graveyard prepared by the ninth rank Sanxian for himself.


    Thousands of years later, the tomb of Jiujie Sanxian has not been found. Over time, the great tomb of Jikong in Jikong forest has become a legend.


    However, even so, no clan in the extremely empty forest dares to occupy it at will. After all, no one dares whether the extremely empty tomb will be born one day.


    After several large doors of Lanzhou Dadi jointly decided to turn the extremely empty forest into a no man''s land, which means that any door can''t take it for itself!


    After reading all the information on the interface, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly lit up. He could already foresee what kind of shock would be caused once this thing was exposed!


    He can guarantee that once the news is released, the explosion point he gets will be an immeasurable number!


    Su Chun wanted to break the news immediately, but she told him rationally that she couldn''t be in a hurry. She couldn''t pee!


    Before breaking the news, he needs to run the matter well and plan. Only in this way can he maximize his interests.


    Suddenly, Su Chun thought of an excellent way!


    "System, turn off the video now playing!"


    At the moment when Su Chun''s voice fell, Su Chun''s figure suddenly disappeared on the high-altitude light curtain, and the melody of Erhu also stopped abruptly.


    This accident almost made those who had entered the critical moment of cultivation go wild, and even some people directly belch fart without mentioning it at one breath.


    When the people looked at the light curtain suspiciously, they saw such a line of words suddenly appear on the light curtain.


    A secret that has plagued the fairyland for thousands of years, a secret that is enough to change the pattern of the fairyland, and a news that is enough to cause a shock in the fairyland. Do you want to know?


    Finally, the picture flashed and saw four vigorous and powerful characters jumping on the top: please look forward to it!!!


    At this time, some angry people, after seeing these words, their hearts are also full of infinite doubts, thinking about what the secret is!

 Chapter 11

    Lanzhou is boiling again, but this time it''s because of two things.


    The first thing was that Su Chun, a ninth level disciple of Taoist yuan Xianzong, used a strange musical instrument to pull out a song, and then let the great friar out of the body break through his state of mind.


    And Su Chun and the light curtain play music, so that many people who are closed and can''t see the hope of breaking through break the shackles, are the same person!


    For a time, countless accomplishments failed to make a breakthrough, and those who saw that their time was coming saw hope, including several suzerain level figures in the out of body period alone.


    The second thing is the secret that has plagued the fairyland for thousands of years and is enough to change the pattern of the fairyland.


    Everyone has a hunch that the things to be revealed on the light curtain will definitely detonate the whole fairyland.


    At the same time, the influence of this matter is also expanding. One spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and finally spread rapidly throughout Lanzhou. Everyone is waiting for the final announcement of the light curtain.


    Even the news spread to several other major states, and some people with advanced cultivation had already rushed to Lanzhou.


    For a time, the whole land of Lanzhou became stormy, especially the towns around Daoyuan Xianzong. Some of these people wanted to see Su Chun, and others wanted to explore the secret of the light curtain.


    As the top force in Lanzhou, few people dare to violate the majesty of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun was in the sky at noon. The sun didn''t realize that he had caused many people''s dissatisfaction.


    In this regard, the sun said that I like the way you look at me and can''t dry me.


    Meanwhile, the dry frost Dynasty, the ten thousand magic mountains.


    Guanmo cliff, the highest point of Wanmo mountain range, is a small island suspended at a high altitude from a distance.


    There are strong auras around Guanmo cliff, which almost turn into liquid.


    Guanmo cliff, an incomparably powerful immortal sect, is not willing to conflict with even giants such as Daoyuan Xianzong.


    In the dry frost Dynasty, Guanmo cliff is even more dominant!


    In a Purple Palace on Guanmo cliff, a tall figure stood in front of the window.


    Just then, the space in the palace shook slightly and a dark shadow appeared.


    "Did you find out?" a clear voice came out.


    "Inform the palace leader that it has been found out that the other party''s name is Su Chun. He is an ordinary disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong who raises spirit animals in the territory of kunyue emperor. After investigation, it is found that..."


    About half an hour later, the shadow turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared into the palace, leaving only the tall figure leaning against the window.


    "Daoyuan Xianzong... We''ll meet again..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when everyone was waiting for the light curtain to announce the news, the light curtain also lived up to expectations and made news again.


    Although the light curtain has changed, it is not what people think. There is still a neat line of big characters: see you at noon tomorrow!!!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was excited again. Soon they would know what the secret on the light curtain was enough to detonate the whole fairyland.


    Everyone is looking forward to it, especially the Big Mac forces in the fairy world.


    Spirit beast peak, Su Chun''s face was hard to see at this time.


    Originally, he thought he was shameless enough, but he didn''t think it was just an illusion of wishful thinking.


    Looking at Li yunzong''s smiling face, he introduced his face to the people behind him. He couldn''t help but want to smoke the shameless man with his shoe.


    "Su Chun, this is the eldest cousin of the Lord of Tianluo sect, and also our life and death brother. You should help well."


    "Su Chun, this is the brother of the Lord of Shenhuo cave and his cousin''s husband. He is born with waste wood. The Lord of Shenhuo cave has a very close relationship with the zongmen. We must not neglect it."


    "Su Chun, this is..."


    Looking at the twenty odd people behind Li yunzong, Su Chun suddenly felt that she had entered the zoo. Her eldest cousin, her cousin''s brother and her second uncle''s cousin, is this a family group!


    It''s the waste wood that makes Su Chun want to smoke Li yunzong''s face. It''s so naturally waste wood. You let me bear more. Do you really think I''m a God!


    What made Su Chun speechless was the big cousin. He looked up at the sky, and his nostrils looked fiercely at the sky. He looked like my boss and your dick. The whole person was like a mentally retarded!


    "Lord, I don''t remember promising you these things." Su Chun looked at Li Yun''s way expressionless.


    To deal with such a shameless person, we must severely slap his face, or the dog will dare to push his nose on his face.


    As soon as Su Chun said this, Li yunzong, who was still talking and continuing to introduce, suddenly stopped.


    After receiving the gift just now, I was so excited that I forgot that Su Chun, a shameless thief, is different from others. He is not disciplined by himself at all.


    If it were other disciples, Li yunzong would have waited on big ear melon seeds long ago, but Su Chun was covered by Tan Li''s ancestor. He didn''t dare to fight Su Chun.


    However, just before Li yunzong said anything, he heard someone behind him express dissatisfaction.


    "You are a small ordinary disciple. How do you talk to your sect leader? No big or small things!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. Who is this? They all looked in the direction of making a sound.


    It was no one else who said these words, but the big cousin of Da luozong.


    Hearing this, the expression on Su Chun''s face suddenly disappeared, but Su Chun''s expression was startled by Li yunzong.


    I don''t know why looking at Su Chun now, Li yunzong only felt that his scalp was numb, which made him feel a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    "Lord, let them wait a moment. I''ll help them improve their mood." suddenly, Su Chun seemed to want to open up and smiled at Li yunzong.


    "Hum, it can be saved if you can correct your mistakes. Brother Li, thank you." the eldest cousin became more arrogant when he saw that Su Chun was soft.


    "Ah? Oh, OK, Su Chun, after this, the patriarch owes you a favor." Su Chun''s sudden change made Li yunzong uncomfortable for a while.


    At the same time, the hairy feeling in the bottom of my heart became stronger and stronger. I promised Su Chun a favor, also to appease Su Chun not to make anything irreparable.


    Under the arrangement of Li yunzong, Su Chun took out the erhu again and began to play the music in front of these people, but this time Su Chun''s music was completely different from the previous one.


    This melody is very sad. Anyone who hears this song can''t help but go back to a long time ago and the past


    This is a song that can evoke people''s deepest memories!


    Although different from before, dozens of people soon immersed themselves in the unique low and desolate melody of erhu.


    "I broke through!"


    Halfway through the song, someone suddenly shouted with a surprised face.


    Seeing this, they suddenly stared at the young man in white who sat not far away from the closing ceremony.


    Seeing the man after the breakthrough, he quietly came to Su Chun, bowed and saluted, then nodded to Li yunzong and left quietly.


    "I also broke through!"


    "And me!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before long, more and more people began to break through. Finally, even the waste wood produced a sense of Qi in the body.


    After personal experience, people know why it is said that getting Su Chun means getting the future of zongmen.


    With only one song, people can break through their own realm. What kind of ability is this!


    With the passage of time, the sky soon fell into darkness, and a bright moon rose slowly until it was in the sky.


    Moonlight, like water, fell on the ground and shrouded the whole spirit beast peak.


    In the moonlight, there were only three people left in lingbeast peak. They were Su Chun, Li yunzong, and the eldest cousin who listened to Su Chun''s music.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, I just heard a loud noise burst out in my cousin''s body, and the aura gathered from all directions. My cousin''s momentum began to rise rapidly at this moment.


    In the later stage of Yuanying, Yuanying reached the peak and was about to break through to the exit state!


    "This is a breakthrough!"


    Seeing this, Li yunzong, who guarded Su Chun, exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a low sound of thunder suddenly came from the sky, and then a terrible pressure shrouded the whole spirit beast peak.


    "This is... Thunder robbery!"


    Looking up at the sky with dark clouds, Li yunzong exclaimed.


    "It''s a thunder robbery, but it''s not an ordinary thunder robbery..."


    Hearing Li yunzong''s exclamation, Su Chun''s closed eyes slowly opened, but the bow string in his hand didn''t mean to stop.


    But the radian in the corner of his mouth, set off by the thunder, made Li yunzong look hairy.

 Chapter 12

    Before the disaster comes, the disaster area will be shrouded within a hundred miles.


    In this area, any living creature will be attacked by God.


    The most fatal thing is that the natural disaster will follow the people who cross the disaster wherever they go. They will not stop until the natural disaster is completely over or the people who cross the disaster die.


    "No, we''ve been shrouded by the disaster!" Li yunzong exclaimed after closing his eyes and feeling it.


    He knows very well the existence of his level. If it appears here, what kind of terrorist power will the falling disaster have.


    I''m afraid the whole spirit beast peak will be destroyed at that time!


    Spirit beast peak suddenly appeared, and the disaster came, which immediately attracted many people''s ideas.


    The high level of Daoyuan Xianzong sent out all the staff. In the blink of an eye, it appeared on a peak hundreds of miles away from the spirit beast peak.


    "It''s spirit beast peak!"


    Danmufeng master, a middle-aged man in a blue long shirt, looked at the clouds shining with thunder above his head and said.


    "Where is the elder martial brother? Judging from the power of heaven robbery, it seems to be influenced by the elder martial brother!" Ling Huafeng, the head of the peak, frowned slightly and said in a dignified voice.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the other peak masters were also very dignified.


    Now the spirit beast peak has been shrouded in the scope of natural disaster within a hundred miles. Even if each of them has a very deep cultivation, they don''t dare to enter it rashly.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the smell of thunder robbery..." at this time, Zhan Jinfeng''s peak master stepped out step by step, frowned and whispered to himself.


    "Jinglong, what''s wrong?" hearing the self talk of Zhan Jinfeng, the other peak leaders looked at each other.


    "Do you think there seems to be something wrong with the thunder robbery?" Jinglong looked at the others and said his doubts.


    Hearing the speech, the others looked at the thunder robbery above the sky. After a while, the people looked suddenly changed.


    It seemed that he thought of something, and his eyes in the direction of spirit beast peak could not help becoming strange.


    Spirit beast peak.


    Li yunzong looked at the thunder flashing in the clouds above his head and looked very nervous. He was not afraid of being hurt by the sky robbery. He was worried that the whole spirit beast summit would be erased by the thunder robbery!


    "Su Chun, remember to hide behind me for a while. Lei Jie has mutated because of my existence. I''m afraid I can''t protect you!"


    Li yunzong stepped forward and came to Su Chun in an instant.


    "Lord, don''t worry. Although the thunder robbery has become stronger because of our existence, this thunder robbery is not an ordinary thunder robbery."


    Seeing Li yunzong''s maintenance of himself at a critical time, Su Chun''s heart was warm.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Li yunzong was stunned. He turned to Su Chun and saw that Su Chun''s face was calm instead of any panic in the face of the terrible thunder robbery.


    He still pulled the bow string of Erhu in his hand, and his face was unspeakably calm and calm.


    "What do you mean?" seeing Su Chun''s performance, Li yunzong had a guess in his heart, but the guess was snuffed out by him as soon as he was born.


    "This thunder robbery is a heart demon robbery!"


    Seeing that Li yunzong was still unaware, Su Chun shook his head and said.


    In fact, Li yunzong''s concern was chaos, but he didn''t carefully perceive the breath of Lei Jie. Otherwise, he might have found something unusual in his state of leaving the body.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Li yunzong suddenly looked into the depths of the clouds, and then his eyes showed a touch of clarity. It was really a demon robbery.


    Mind evil robbery is only aimed at the people who have been robbed. As for the creatures in the scope of heaven robbery, it will not have any impact. Only the people who have been robbed will be affected.


    Since he was robbed by demons, Li yunzong naturally didn''t have to worry about the destruction of his spirit beast summit.


    But then Li yunzong couldn''t help thinking of the idea that he had denied just now, and his eyes to Su Chun became more and more strange.


    The low, sad and sad sound of the piano floated on the spirit beast peak, turned into thin threads, and entered the big cousin''s body, which had long been stagnant in place.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a purple thunder flashed, broke through the air and fell down. Finally, it directly hit the big cousin''s tianlinggai, and then disappeared.


    At the same time that zilei entered his big cousin tianlinggai, Su Chun''s eyes flashed away, and a cold sneer appeared again at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson this time..." after whispering in her heart, Su Chun looked at the dim lightning symbol on the erhu bow string in her hand.


    Before Su Chun decided to improve his mood for these people, he had received a systematic prompt and collected 3 million explosive points.


    Then he bought the divine erhu in the system mall. Because it was the first time to buy and pay the bill, the system mall also specially attached a special summoning ability.


    This special summoning ability is to summon heart demon robbery!


    "No!!!"


    Suddenly, I only heard a sad roar. My big cousin''s eyes were red with blood. He looked at the distance and opened his eyes angrily, and his face was distorted and deformed.


    The whole person twitched constantly, his hair was scattered, lying on the ground, and his heavy breathing sound was like a beast.


    "Failed..." looking at his big cousin, Li yunzong raised his head and looked at the scattered robbery cloud. His eyes were full of complexity.


    The robbery clouds dispersed, and the moonlight seeped from the clouds, enveloping the whole spirit beast peak again. Without the threat of heaven''s robbery, the spirit beasts of spirit beast peak raised to the sky and roared happily.


    The bright moon has begun to tilt. The big cousin has already fainted under the moon. The heart demon robbery has failed. His life will stop at the later stage of Yuanying.


    Li yunzong stood opposite Su Chun. Looking at a harmless young man in front of him, Li yunzong found that he couldn''t see through each other.


    As early as after the last birthday banquet, he ordered people to fully investigate all the information of Su Chun.


    But as the leader of a sect, he almost mobilized the resources of the whole sect, and the final result was only four words: ordinary mortal!


    But now everything about Su Chun has reached a point that even he can''t see through.


    "Lord, don''t forget that you owe me a favor!" Su Chun''s voice suddenly sounded in Li Yuzong''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, Li yunzong''s face suddenly turned black. How could he forget this? The little bastard in front of him is definitely a cruel and black lord. He promised to owe him a favor. I''m afraid he should be ready to lose meat this time.


    "What do you want!" Li yunzong looked at Su Chun warily like a thief.


    Seeing Li yunzong''s appearance, Su Chun couldn''t help but see several black lines on his forehead, which made him a thief.


    "Don''t worry, keep this favor first. When I remember, I''ll find the Lord. I hope the Lord won''t forget at that time."


    "Hum, I can''t forget!" after staring at Su Chun fiercely, Li yunzong stepped out and disappeared directly on the spirit beast peak.


    After Li yunzong left, Su Chun waved his hand and suddenly three small black dots appeared. They were particle creatures and space trackers.


    "Go to the five immortals League immediately and monitor their every move!"


    "Buzz!"


    The voice fell, a wave came out of the space, and the three trackers hid in the space and went away.


    Looking up at the light curtain suspended in the sky, Su Chun''s eyes showed a touch of firmness, "one day, I want the space-time projection to cover the whole fairyland!"

 Chapter 13

    The next day, the number of immortals in Lanzhou increased sharply.


    Everyone looked up at the huge suspended light curtain overhead, looked at the huge countdown above, and waited silently.


    Everyone is very curious about what can change the pattern of the fairyland.


    Lanzhou, at the junction of kunyue emperor and qianshuang emperor, there is a fairy mountain called Tianshan.


    Among the tens of thousands of miles of Tianshan Mountains, the mountains are high and steep, the jungle is dense, and rare spirit animals haunt from time to time.


    On the highest and most dangerous peak of Tianshan Mountain, the five fairyland alliance, the most powerful force in the fairyland, is located here!


    In a white jade hall, there stood four men and one woman, five figures in different colors.


    These five people are the contemporary alliance leader and four Deputy sect leaders of the five immortal alliance.


    "Ally leader, I''ve been feeling uneasy these days. Do you think our affairs will be discovered?"


    "If others in the fairy world know that we have sealed off the extremely empty forest without permission, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain it to others!"


    The woman who spoke was named bishuihan, one of the vice leaders of the five fairies alliance.


    Standing opposite him is a middle-aged man with white robes, white hair and beard and extraordinary temperament. He is the leader of the five immortal alliance, Zhao Tianlong!


    Hearing bishuihan''s question, Zhao Tianlong frowned, but soon his eyebrows stretched out. He didn''t think anyone knew their plan.


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely impossible for a sixth person to know this except us!"


    "The secret of our successful escape from the nine robberies will be when our five immortal alliance dominates Lanzhou, and then..."


    Zhao Tianlong has absolute confidence in his own arrangement. He thinks it is absolutely impossible for him to know their secrets and plans even if it is the mysterious nine heaven treasure.


    However, Zhao Tianlong didn''t think of it. As soon as his voice fell, the content appeared on the light curtain, like an invisible big hand, came so hard to his face.


    Because at this time, I don''t know when a line of neat big characters suddenly appeared on the light curtain.


    This secret about the pattern and future of the fairyland exists in a well-known place.


    This place hides the mystery of the last nine robberies in the fairy world. This place is the extremely empty forest containing countless secrets!


    Polar forest!!!


    At this moment, the whole land of Lanzhou is paying attention to the light curtain.


    When I saw the four characters of the extremely empty forest, whether it was an old monster who had been closed for many years, a giant, or a junior disciple of the fairyland, my body trembled involuntarily!


    "Lying trough! Extremely empty forest, it''s extremely empty forest!"


    "Cow force, hey, it''s the legendary Jiujie Sanxian tomb that hasn''t been found for thousands of years!"


    "The fairy world is really going to have a big earthquake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Daoyuan Xianzong.


    "Open the sect door and protect the sect array!"


    "All peak masters and second generation disciples, get ready immediately!"


    "Inform the closed ancestors immediately and go to the extremely empty forest with us immediately!"


    Guangming peak, at the first time after seeing the content displayed on the light screen, Li yunzong''s heart trembled fiercely. Then he made a quick decision and issued orders in an orderly manner!


    The whole sect of Daoyuan immortal sect moved up and down at this moment!


    "Dong!!!"


    With a huge bell ringing, a Bagua pattern appeared in the sky of Daoyuan Xianzong, emitting endless glow, enveloping the whole Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Almost at the same time, the major gates of the fairy world issued the same order as Li yunzong.


    Lanzhou earth, because of the news of the birth of the extremely empty tomb, completely moved!


    At the same time, news came from Lanzhou and entered several other states. The news became more and more intense, and the last one was out of control.


    The secret to the success of Jiujie Sanxian''s flight is not only very important to the major forces in the fairy world, but also fatal temptation to those Sanxian who dare not cross the robbery.


    Tianshan, five fairies alliance.


    Zhao Tianlong''s face was so dark that he could screw you into the water. He remembered that he had confidently told others a secret just now. No one would know for sure.


    But then his face was slapped. Now almost the whole fairyland knows the news of the extremely empty tomb!


    "Ally leader, what shall we do? Shall we attack the extremely empty tomb immediately? When others arrive, our advantages will be lost!"


    The fangs of one of the vice leaders were anxious.


    "Yes, alliance leader, now we should enter the extremely empty tomb immediately. If we are fast enough, we can definitely catch up with someone, so we can get the secret of Sanxian''s success in robbing and flying!"


    Hearing the speech, others echoed.


    Hearing the words of several other vice alliance leaders, Zhao Tianlong''s original gloomy face suddenly disappeared, replaced by an unfathomable one.


    Seeing this, they were stunned and didn''t understand what his expression was.


    Then he saw Zhao Tianlong holding his hand behind his back, looking at the light curtain and mocking: "even if they know what they can do, don''t forget that there is a border under the nine robbers scattered immortals in the extremely empty tomb. Who can go in without a key?"


    As soon as these words came out, the others were stunned at first, but then their faces became very ugly.


    They really want to tell this alliance leader who seems to have suddenly changed a little. Others don''t have keys, but we don''t seem to have keys. What''s your strength.


    As if he saw what the vice alliance leaders thought, Zhao Tianlong raised his head and smiled coldly at the light curtain. Then he waved his big sleeve and saw four strange keys floating in front of him.


    "This is the key to the extremely empty tomb. You can tell me who else knows about it!"


    After saying that, Zhao Tianlong put away the key, then looked at the four younger brothers who had fallen into stagnation and said proudly: "the boundary at the entrance of the extremely empty tomb can''t get in without the key. I''m sure they don''t even know the existence of the boundary, let alone the key at the entrance. They asked who else except us now!!!"


    With that, Zhao Tianlong lost his hands behind him, his eyes closed slowly, and a forced atmosphere burst out. The momentum was threatening, which almost attracted heaven''s robbery and forced him to fly!


    "Ally leader..."


    When Zhao Tianlong quietly enjoyed the feeling that the world was white and only I was black, there was a sudden sound of swallowing.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" when I opened my eyes, I saw the blue water cold with a speechless face pointing to the light curtain in the air.


    Seeing the stupid performance of bishuihan, Zhao Tianlong looked unhappy, but he looked in the direction bishuihan pointed out, but at this point, Zhao Tianlong was all right, and his face was green and white for a while.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Invisible slaps are the most deadly. Zhao Tianlong only feels that his face is about to be fan swollen!


    The Jikong forest is now blocked by the five fairies alliance. There is a border under the nine robbers scattered immortals outside the Jikong tomb. The key to the border is now in the hands of Zhao Tianlong of the five fairies alliance!


    Looking at the neat big characters on the light curtain above his head, Zhao Tianlong felt as if he was laughing at him. He was so angry that he almost had to spray two or two blood.


    As the leader of the five immortal alliance, he was beaten one after another. If he didn''t know that the damn light curtain couldn''t be destroyed, he would have torn it to pieces!


    "Alliance leader, what shall we do now?"


    "Order all disciples above Yuanying period to enter the transmission array immediately. They must be fast!!!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Su Chun''s series of revelations, the fairyland has been completely bombed. It''s human, not human. Almost all of them are heading for the extremely empty forest.


    High above the sky, you can see the immortals flying by at any time, just like a meteor, fleeting!

 Chapter 14

    Spirit beast peak, peak.


    Raised his head and looked at the sect protection array that enveloped the whole Daoyuan Xianzong. Su Chun asked the system, "system, can this array be broken?"


    "50 million explosive points, 80% chance of breaking!"


    "50 million explosive points? 80% chance? Are you right?" looking at the large array rotating overhead, Su Chun had some channels that could not be set.


    "There will be no problem with the detection of the system!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun asked again, "if you want to break this array from the outside, what accomplishments do you need?"


    "The level above the robbery period or Sanxian!"


    When Su Chun heard the system say this, he had an intuitive feeling about the power of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    No wonder Daoyuan Xianzong has been standing in the fairy world for thousands of years. I''m afraid it''s not comparable to some small families alone.


    "System, open my information panel!"


    Name: Su Chun


    Age: 16


    Explosive point: 3.4 million


    Boundary: initial stage of foundation construction


    Spirit root: top grade wind spirit root


    Skill: the first layer of Daoyuan Heart Sutra


    "3.4 million explosive points, and it is still increasing. The extremely empty tomb is worthy of the legendary existence of the fairy world. Its influence is really not comparable to that of some cheating and catching traitors!"


    "System, open the mall!"


    The mall opened. This time Su Chun directly focused on the Xiuzhen area. Now he needs to improve his strength!


    "Delete the pills that I can buy now to improve the realm!"


    The voice drops, and more than a dozen pills appear on the interface. The price of each pill is clearly marked below.


    900000 pure elixir, 1 million quench body elixir, 1.05 million saliva elixir, 1.5 million tianlingdan


    Looking at the row of pills with a minimum of 900000 explosive points in front of her, Su Chun suddenly found that she was poor with more than 3 million explosive points.


    Just when he hesitated about which pill to buy, in the humble corner at the bottom of the interface, the name of a pill attracted his attention.


    Return the pill!!!


    Seeing this pill, Su Chun was stunned and returned the pill. Isn''t it the Shaolin honey pill in previous life novels that really exists?


    Thinking of this column, Su Chun ordered Da huandan to check the efficacy of this pill.


    Name of pill: dahuandan


    Source: unknown


    Efficacy: taking it can improve a great realm. You can''t take it for many times


    Adaptation: minors who want to break through the realm


    Applicable to: Minors


    Usage and dosage: it can only be taken once in a lifetime. It can be applied externally and internally


    Adverse reaction: no data yet


    Price of pill: 2 million explosive points


    Looking at all the information about Da huandan, Su Chun suddenly felt that her IQ was rubbed on the ground.


    How can you see that it''s like the introduction of bad drugs from a small workshop, especially the sentence for external application and internal use? Are you sure it''s not copied from where?


    Pills and external application?


    "Is the system reliable?" Su Chun asked in her heart.


    "Host, please rest assured that there is no counterfeiting and selling in the system mall!"


    With the guarantee of the system, Su Chun nodded. With the explosive point he now has, buying Da huandan is the best choice.


    Promote a big realm, and there is no foundation instability.


    Having made a decision in mind, Su Chun paid directly for Da Huan Dan. Just when he was ready to take it immediately, Li yunzong''s voice came to his ear.


    "Su Chun, the great tomb of Jikong was born. I want to lead other eight peak masters to the forest of Jikong. Now the sect protection array has been opened. Remember not to leave the sect door at will!"


    After a few flashes, Li yunzong appeared in front of Su Chun and said in a deep voice.


    Now Su Chun''s name has long been heard throughout Lanzhou. There are not a few people who want to take Su Chun away. After all, in the eyes of these sects, getting Su Chun is basically equivalent to getting a cheating device that breaks through the realm.


    You can''t break through the realm. If you listen to the last song, you won''t feel smooth. If you listen to the last song, you''ll have nothing to do. Listening to the last song can not only break through the realm, but also cultivate your sentiment. Why not.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you have no problem, I can''t leave the door at will."


    Su Chun is not an unkind person. He knows what happened last time and how many people are looking for him outside.


    He bought pills to improve his state, but also in order to better have the power of self-protection.


    Li yunzong was relieved to get Su Chun''s guarantee. It seems that Su Chun is not so naughty. Thinking of this, Li yunzong showed a gratifying smile on his face.


    "This is your spiritual stone for cultivation this month. Because of the orders of your ancestors, your cultivation resources are equal to those of your own disciples. In the future, the elixir and spiritual stone will be sent to you by special personnel."


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a loud noise came, and the clouds overhead slowly spread to both sides, and then we saw a huge ship sticking out of the clouds.


    On the sail, a vigorous and powerful word was written on it. This is the flying warship of Daoyuan Xianzong!


    Seeing the warship floating above his head, Li yunzong said to Su Chun, "I''m going to go. Remember, don''t leave the Zong gate. You''re absolutely safe with the big array of protecting the Zong!"


    With that, Li yunzong stepped out, and in the twinkling of an eye, his kung fu had appeared on the station ship.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The warship set off and pushed away the sea of clouds. After a roar, it ran out of the sky like an arrow and disappeared in the distance.


    After Li yunzong left, Su Chun also planned to go back to his cabin to make a breakthrough, but the next moment there was a warning in his heart, which made him subconsciously avoid towards his side.


    "The reaction was good, worthy of being the person valued by Tan Li''s ancestors." at this time, I saw a figure wearing a long red skirt slowly coming out of the depths of the forest.


    The visitor was tall and graceful, wrapped in a red skirt, and his long waist hair curled slightly upward, quietly draped over his shoulders. The curly hair hanging naturally in front of the forehead looks more beautiful.


    Look at her white skin, there are no defects, perfect and crystal clear.


    However, when Su Chun looked into the woman''s eyes, she felt a deep chill.


    "Warning, unable to detect the other party''s realm, please be careful!"


    At the moment the figure appeared, Su Chun heard the cold prompt sound of the system in her mind.


    "Who are you?" Su Chun looked at each other and asked in a deep voice.


    Leng Yue saw Su Chun''s alert appearance and stepped out. In an instant, she came to Su Chun and opened her red lips, "I? I said I was the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong. Do you believe it?"


    The sudden close contact made Su''s pure young face a step backward from the old face.


    "You''re ravaging my IQ. Who in the fairy world doesn''t know that the boss of Daoyuan Xianzong is Li yunzong." Su Chun looked at the woman who seemed to be terrible in front of her and said.


    "I''ve told you who I am. Believe it or not, it''s your business, but now you need to come with me."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun said warily, "don''t mess around. I tell you, Daoyuan Xianzong has been closed by the protectorate array. You can''t get out!"


    At the same time, Su Chun could not help cursing Li yunzong. He was also a big monk in the period of out of body. It''s fake!


    Such a terrible woman sneaked into the sect, but she didn''t find out at all. The young man was suffering from such an unwarranted disaster!


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chun found the other party standing in place without saying a word, just looking at herself with a strange look.


    He was familiar with that look. It was the look he used to use to look at the mentally retarded. Now it was his turn to experience the power of this look. Suddenly, he felt that the whole person was not good.


    Then there was a surprised voice in his ear, "don''t you know that the spirit beast peak was not shrouded by the protectorate array?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    "System, is what she said true?"


    "After the system detection, there is really no big array shrouded here!"


    a bolt from the blue!!!


    At this moment, Su Chun only felt a full of malice from the world.


    In particular, thinking of what Li yunzong said to himself before he left, "remember not to leave the sect door at will", he was almost about to spit out an old mouthful of blood.


    "Li yunzong, you fool me!!!"


    After a long time, there was a roar of grief and indignation in the spirit beast peak, which spread all over the spirit beast peak and woke up many spirit beasts taking a nap.

 Chapter 15

    On the boundless sea of clouds, a huge warship broke through the high wind like a sword and galloped thousands of miles high.


    If anyone sees it, he will recognize that the warship is the warship of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    On the bow, Li yunzong frowned deeply. He seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t know why. He always felt as if he had forgotten something, but he just couldn''t remember.


    "Elder martial brother, are you worried about the extremely empty tomb?" at this time, Lord danmufeng came to Li yunzong and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Li yunzong shook his head. Then he seemed to think of something. He turned to the master of danmufengfeng and asked, "younger martial brother, have you arranged the door?"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. There''s a clan protection array, and there''s a younger martial sister. They''re absolutely safe!" said Qing Yuan, the leader of danmufeng peak, with a smile.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel like I''ve forgotten something." Li yunzong frowned and said.


    "Since I can''t remember it for a while and a half, let it go first. Now the top priority is the extremely empty tomb. Just after receiving the report from the disciple, the five immortal alliance has set out after the disclosure of the matter. We should make plans early."


    Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Li yunzong nodded and said, "it''s the only way. As for the Wufang xianmeng, don''t worry at all. Just Zhao Tianlong''s materials. If you don''t care about the people behind them, the Wufang xianmeng is a joke."


    "Keep the order and move forward at full speed!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... Take it easy... Oh..."


    "Hiss... Hiss... Gently..."


    In the mountains thousands of miles away from Daoyuan Xianzong, there was a cry from time to time.


    Su Chun feels bad now. She is actually carried on her shoulder like a sack.


    The man carrying himself was no one else. It was the woman named Lengyue who brought him out of Daoyuan Xianzong after knocking him unconscious.


    The other side''s thin shoulders hurt his ribs!


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s shameless shouting, Lengyue''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Bang!"


    She threw Su Chun off her shoulder, and Lengyue flashed a look of shame on her face.


    "Hum..."


    Jiao''s buttocks suddenly fell to the ground and just aimed at the tip of a stone below. The sour feeling almost didn''t make su Chun cry on the spot. Finally, she could only make a stuffy hum in her nose.


    Looking at Su Chun''s appearance, Lengyue suddenly burst into laughter.


    She thought that a genius like Su Chun must have the pride or bearing of a genius, but he found that Su Chun had such an unspeakable and unknown temperament.


    This is an easygoing and approachable temperament, which she has never seen in other geniuses in the fairy world.


    For this reason, although Su Chun''s nonsense all the way is shameless, it is difficult to make people feel bad.


    "Don''t pretend. Although I sealed your accomplishments, you wouldn''t be so high." Lengyue looked at Su Chun coldly and said.


    "What? Why don''t you try!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun was furious. If he hadn''t failed, he would have let the little girl''s skin enjoy this sour pleasure like himself!


    Seeing the stone tip taken out by Su Chun from under his ass, Rao stared at the malicious stone tip in front of him with Lengyue''s cold temper.


    "Hum..."


    Her mouth uttered an imperceptible strange cold hum. Lengyue quickly turned away and stopped looking at the stone tip full of evil smell.


    It was just that her slightly shaking shoulders looked like a performance made to resist a smile.


    Looking at Su Chun, his face has completely darkened. He has been abducted for some reason and has been sealed with cultivation accomplishments. Now even his charming buttocks have been hit hard as never before.


    This made his heart full of resentment against Li yunzong. If he hadn''t been cheated by his father, how could he be hurt by this shame.


    "Now that she has been out of the territory of Daoyuan Xianzong, let''s fly on her way." at this time, Lengyue regained her previous high cold and turned to Su Chun.


    When she finished, she played a magic formula. The white gourd hanging around her waist flew slowly, and then suddenly became the size of a double bed.


    Lengyue lifted Su Chun, and with a slight jump, she sat firmly on the white fairy gourd.


    "This is an inferior spirit weapon!"


    Through the systematic detection, Su Chun naturally saw the uniqueness of the gourd at a glance.


    The inferior spirit fairy gourd is made from the heart of the Millennium gourd essence and the essence of the whole body. Although it is only a lower quality device, it can be compared to the speed of flying, even if it is a top quality device.


    Looking at the information detected by the system in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes glittered. This is definitely a good thing!


    "I''m a little knowledgeable. We''re ready. Let''s go now!"


    Seeing Su Chun at a glance, she saw her level of spiritual tools, and Lengyue said with a look of appreciation in her eyes.


    Waving his hand and playing a magic formula, he saw the immortal gourd rise into the sky, and then directly break through the clouds and enter the sky.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xianhu suddenly started. Su Chun, who didn''t respond for a moment, subconsciously hugged Lengyue''s slender waist with both hands.


    The faint fragrance smelled, and Su Chun couldn''t help immersing himself in it.


    The slim waist was suddenly hugged, which made Lengyue''s body tremble involuntarily. This was the first time she was so close to a strange man.


    But after all, she was not those greenhouse flowers in the fairyland. She soon recovered her composure. After taking a deep breath, she said coldly: "don''t loosen your claws again. Don''t blame me if you don''t!"


    Su Chun, who was stunned, quickly loosened his hand when he heard this, but soon his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of pure light. This little Niang skin made him suffer all the way, and it was time to change it back with interest.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun not only didn''t loosen her hands, but also tightly wrapped her hands around Lengyue''s waist again. At the same time, she said on her mouth, "I''m afraid of heights. Loosen it, I''m afraid of falling!"


    Smell speech, Leng Yue''s forehead can''t help showing several black lines. You are an immortal. You told me that you are afraid of heights. Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    "I''ll say it again for the last time. If I don''t let go, I''ll bear the consequences!" now Lengyue''s face has completely cooled down.


    Although she didn''t care much about the details of body touch, and didn''t have the affectation of those lofty women in the fairy world, it didn''t mean that she was su Chun''s presumptuous capital.


    "You risked to appear in Daoyuan Xianzong, and then tried to take me away from the territory of Daoyuan Xianzong. This behavior proves that you don''t want the people of Daoyuan Xianzong to know that you kidnapped me."


    Just when Lengyue was going to teach Su Chun a lesson, she heard Su Chun''s insipid voice behind her.


    Hearing these words, Lengyue moved in her heart, and the purple light gathered in the palm of her hand dispersed slowly. Then she said in a cold voice, "what do you want to say?"


    "From these details, I can conclude that you absolutely have a relationship with Daoyuan Xianzong. From this point, you are either an enemy of Daoyuan Xianzong or an old friend."


    "From your familiarity with Daoyuan Xianzong and your proficiency in the route of spirit beast peak, it can be explained that you absolutely have an unusual relationship with Daoyuan Xianzong!"


    After hearing Su Chun''s analysis, Lengyue couldn''t help showing a touch of horror in her eyes. At the same time, she had a new understanding of Su Chun at the bottom of her heart.


    This guy not only has the mysterious ability to break through, but also has very human analytical ability!


    Just from some of his behavior, he can judge so much. This guy is very human.


    "Even if you know this, what can you do?"


    However, Lengyue is not an idle person. Even if Su Chun guesses something, she says it doesn''t matter. There is no conflict if she wants to take Su Chun away.


    Hearing this, Su Chun couldn''t help pumping out again. At the same time, she greeted Li yunzong''s pit father again!


    "Yes, these are not the key points, but at least one of your accomplishments is a figure above the age of Yuanying. You come to spirit beast peak to take a risk to tie up an ordinary disciple like me, which shows that you must ask for something!"


    "Although my whole body is full of advantages, for those of you who have bad ideas about me at all times, there should be no magic song except that can make people break through!"


    Speaking of this, Su Chun suddenly let go of her hand, moved to Lengyue, squatted down and said, "now, do you still think it doesn''t matter!"

 Chapter 16

    Thousands of miles above the sky, the immortal Hu broke through layers of vigorous wind and galloped away.


    On Xianhu, Su Chun and Lengyue just looked at each other.


    "You want to threaten me? Do you know who I am?"


    Lengyue suddenly said in a cold voice, and her aura had reached the edge of explosion.


    For many years, she has not been threatened like this. Now she is so threatened by a mole ant who used to look lazily. Lengyue''s anger can be imagined.


    "System, who is she?" Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    "Leng Yue, dry frost, the top Xiuxian sect in the imperial dynasty, Guanmo Cliff..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a blue interface appeared in front of Su Chun, which recorded Lengyue''s information in detail.


    I don''t know. I was shocked at the sight. Even Su Chun had a hunch that Lengyue had an unusual relationship with Daoyuan Xianzong.


    But when I saw the specific information given by the system, I couldn''t help staring at my eyes.


    Leng Yue, the leader of the purple Moon Palace, is the top immortal sect in the dry frost imperial dynasty.


    Ziyue, once a disciple of Guangming peak leader of Daoyuan Xianzong, was also one of the best candidates to inherit the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    She was Li yunzong''s younger martial sister. She liked Li yunzong since childhood. Unfortunately, the falling flower was ruthless. Li yunzong liked the daughter of the city master of Fuguang City, who was famous as the Fuguang fairy in Lanzhou at that time.


    Later, because of love and hate, Li yunzong''s Taoist companion and the daughter of the city master of Fuguang city were sealed with the "wind sleep ban method".


    Leng Yue, who made a terrible mistake, was also expelled from the school by the previous patriarch. Then she was chased by Fuguang city to the former Shuang Dynasty. Later, she was accepted as a personal disciple by the leader of ziyue palace


    After reading this information, Su Chun couldn''t help but smack his tongue and whispered the story of dog blood and vulgarity. At the same time, she couldn''t help scolding Li yunzong''s animals.


    Animals, no, it''s not as good as animals. You said you were an immortal. What''s your special love? It was good to have it all at that time. If I had it all, I wouldn''t have to suffer this crime!


    Su Chun looked at the cold moon again, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "of course I know who you are."


    "Oh? Tell me who I am?" Leng Yue was curious when she heard that Su Chun actually knew who she was.


    "You are the leader of the purple Moon Palace on the magic cliff. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    At the moment when Su Chun''s voice fell, Lengyue''s body was suddenly stunned. When she looked at Su Chun, she stared at her boss.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect Su chun to know her identity.


    Seeing the shock in Lengyue''s eyes, Su Chun was quite satisfied. If he wasn''t afraid of her sudden violent departure, he really wanted to shake everything out.


    This secret is hidden in the bottom of his heart, and the more excited he feels, it''s not great!


    "Since you know I''m the princess of the purple Moon Palace, you''re not afraid that I''ll kill you!"


    Then Leng Yue deliberately showed a murderous spirit and pretended to be vicious.


    I don''t know why, seeing Leng Yue''s appearance, Su Chun suddenly found that the woman who tortured him all the way was so cute.


    "Leng Yue, can I ask you a question?" Su Chun suddenly asked.


    Wen Yan, Lengyue was also stunned. She couldn''t keep up with Su Chun''s rhythm. Wasn''t she still threatening herself just now? Why did she suddenly ask a question.


    But Lengyue quickly responded, "what''s the problem?"


    "Your brain..."


    Su Chun was going to ask "is there something wrong with your brain", but as soon as the words came to her mouth, Su Chun reacted that it was death. This must not be said.


    "What do you want to say?" Leng Yue frowned and asked when she saw Su Chun''s strange appearance.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you. Now everyone is going to the extremely empty forest to enter the extremely empty tomb and find out the secret hidden by the Jiujie Sanxian. Won''t you go?"


    With that, Su Chun pointed up to the top of her finger and motioned Lengyue to see the space-time projection on her head.


    "Someone has gone to Guanmo cliff. I have more important things to do."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun naturally understood that the important thing Lengyue said should be to bring herself back to Guanmo cliff.


    "My master''s time has come, and my soul has fallen into a deep sleep, so I hope you can help me wake her up with music." Lengyue looked at Su Chun with sincere eyes.


    "Can you help me?" seeing Su Chun''s silence, Lengyue asked again, even with a look of prayer.


    Lengyue knew that she wanted to awaken the soul of her master. At present, Su Chun is the only way to go.


    And she had a hunch that although Su Chun was forced to go to Guanmo cliff with himself, if he was strong, he could leave at any time.


    Although she didn''t think Su Chun would have a chance to escape in front of her, she didn''t know why. A voice in her heart told her that if Su Chun really wanted to go, she would never stop her.


    The sudden change of Lengyue''s tone made Su Chunyi uncomfortable for a while.


    "I can help you, but don''t hope too much. I''m sure I can succeed."


    Finally, Su Chun made a compromise under Lengyue''s eyes.


    Of course, the reason why he decided to help was that Lengyue didn''t show her intention to persecute herself from beginning to end, otherwise he couldn''t promise anything.


    In addition, the most important thing is that the system did not detect the danger signal of the cold month.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll send you back to Daoyuan Xianzong whether it works or not." with Su Chun''s guarantee, Lengyue couldn''t help smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Without words, Su Chun lay on the immortal Hu behind Lengyue, and a light curtain appeared in front of her.


    The picture on the light curtain is the scene in the extremely empty forest!


    As early as when Leng Yue took her away from Daoyuan Xianzong, Su Chun spent 500000 explosion points in the system mall, bought five trackers and arranged them in the extremely empty forest to facilitate observation at any time.


    It comes in handy now!


    Over the vast forest sea, huge warships broke through the clouds and fell 100 meters above the forest sea.


    Each of these warships has this exclusive mark, which is lined up in turn, as many as a dozen.


    Looking at other open spaces over the forest sea, people crossing in the air, standing with swords and riding horses, almost no one was on the ground with two feet.


    Su Chun''s eyes are mainly on the dozen warships, because if there is no accident in the end, the final winner must be born from these forces.


    Soon he found the warship of Daoyuan Xianzong in the middle of more than a dozen warships. The most important thing was the big long face that appeared in the bow, which made him very reluctant to step on!


    It''s Li yunzong!


    "It''s all the top forces in Lanzhou Dadi platoon. It''s estimated that there will be a big war later!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said to the system, "can the system be broadcast live?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, I haven''t tried live broadcasting yet. By the way, the system, can I talk during the live broadcasting?"


    Su Chun suddenly remembered that watching the live broadcast of the anchor in her previous life could mobilize the atmosphere by interacting with the audience.


    "Yes, just recite what the host wants to say, and the host''s voice can also be changed." the system said very considerately.


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun smiled. He could already think of what kind of sensation the live broadcast would cause.


    Now almost everyone thinks that space-time projection is a treasure of nine days. If these people know that space-time projection is manipulated, I''m afraid the whole Lanzhou will explode again!


    "System, connect me to the live broadcast. I''m going to put on a live broadcast in the fairy world!"

 Chapter 17

    At the same time Su Chun''s order was issued, the five trackers hidden in space over the polar forest shook together.


    The five trackers directly transmit the captured pictures into the spatiotemporal projection from different angles.


    "Wow!"


    The huge space-time projection picture suddenly changed, with the original darkness and the spectacular scene of thousands of hectares of forest.


    The sudden changes on the light curtain are naturally seen by those who pay close attention to the light curtain at the first time.


    "Look, the picture on the light screen seems a little familiar!"


    "Yes, look, isn''t that the warship of the five immortal alliance? I''ll go. There are other top warships."


    "I see. This is a very empty forest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden live broadcast immediately made those who did not go to the polar forest in Lanzhou boil.


    Even Li yunzong and others, who were in the extremely empty forest, were suspicious when they saw the picture broadcast on the overhead light screen, and their divine consciousness extended in all directions.


    They all want to know how the light curtain can transmit the situation here to the light curtain.


    After seeing the extremely empty forest, their first reaction was that there must be something similar to memory crystals around them that can transmit pictures.


    But the divine consciousness did not find any abnormality.


    However, at this time, a voice that could not distinguish men and women sounded on the light curtain.


    "Welcome to this fairyland live broadcast, Hello!"


    The simple and straightforward opening, but even such a simple sentence, instantly detonated the whole Lanzhou and attracted the attention of countless people.


    Extremely empty forest, on the warship of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    "Senior brother!!!" Qingyuan looked at the light curtain overhead and said with an unbelievable face.


    This sudden change not only surprised Li yunzong and others, but also shocked the people on more than a dozen other warships.


    "What was that sound just now? It was made by the light curtain!"


    "How could this be possible? How could the light curtain..."


    "Can we say that the light curtain, which is so strange that many big men are helpless, is not a lord!"


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    At the next moment, countless powerful divine senses spread all over the sky, and began to investigate the light curtain.


    But as in the past, the light curtain is still the previous light curtain. No matter how strong their divine knowledge is, they can''t see through anything at all.


    "Brother Li, if what I expected is not bad, this light curtain is hanging on the head of your Daoyuan Xianzong. Shouldn''t you give an explanation?"


    At this time, Zhao Tianlong, the leader of the five immortal alliance, stood on another ship and smiled at Li yunzong.


    Hearing Zhao Tianlong''s words, dozens of eyes immediately looked at Li yunzong.


    If Li yunzong manipulated the light curtain secretly, they really couldn''t find it.


    "What do you mean?"


    In the face of the people''s attention, Li yunzong was expressionless, looked blandly at Zhao Tianlong and asked.


    "It''s not interesting, but originally I thought this light curtain was just a strange treasure falling in nine days, but now it seems that all this seems to be controlled by someone else."


    Zhao Tianlong looked at Li yunzong and said strangely, but his eyes looked at another warship intentionally or unintentionally.


    This warship is no other force. It is the LVYE Xianzong that caused the internal division of the LVYE gate because of a LVYE gate incident.


    The middle-aged man standing at the bow was the first green in the fairyland, Yin recorded!


    After listening to Zhao Tianlong''s words, Yan Lu, who was upset because of the green hat incident, immediately looked at Li yunzong with hatred.


    He didn''t care about it before, but after Zhao Tianlong''s intentional or unintentional remark, it was really possible that Li yunzong cheated him.


    "I said Zhao Tianlong, no matter whether there is someone behind the light curtain, are you going to expose the private blockade of the extremely empty forest?"


    At this time, on another warship near Daoyuan Xianzong warship, a handsome middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe stepped out and looked at Zhao Tianlong.


    "Master of Jianfu sect, what''s your hurry? We all know that you like to kneel and lick other people''s smelly feet, but you don''t know. You lick even Li yunzong''s sweaty feet. Aren''t you afraid of the top?"


    Seeing that the leader of Jianfu sect actually came out against himself, Zhao Tianlong was not afraid. He sprayed it back directly. He was more afraid than others. Zhao Tianlong was not afraid!


    "You... You want to die!"


    When Zhao Tianlong was so angry, the leader of sword Rune sect, sword Fang Bai Qi, trembled all over, and Taoist runes had floated out of his body. It seemed that he was about to start.


    He is the leader of the sword Fu sect. If he is so insulted, how can he stand in the fairy world.


    "Hum, you want to kill me. I''m really afraid you won''t succeed. Come on!"


    Seeing the white anger of the sword side, Zhao Tianlong showed no weakness. The breath of the out of body period broke out unreservedly, and the war between the two was imminent.


    "No more nonsense. Now it seems that something has happened in the extremely empty forest. Next, I''ll explain it in detail."


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice came again from the light curtain, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    As soon as the voice fell, the picture began to switch, and the camera zoomed in, directly aimed at the confrontation between Zhao Tianlong and Jian fangbai, followed by Su Chun''s voice.


    "First of all, let''s introduce the two protagonists of the event. The man below is wearing white clothes and trousers, who is not old but handsome. He is the general leader of the five fairies alliance, Zhao Tianlong. We can call him Zhao Yingjun."


    The voice fell, and a long oily face appeared on the huge light curtain. It was Zhao Tianlong, but now Zhao Tianlong''s face became extremely ugly.


    He also heard Su Chun''s words. What is premature aging and handsome is not obvious. If he knows who the owner of the voice is, he must crush it!


    Look at the land of Lanzhou. The people who heard Su Chun''s explanation couldn''t help but beat you hard.


    I believe after such a fuss, I''m afraid Zhao Tianlong''s head will be labeled as premature aging, handsome and not obvious.


    "Ha ha, the owner of this light curtain is really awesome. He swerves and scolds Zhao Tianlong, the leader of the five immortal alliance!"


    "How do I think he''s real, but I like it!"


    "Zhao Tianlong, why do I think Zhao Yingjun sounds better? Is this the feeling of poisoning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chun didn''t know what people were talking about in Lanzhou. After giving Zhao Tianlong a close-up, he ordered the tracker to aim at the leader of Jianfu sect. The sword was white.


    Compared with Zhao Tianlong, Jian fangbai is indeed the ranks of beautiful men in the fairy world, but in Su Chun''s view, it seems that this beauty is a little superior.


    Seeing his face appear on the light curtain, jianfangbai''s heart suddenly tightened. He looked around him warily with divine knowledge, and waited nervously.


    Waiting for what? Naturally, I''m waiting for Su Chun''s evaluation.


    I don''t know why, Jian fangbai has a hunch in his heart that Zhao Yingjun, a name that attracts infinite reverie, is afraid to be with Zhao Tianlong all his life.


    While jianfangbai is waiting for Su Chun''s evaluation, others are also looking forward to it. After all, Zhao Yingjun already has it. They are looking forward to what name Su Chun will give jianfangbai.


    Su Chun naturally didn''t let everyone wait too long, and soon named Jian fangbai.


    "This charming man will not be evaluated for his specific gender. We just need to remember that he is another protagonist of this event. We can call him smart and unrestrained."


    "Poof... Handsome? Chic?"


    "God''s special charm still exists, which can also be used to describe men!"


    "Don''t evaluate the specific gender. The answer is absolutely excellent. The sword is white, but he''s a man!"


    "This sentence is important. Write it down. It is estimated that the entry examination of Brokeback sect will be tested..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Su Chun''s comments, the melon eating people in Lanzhou were boiling again.


    Even the big men in the extremely empty forest showed their teeth one by one at this time, trying to resist their mouths that were about to crack, for fear that they would spray out without stopping.


    Looking at the white, oil-white and tender face of the sword, I can''t see any expression, but the slightly trembling shoulder can see how angry he is in his heart!


    "In addition to the two protagonists, we also need to focus on the individual melon eating people watching the war around, such as those standing in the bow..."


    As soon as this remark was made, the leaders who were still standing in the bow of the ship and were forced to coax by cattle shivered collectively.


    He looked at the light curtain on his head with vigilant eyes. At the same time, Qi Qi stepped back for fear of attracting Su Chun''s attention and was commented in front of the whole fairy world!


    "Why do I have a bad feeling..."


    Standing on the warship, Li yunzong looked at the light curtain overhead and frowned deeply. The bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 18

    When Li yunzong felt more and more bad, Su Chun''s voice finally came.


    "First of all, the first thing to introduce is Li yunzong, the boss of Daoyuan Xianzong!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li yunzong''s long face suddenly appeared on the light curtain and was watched by the whole fairy world.


    The named Li yunzong''s heart also shrank.


    "Li yunzong, this is a little bad to evaluate..."


    Everyone was waiting to hear Su Chun''s evaluation of Li yunzong. Unexpectedly, Su Chun fell off the chain at the critical time and said nothing.


    This makes people think Su Chun should have no words.


    "Why didn''t this guy say it?"


    "I think he doesn''t dare to say. After all, the light curtain is on the head of Daoyuan Xianzong. If Li yunzong is annoyed, he can''t think of a better life."


    "Alas, I thought I could hear this lawless guy and ridicule Li yunzong, a famous pit goods in the fairy world. It''s really disappointing..."


    Seeing that Su Chun had no words, Li yunzong, who was a little nervous just now because he was called, couldn''t help smiling.


    Looking to one side, there is no desire to fight, and the whole person is wilting. How do you look at the handsome Duo.


    "This shameless dog, what''s that look!" seeing Li yunzong''s eyes full of superiority, the handsome and unrestrained two people were angry.


    "Elder martial brother, keep a low profile..."


    Looking at Li yunzong, who was basking in his sense of superiority in front of the handsome and natural group, Qingyuan pulled Li yunzong''s sleeve and whispered.


    It''s true that Li yunzong seems to owe too much. Don''t you see that handsome and unrestrained has begun to do it.


    Of course, now I feel that Li yunzong owes a taxi not only to these people in the extremely empty forest, but also to others in Lanzhou Dadi at this time.


    Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Ling Huafeng, who stayed to guard the sect gate, and others, looked at the rustling face above their heads and suddenly felt a burst of shame.


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother, if Shifu sees this, I''m afraid it''s necessary to cut it!" long, the main scene of Zhan Jinfeng peak, looked at the infinitely enlarged face above his head and said silently.


    Thousands of miles above the sky.


    "Really... Shameless..."


    Lengyue looked at the face that illuminated the whole land of Lanzhou, and was quite speechless.


    Of course, Su Chun was the most speechless at this time. Looking at Li yunzong''s ironic face, he suddenly remembered the famous expression in his previous life. It was funny!


    Looking at Li yunzong, who was still crying, Su Chun showed a gloomy smile in her heart. It was also time for the legend of brother funny to come to the world.


    Just when everyone couldn''t stand Li yunzong''s behavior of dominating the screen for a long time, Su Chun finally spoke after a short pause.


    The one and only feel shy of the fairy is as like as two peas.


    Su Chun''s words aroused thousands of waves with one stone. Everyone thought they had heard wrong.


    But soon everyone blew up!


    "Li yunzong''s shod face has something to do with ancient characters. Is that bullshit?"


    "Could it be that the immortal cultivation world looked like this in ancient times?"


    "Tut Tut, people in ancient times don''t look very good."


    On Xianhu, Lengyue naturally heard what Su Chun said, and she couldn''t help being suspicious.


    "Su Chun, do you think what the man said is true?" Lengyue asked Su Chun.


    Seeing Lengyue actually asked herself if it was true, Su Chunyi didn''t know how to answer for a while, so he had to say, "it may be true or false."


    "What''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say!" Lengyue glared at Su Chun with dissatisfaction, and Lengyue continued to look up at the light curtain above her head.


    "Then you ask?"


    Su Chun, who was despised for no reason, was speechless for a while.


    On the battleship in the extremely empty forest, Li yunzong was excited when he heard that his face was the same as that of people in ancient times.


    For many years, except for the one in his heart, although everyone didn''t say it on his face, he knew exactly how to evaluate his face from the bottom of his heart.


    But he always believed that his face was the most perfect!


    Now hearing Su Chun''s remark, Li yunzong suddenly found that his persistence for so many years was worth it. He was indeed unique!


    At this time, the thud on Li yunzong''s face had disappeared and was replaced by arrogance.


    Seeing that one side had fallen into a silly handsome duo, he disdained to give a cold hum, which immediately made Zhao Tianlong and Jianfang White''s teeth itch.


    "No, I don''t believe it. Li yunzong''s face is unique. Are you blind!"


    Zhao Tianlong is going mad. Why should he be turned around and say he is ugly? An ugly man like Li yunzong can have the same face as people who only existed in ancient times.


    He refused!


    Hearing Zhao Tianlong''s words, all the leaders in the fairyland and others watching the live broadcast couldn''t help nodding their heads to express their approval.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again on the light curtain.


    "Handsome, calm down. I don''t want to admit it, but that''s the truth. Don''t say more. Just go straight to the picture above!"


    When the voice fell, Li yunzong''s head suddenly disappeared on the huge light curtain. Instead, it was an extremely strange face.


    In particular, the cheap squint and the curved corner of his mouth are reminiscent of Li yunzong''s face just now, and a strong smell of ridicule emanates.


    "This is a fairy named funny in ancient times, and this face is also a legendary funny face." Su chunqiang finished with a smile.


    When the voice fell, the atmosphere around the extremely empty forest suddenly became a little quiet. The people looked at Li yunzong and the funny face above their heads.


    A strange atmosphere suddenly filled the air. Even Zhao Tianlong, who was very excited just now, looked at Li yunzong strangely.


    Over the years, they have never found that Li yunzong has such a bad face!


    "I suddenly feel that compared with Li yunzong''s funny face, the names Zhao Yingjun and Jian chic are not so difficult to accept."


    "Who said no, but why do I want to laugh so much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, looking at Li yunzong''s face, it was naturally completely dark. In particular, he felt the strange eyes around him, which made him want to find a ground to drill in.


    If he had known so, he would not have been so angry just now!


    But he didn''t know that Su Chun wouldn''t let him go easily even if he didn''t cry just now.


    Just because of his negligence, Su Chun was tied away by Lengyue, and her ass was stabbed and nearly leaked.


    Su Chun, who must report the defects, naturally won''t let him go so easily, which can be regarded as a lesson for him.


    "Well, the wonderful one to be introduced next must be known to everyone, the Yin record leader of LVYE Xianzong, he..."


    Then, Su Chun commented on the leaders of the whole Lanzhou fairyland one by one in the next ten minutes.


    For example, the leader of the flaming fire sect kissed by the spirit pig, the leader of Tianjian mountain whose face is blocked by his ass, and the leader of the Luohua Pavilion of the beast school. In short, there are all kinds of sharp comments.


    Although Su Chun''s words were sharp and his comments were vicious, he was unexpectedly recognized by many people in Lanzhou.


    Except that Li yunzong''s funny face still looks funny and some don''t deserve the name, almost all the others are correct.


    Moreover, these top sects usually have higher eyes than the top. They don''t have to say much to ordinary people. They don''t even look at some small doors and households in the fairy world.


    Su Chun''s doing so can be said to have surprised the people.


    Moreover, after this vicious comment on a group of big men, his influence has achieved an unprecedented development in Lanzhou.


    The explosive point of harvest is more than 5 million!

 Chapter 19

    The impending battle between Zhao Tianlong and Jian fangbai has also been cancelled after su Chun''s trouble in the extremely empty forest.


    But now the polar forest is more lively than before.


    In addition to the local top forces in Lanzhou, even people from other big states came.


    The forces now appearing in the polar forest can be divided into three levels. The first level is naturally the top Sect on the land of Lanzhou.


    These top forces are easy to identify. All flying warships are suspended at high altitude, overlooking below and above.


    The second level is those from other states, or second only to the top forces. These people either cross in the air, stand with swords, or step on horses.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are very profound, which can be comparable to Li yunzong and other leaders of one sect.


    People at the third level are better recognized. Most of these people are scattered cultivation without any background in the fairy world. Of course, there are one or two peerless strong men hidden in these scattered cultivation.


    The three levels are divided into different batches to occupy the extremely empty forest!


    "Zhao Yingjun, at this time, don''t hide and cover it. Tell me where the entrance of the extremely empty tomb is?"


    It was the leader of the Tianmo sect, Mo Wuji, a rough man with a face full of flesh.


    Zhao Tianlong''s face was cold when he heard that someone called himself Zhao Yingjun in public, regardless of his face.


    Turning around, he looked at Mo Wuji, who was full of flesh on the warship not far away, and then looked around at everyone present with Sen Leng''s eyes.


    "I''ll put my words here today. If anyone dares to disrespect me again, don''t blame me for turning my face!"


    By Zhao Tianlong''s cold eyes, some people without background and strength naturally dare not look at each other and look elsewhere.


    At the same time, under the function of the live broadcast, other people watching the live broadcast in Lanzhou Dadi also talked about it one after another.


    "Lying trough! Handsome cow, isn''t he afraid to offend people when he says so?"


    "I''m afraid of farting. In addition to the top immortal repair sects in Lanzhou, who dares to challenge the five immortal alliance."


    "But Zhao Yingjun''s deterrence has also played a role. Don''t you see that the patriarchs of several small sects don''t even dare to go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The meaning of Zhao Tianlong''s words can be understood as long as he is not stupid.


    From now on, the name Zhao Junjun must ring through the whole land of Lanzhou. Everyone knows the meaning behind the three words Zhao Junjun.


    Zhao Tianlong did this for deterrence, but he overestimated his deterrence.


    Not to mention the land in Lanzhou, other people watching the live broadcast have basically called the thief "Zhao Yingjun" Shunliu, which can''t be changed from Ben.


    It was there that someone shouted out the three words "Zhao handsome" again!


    Just as his voice fell, he heard another voice without scruples, "I said Zhao Yingjun. If I want to see you, I''ll recognize it. Zhao Yingjun is so good that it''s no worse than you, Zhao Tianlong!"


    Hearing that others dare to call themselves Zhao Yingjun, it''s not just turning a deaf ear to their words, but the provocation of hongguoguo!


    Zhao Tianlong''s whole body began to tremble. Suddenly, without warning, a long dark sword appeared in his hand, and then fiercely cleaved to the warship on his side.


    "Boom!"


    The cultivation of going out of the body burst out, and the terrible sword Qi hissed in the air and went straight towards a red flaming warship.


    The target is the owner of the fire gate standing in the bow, the sun!


    "Hum, Zhao Yingjun, you dare to shoot me. You''re tired of living!"


    When the burning sun saw that Zhao Tianlong actually started, he was also angry. A hot flame rose all over his body. He stared at his eyes angrily, mobilized his aura, and directly punched out.


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, the hot flame turned into a fire wave, evaporated the surrounding air and went up against the sword.


    In the battle between the orifices, the terrible pressure came from high altitude, and people with cultivation below Yuanying were forced to withdraw from a distance of 100 meters.


    Even those who have reached Yuanying''s accomplishments have mobilized their whole body Reiki to resist this threat.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi and the fire wave met at high altitude and made a loud noise.


    The aura surged high above the sky and destroyed countless trees in the vast forest sea below.


    At the moment of the battle, Li yunzong and other leaders of the fairyland ordered the warships to stay away and stand far away so as not to be affected.


    High above the sky, the sword Qi turns into a giant sword. There are countless small swords around the giant sword, constantly attacking the fire wave that has turned into a fire Jiao.


    "Hum, that''s enough!"


    While the fire Jiao was fighting with the giant sword, a cold hum suddenly came from thousands of miles above the sky. I saw a big hand turned into Reiki and roared down with towering authority.


    "Pa!"


    "Ka!"


    The big hand first smashed the unparalleled sword, and then grabbed huojiao''s neck with a backhand.


    "Boom!"


    With a slight force, you can see that the 100 meter long fire Jiao is directly pinched and exploded by the big hand, or dissipated into the invisible as a little spark.


    This sudden change immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Whether Zhao Tianlong or the scorching sun, they all looked up at the sky.


    "This is a period of... Distraction. Have the ancestors appeared..."


    The sudden change not only surprised the big men present, but also startled Su Chun, who was looking at the light curtain.


    The whole limitless forest is basically monitored by the space tracker. Now such a strong man of cultivation suddenly appears, which makes Su Chun a little confused.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun ordered one of the trackers to fly to the cloud to check.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Just then, Su Chun suddenly heard the voice of Lengyue.


    "Da Zhu Tian''s hand? What''s that?" Su Chun asked Lengyue with a slight movement in his heart.


    After glancing at Su Chun, Leng Yue looked at the light curtain in the sky and said slowly, "Da Zhu Tian''s hand is the magic viewing cliff, the last palace master of blissful palace and a secret skill of blissful ancestors!"


    "Now that there is a big killing hand, it shows that the blissful ancestor is definitely near the extremely empty forest!"


    Lengyue''s voice fell. Su Chun also received the signal from the tracker and found it!


    On the clouds thousands of miles away over the polar forest, there are more than a dozen figures with a strong breath all over!


    Under the shooting of the tracker, the picture above the sky soon appeared on the light curtain, facing the whole land of Lanzhou.


    Seeing more than a dozen figures, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what Su Chun meant.


    "You must be wondering who these dozen people are. Don''t worry. I''ll introduce them one by one."


    Su Chun''s voice was heard again on the light screen. Whether it was Li yunzong or the handsome duo, they all looked at the dozen figures above their heads.


    Another introduction?!


    Others don''t know. They naturally know how sharp and poisonous Su Chun''s introduction is!

 Chapter 20

    Similarly, after hearing Su Chun''s words, the faces of more than a dozen ancestors above the sky changed one after another.


    Although they stood in the depths of the sea of clouds thousands of miles above the sky, the divine consciousness in the distractable period was enough to spread all over the extreme sky forest. They knew everything that happened in the extreme sky forest from the beginning to the end.


    About the live broadcast on the light screen, it is also the whole process of attention!


    They naturally know how Su Chun hurt the leaders of the sects and sects below.


    Now I hear that Su Chun wants to do the same to them. The faces of these ancestral figures will not change. Rao is that their state of mind is as stable as a rock and will not be easily shaken by some verbal tricks.


    But which of them is not famous, stamp their feet, and the land of Lanzhou will hum. If they are announced in front of the whole fairyland, they will be covered with names such as handsome and natural.


    I''m afraid I''ll be late!


    If Su Chun knew what they were thinking, he would cry out for injustice. Heaven can see pity. He had no such idea at all.


    At the same time, the people watching the live broadcast in Lanzhou finally recognized who these dozens of figures were.


    "Sleeping trough, light curtain is to do things!!!"


    "Sleeping trough! You scared me. What''s the matter?"


    "The man who just shot was an old ancestor level strongman of Guanmo cliff. In addition, there were tanli Lao of Daoyuan immortal sect, Jinyan Lao of Lieyang gate, Fuyuan Lao of Luohua Pavilion..."


    In the past, there were as many as twelve strong ancestors present, which were all distracted!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if these twelve people get together, it''s enough to destroy any top force in the fairy world.


    Now we are going to hear Su Chun''s fatal comments on the twelve people. While they are shocked, they are more excited!


    In the past, which of these great people was not an endless legend left in the fairy world, and then retired from seclusion and became an ordinary person looking forward to his life.


    Now Su Chun''s behavior is undoubtedly blaspheming these unattainable, like the existence of relegated immortals, but now they not only have no sense of guilt, but also have a strange excitement, constantly stimulating their nerves.


    "I''ll go. It''s really exciting. I saw my master''s master..."


    People: "


    At this moment, countless sects, from elders to disciples, were waiting for Su Chun''s sharp comments.


    However, before Su Chun could start, someone soon couldn''t sit still.


    Among the twelve figures, an old man in a black skeleton robe came out. His hawk like eyes revealed a sinister spirit.


    It was no one else who stood up first. It was the blissful ancestor who just stopped Zhao Tianlong from fighting with the scorching sun!


    "I don''t know who you are or what power you have behind you, but I still advise you to stop as soon as possible and don''t play with fire!"


    The cold sound directly spreads all over the polar forest with divine consciousness!


    The words of the blissful ancestors spread through the divine consciousness, echoed from heaven and earth, and then directly spread all over Lanzhou from the projection of time and space.


    Everyone clearly felt the majesty and warning of the blissful ancestor at this time!


    I was warned, I was warned in front of the whole fairyland!


    On Xianhu, Su Chun fell into a brief silence, but he was very unhappy. This was the first time he was threatened!


    Although no one threatened him in his previous life, he was unhappy!


    He''s upset. The consequences are serious!


    "The blissful father is about to make a move. If the owner of this light curtain is smart, he should compromise."


    At this time, Su Chun heard Lengyue talking to herself.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t speak. He lay on the fairy gourd with his head in his hands. He looked at the light curtain on his head, raised a radian around his mouth and joked, "I don''t think so."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Lengyue turned around, glanced at Su Chun, and then said, "that''s what you don''t know about the power of blissful palace and the means of blissful ancestors in the fairy world. If you don''t believe it, just watch it. The owner of this light curtain will definitely compromise!"


    With that, Lengyue turned around again and watched the light curtain.


    Su Chun, who heard Lengyue''s words, turned her eyes slightly, then looked at Lengyue and said, "how about we make a bet?"


    Hearing the speech, Lengyue turned and stared at Su Chun suspiciously, "what''s the bet?"


    "I bet the owner of this light curtain will not compromise. If I win, you promise me a condition. If I lose, you can open the condition!"


    Su Chun held her back with both hands, tilted her head and said with a smile.


    Looking at the young man in front of her, Lengyue was slightly stunned. Then a flash of luster flashed in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly to look at Su Chun.


    Seeing this, Su Chun also smiled and looked at Lengyue.


    "I bet!"


    She doesn''t think she will lose. As the leader of the purple Moon Palace on Guanmo cliff, she really knows too much about the blissful ancestor and how much energy the blissful ancestor has.


    At this time, a long time has passed since the blissful father finished talking.


    Su Chun''s silence made many people think he chose compromise.


    "Alas, it seems that the owner of the light curtain is going to compromise..."


    "I can understand. After all, it''s the ancestor of bliss. Several people in the fairy world dare to resist in front of him. Counseling is the only choice."


    "Master of the light curtain, don''t advise. Go on, he doesn''t know who you are!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who watched the live broadcast saw that Su Chun actually confessed and counselled. They talked about it one after another, and some even shouted out excitedly.


    Polar forest.


    At this time, Li Yuzong and other leaders also looked at the light curtain with no movement above their heads, and their thoughts were different.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Tianlong uttered a cold hum of disdain.


    At the same time, I have made up my mind that even if I pay a heavy price afterwards, I will find this guy and peel him to the bone, so as to frustrate the bones and ashes!


    Just when everyone thought Su Chun was counselled, the light curtain suddenly darkened, and all the pictures on the extremely empty forest suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, those who have been completely powdered by Su Chu''s series of behaviors are not in a dark mood.


    "Did you choose to compromise..."


    "After all, the other party is an ancestor level existence, and compromise is normal..."


    Zhao Tianlong: "hum, you cow, continue to cow!"


    Jian fangbai: "it''s really a bully!"


    People: "...."


    "Boom!"


    At a time when everyone had different thoughts, I saw the originally dark light curtain, but it was a "boom" and lit a beam of light.


    The light beam falls from the center of the light curtain and falls in the middle of the light curtain.


    In the middle of the light curtain, a retro sofa appeared.


    On the sofa, there was a figure who could not see his face clearly. Under the care of the light beam, the figure put his hands in his pockets and slowly raised his head.


    I can only see about long Kuo''s face, but it has attracted the attention of the whole Lanzhou.


    This figure is naturally Su Chun himself, but this figure is made by Su Chun, who asked the system to take himself as the prototype.


    It is impossible for others to see his appearance clearly. Even if a real fairy comes, it is impossible to see his appearance clearly.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, are you threatening me?"


    Su Chun stared straight at the old face of the blissful father and said in a flat tone.


    "Wow!!!"


    Although Su Chun''s tone was very plain, what he said instantly blew everyone up!


    Including all the leaders of the fairyland present, when they heard this sentence, their hearts all shook involuntarily.

 Chapter 21

    As soon as Su Chun''s words came out, even Li yunzong and others trembled fiercely.


    To tell the truth, like others, they are stimulated by an unprecedented excitement in their hearts.


    Su Chun said what many of them wanted to say but didn''t dare to say!


    That old miscellaneous Mao, in their hearts, scolded not only the blissful ancestors, but the existence of these ancestors.


    After hearing Su Chun''s words, all the ancestors above the sky were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t react from Su Chungang''s words.


    But then, all the big men looked jokingly and stood in the middle. Their expression was very ugly.


    I thought I could frighten Su Chun with my deterrent power, but who knows that people don''t bird you at all.


    He didn''t know that he hadn''t experienced it for hundreds of years.


    "He, he dares to scold the blissful father!"


    Sitting in front of Su Chun, he always paid attention to the cold moon in the light curtain. After hearing what Su Chungang just said, he only felt a "bang" in his mind, and the whole person was stunned.


    Looking at the mysterious figure sitting on the sofa covered by the light curtain on the light curtain, Lengyue was not the only one shocked at this moment.


    The whole land of Lanzhou was boiling because of Su Chun''s domineering "old miscellaneous hair".


    "Awesome!!!"


    "Mighty!!!"


    "Hearing this, I kicked off the spirit cattle in the spirit field and ploughed a hundred mu of spirit field myself!"


    "When I heard this, I slapped my backhand when I looked at my younger martial sister''s proud face..."


    The people who thought Su Chun had completely recognized the advice, when they saw that Su Chun not only didn''t advise, but directly faced it, and finally directly stood up and scolded him.


    Don''t you threaten me? Then I''ll show up directly and point to your nose to tell you what arrogance and recklessness are!


    I''ll scold you. What can you do!


    Su Chun''s move directly increased his explosive point in a straight line, and the corners of his mouth were almost open to his ears.


    Look at the blissful grandfather over the extreme sky forest, but his face is black and can drip water.


    The huge divine consciousness poured out and directly spread all over the vast forest sea in the extreme sky. The divine consciousness swept through, and he mastered the look of everyone present.


    When I saw the excitement and excitement in these people''s eyes, my face was black again. If he had put it in normal times, he would have slapped down and killed these things.


    But now he just wanted to find Su Chun hiding in the dark. Naturally, he was too lazy to care about these people.


    But the divine sense almost turned the whole extremely empty forest over, and still couldn''t find any shadow of Su Chun.


    What''s more, she didn''t find out what Su Chun relied on to secretly photograph the people present.


    "Are you looking for me? It seems that you are not only an old miscellaneous hair, but also a fool!"


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice came out again, and the sarcasm between the words could not help but hide in the slightest.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the ancestor of blissful Eagle Falcon stared at Su Chun on the screen without saying a word.


    Around his body, however, there was a huge evil spirit. The dark red evil spirit centered on him formed a huge gas field.


    "A mouse who can only hide in a dark corner. I swear today that I will find you in three days. No one can save you then!"


    "Boom!"


    The voice fell, and the huge evil spirit roared away, numbing the hearts of some people who were not deep in cultivation.


    Seeing and hearing the words of the blissful father, Su Chun chuckled on the light screen. Three days is enough for him to make some preparations.


    "I''ll wait for you!!!"


    When the voice fell, the light curtain suddenly lit up, Su Chun''s figure disappeared, and the light curtain returned to the original live broadcast again.


    Before long, Su Chun''s voice came out again on the light screen, "the live broadcast continues!"


    An invisible confrontation ended in such a hurry under the gaze of the whole Lanzhou, but everyone knew that the current calm was only temporary.


    The real confrontation, from now on is the real beginning!


    At that time, whether the blissful grandfather sitting in the blissful palace pulled out the mysterious light curtain owner and won the battle, or did the blissful grandfather lose face.


    Although the contest between Su Chun and the blissful ancestor was very interesting, now everyone can only suppress all kinds of speculation in their hearts.


    Because it is said that the secret of the success of Jiujie Sanxian''s flight is about to be revealed!


    Over the extreme sky forest, Zhao Tianlong looked cold. First, he glared at the light curtain above his head, and then winked at the four Deputy door masters behind him. Five people stepped into the air and came to the most central position over the extreme sky forest.


    "The entrance of the great tomb of Jikong is indeed in the Jikong forest!"


    "Zhao Yingjun lost a lot this time. It seems that he really looks like the disclosure of the light curtain. He has already prepared everything."


    "Cut, the extremely empty tomb is a treasure left to the whole fairyland by the nine robbers. Zhao Yingjun wants to take it for himself? He deserves it?"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    In the crowd''s discussion, Zhao Yingjun played a Dharma formula together, and then five streamers burst out of their palms.


    People with sharp eyes can naturally see that they are five keys with strange shapes.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The key escapes into the position of 100 meters above the extreme sky forest, just like falling into the lake of stones. Suddenly, layers of space ripples swing in all directions.


    In a buzzing sound, a light door appears. At the moment when the light door appears, the concentration of aura around suddenly increases.


    In the end, there are even faint signs of turning into liquid!


    The concentration of aura became higher and higher, and finally turned into small drops of water, floating over the polar forest.


    Through the light curtain, everyone in Lanzhou saw this spectacular scene.


    Heaven and earth Reiki into liquid, such a spectacular scene is absolutely the only thing they have seen in their life!


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth. If I practice in such an environment, my realm may have broken through long ago!"


    "Just an entrance, there is already such a spectacular scene. It''s hard to imagine what to do in the disease control tomb!"


    "System, can you detect the specific information in the tomb now?"


    On Xianhu, Su Chun was also shocked by this scene.


    In fact, as early as when the tracker was sent to the extremely empty forest, he had planned to let the system detect the extremely empty tomb in advance. However, the extremely empty tomb has boundary protection, and only he can detect it in person.


    Relying on the space tracker alone, the system can''t be operated remotely!


    Moreover, he was in Daoyuan Xianzong at that time and was ready to take Da Huan Dan to break through the realm. He started after having a certain self-protection ability, but unfortunately he was abducted by Lengyue.


    Therefore, the extremely empty tomb was delayed, but now the boundary of the entrance has been broken, the space tracker can enter it, and the system can detect it.


    "Ding Dong, it is detected that the protection barrier of the extremely empty tomb has been broken, and the system is detecting..."


    "Ding Dong, confirm that the test is in progress..."


    "Ding Dong, the detection is completed. Please check the specific information."


    Hearing the prompt of the system, Su Chun said, "check it!"


    The voice fell, and all the information about the extremely empty tomb appeared in front of Su Chun.


    However, after seeing the detection of the system, Su Chun couldn''t help staring. Her eyes were full of shock and incredible.


    "How is this possible..."

 Chapter 22

    Looking at the results of the system test, Su Chu said he couldn''t imagine.


    Jiujie Sanxian is extremely empty. When crossing the ninth Sanxian robbery, he finally failed to resist the mental demon robbery in the Tianjie. After the robbery failed, the soul survived by relying on the strange treasure.


    The whole extremely empty tomb is an illusory array hidden in an independent space. The array eye is the spirit instrument containing the extremely empty soul.


    After reading the test results of the system, Su Chun was filled with doubts after a short shock.


    Why should the nine immortals tell everyone that he left the secret of the rise of the immortals after the robbery failed.


    As we all know, once one of the thunder robbers fails to resist, his body will die and his soul will completely disappear between heaven and earth.


    But why did the Sanxian not only survive, but also spread the news to the whole fairy world.


    Just as Su Chun was thinking about the extremely empty goal, a possibility suddenly occurred to her mind, seizing and giving up rebirth!


    If so, the reason why he spread this big lie can be explained.


    The so-called extremely empty tomb is basically a fantasy created by a large array, and the array eye is the treasure that hides his soul.


    If someone enters the extremely empty tomb, he can successfully come to the array eye according to the guidance arranged by him in advance and get the so-called secret of flying!


    The first person to enter the array and get the treasure is his goal!


    With his soul power of nine robbing immortals, as long as he doesn''t encounter the existence of the same level with him, it''s a certainty to win or lose.


    But one thing made Su Chun wonder why she had to wait so long!


    The soul state exists between heaven and earth. Don''t mention that you are a Jiujie Sanxian. Even a really successful immortal can''t live for thousands of years in the soul state alone.


    As an immortal, how could he make such a low-level mistake!


    With doubts in her heart, Su Chun looked again at the entrance over the polar forest.


    At this time, people outside the extreme empty forest stared at the entrance of the extreme empty tomb in front of them with great excitement. Even those watching the live broadcast were full of expectation in their eyes.


    Because there is the inheritance of Jiujie Sanxian and the secret of making Sanxian successfully cross the robbery and rise.


    Of course, in addition to the huge sect door like Daoyuan Xianzong, most people focus on seizing the secret of flying, and the purpose of most people is to get more benefits from it as much as possible.


    After all, there were more than a dozen sect leaders who reached the stage of out of body cultivation in addition to the old ancestors in the distracted period.


    With these people, even between the wheels, they can''t get them. These people get the secret of Sanxian flying.


    In fact, at this time, even President Li Yun and others don''t have much expectation of getting the mystery of the rise of Sanxian.


    With these ancestors present, there is no need for them. Their role is basically to collect some needed rare treasures in the tomb as much as possible.


    Although the inheritance of each of them is thousands of years old and profound, this is the legacy of Jiujie Sanxian after all.


    If you can get one or two spirit tools, immortal tools and so on, it''s not in vain!


    On the fairy gourd, Su Chun looked at the light curtain in front of her, and her eyes twinkled with a faint light.


    "System, how many explosive points have I collected now?"


    "The host has collected 5 million explosive points. At present, the explosive point is still rising, but it is close to saturation."


    In such a short meeting, more than 5 million explosive points have been collected, and they are still rising.


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s eyes flashed away, "are you close to saturation, then I''ll add another fire!"


    Looking outside the extremely empty forest, Li yunzong and other leaders in the fairy world who had long disappeared, Su Chun''s eyes glittered with a bright and fading luster.


    After the last person stepped into the extremely empty tomb, Su Chun also ordered the tracker to enter.


    "Now everyone has entered the extremely empty tomb, everyone in Lanzhou. Next, let''s follow me to enjoy the means of this nine robbery Sanxian."


    As the voice fell, the picture on the light curtain also changed. Soon, everyone saw the situation in the extremely empty tomb.


    "Click!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    In the extreme picture taken by the space tracker, a bucket thick purple lightning crossed from high altitude, illuminating most of the sky.


    The sudden lightning appeared on the light curtain and frightened many people!


    On the boundless sea, the wind was raging and the thunder was loud, but no rain fell.


    Lightning kept brewing in the clouds, and occasionally lightning fell, splitting some ferocious reefs full of sea water.


    At this time, the picture changed again, and then people saw a black island floating over the sea.


    Shock!!!


    Spectacular!!!


    Everyone stared at the spectacular scene in front of them!


    Around the island, there was a dark cloud that refused to disperse, and lightning flashed from time to time.


    On the outskirts of the dark clouds stood countless figures. These figures were the monks who had just entered here from the extremely empty forest.


    Naturally, the first is the blissful ancestor, tanli ancestor and other distracted ancestors!


    "Lying trough, the Lord of the light curtain is definitely a god man!"


    "With such ability, what else in the world can''t he know!"


    "Look, the island floating in the air should be the inheritance place of Jiujie Sanxian!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Outside, almost at the moment when the screen of the light curtain switched to the extremely empty tomb, a series of system prompts sounded again in Su Chun''s mind.


    "Congratulations to the host, harvest 10000 explosive points!"


    "Congratulations to the host, harvest 30000 explosive points!"


    "Congratulations to the host, harvest 50000 explosive points!"


    "Congratulations, host, harvest..."


    Everyone saw that Su Chun could even broadcast live inside the extremely empty tomb, which immediately became boiling!


    Although they can''t enter it in person, now someone clearly presents the situation in the extremely empty tomb for them.


    How can they not be shocked, how can they not be excited, how can they not be excited!


    "Is this shocking? Then what I want to say next, are you ready!"


    Just when everyone was in a mood of excitement, Su Chun''s voice sounded again.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, everyone was stunned, and then the instinct in their hearts was to tremble fiercely.


    After feeling the growth rate of the explosive point in his mind, Su Chun, who was lying on the Xianhu to close the ceremony and refresh himself, had already laughed in his heart. This time, the explosive point can definitely exceed ten million!


    Waiting anxiously in everyone''s heart, Su Chun finally spoke again when she was about to release the shocking news.


    "In fact, everything you see in front of you is just an illusion created by a large space array!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, everyone was not calm. However, before they could digest the news, Su Chun threw a heavy bomb again!


    "Moreover, the legendary Jiujie Sanxian did not succeed in flying. He was on this island!"

 Chapter 23

    The legendary Jiujie Sanxian didn''t soar. Su Chun told Su Chun such a hot news in public.


    The whole land of Lanzhou is boiling again because of Su Chun.


    Are you kidding!!!


    What makes them even more unacceptable is that the nine robbery immortals thousands of years ago are actually on the island in front of them.


    Since Jiujie Sanxian didn''t rise, why did he release the news about the secret of his Sanxian crossing.


    At this moment, many people smelled the smell of conspiracy and looked at the dark cloud shrouded island in the light curtain, which could not help becoming dignified.


    "Jiujie Sanxian didn''t fly up to the upper bound. How can it be!"


    "Did the owner of the light curtain make a mistake..."


    "Anyway, I choose to believe in the master of the light curtain. He is not the kind of person who has no target!"


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    On hearing this news, there was a lot of discussion in Lanzhou. They had different views on Su Chun''s disclosure.


    Some people think Su Chun''s words are not credible, while others think Su Chu''s words are true.


    Of course, more people are neutral, but they still have great doubts about Su Chun''s words. After all, even Jiujie Sanxian can''t live so long.


    Su Chun naturally didn''t know what others said, and continued to control the tracker to shoot the extremely empty tomb.


    At this time, blissful ancestors and others are also ready to land on the island. The light curtain is outside, so they naturally don''t know the news that Su Chun broke the news.


    The first to board the island is naturally a group of strong people in the distracted period, such as blissful ancestors, then a group of patriarchs such as Li yunzong, and finally others.


    When they landed on the island, everyone outside watched quietly.


    Although there are dark clouds around the island, it is difficult to resist the blissful ancestors and other people with profound cultivation.


    Soon, everyone boarded the suspended island!


    As early as the first person landed on the island, the appearance of the whole island appeared on the external light curtain.


    As soon as they landed on the island, the blissful ancestors and others couldn''t wait to fly in the sky. However, their faces didn''t change at the next moment.


    Because they suddenly found that the cultivation of their whole body had been sealed by a mysterious force.


    Under this mysterious force, even the ancestors in the distracted period became ordinary people at this moment.


    "What''s the matter? The appearance of the blissful ancestors and others seems a little strange!"


    Soon, people outside the world found something strange about the blissful father and others through the light curtain, and wondered one after another.


    "As I said, everything in this space is just the illusion of a large array. Now they are close to the center of the large array, the large array has been started, and everyone''s cultivation has been banned!"


    "Moreover, if the expectation is good, the nine robbery immortals on the island have noticed these people."


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again.


    Hearing the speech, the people were in an uproar again.


    "If what the light curtain Master said is true, what does the nine robbery Sanxian want to do!"


    "Look at that man, what does he want to do!"


    "He wants to kill!"


    At this time, someone suddenly noticed that on the light curtain, a tall man raised his long sword and directly pointed it at the man squatting on the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a scream, the man squatting on the ground covered his heart and fell directly to the ground, dying in peace!


    The sudden change suddenly made everyone, including the blissful father, look at the murderer with a long sword.


    "Since he wants you to die, you''d better die now!"


    Facing the attention of the crowd, the tall man''s face was calm, as if he hadn''t killed him just now.


    The sudden killing made everyone look very ugly.


    "Now everyone has become an ordinary person. The secret of the flying of the nine robbery immortals is fair competition!"


    After shaking off the blood on the sword, the murderer looked strangely at the blissful ancestor and said.


    "Lying trough, who is this man? He is definitely a cruel man!"


    "I know him. His name is mu ran. He is the deputy hall leader of the seven killing hall. He has reached the stage of Yuanying at a young age. The man killed is his senior brother and the hall leader of the seven killing hall!"


    "The spirit grass in his hand seems to be Ziling grass!"


    "Is he crazy to kill his senior brother for a purple grass? Purple grass is not a rare spirit grass."


    After Mu ran killed, people outside talked about it one after another.


    "Ants, pay attention to your attitude!"


    At this time, the blissful father looked at Mu ran and said in a very cold voice.


    Although all the accomplishments of the blissful father have been sealed, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have his own means. Mu Ran''s behavior is provocative in the opinion of the blissful father.


    "Mu ran wants to go to heaven. He dares to provoke the blissful ancestor!"


    "What are you afraid of? Now everyone''s accomplishments have been sealed. If you start, it won''t be easy for mu ran to kill an old man."


    "I don''t think so. The existence of distraction period is not what ordinary people can think of. Look at these ancestors, which one seems nervous."


    The outside world once again talked about Mu Ran''s provocation against the blissful ancestor.


    On Xianhu, Su Chun also quietly watched what happened on the island.


    However, looking at Mu ran, his eyes were very strange. I didn''t understand where he had the courage to challenge the blissful ancestor.


    Although everyone''s accomplishments have been sealed, the divine sense can be used. The powerful divine sense alone is enough for the blissful ancestor to kill Mu ran.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun suddenly moved in her heart and said to the system, "detect this mu combustion!"


    When the voice fell, all the information about Mu ran appeared in front of Su Chun.


    After reading the information detected by the system, Su Chun said secretly. Sure enough, Mu ran was dead. At the moment he landed on the island, he had been killed.


    Now the Mu Yan standing in front of the crowd is the Jiujie Sanxian who has no road, Jikong himself!


    He''s finished!


    "Mole ant? Attitude? You deserve it?"


    Mu ran looked at the blissful old man with disdain. He didn''t take the blissful old man to heart in his words.


    Looking at the face of the blissful father, it was even harder to see the extreme after hearing these words. He was humiliated in public several times, and he was angry.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, I saw a bright glow burst out in the eyes of the blissful father, just like a sharp arrow leaving the string, stabbing Mu Yan''s eyebrows.


    "Hum, divine sense attack? Stupid thing, let you see what is the real divine sense?"


    With a cold hum, Mu ran stood where he was and let the divine knowledge invade his eyebrows and enter the depths of the sea!


    Then look at the blissful ancestor. After the divine consciousness entered the Mu burning sea, his face suddenly turned white. His body "pedaled" stepped back for several steps, and finally he was held by Zhao Tianlong, who was quick eyed and quick-looking.


    Zhao Tianlong: "Grandpa, are you okay? I''m holding you!"


    Blissful ancestor: "you... Poof..."


    Seeing the blissful old man looking at himself, Zhao Tian was delighted when he saw the Dragon God Seton, and his big long face approached the blissful old man for a few minutes.


    However, at this time, the blissful old ancestor took a mouthful of old blood and sprayed it on his face.


    Zhao Tianlong: "...."


    But at this time, no one could take care of Zhao Tianlong''s face. Everyone was surprised and looked at the blissful ancestor and Mu ran.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can you have such a strong divine sense!"


    After a mouthful of blood, the blissful ancestor seemed to feel better. Suddenly, he seemed to be stimulated by something. He pointed to Mu ran and his eyes were angry.


    At this time, not only the blissful ancestors and others were shocked, but those who watched the live broadcast also looked confused and didn''t know why.


    Why did Mu ran, who was only in her infancy, not only resist the divine sense attack of the blissful ancestor, but also seriously hurt the blissful ancestor in just one face-to-face.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again from the light curtain, "because the real Mu ran had already died. The man in front of him was Jiujie Sanxian, extremely empty!"

 Chapter 24

    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    This is the common feeling expressed by everyone outside of Su Chun!


    Hearing Su Chun''s shocking revelations one after another, the outside world only felt that their little heart was about to be overwhelmed.


    First, the news of the birth of the extremely empty tomb of Jiujie Sanxian shocked the whole fairy world.


    Then it was revealed that the extremely empty tomb was a fake, and everything was just an illusion created by a large array.


    Just as everyone digested the news, it was immediately revealed that Jiujie Sanxian did not rise at all, and was in the extremely empty tomb.


    Now it''s better. The first few news just digested and swallowed, and directly revealed that Jiujie Sanxian had appeared.


    But also killed a man whose cultivation reached Yuanying territory!


    "There must be many people who find it difficult to understand this matter now, but it''s not important. Next, I''ll explain it to you one by one!" Su Chun''s voice sounded again.


    Hearing the speech, everyone stopped talking privately, looked up at the light curtain overhead, and quietly waited for Su Chun''s explanation.


    "At the beginning, I said that everything in the Jikong tomb is an illusion generated by a large array, and the person who laid this large array is Jikong!"


    "The center of this big array is this floating island. When someone steps into this island, they are already in the big array."


    "As long as you step into the center of the big array, you can be perceived by the disease control in the big array. With his soul power, no one here will be his opponent!"


    "And Mu Ran is obviously the one selected by Jikong, so the moment he stepped into this big array, he has been swallowed up by disease control and completely disappeared!"


    "Hiss!"


    After hearing Su Chun''s explanation, the people couldn''t help but take a breath and look at Mu Ran''s figure on the light curtain. They couldn''t help feeling a chill at the bottom of their hearts.


    In the extremely empty tomb, Mu ran looked at the people present and made a cold arc at the corners of his mouth.


    "I was going to play with you, but now it doesn''t seem necessary. Mole ants, celebrate my rebirth with your blood!"


    Hearing Mu Ran''s words, everyone''s hearts shook again. Mu ran was going to kill all the people who entered the extremely empty tomb this time!


    "Kill him quickly. His divine sense has exceeded the Mahayana period. He is definitely not mu ran!"


    The blissful grandfather kicked away Zhao Tianlong and shouted at tanli and others behind him.


    Zhao Tianlong: "...."


    Similarly, no one paid attention to the wronged Zhao Tianlong this time. Everyone changed greatly because of the words of the blissful ancestor.


    Beyond the divine consciousness of Mahayana, what does this mean!


    This means that as long as the other party is willing, they can press everyone on the ground and rub at will, and it''s still the kind of spark!


    "Jie Jie... Mole ants are mole ants. Even if it''s a group of mole ants, it''s still mole ants. Even if I only have the divine knowledge of Mahayana, it''s enough to kill you!"


    Hearing the words of the blissful father, everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly. They looked at Mu Yan standing on the spot with an arrogant face.


    "Your Excellency is who!"


    At this time, Tan stepped out from his father, looked at Mu ran coldly and asked.


    "Who? Boy, you asked a very good question. For the sake of your cooperation, you will die last!"


    Smelling the speech, Tan Li''s eyes were cold. At least he was thousands of years old. Now he is called a boy. If he hadn''t been good enough, he would have smoked the dog!


    Ignoring Tan Li''s face, Mu ran continued to clamor and say, "listen, my uncle''s name is Jikong. There is nothing in the space where his eyes are very!"


    "What!!!"


    Hearing Mu Ran''s words, everyone''s heart trembled fiercely, extremely empty!


    They naturally know Jikong, because the name of the Jiujie Sanxian is Jikong!


    "Well, tremble, mortal!"


    Looking at the arrogant and limitless Mu ran on the light curtain, a black line appeared on Su Chun''s forehead.


    He seemed to see the scene when Archimonde opened the portal of the Burning Legion and stepped into Azeroth. His arrogant appearance was just like Mu ran now!


    However, hearing Mu Ran''s words, twelve ancestors, including Tan Li''s ancestors, and a group of leaders such as Li yunzong, all looked at Mu ran in horror.


    "Now, can you safely die?"


    Seeing that everyone was stunned by himself, Mu Yan nodded, then flashed a cold light in his eyes, stared at the people and said.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. Mu ran was really taken away!"


    "Who said no, it''s over. If he really killed these people, Lanzhou might have an earthquake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The outside world, up to now, everyone already knows that what Su Chun said is true!


    Mu Yanzhen was already taken away when he stepped into the floating island.


    In the extremely empty tomb.


    "Haven''t you already soared? Why..."


    "Why are you here? Ha ha, it starts after I finished the eighth Sanxian robbery..."


    Maybe a person spent too long here and broke his brain. Mu ran seems to have a lot to say.


    In half an hour, Mu ran, who had become crazy, said everything in detail, no matter what Tan Li''s grandfather asked.


    After listening to his story, Su Chun knew why he didn''t survive the disaster but was still alive.


    It turned out that after the eighth Sanxian robbery, the goods knew they couldn''t survive the last one safely, so they directly faced the whole fairy world and pulled a big lie.


    He told everyone that he had successfully passed the Ninth Heaven disaster, because he was the only one who successfully passed the Eight Immortals in the fairy world at that time, so people would not doubt his flying.


    The purpose of this series is to wait until someone comes to find the secret of the rise of Sanxian left by him, and then take the opportunity to give up his rebirth.


    Do break and then stand!


    After arranging all the back hands, the goods are also cruel. When the disaster comes, they directly force the yuan God to separate from the body, and then the soul hides in a strange treasure to shield all the breath related to the soul.


    Let yourself pretend to be dead and successfully deceived God!


    However, he never thought that although this strange treasure could help him cover up the mystery and help him cheat the natural disaster, it had trapped him for thousands of years.


    Not long ago, he had just been released after serving his sentence, which is why he just let the extremely empty tomb come into being.


    After listening to Mu Ran''s story, Su Chun''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the floating island.


    It should be that strange treasure!


    "System, I want this treasure."


    Su Chun said that this strange treasure is so powerful that it can deceive heaven and cover up the mystery. Its origin is definitely not simple.


    Such a good thing can''t be left to others.


    Moreover, Li yunzong and Tan Li''s ancestor are still up there. These two people are good to themselves. He must be saved.


    "After system detection, this object is called Biyun shuttle. It is a damaged fairy weapon. The specific function cannot be evaluated!"


    "5 million explosive points, the system can help the host collect directly!"


    Hearing the system prompt sound in her mind, Su Chun moved in her heart. It was an immortal weapon!


    Although it is damaged, it is also a fairy weapon. Each fairy weapon has its own unique ability. Looking at the whole fairy world of Lanzhou, there are only a few or two fairy weapons.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said directly, "take 5 million explosive points for me!" with the explosive points he now has, 5 million is naturally nothing.


    "Ding Dong, after deducting the host''s 5 million explosion points, the remaining 11 million explosion points."


    "Ding Dong, start to collect the broken fairy ware, Biyun shuttle, collecting..."


    At this time, in the extremely empty tomb, Mu ran obviously lost his patience and looked at the people coldly: "well, this is the end of the nonsense. You can go on your way!"


    "Even if you have the divine knowledge of Jiujie Sanxian, don''t forget that your physical state is only in the early stage of Yuanying. If you kill us, you will have no place in the fairy world!"


    Seeing that Mu ran was going to start, Tan Li''s face suddenly changed and shouted angrily.


    "Jie Jie... Don''t worry, no one outside will know that I killed you. I''ll announce your death. It''s just an accident!"


    Outside, the people looked at what Mu ran said on the light curtain and were speechless for a while.


    At this time, there was only one word in everyone''s heart, "we all know..."


    Mu ran never thought that every word he said and every action he did were seen by countless audiences.


    For the outside audience, he has no secrets

 Chapter 25

    Extremely empty tomb.


    "The strength of this guy''s divine sense has exceeded the Mahayana period, and everyone will fight together!"


    Seeing no more resistance, I''m afraid everyone will be killed today. Tan Li''s grandfather made a quick decision and said to all the people.


    "Jie Jie... Resist. The more you resist, the happier I am!"


    Mu ran looked at the people who had begun to gather the divine knowledge and stood in situ shouting excitedly.


    The whole person is like a pervert!


    "Buzz!!!"


    However, at this time, the independent space suddenly began to shake violently.


    Boom


    A position shook, the floating island at the foot began to crack inch by inch, and the mountains and peaks on the island began to fall.


    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden change made everyone''s face change. However, different from the doubts on the faces of Tan Li''s ancestors, Mu Ran''s face revealed a sense of panic.


    Because then he suddenly felt that he had lost contact with the island under his feet.


    "The seal on me has been untied!"


    Just then, someone shouted in surprise.


    Hearing this sound, Mu ran suddenly changed his face and said in his heart, "no!"


    He knew very well what would be waiting for him once the cultivation imprisonment of these people was released.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, the island had completely collapsed, and all the rocks were broken, revealing a silver white shuttle shape.


    Biyunsuo!


    Similarly, people outside the world who always pay attention to the situation of Jikong tomb naturally saw the strange treasure in Mu burner.


    Seeing everything in the whole process, they naturally know that this is a strange treasure that can cover up the mystery and deceive the disaster.


    "Is this the treasure?"


    "If you can cover up the mystery and cheat the robbery, it doesn''t look like an ordinary product!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Buzz!"


    The space trembled again, and the blue cloud shuttle directly broke the space into a streamer and disappeared.


    The people standing on the blue cloud shuttle only felt a flower in front of them, and the scene suddenly changed. When they appeared again, they had reached outside the extremely empty forest.


    As for the silver blue cloud shuttle, it has long disappeared.


    The people who returned to the extreme sky forest, after the joy of the rest of their lives, immediately looked at Mu ran, who was also brought out by biyunsuo.


    Mu ran, who was still in a state of ignorance, was suddenly watched by so many people. He didn''t care about biyunsuo.


    He was suddenly surrounded by so many people, especially the twelve people standing here who reached the distracted period of cultivation. Mu ran panicked.


    Although his divine sense is strong enough to surpass the Mahayana period and comparable to the robbery period, his current cultivation is only the yuan infant period. There are too many people here who can crush him with one hand!


    "Jiujie Sanxian, you are very powerful!"


    Zhao Tianlong looked at Mu ran with a bad face and said with a grim smile.


    "Bang!"


    However, at this time, Zhao Tianlong was slapped suddenly and flew directly.


    I saw the blissful father appear in the position where Zhao Tianlong was standing with a gloomy face.


    Zhao Tianlong: "...."


    "I will draw out your original spirit and refine you as an instrument spirit!" the blissful ancestor looked at Mu ran gloomily and directly stretched out his hand towards Mu ran!


    The cultivation of distraction period broke out unreservedly at this moment, forming a terrible aura that no one can step into.


    "Hum, mole ants are mole ants. Even if the master''s cultivation is less than one ten thousandth of that in his heyday, it''s more than enough to deal with you!"


    At this time, Mu ran also began to work hard. He was really strong in the competition of divine knowledge, but now he only had the cultivation of Yuanying period, and could not load the huge divine knowledge of Mahayana period. If he lasted too long, Yuanshen would run away!


    Once the yuan God collapses, he will gather and disperse his spirits and disappear completely between heaven and earth.


    "No matter what, it''s important to run. You''ll be dragged to death sooner or later."


    Looking at the huge palm closer and closer to him, Mu ran crossed his heart, and a little red light appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. His divine knowledge came out through his body and turned into a sharp sword, which pierced the eyebrows of the blissful father!


    "Hum, if you have the cultivation of getting out of the body, I will be afraid of it, but now..."


    "Broken!"


    When the voice fell, I saw the other hand of the blissful old man sticking out, directly holding Mu Ran''s divine knowledge in his hand, and then pinching it hard.


    "Bang!"


    Divine consciousness burst directly!


    Look at Mu ran standing in the same place. His divine consciousness was crushed. He was bitten back, and his mouth was spewed out with blood.


    However, a smile appeared on his face, and his clear eyes looked disdainfully at the master of bliss, "master blissful, do you remember you..."


    "Bang!"


    The voice fell, and the whole man exploded in front of everyone, and then turned into a little star and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, not only the people watching the live broadcast, but also the blissful ancestors and other people who hold the first-class figures, all looked surprised.


    Just when everyone was wondering, Su Chun''s voice came again on the light screen, "magic form, a secret technique launched by divine consciousness. When divine consciousness is damaged, the body will be immediately transmitted thousands of miles away!"


    When they heard Su Chun''s explanation, they suddenly realized that the look in the eyes of the blissful ancestor became strange.


    In a sense, Mu ran was released by the blissful Father himself.


    However, they dare not say anything more considering the identity of the blissful ancestor.


    Others were afraid of the blissful ancestor, but Su Chun didn''t take it into account. Su Chun directly said, "what do you think you''re forcing!"


    When the voice fell, the people looked at the blissful father again. They saw that the blissful father had a very bad face because he let Mu ran go. He would hear Su Chun''s words and his eyes immediately turned red.


    Raised his head and looked at the huge light curtain suspended above his head, "I hope you remember that three days later, you will die!"


    "I can give you a hundred years!" Su Chun said, squinting as she lay on the fairy gourd.


    The voice fell, and Su Chun''s figure appeared on the light curtain again.


    "Well, everyone, I''m here to announce one thing. In three days, I''ll give you a big gift. This fairyland live broadcast is over!"


    Then the figure disappeared, and the light curtain became dark again.


    "Boom!!!"


    Behind Su Chun''s closing of the light, the land of Lanzhou was boiling again, not only because of the wonderful live broadcast of the fairyland, which allowed them to witness what happened in the extremely empty tomb.


    It is also because three days later, the mysterious Lord of the light curtain competed with the blissful ancestor, and Su Chun said the great ceremony three days later.


    For a time, the fairyland was not calm because of the end of the extremely empty forest, but became more and more hot and noisy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianhu turned off the light behind the scenes, and Su Chun began to check his harvest this time!


    Whether it''s a live broadcast in the fairy world or a provocation against the blissful ancestors, there is only one purpose, that is, to expand their influence.


    The greater the influence, the more explosive points will be collected. The more explosive points, the faster his strength will be improved!


    "System, how many explosive points do I have now?"


    "The host currently has 15.4 million explosive points." the cold voice of the system sounded in my mind.


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun nodded with satisfaction. Just one live broadcast made him collect so many explosive points.


    If you come a few more times, there will be more explosive points for fear of heights. Thinking of this, Su Chun said to the system: "system, how many explosive points does it take to establish a time projection in other states?"


    "50 million explosive points can be established!"


    "50 million explosive points..."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun frowned slightly, but soon her eyebrows stretched again.


    According to the current development trend, 50 million explosive points can be collected in a short time, and then he can establish a time projection to other states.


    The influence of the disclosure of the fairy world will become greater and greater with the influence of the light curtain of time and space in the fairy world!

 Chapter 26

    "Hey, why haven''t you arrived yet? You shouldn''t be lost."


    Su Chun looked at Lengyue silently and asked.


    He has been floating in the sky for two days.


    "Impossible, no, how could I get lost? I''m almost there!" Lengyue said in a panic when she heard Su Chun''s words.


    Looking at Leng Yue''s flustered appearance, Su Chun couldn''t help being speechless. You''re obviously telling me if you''re lost.


    "Leng Yue..."


    Su Chun sat cross legged in front of her and forced herself to calm the cold moon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She was called by Su Chun again. Lengyue turned unnaturally and asked.


    "You''re lost, aren''t you..."


    Suddenly, Su Chu bent down, stared at Lengyue''s flustered eyes, and asked softly with a warm smile on his face.


    Suddenly, she was treated by Su Chun in such a gentle tone, and the panic color in Lengyue''s eyes became more obvious. When she looked at Su Chun, her eyes became more and more flustered.


    After a long time, under Su Chun''s more gentle eye attack, Lengyue hesitated and said, "it seems that I''m going in the wrong direction..."


    "Sure enough, I''m lost!"


    Hearing Leng Yue''s words, Su Chun''s hands in his pockets were already green tendons and angry.


    "If I don''t ask you, are you going to take me out of Lanzhou?" at this time, Su Chun was gnashing his teeth when she spoke.


    "It won''t be long before I find my way back!"


    Now that she has been found, Leng Yue has let go. Her eyes are calm again, and her voice can''t help being strong.


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die, and I''ve been floating in the sky with a Lu Chi for two days!" looking at me, Su Chun felt like a reasonable cold moon. Su Chun''s head was big for a while.


    If he can''t fight, he really wants to strangle this damn thing now!


    "System, look where I am now?"


    After several times of breathing, Su Chun forced herself to tell herself that she couldn''t fight, but Su Chun suppressed her anger.


    "Big state border, about to enter the boundary sea!"


    "What!!!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s heart jumped hard. He naturally knew that this was the border between the major states in the fairy world.


    This boundary is the sea that separates major states.


    If you want to enter another big state from one big state, there is only one way. You can pass safely by using the cross state channel!


    Don''t be naive to think that you can reach another big state by crossing the boundary sea. Once ordinary people enter the boundary sea, it often means death.


    No one has ever entered the boundary sea and came out alive. Even if he has the cultivation during the robbery period, he can''t!


    There are countless legends and countless restricted areas in the vast fairy world, and this sea is recognized as the restricted area in the whole fairy world.


    Thinking of the horror of Jiehai, Su Chun couldn''t care about anything else. She said to Lengyue, "go down, we''re going to enter Jiehai soon, come on!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Leng Yue, who was still trying to recall her way home, suddenly heard Su Chun''s drink and raised her head in doubt.


    However, when she saw the transparent diaphragm close at hand, her face changed suddenly.


    The jade hand moved quickly, and the magic formula was kneaded in the agitation of aura. It was about to order Xianhu to land. However, it was too late. The front end of Xianhu had entered the sea diaphragm, and the magic formula had no effect!


    "My Dharma formula has failed. Jump!"


    Knowing that it was too late, Leng Yue was not a hesitant person. Her aura soared suddenly, and her cultivation in the out of body period began unreservedly.


    He grabbed Su Chun''s shoulder with one hand and jumped directly into the sea of clouds!


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Suddenly, he was caught and jumped down from thousands of miles high. At this moment, Su Chun''s adrenaline was racing rapidly, with the rhythm above him every minute!


    "Hum, is that all you have?"


    At this time, Su Chun heard Lengyue''s voice mixed with banter.


    Being looked down upon by a woman, Su Chun said that he should look down on it. Who let him not learn the art of defending the sword.


    "Hold me tight!"


    At this time, the voice of the cold moon came again.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned and looked at Lengyue in surprise. Did she develop too fast.


    "What''s the problem? Hurry up!"


    Hearing Lengyue''s urging, Su Chun had to embrace Lengyue''s slender waist.


    Through the thin clothes, Su Chun can clearly feel the soft and greasy hands from her hands.


    At this time, they just face each other and even feel each other''s breathing.


    Looking at Lengyue closely, Su Chun suddenly found that this woman was not so good for nothing, and she looked very good.


    While Su Chun was thinking, Lengyue''s voice came again.


    "It''s inevitable to fly the sword in the fairy world. You''ve reached the foundation period. Now I''ll teach you the sword!"


    Suddenly, Lengyue looked straight at Su Chun''s eyes. Two bright rays burst out of her clear eyes, and then the rays entered Su Chun''s mind.


    "Ding Dong, you have detected a set of Daoyuan sword technique. Do you want to learn it?"


    At this time, Su Chun heard the sound of the system in her mind.


    "Learn!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun naturally nodded directly without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    When the voice fell, Su Chun suddenly heard a roar in his mind. Countless sword lights changed, practiced and calculated in his mind.


    At this moment, Su Chunyi mastered all the difficulties and key points of Daoyuan''s sword defense!


    "Try to defend the sword yourself according to what I taught you!" at this time, the voice of Leng Yue came again.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chun felt that his feet seemed to be stepping on something. Looking down, it turned out to be a long water blue sword.


    "This is the magic instrument I used before, Shuiyue!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun moved in his heart, mobilized his whole body''s attention, and controlled the water moon according to the method of Daoyuan''s sword art.


    Wait until the mind completely coincides with the water moon, then slowly loosen the hands holding the cold moon''s waist.


    Seeing that Su Chun had mastered the Dao Yuan sword technique so quickly, Lengyue was shocked by Su Chun''s talent.


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Chun controlled the flying sword under his feet, and his heart moved slightly. The whole person "misfired" and flew out.


    Above the sea of clouds, Su Chunli stood on the flying sword, holding his hand and letting the clouds around him blow on his cheek.


    Even if his face was hurt, it was difficult to resist the excitement in his heart.


    The imperial sword holds the wine, smiles and asks the sky, the imperial sword soars into the sky, and the heaven and earth are free for me. This is the real romance of men!


    "You are the person who has learned Daoyuan sword control in the history of Daoyuan immortal sect. It takes the shortest time!"


    At this time, Yunhai and Lengyue walked up to Su Chun and said step by step.


    Looking at the cold moon walking on the ground thousands of miles high, Su Chun was surprised again, but he was soon relieved that his disciples could do it.


    With the cultivation of the cold moon out of the body, it''s natural to fly in the air!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Daoyuan Xianzong and lingbeast peak.


    Li yunzong looked at Tan Li, who looked indifferent, and was about to pee.


    After returning from the extremely empty forest, Tan Li''s father came directly to the spirit beast peak and wanted to see Su Chun, but he found that the spirit beast peak was already empty.


    God''s knowledge swept through the whole sect door, but he was stunned that he didn''t find Su Chun''s figure.


    Then, as the direct person in charge, Li yunzong was unlucky.


    When he heard that Su Chun was gone, Li yunzong immediately realized that what he had forgotten was the spirit beast peak that had not been shrouded by the protectorate array.


    At this time, if someone with advanced cultivation comes, the spirit beast peak has no power to parry!


    "Li yunzong, you really did a good job. You played all the tricks on me..."


    Tan Li looked at Li yunzong with the same white face in his cold eyes.


    "Lao Zu, I......" hearing Tan Li''s voice without any emotion, Li Yun''s cold sweat on his back came out.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tan Li''s grandfather. "Needless to say, I''m going to find Yaonan now. I want to ask him if he taught you this means of blatant obedience and covert opposition!"


    After the words, Tan Li waved his big sleeve and disappeared directly in place, leaving Li yunzong as if he were dead gray.

 Chapter 27

    The night is bright with few stars, the bright moon hangs in the sky, and the cold moonlight sprinkles on the whole fairyland.


    In the Xia Dynasty, over the capital of the country, a streamer galloped past like a meteor, which attracted the attention of many people.


    High above the sky, Su Chun flew his sword. In front of the sword, Leng Yue in a red dress sat on it.


    The night wind blew her red dress.


    "Su Chun, do you know how to get to the dry frost dynasty? Be careful if you get lost. If you get lost, we can''t go back. Why don''t I show you the way."


    At this time, Lengyue suddenly turned around and asked Su Chun.


    A pair of clear eyes looked at Su Chun very seriously.


    However, after listening to her words, Su Chun''s face was involuntarily black, and her fist was involuntarily clenched.


    When was it a Lu Chi''s turn to remind him not to get lost, and now he is more and more suspicious that Lengyue was not too stupid at the beginning, so she was expelled from the sect?


    This woman is just a sinkhole. Even if she doesn''t know, even if she doesn''t know, she comes out and runs around.


    This is not the point. The point is that you know you are a road fool and still take others around. Who gave you the courage!


    If there is no system, you can search any boundary in Lanzhou. Su Chun is afraid to wander in the fairy world.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t show us the way, we won''t get lost!"


    Su Chun glanced at Lengyue faintly, then stopped talking and concentrated on defending the sword.


    "Open the system mall!" Su Chun said to the system.


    The voice fell, and a light blue interface that only he could see popped up in front of Su Chun.


    On the Blue interface, five squares appear, which correspond to different items.


    Click on the top to mark the square of scientific and technological civilization. The interface changed again. Suddenly, a variety of scientific and technological commodities appeared in front of him.


    "System, delete items with a price within 400000 ~ 500000 explosion points."


    After that, there is only one scientific and technological product called barrage stone left on the interface. The price marked below is just 500000 explosion points.


    Seeing the bullet screen stone, Su Chun moved slightly in his heart and clicked the following introduction.


    Soon, all the information about the bullet screen stone appeared in front of Su Chun.


    Bullet screen stone, as the name suggests, means to send a bullet screen, but this bullet screen is different from the bullet screen on the previous network.


    First of all, the bullet screen stone, like an ordinary spirit tool in the fairy world, needs to drop blood to recognize the Lord and wake up.


    Then there is some introduction to the use of barrage stone.


    First of all, in order to better highlight the existence of the barrage issued by the user, the barrage stone is set with ten barrage colors, namely white, orange, red, yellow, green, blue, silver, gold, purple and colorful.


    Then there is the immortal member system. Each color corresponds to different levels, from white zero to colorful nine. There are ten levels of immortal members!


    White is an ordinary immortal. Except that the color of the barrage issued is only white, the number of barrages issued every month is only 100. If it exceeds the quota, you need to pay an additional renewal fee for Lingshi. One Lingshi can issue 10 barrages.


    In addition, you can recharge 50 spirit stones every month to become a first-class immortal and enjoy an orange bullet screen.


    The number of barrages issued per month can reach 500. If it exceeds the quota, you need to pay an additional renewal fee for Lingshi. One Lingshi can issue 10 barrages.


    Recharge 100 Lingshi every month to become a second-class immortal and enjoy the red bullet screen.


    The number of bullets per month can reach 1000. If it exceeds the quota, you need to pay an additional renewal fee for Lingshi. One Lingshi can send 10 bullets.


    By analogy, the third level immortal, 10000 spirit stones per month, enjoys a yellow bullet screen.


    Level IV green bullet screen, 30000 spirit stones per month.


    Level 5 Blue bullet screen, 50000 spirit stones per month.


    Level 6 silver bullet screen, 70000 spirit stones per month.


    Level 7 golden bullet screen, 90000 spirit stones per month.


    Eight purple barrage, 110000 spirit stones per month.


    Nine level colorful bullet screen, 130000 spirit stones per month.


    It is worth mentioning that there is no limit to the number of barrages fired by immortal personnel above level 3.


    After reading all the information about the barrage stone, Su Chun was speechless for a while. The system really played and used the video membership system of his previous life on the barrage stone.


    But different from those video members, this bullet screen stone is a spirit stone, not money!


    He believes that once the bullet screen stone is promoted in the fairy world, the spirit stone he will get at that time will be absolutely unimaginable.


    Don''t think that the immortals are idle clouds and wild cranes. They don''t care about everything. When Su Chun came here, he found that the immortals are no different from ordinary people.


    Have the same vanity and good face. Once someone opens the bullet screen fairy, it will certainly stimulate some people''s heart of comparison, especially those celestial giants who dominate one side!


    After reading the introduction about the price of barrage stones, Su Chun moved slightly and said directly, "system, buy ten barrage stones!"


    "Ding Dong! The price of each barrage stone is 500000 explosion points, and a total of 5 million explosion points are deducted!"


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun couldn''t help pumping hard at the corners of her mouth, deducting 5 million explosive points in an instant, and her heart was dripping blood.


    Just after collecting 14.5 million, he immediately subtracted 5 million, leaving only 9.5 million, which made Su Chun''s heart ache for a while.


    But thinking that all this is to better collect explosive points, I feel a little better.


    Su Chun had already said that he would give everyone in the fairy world a big gift in three days. Naturally, this bullet screen stone is it.


    A light curtain facing the whole fairyland, if someone can send what they want to say to the light curtain like the Lord of the light curtain, what does it mean? It means that everything they say and do will attract attention!


    No matter ordinary people, clan leaders, or mountain spirits and wild monsters, they may become the people who attract much attention.


    In the face of this temptation, several people can resist it.


    Su Chun can foresee that the fairyland will be detonated again at the moment when the bullet curtain flies!


    As for why he only bought 10, there are two reasons. The first is that his current explosion point is not enough to buy too many, and the second is that things are rare and expensive.


    What is a barrage stone? It can launch a barrage on the projection of time and space.


    This kind of thing, in the early stage, naturally needs to make those human bodies with barrage stones feel enough superiority.


    Otherwise, it would be very cheap for a casual person to have a barrage stone, and it would not show some people''s sense of superiority.


    Without a sense of superiority, some people can''t enjoy it. These people can''t enjoy it, which means loss to him!


    ¡­¡­


    After flying in the sky all night, with the help of Lengyue, Su Chun finally came to the dry frost imperial dynasty where Guanmo cliff is located.


    When the first ray of sunshine appeared in the sky, everyone in Lanzhou looked up at the huge light curtain.


    Today is not only the day when the Lord of the light curtain cashes his bet with the blissful ancestor, but also the day when Su Chun promised to give everyone in the fairy world a big gift.


    So someone waited early!


    They all wanted to know whether it was the blissful ancestor who found out the true identity of the light curtain Lord in the three days, or whether Su Chun continued to roam the fairyland intact.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, the light curtain suddenly lit up a light, followed by Su Chun''s voice.

 Chapter 28

    "Three days ago, an old miscellaneous Mao said he wanted me to die and said no one could save me. Now let''s see him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the picture on the light screen changed. It was Guanmo cliff and blissful palace!


    At the same time, the old face of the blissful ancestor, as black as the bottom of the pot, also appeared on the light curtain.


    "Have you found out who I am?"


    Su Chun looked at the blissful ancestor, and his joking voice rang through the whole fairy world.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Su Chun''s provocation, the blissful ancestor just gave a cold hum angrily, and then ignored Su Chun.


    After returning from the extremely empty forest that day, the blissful ancestor used all his relationships, but the reply was only four words, which could not be checked!


    Both Su Chun and the light curtain suddenly appeared in the fairy world without any sign.


    The only thing he knew was that when the light curtain appeared for the first time, he broke the news about the incident of the green fairy sect in the fairy world, and became famous in the first World War.


    Then it was revealed that the talented disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong helped tanli''s father break through his state of mind with a magical melody. Finally, he put Su Chunde''s figure on it and faced the whole fairy world, which led many people to break the shackles.


    Finally, in the form of live broadcast, all the situations in the extreme space forest and the extreme space tomb are unreservedly disclosed to the whole fairy world.


    It is precisely because of these three things that the light curtain has completely established its position on the land of Lanzhou!


    As for other news about the light curtain, there is no clue!


    Finally, he even did not hesitate to use his power in Tianji building. The five owners of Tianji building calculated it personally, but he failed to calculate any useful news.


    Now he was provoked by Su Chun in front of the whole fairyland again. Except for a cold hum in anger, the blissful ancestor couldn''t do anything. He was so oppressed that he almost cried!


    Seeing this, Su Chun smiled coldly and had systematic protection. It was naturally impossible to find out anything about him with just a blissful ancestor.


    However, the blissful father didn''t find any information about him, but he found many secrets of the blissful father, which just came out to him at one time.


    When others provoked him, he naturally had to fight back!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at his father and said, "but you didn''t find me, but I found a lot of your news, such as Tianji building!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, all the people looking at the light curtain were stunned. At the same time, they looked at Su Chun suspiciously.


    Tianji building is naturally no secret to people in the fairy world, because the fairy world, large and small, has more or less contacts with this mysterious intelligence organization.


    It doesn''t seem to be a secret that the blissful ancestor has something to do with Tianji building.


    However, compared with the indifference on everyone''s face, the blissful grandfather suddenly changed his face, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Tianji building, it is said that its intelligence is all over the fairy world. Only the price you can''t afford, there is no intelligence they can''t sell!"


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again.


    Just after hearing Su Chun talking about Tianji building, some people who turned their brains faster suddenly stared at the boss with their eyes and looked at the light curtain overhead with an incredible face.


    "Heaven is on the way. The Lord of the light curtain wants to do something!"


    "Is he going to break the news about Tianji building?"


    "It has always been Tianji building that sells other people''s secrets. Is someone finally going to operate on Tianji building today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lanzhou earth was boiling again because of Su Chun''s words.


    "Tianji building is very mysterious. No one knows where its headquarters is. Every time it sells news to the outside world, it is only a unilateral contact with Tianji building."


    "To tell you the truth, even I don''t know where its headquarters in the fairy world is..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun gave a slight pause, glanced at the worried expression of the blissful ancestor on the light screen, and said again: "but the blissful ancestor provided me with an opportunity to find the headquarters of Tianji building in Lanzhou!"


    "Wow!!!"


    The crowd was in an uproar again!


    Su Chun''s words are a little informative. The blissful ancestor gave him the chance to find the Tianji building.


    This sentence sounds nothing at first, but if you think about it carefully, you can find the potential meaning.


    This shows that Su Chun found the branch of Tianji building in Lanzhou through blissful ancestors. That is to say, blissful ancestors knew where Tianji building was.


    Through the light curtain, everyone knew that what Su Chun said was true through the ugly face of the blissful father.


    While everyone was waiting for Su chun to say where the Tianji building branch was, Su Chun didn''t mean to go on.


    He has no grudge against Tianji building, so he just wants to teach the blissful ancestor a lesson.


    Because the blissful ancestor exposed the Tianji building, I''m afraid the blissful ancestor won''t want the support of Tianji building from now on.


    The loss of the trust of such intelligence all over the fairy world is enough to make the blissful ancestor hurt for a while!


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the dry frost Dynasty.


    Five old men in white robes, white hair and beard, holding scepters, stood on a peak and frowned at the light curtain above the sky.


    "This matter has been reported to the headquarters. The headquarters has sent the star carrier sacrifice to come. At that time, no matter what the Lord of the light curtain, he will have nowhere to hide!"


    "It''s all due to the fool of blissful. He was found to have a relationship with us by the Lord of the light curtain. Now Lanzhou Branch has been exposed, and we have become the laughing stock of other branches!"


    "Hum, I''ve sent orders. The people of blissful palace have been listed in the blacklist and are no longer trusted by us!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    While several people were talking, Su Chun''s voice sounded again.


    "Remember I said three days ago that I would give you a big gift? Next, I will select 10 people in Lanzhou earth, and the gift will automatically appear in the hands of the people I selected!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, everyone breathed and looked excitedly at the light curtain overhead.


    Although there were only ten gifts, and most of the people present couldn''t get them, they still looked forward to what gifts Su Chun would give.


    Su Chun didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly introduced the function and use method of the barrage stone to everyone.


    However, after he introduced the function of barrage stone, the eyes of some people in Lanzhou suddenly turned red.


    They know very well what it means to get this bullet screen stone, which means that they can express their opinions freely on this mysterious light screen like the Lord of the light screen.


    Although it only appears in the form of words, this is enough. You know, the light curtain is facing the whole Lanzhou fairyland. Even if you say an insignificant word, it will be known by the whole Lanzhou.


    No matter in what world, fame and wealth is always the eternal melody pursued by people.


    This sentence is also suitable even in the immortal world with the goal of cultivating immortality and flying!


    At this moment, both the immortal world and the mortal world were boiling.


    Mortal world, a country.


    Liu Han is a poor student who has studied hard for several years, but still can not be reused. Looking at the huge light curtain above the sky, a bright light burst out in his eyes.


    "If I can get the bullet screen stone, I need to write my life ambition on it, tell Xianfan, and let everyone know that I Liu Han exists!"


    The immortal world.


    Xiao Yan, a genius with a deep blood feud, looked at the light curtain stirring the wind and cloud above his head and burst out a strong desire in his eyes, "if you can get the bullet screen stone, you must let the whole fairy world recognize the ugly face of taiyuanzong!"


    At this moment, Xianfan shook!


    Whether it is the mortal people who have always regarded the light curtain as entertainment and broaden their horizons, or the celestial friars who always pay attention to the trend of the light curtain, everyone''s heart is agitated because of Su Chun''s words!


    Su Chun said that he would immediately select ten people. What if he was one tenth of that? What if he was the chosen son of heaven? From ordinary people without cultivation to leaders in the fairy world with unfathomable cultivation, he was looking forward to it!


    Everyone has only one idea in mind, get the bullet screen stone!!!

 Chapter 29

    The dry frost Dynasty, in a small town.


    At this time, the whole town looked up at the huge light curtain overhead.


    "Do you think I can get the barrage stone?"


    On a tall tower in the town, Leng Yue suddenly asked, looking at Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "do you also want the bullet screen stone?"


    "Well, I want to!"


    "Do you like to be noticed?"


    Su Chun came to be interested. After contacting him these days, he also knew something about Lengyue''s character.


    Although he is a road fool, he is very serious when he starts to do things. Once he identifies something, he is really identified, and his heart is very strong.


    She doesn''t seem to be a high-profile talent. Yes, she suddenly wants a barrage stone.


    "No, there are some things I hope to solve through this light curtain."


    Lengyue shook her head and looked at the light curtain above her head. Her eyes showed a firm color.


    Looking at the firm cold moon on his face, Su Chun just nodded and didn''t ask more. Everyone has his own secret. Since others don''t want to say, he can''t continue to ask.


    "System, first randomly distribute five bullet screen stones in the fairyland, and I want to designate the candidates for the remaining five places!" Su Chun said to the system in her heart.


    Su Chun naturally needs to do a good job in the dark. There are five random places and five designated places. This is the most secure arrangement.


    As for the reason for doing so, of course, it is to maximize interests.


    If all of them are distributed at random, if all the barrage stones are obtained by some poor or ordinary people, he will not die at a loss.


    You know, these people don''t have so many Lingshi recharge immortals.


    He''s waiting to make a lot of money from this batch of spirit stones.


    Later, Su Chun once again said to all the people in the fairyland, "the barrage stone is now distributed. After making sure that everyone drops blood to recognize the Lord, I will tell you!"


    At the moment Su Chun announced that the barrage stone began to be distributed, everyone''s heart in Lanzhou couldn''t help shaking fiercely.


    Although they all know that even if pie falls from the sky, they may not hit themselves on the head, but what if, if they get a barrage stone, doesn''t it mean that they are one of those ten thousand?


    Mortal world, a small village backed by 100000 mountains.


    Han Lin sat on the stone platform at the entrance of the village and looked up at the light curtain in the sky. It seemed that he was looking forward to something.


    "This bullet screen stone must be even the immortal who cultivates immortals. If I can get it, I will be able to worship under the immortal door!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, Han Lin only felt that the space in front of him suddenly trembled, and then a white light appeared in front of him.


    "This... This is... Barrage stone!!!"


    Looking at the outline of the fist size in the light group, Han Lin stared at the boss with unbelievable eyes.


    He never dreamed that he actually got a barrage stone!


    No longer hesitated, he put his hand into the light group and began to feel cold. When the light dispersed, he saw an ordinary transparent stone firmly held in his hand.


    This is the barrage stone, which can change his future!


    After taking a deep look at the village behind him, Han Lin took the bullet screen stone into his arms, and then plunged into the remote mountains without looking back


    In a forbidden area somewhere in the fairy world, the devil''s flame is towering, and a bloody atmosphere of killing and cutting is everywhere.


    "Jie Jie... Bullet screen stone, I''m worried about how to attract people here. God helps me..."


    The terrible and strange laughter echoed for a long time between heaven and earth. The magic flame was scattered and rushed into the sky, but at this time, the magic flame was suppressed by the chains composed of golden runes, and everything was calm again


    Guanmo cliff, blissful palace, although the blissful grandfather looked at the light curtain above his head with a gloomy face, he was also looking forward to it.


    Although I knew that I had offended Su Chun and wanted to get the bullet screen stone was wishful thinking, I thought that Su Chun said to select ten people at random, and the blissful ancestor still had a little expectation.


    "Buzz!!!"


    There was a wave in the space. Under the shocked gaze of the blissful ancestor, the bullet screen stone floated in front of him.


    "This is the bullet screen stone..." playing with the bullet screen stone in his hand, the light in the eyes of the blissful old master flickered.


    Five fairies alliance.


    Zhao Tianlong looked at the bullet screen stone in his hand with an excited face, and then he recognized the LORD by dripping blood in front of several other vice alliance leaders.


    ¡­¡­


    The same scene is constantly staged on the land of Lanzhou. The people who get the bullet screen stone are naturally very happy. What they don''t get is nothing but envy.


    After all, everyone is aware of the value of the bullet screen stone. The vast majority of people have recognized the LORD with blood as soon as they get it.


    Su Chun said in advance that once the bullet screen stone drops blood to recognize the owner, it is exclusive. Even if the user dies, there is no way to continue to be used by the next person.


    In this way, even if some people want to use some invisible means, there is nothing they can do!


    Finally, in addition to the barrage stones left by Su Chun, a total of nine barrage stones have all recognized the Lord!


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice came out again on the light curtain.


    "Now all the barrage stones have been distributed. Those who have obtained the barrage stone and have completed the Lord recognition can now throw what they want to say on the light curtain through the barrage stone!"


    At the moment Su Chun''s voice fell, the body of the person who got the bullet screen stone was stunned, and his eyes were eager to try.


    Su Chun also looked at the situation on the light curtain with great interest. He also wanted to know what interesting bullets would be emitted by the people in the fairy world who first came into contact with bullets.


    But soon he saw the first white barrage, and the first barrage was related to him.


    "I, the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong, just three days ago, someone dared to sneak into Daoyuan Xianzong and abduct our talented disciple Su Chun. I tell you now that you are dead, there will be no place for you in Lanzhou!"


    Seeing the barrage, Su Chun was stunned at first, but then his face was black.


    Li yunzong is a bastard who is afraid that the young master will not die. As soon as he comes up, he tells others that you are dead. Isn''t it obvious that people will tear up the ticket.


    Pit goods are indeed pit goods!


    "Ha ha, Li yunzong, I advise you to get ready for the future. You were a disciple that day. Maybe someone would have killed you!"


    At this time, another barrage floated by, and Zhao Tianlong''s signature was written in the front of the barrage.


    This Barrage is Zhao Tianlong who also got the barrage stone!


    Seeing that Zhao Tianlong dared to provoke himself in front of all the people in Lanzhou, Li yunzong was also angry and started to spray directly.


    "Zhao Yingjun, you turtle grandson, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "Li is funny. Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two sides scolded and scolded, and then several big men who got the bullet screen stone joined in. Finally, they did not know how to completely turn into a celestial curse war!


    Looking at a group of big men in the fairyland, they just spray each other in front of the whole Lanzhou, regardless of their image. Everyone is stunned!


    Su Chun: "...."


    However, Su Chun was too lazy to take care of them and let them spray each other.


    The more they spray, the greater the sensation, the greater the sensation, and the more explosive points he collects!


    ¡­¡­


    On the street of the small town, Su Chun looked at the sullen cold moon walking beside her. She thought a little and understood what was going on.


    He took out the prepared bullet screen stone and handed it directly to Lengyue.


    Seeing the transparent stone lying quietly in Su Chun''s hand, Lengyue frowned and said, "what''s this?"


    "Bullet screen stone!" Su Chun said calmly.


    "What!?"


    Hearing Su Chun say that the stone in her hand is a bullet screen stone, Lengyue stared at Su Chun with an unbelievable face.


    "Here you are!"


    As soon as he threw it, Su Chun threw it to Lengyue, who was still in a daze.


    "Give it to me?"


    Looking at the bullet screen stone lying quietly in her hand, Lengyue couldn''t help standing in place and looked at Su Chun''s back.


    "Why..."

 Chapter 30

    "If you teach me Daoyuan sword technique, it''s a gift." Su Chun waved his hand and said.


    In fact, even if Lengyue doesn''t say it, Su Chun plans to give her a bullet screen stone. Through these days of contact, Su Chun finds that Lengyue is still a good person.


    He came to this fairyland without any friends. With a few days of contact, Lengyue was also a friend.


    According to the system''s detection of Lengyue, Lengyue sealed the floating light fairy with the wind sleep ban method because of jealousy. Later, she was expelled from the school.


    But Su Chun doesn''t think so, because in any way, he doesn''t think Lengyue is like a person who does such things because of a little jealousy.


    All the information collected by the system is based on the existing intelligence in Lanzhou. All the information about the cold moon is also drawn from Lanzhou.


    First of all, the system detection will not make mistakes, so the problem must lie in Daoyuan Xianzong and Fuguang city.


    And looking at Leng Yue, she seems to be hiding something.


    Of course, these are other people''s private affairs. As a friend, Su Chun can''t interfere too much. Lengyue doesn''t say it, and he can''t ask.


    As for what kind of person Lengyue is, he will naturally understand it slowly in the future.


    After hearing Su Chun''s words, Lengyue tightened the bullet screen stone in her hand, and a slight smile appeared on her face.


    "Open the system mall!"


    While walking, Su Chun looked at the system mall to see what could expand her influence.


    When I touched the leisure and entertainment area of the mall, I suddenly had an idea in my heart.


    There are various entertainment facilities in the leisure and entertainment area, including film and television animation, songs, books, sports, and even a series of entertainment equipment such as computers and game consoles.


    "If you put ''journey to the West'' on it, I don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause in the fairy world..."


    Su Chun looked at the "journey to the west" on the interface, which sold for 200000 points, and her eyes glittered with indeterminate luster.


    Now that there is a barrage, the video supporting the barrage can''t be less. Do it when you think of it.


    Su Chun directly said to the system, "system, buy journey to the West!"


    "After deducting 200000 explosive points of the host, the system has refined 120 episodes of journey to the west, which have been automatically stored in the space-time projection, and the host can arrange to play it by itself!"


    As the system voice fell, Su Chun saw the light blue light screen in front of him, and all the 120 episodes of journey to the West refined by the system were arranged on the side.


    He glanced at the fierce barrage battle on the light screen at will. Su Chun didn''t bother to pay attention, so he asked them to continue scolding. Ordinary immortal members can only send 100 white barrages a day.


    After they use up the number of bullets, it''s time to collect the spirit stone!


    Click on the first episode of journey to the West: the source of spiritual root fertility flows out, and the spiritual cultivation Avenue is born. As soon as Su Chungang clicks, the light curtain on his head suddenly darkens, and then lights up again.


    Then a magnificent long fairy music sounded, and then Su Chun''s voice came out, "this is the story of another world. I''ll record it one by one and share it with all Taoist friends in the fairy world today..."


    At the moment when Su Chun''s voice fell, everyone was stunned. The story of another world?


    "Is it difficult to be an upper bound!!!"


    "What, what happened in the upper boundary?!"


    "God, Lord of the light curtain, who are you?"


    After a brief disappearance, the barrage on the light curtain soared again. Only ten people were firing the barrage, but it created the feeling of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Looking at the crazy barrage above his head, Su Chun was speechless for a while, that is, these people spoke through divine consciousness. If they typed with the keyboard, I''m afraid it''s going to explode the keyboard.


    Unwilling to pay attention to the inquiries and temptations of these people on the barrage, Su Chun''s eyes also looked at the light curtain that only he could see.


    He also wants to see how the journey to the west after the fine modification of the system is different from what he saw when he was a child.


    With a long and magnificent music, a mysterious voice also sounded.


    "Chaos is not divided into heaven and earth, and there is no one to see. If you want to know the power of fortune, you must see the biography of shi''e in the journey to the West."


    With the sound, such a picture also appeared on the light curtain: in a chaotic world, I couldn''t see my fingers, and finally a violent explosion, the star universe took shape, and the creatures of heaven and earth began to derive


    At this time, I saw a bright light burst out of the boundless darkness, followed by the explosion of countless stars, and the creation officially began!


    Seeing such a shocking scene, not to mention the whole fairyland, even Su Chun was deeply stimulated by the realistic picture.


    In particular, the shocking big bang and the derivation of creatures in heaven and earth made Su Chun feel that all this is true!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help but wonder if it was possible to learn such powerful powers as 72 changes by watching the journey to the West!


    "System, can I learn the fairies and Taoism in journey to the west?"


    "This is impossible. The host can realize some similar magic powers through the extremely improved journey to the west, but if you want to learn the real magic power of 72 changes, you can only understand it by yourself!"


    After listening to the system explanation, Su Chun nodded to show understanding. In fact, he asked this remark, which was completely superfluous.


    Just imagine, if you can really learn such magic powers as 72 changes by watching journey to the west, how can the system mall be worth only 200000 explosive points.


    Then Su Chun continued to watch.


    At this time, the picture on the light curtain just went on until the monkey king burst out of the stone.


    Looking at this scene, the fairyland people who had been completely attracted by the journey to the West couldn''t help but utter an exclamation.


    Then came barrages of bullets from the light curtain.


    Zhao Tianlong: "is this really a story from another world? It''s incredible!"


    Li yunzong: "is it difficult that our world is also like the world of traveling to the West. It is a great power that pioneered the world?"


    Jian fangbai: "you really hate it. Can''t you take a good look? The stone explosion just now was really frightening..."


    Zhao Tianlong: "...."


    Li yunzong: "


    People: "...."


    Looking at the bullets flying in front of her, Su Chun smiled faintly. It felt like watching videos in his previous life.


    As long as you open the video, the bullet screen will appear. Sometimes, watching the bullet screen is more interesting than watching the video itself.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s harvest explosion point of 50 +..."


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s harvest explosion point of 100 +..."


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s harvest explosion point 120 +..."


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system also sounded in my mind, and his explosion point also increased sharply from this moment.


    "System, check the proportion of explosive point collection range!"


    The voice fell, and another interface appeared next to the light curtain, which showed the collection range of explosion points from all over Lanzhou.


    The collection range of explosive points in the fairyland is 35%, covering almost two-thirds of the fairyland. What shocked Su Chun most was the mortal world. The collection range of explosive points actually reached 60%!


    Seeing the growing explosion point, Su Chun couldn''t help sighing. Journey to the west is indeed an immortal classic in previous lives. Moving to this world with the theme of cultivating immortals is still charming!


    Looking at the barrage of fierce debate on the light screen, Su Chun can foresee what kind of sensation the fairyland will cause after the emergence of those popular movie animation in the future!

 Chapter 31

    Throughout the day, journey to the West was played on the light screen.


    As for the barrage on the light curtain, it has never stopped.


    After taking a look at the journey to the West normally played on the light screen, Su Chun ignored it, because at this time he had come to the Wanmo mountain where Guanmo cliff is located.


    Guanmo cliff is located at the highest point of Wanmo mountain. From a distance, it is an island suspended at a high altitude.


    From a distance, the island is surrounded by a thin layer of white fog, which looks like a dream and full of Fairy Spirit.


    Standing outside the ten thousand magic mountains, Su Chun could clearly feel the extremely rich aura around him.


    "Finally back, I''ll take you to my purple Moon Palace!"


    Looking at the magic cliff suspended in the distance, Leng Yue looked very happy.


    After playing a magic formula, the clouds around Guanmo cliff began to disperse slowly, leaving an entrance that can accommodate about ten people.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun knew that the clouds in front of him were not as simple as they looked. They should be similar to the eight trigrams protecting clan array of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    After Leng Yue entered the cloud entrance, Su Chun was immediately shocked by the scene on the island.


    Looking down from a high altitude, I can see that in the distance, among the continuous mountains, there are towering peaks as straight as a sword.


    Every mountain peak is full of flowers, vigorous and powerful pine trees with scattered roots and Qiu Zhang branches and leaves, showing a trace of fairyland atmosphere.


    At the middle of each peak, there are thousands of feet of waterfalls pouring down from it. It''s so spectacular!


    The sky is as blue as the sea and as bright as a gem. The soft and bright sun shines down and lights up the whole world.


    Above these hundred foot peaks, there are palaces everywhere.


    Follow Leng Yue all the way to resist the sky, passing through beautiful and spectacular scenery and fields with birds and flowers everywhere.


    Finally, after flying for more than ten minutes, she came to a misty place. Su Chun vaguely saw a Purple Palace standing in a sea of purple flowers in the depths of the clouds.


    Along the way, Su Chun suddenly found that compared with Guanmo cliff, she felt that Daoyuan Xianzong was a slum.


    What you want is nothing. The only thing you can do is the fairy pool that gave Tan Li''s father''s birthday last time. It''s kind of a fairy gate.


    If Li yunzong hears Su Chun''s thoughts, he must fight with him.


    In fact, as the top sect in the fairy world, Daoyuan Xianzong can''t be any worse. It''s just that Su Chun was just an ordinary mortal and didn''t have much authority to walk around the sect at will. His understanding of the sect is naturally limited.


    Now Su Chun likes to live in a direct nest and doesn''t want to go anywhere. Naturally, others don''t have the leisure to take the initiative to tell him.


    This resulted in Su Chun''s understanding that Daoyuan Xianzong was a slum.


    Along with the cold moon, he took the view of the magic cliff and make complaints about the fairy line.


    In Su Chun''s view, the failure of a sect is fundamentally the main responsibility of the sect leader!


    "Here we are. This is my purple Moon Palace."


    After landing, Su Chun followed Lengyue and walked into the purple Moon Palace.


    "Su Chun..."


    At this time, Lengyue suddenly turned and looked at Su Chun, looking like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Seeing her like this, Su Chun naturally understood what she wanted to say. Without nonsense, she said directly, "take me to see your master. I''ll try my best!"


    "Thank you!"


    After she waved her hand to Lengyue not to thank her, Su Chun immediately communicated with the system in her heart.


    "System, screen out the people who can make the soul fall into a deep sleep and wake up goods in the mall!"


    As Su Chun''s voice fell, a dozen kinds of goods were immediately listed on the interface in front of him.


    Finally, Su Chun chose a commodity called life soul, worth 1 million explosive points.


    Of course, there are more expensive than the soul of life, asking tens of millions of explosive points, but Su Chun didn''t plan to buy it.


    For one thing, he and Lengyue are friends. Naturally, he has nothing to do with Lengyue''s master.


    In a room on the top floor of the purple Moon Palace, I saw an old woman with white hair floating in the air. Her eyes were closed and her breathing had stopped.


    If she didn''t know that the old woman in front of her was Lengyue''s master, Su Chun would think it was a dead man.


    "This is my master, Mrs. Qingquan!"


    Leng Yue looked at the old woman with sad eyes and said to Su Chun.


    "Her soul has completely fallen into a deep sleep, the vitality of this body has been completely lost, and the rhythm alone can''t wake her up."


    Su Chun tells Lengyue the results detected by the system.


    At first, Su Chun thought that Mrs. Qingquan''s soul was sleeping at most, but now it seems that it is not just sleeping.


    Even if the spiritual marrow of life can nourish her soul and restore the vitality of her body, it is just drinking poison to quench her thirst. It won''t be long before she will die.


    Xiuxian was going against the sky. The deadline has come. Even if Su Chun goes against the sky and helps her, the final outcome will only be miserable with her family.


    "Why is this..."


    Hearing Su Chun say that the vitality of Mrs. Qingquan''s body has been lost and she can''t wake up at all, Lengyue''s body can''t help shaking.


    His eyes immediately turned red, and his eyes were already full of tears.


    Looking at Leng Yue''s sad appearance, Su Chun knew that Mrs. Qingquan should be very important to her.


    "Isn''t there really any way?" Leng Yue looked at Su Chun and whispered, his voice full of grievances and reluctance.


    Seeing this, Su Chun sighed, "her deadline has come. Although I can wake her up temporarily, I''m afraid she will die completely soon. Are you sure you want her to wake up?"


    This is also the reason why he did not directly use the soul of life to Mrs. Qingquan just now. He saw the importance of Mrs. Qingquan to Lengyue, so he was afraid that she could not bear the blow.


    Sometimes when you guard a living dead person, you can at least leave a thought, but if you lose everything, I''m afraid it''s really gone.


    Lengyue naturally understood Su Chun''s meaning, but when she saw the master floating in the air, her eyes showed a firm color.


    Seeing the firmness in Lengyue''s eyes, Su Chun knew that she had made a decision!


    Sure enough, Lengyue looked at him at the next moment and said, "I''ve decided. I want to wake up the master. The master is so strong in life. If she knows what she looks like now, she will never agree!"


    "I''d rather the master die like this than suffer like a living dead man!"


    Looking at Lengyue with firm eyes, Su Chun didn''t intend to persuade her any more. She directly took out the soul of life and put it in Lengyue''s hand.


    "Give her this to drink, she can wake up, and then give it to you." with that, Su Chun left the purple Moon Palace directly.


    He knew that Lengyue should have a lot to say with her master next. It would be inconvenient for him to stay as an outsider.


    Looking at Su Chun''s back, Lengyue''s eyes showed a look of gratitude, "Su Chun, thank you..."

 Chapter 32

    After coming out of the purple Moon Palace, Su Chun wandered around.


    However, Su Chun felt dull when he strolled around. The huge purple Moon Palace didn''t even see a person. It was very cold.


    Walking along, Su Chun suddenly heard a sound of "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi" coming from the depths of the nearby woods.


    "Looks like someone!"


    The sound seemed to be human. After a little hesitation, Su Chun walked towards the depths of the woods.


    In a clearing deep in the woods, I saw a little boy of about seven or eight years old standing in place with his whole body dirty, holding a white egg in his arms.


    The little body held the big egg in her arms. It looked very hard, but she still tried to hold the big egg and drag forward.


    At this time, the little boy also saw Su Chun, who suddenly appeared. He was stunned in situ. A trace of doubt flashed in his bright and crafty eyes from time to time.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that an outsider would appear in the purple Moon Palace.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know this is my forbidden area!"


    Hearing the boy''s arrogant question, Su Chungang planned to speak, but then he was attracted by the big egg in the boy''s arms.


    Just now, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind, "Ding Dong, I found a phoenix egg!"


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Su Chun was stunned. Phoenix egg!


    He naturally knows what the Phoenix is. It''s a legendary beast.


    Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of him. At this moment, a penetrating light burst out in Su Chun''s eyes.


    In addition to the big egg in the little boy''s hand, there is no room for anything else!


    Under Su Chun''s eyes like a hungry wolf, the boy subconsciously stepped back and said in his heart that the strange corn''s eyes were so obscene.


    Su Chun naturally didn''t notice the color of disgust in the little boy''s eyes. Now what he thought was how to get the egg.


    "What''s in your hand, little friend?"


    Su Chun came up to the little boy and showed a smile that he thought was kind.


    But what he doesn''t know is that his smile now, no matter how he looks, is like a wolf grandmother who stretches out a wolf''s claw to the little white rabbit.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xiao Xingchen gave Su Chun a strange look, then ignored it and walked past Su Chun with an egg.


    "I wipe, what attitude is this!"


    Seeing that he was ignored by a little boy who didn''t even have his own thigh height, Su Chun was not calm.


    Is this to force yourself to bully children, or bully children?


    Looking at the little star with two short legs, Su Chun''s mouth couldn''t help evoking an arc, and his figure flashed and blocked in front.


    "Get out of the way!!!"


    Seeing the wretched uncle standing in front of him again, little Xingchen was angry and stared at Su Chun coldly with a tight little face.


    But what he didn''t know was that he didn''t have any deterrent, but gave people an impulse to pinch his face.


    "What if I just don''t get out of the way?" Su Chun joked.


    Looking at the uncle''s more and more obscene and beaten appearance, xiaoxingchen''s small face sank completely.


    "Since you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Then he stepped out two pieces of golden Rune paper directly from his arms.


    "Danger!"


    Seeing the two runes, Su Chun''s eyelids jumped wildly. He could clearly feel the terrible fluctuation uploaded from the two runes.


    "System, detection!"


    "Yin and Yang talisman. After the talisman takes effect, its power is equivalent to the full blow of the friar at the time of leaving the body!"


    Hearing the system test, Su Chun only felt a tingle on his scalp. If it hit him, he was afraid he would be finished.


    What kind of loser is this? I can''t even give this kind of thing to children at will!


    Although the yin-yang talisman was powerful, Su Chun soon calmed down. If the man holding the yin-yang talisman was an adult, he would run away without hesitation.


    But in front of me, I''m a little fart who doesn''t know anything. Maybe today I can get not only a phoenix egg, but also two powerful yin-yang runes!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at the little star who was about to launch the yin-yang talisman. It was already a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Su Chun''s eyes don''t mention a child. I''m afraid even a calm Buddha will get angry.


    "Wretched man, die!"


    Finally, little star was annoyed.


    When he finished, he was about to throw out the yin-yang talisman, but then he saw the boss with Su Chun''s eyes suddenly staring, his face full of panic.


    "Boy, what''s that in your hand!!!"


    The frightened look on Su Chun''s face made Xiao Xingchen stop the talisman she was just about to throw out.


    Looking at the cold sweat oozing from Su Chun''s forehead because of fear, little Xingchen was startled by the sudden change.


    "This... This is my egg. Is there... Any problem?"


    Seeing Su Chun looking at the big egg in her arms in great panic, Xiao Xingchen was also frightened. After swallowing his saliva, he asked loudly and calmly.


    "Your egg?!"


    Su Chun was stunned at Xiao Xingchen''s shocking words, but soon continued: "is there a problem? The problem is big. Put down your egg quickly. It''s highly toxic!!!"


    Highly toxic!!!


    Hearing that Su Chun said he was seriously poisonous, little Xingchen immediately panicked, and his little body trembled slightly.


    However, as a bear child, naturally he can''t believe what others say. Looking at Su chunqiang, he said calmly: "you... Why do you say that!"


    Su Chun was stunned to see that the bear child was not fooled at once, but she soon calmed down. It seems that it needs some small means.


    At that moment, Su Chun put away the frightened expression on her face, sighed and looked at the little star with complex eyes.


    "I ask you, do you feel a little stuffy in your chest, sore and hungry, and still want to rest?"


    Hearing that Su Chun said his current physical condition at once, little Xingchen immediately panicked and said, "how do you know!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun felt a burst of laughter. At your age and body.


    Holding such a big egg made my whole body dirty. I suffered a lot at first sight. Until now, I don''t feel stuffy in my chest, my whole body is sour and soft, and I''m hungry. It''s strange to want to rest!


    Su Chun naturally couldn''t say these words, so he sighed again and looked at the little star more and more complex. It''s a pity.


    "Because as like as two peas, I had a brother who was accidentally trying to catch the same egg as you. When I arrived, he was too late to cure and poisoned."


    Su Chun turned her head, blinked hard, squeezed out a few tears from the corners of her eyes, and said with red eyes.


    If someone is here, he will point to Su Chun''s nose and ask loudly, "won''t it hurt your conscience to cheat the child like this!"


    "How could this happen..."


    "As like as two peas, I have never eaten a big egg like this before."


    As if comforting himself, little Xingchen said loudly to Su Chun.


    As like as two peas, he did not see that he had eaten the same egg before hearing him, and his mouth almost turned off.


    The evil bear child, that''s a phoenix egg. It''s definitely uneducated to eat it as a meal!


    While her heart is bleeding, Su Chun has decided to educate the bear child, otherwise she doesn''t know how much to spoil in the future!

 Chapter 33

    The more Su Chun looks at the bear child, the more he wants to beat him up.


    Su Chun, who has regarded phoenix eggs as his own things, is bleeding when he thinks of a good pair of Phoenix and is eaten by the bear child in front of him.


    "So you don''t believe it!" Su Chun sneered at the bear child.


    "I won''t believe you unless you show evidence of my poisoning!"


    Xiao Xingchen looked at Su Chun and said firmly, but he said he didn''t believe it, but his body subconsciously stayed away from the giant egg for a few steps.


    Su Chun naturally saw all his actions and didn''t say anything. Instead, he came to the little star one step and showed a gloomy and strange smile at the corners of his mouth, "boy, you''ve made a big deal!"


    Little Xingchen, who was startled by Su Chun''s strange expression, suddenly became nervous, but his mouth was still tough: "what nonsense do you say, what big event can I share!"


    "Boy, if you don''t believe it, take off your pants and look at your little Jiji. I promise it''s gone now!"


    Su Chun raised her head and looked at the little star who had been completely flustered.


    "Boom!!!"


    When Su Chun said that his little Jiji was gone, there was a loud "bang" in xiaoxingchen''s mind. The young heart was hit unprecedentedly, and the whole person stayed in place!


    With that, Su Chun said to the system directly in her heart, "system, recommend me a product that can make this boy disappear!"


    "Does the host want to disappear forever or regularly!"


    Su Chun: "...."


    I don''t know why, Su Chun suddenly felt that she was a little obscene.


    Especially listening to the serious voice of the system in my mind, it more reflects that my own trace is different.


    However, at this time, he had no other consideration and said directly: "regular!"


    The voice fell, and soon the system made the most correct choice for him.


    Just a little bad!


    After looking at the name of the thing recommended by the system, Su Chun couldn''t help raising several black lines on her face. Especially when she saw the introduction of "just a little bad", the trace of obscene smell immediately felt more and more rich.


    It''s not just a little bad, it''s terrible!


    Those who use "just a little bad", no matter whether you are human or not, as long as you have Jiji, xiaojiji will disappear forever in front of you within the specified time.


    And it''s the kind that disappeared without flaws and traces, as if it didn''t exist!


    "It''s impossible!!!"


    At this time, xiaoxingchen finally recovered from his shock, shouted at Su Chun, and then ran out towards the trees on one side.


    Looking at the back of Su Chun running out on his short legs, the corners of Su Chun''s mouth rose slightly.


    With a slight flick of his finger, he saw a crystal stone the size of a fingernail, which was bounced out by him, landed steadily on the back of the little star, and then disappeared.


    After all this, Su Chun''s eyes looked at the white giant egg in front of her!


    "Hey, phoenix egg, brother saved your life today. You should be obedient in the future, okay?"


    Su Chun looked at the giant egg in front of her with bright eyes. No matter whether the giant egg could understand him or not, she waved her hand and directly deposited it into her exit ring.


    At this time, a "rustling" sound suddenly came from the grass in the distance, and then I saw the little star coming out with a small face crying and red eyes.


    "How''s it going? Is xiaojiji gone? Didn''t I lie to you?"


    Su Chu put his hands around him and looked at the bear child who had no tough attitude just now.


    "I, I, wow..."


    The little star mentioned by Su Chun couldn''t help it anymore. She opened her mouth and cried.


    Sure enough, the bear child is the bear child!


    Looking at the crying sad little star, Su Chun reluctantly shook her head and said, "don''t cry, I have a way to solve your poison!"


    "What you said is true!"


    Hearing that Su Chun said there was a way to detoxify, little Xingchen immediately stopped crying and looked at Su Chun with watery eyes.


    "Really!" Su Chun nodded.


    Seeing that Su Chunzhen had a way to detoxify and make his little brother come back, little Xingchen jumped up happily and hurriedly came to Su Chun and urged him, "come on, give me treatment!"


    Looking at the little boy who was crying and changing his face in the blink of an eye, Su Chun was speechless for a while.


    But it doesn''t matter. The key is that the two yin-yang talismans will be here soon!


    As for the bear boy, we must teach him a lesson.


    Children in this age group like to eat outside. It''s OK to eat poisonous grass. If they eat any divine animal eggs like this, wouldn''t it be a monster!


    Su Chun said that such behavior must not be tolerated. Such bear children must see and educate one another.


    Of course, Su Chun won''t admit that he took a fancy to the things in the bear child''s hand.


    "Treatment is not impossible, but I think your adults should have taught you that there is no free lunch in the world. You have to pay what you want. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Su Chun looked at the bear child standing in place and said plainly.


    "I don''t understand."


    However, to Su Chun''s disappointment, after listening to his words, the bear child just shook his head blankly, looking very unworthy.


    With this small appearance, Su Chun''s teeth are itching.


    However, from the corner of the boy''s eyes, Su Chun knew that the boy was definitely not as simple as he looked.


    He''s pretending. He wants to cover the white wolf with empty hands!


    "Since you don''t want xiaojiji, I''ll go. I just don''t know you don''t have xiaojiji. If this thing gets out..."


    With that, Su Chun shook her head helplessly, but the rest of her eyes had been paying attention to the reaction of the little star.


    Sure enough, when she heard Su Chun''s words, Xiao Xingchen''s small face changed slightly and trembled with fear again.


    Seeing this, Su Chun secretly smiles. After all, she is still a child. Even if she is smart, she can''t keep her face unchanged.


    "Wait a minute, I only have these two yin-yang talismans in my hand, and I don''t have anything else!"


    After quietly putting his storage bag under his clothes, he looked at Su Chun and said.


    Su Chun naturally sees the movements of the little star, but his purpose is the two yin-yang talismans. Naturally, the storage bag won''t take it to heart.


    And he also knows that he can''t go too far. The bear child can appear in the purple Moon Palace alone. His identity is absolutely unusual. If he does too much, it''s not good to embarrass Lengyue!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun showed an arc at the corner of her mouth and reached out to take the yin-yang talisman in Xiao Xingchen''s hand.


    "Now you can help me detoxify?" seeing that Su Chun took away the yin-yang talisman, the little star said with some uneasiness.


    "It''s actually very simple to detoxify. As long as you take off your pants, hang upside down in a tree and count a thousand loudly, the poison will be detoxified soon!"


    With that, Su Chun calmly left with a bad smile, leaving only the little star whose little face was red because he heard the detoxification method.


    "Bastard, I remember you. If I can''t detoxify, I will kill you!!!"


    A young voice sounded in the depths of the woods, full of anger.

 Chapter 34

    On the top of an attic in the purple Moon Palace, Su Chun tilted his legs, blowing the cool wind of summer night, and looked up at the journey to the west above his head.


    It''s not so much a journey to the West as a barrage war.


    Now, except for one or two white bullets, the rest are almost the same color bullets.


    At the same time, in just one day, he has recorded hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    The vast majority of those who get the bullet screen stones are the leaders of the famous earthquake party, or the head of a sect. It''s natural that there are only more than 100000 ordinary spirit stones.


    The emergence of the journey to the West undoubtedly made the whole fairyland boiling. Some people have even been inspired by the journey to the West and began to study the origin of the fairyland.


    Of course, even if the whole history of the cultivation world can be traced back to the ancient times, there is no little information about how the cultivation world was born.


    However, the world will never lack some people with amazing willpower. As long as they identify one thing, they will definitely fight to the end.


    Therefore, although there is no clue in the study of fairy history, some people still insist.


    "Come on, monster, I''ll hammer you to death!"


    At this time, on the light curtain, Monkey King was holding a golden cudgel and holding a stick at the head of the old man hiding behind the Tang monk!


    "OK, finally kill this little bitch!"


    "Well done. If I were you, I would kill the bald donkey!"


    "It''s unfair for such a foolish and pedantic man to be the master of the great saint!"


    It turned out that at this time, the journey to the West was going to three dozen Baigujing. Seeing that Baigujing was finally killed by the monkey king, a series of bullets floated across the light curtain.


    There is no doubt that they all say that the monkey king did a good job and scolded the Tang monk for his ignorance and pedantry.


    "Ha ha, the great sage did a good job. I want to see that the goblin will show its original shape later. What else does the old bald donkey have to say?"


    "The old bald donkey must have regretted his intestines now. It depends on how he apologizes to Da Sheng later!"


    "Yes, wait and apologize!"


    "Wait and apologize..."


    Looking at the barrage of common hatred on the light screen, Su Chun''s eyes were strange.


    He knows the following story. Even if the monkey king killed a real goblin, Tang Monk went all the way down brother pig''s brain circuit because he was stirred by pig Bajie before and couldn''t face up and down.


    Therefore, the monkey king must be driven away in the end!


    "I''m afraid the barrage will explode..."


    Su Chuntao looked at the barrage army on the light curtain with great interest.


    At this time, people also gradually found something wrong and stopped shooting one after another, paying attention to the subsequent plot.


    "This paper belittles the book. From then on, you and me, teachers and apprentices end here!"


    As soon as the Tang Monk''s words fell on the light screen, the barrage was also followed by a sudden silence. However, the next moment, the barrage immediately exploded!


    Zhao Tianlong: "ah!!! Damn the bald donkey, you are a teacher in vain!!!"


    Jian fangbai: "do your best to protect your common body, do not know good or bad!!!"


    Li yunzong: "if there is such a person in the fairy world, I must kill him myself!!!"


    Blissful father: "send me an order to cut down all the bald donkeys surnamed Tang in the blissful palace..."


    Tan Li''s grandfather: "what a bald donkey who doesn''t know good or bad..."


    Fuyuan Laozu: "help outsiders bully their disciples, damn things..."


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Looking at the light curtain, when Sun Wukong arranged the way for monk Sha and pig Bajie before leaving, the bullet curtain occupied the full screen of the light curtain.


    I have to say that monk Tang was so caught off guard that he directly hit all the leaders in the fairy world.


    At the same time, Su Chun was also prompted by the system, and his explosive point soared again.


    Looking at the journey to the west after the refined modification of the overhead system, especially when the BGM rings at high altitude, Rao has seen Su Chun hundreds of times, and he can''t help but feel a little wet in the corners of his eyes.


    Waving to close the light behind the scenes, Su Chun did not continue to watch the journey to the West.


    But sink your mind into your heart, "system, see if there is anything worth breaking the news recently?"


    "Wow!"


    The voice fell, and the Xianjie news panel opened in front of Su Chun.


    From top to bottom, browse along the interface. Basically, there is nothing worth revealing recently. Either a small sect in the fairy world has been destroyed, or someone has fallen over the wall next door.


    Looking all the way down, it''s all trivial things.


    But when she saw the last two columns, Su Chun suddenly became interested.


    The first title reads: the crown prince of kunyue Dynasty, Dongfang Chu, will usurp the throne at the end of this month!


    Kunyue emperor naturally knew that one of the best emperors in Lanzhou should be in awe of even the top school of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    No one knows what kind of patron the emperor kunyue has. It is said that there was a distracted ancestor who wanted to worship the emperor kunyue for thousands of years. As a result, only one day later, the body of the distracted ancestor was hung on the gate of the imperial city of kunyue.


    Therefore, few Xiuxian sects dared to reach out to them in the major imperial dynasties in Lanzhou.


    This leads to the situation that even if the immortals often destroy the sky and destroy the earth and move mountains to reclaim the sea, they dare not create a situation in the world at will.


    Now the crown prince of kunyue Dynasty is going to rebel, and Lanzhou will be lively this time!


    Next, Su Chun looked at the second title. When she saw the title, Su Chun showed a sneer on her face.


    The title says: the star worship sent by Tianji building headquarters to Lanzhou has now arrived at Lanzhou Tianji building branch, and has learned that the Lord of the light curtain himself, in the kunyue imperial dynasty, will announce to the fairy world three days later!


    "Xingyun sacrifice? It''s interesting. You want to expose me? In that case, I''ll play with you!"


    Finally, after glancing at the two things to be revealed next, Su Chun closed the news interface.


    "System, recommend me a tracker with better effect than spatial tracker!"


    When the voice fell, a transparent crystal the size of a fingernail appeared.


    Space Time Tracker: it can escape into the space-time of 50 years before and after, conduct real-time shooting and tracking, and can be upgraded. The price is 15 million explosive points!


    "Space Time Tracker!"


    After reading about the space-time tracker, Su Chun''s eyes flashed. The particularity of the space-time tracker is basically the same as that of the space-time projection.


    All exist in unknown time and space!


    The only difference is that the time and space into which the space-time tracker escapes is limited. For example, the first-class space-time tracker can only enter the space-time of 50 years.


    The spatiotemporal projection is relatively advanced. It is directly established by the system. The existing spatiotemporal is unknown. Its specific presentation image is the spatiotemporal image to which Su Chun belongs.


    Although the space-time tracker can only escape for 50 years, it is enough for Su Chun.


    With the existence of space-time tracker, basically all kinds of secrets and strange things in the fairy world will be seen at a glance in front of him, and he can ask for them.


    Although the celestial cultivation can be simply deduced as long as it reaches the out of body period, the higher the cultivation, the more you know through the deduction of the secret of heaven.


    But compared with Su Chun''s space-time tracker, these are weak!


    Because of the existence of space-time tracker, we don''t need to pay attention to the secret of heaven, which is many times better than those means of deducing the sky.


    "System, switch the light curtain for me!"


    The voice fell, and the picture of journey to the west being played on the light screen flashed away. This sudden change immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many people.


    But they didn''t say anything more. They just looked at the light curtain overhead and didn''t know what Su Chun wanted to do.


    At this time, I saw a line of big characters on the light curtain: three days later, three major events in the fairy world will be exposed. Let''s share with you!


    Then the font disappeared and the journey to the West began to play again on the light screen, but at this time, everyone had only one idea in their mind, that is, the Lord of the light screen would break the news again!


    At this moment, everyone guessed in their hearts what Su Chun said about the three dark things to be exposed in three days.

 Chapter 35

    Three days passed in a hurry.


    There was an open space in the cold and empty purple Moon Palace. Su Chun closed his eyes and formed a thin dense fog around him.


    On the flowers and plants around him, there were crystal dew drops, which flowed along the flowers and plants and finally fell to the ground.


    After a long time, the fog around began to disperse. At this time, the first ray of sunshine in the morning came from the sky and reflected on Su Chun''s beautiful face.


    The eyelids lifted slightly, and Su Chun''s eyes slowly opened, revealing a bright luster.


    Looking at the world in front of her, Su Chun suddenly found that everything in her eyes seemed to be different, but it was the same when she looked carefully.


    I don''t know why he suddenly felt that the world in front of him became more real.


    Moreover, his divine consciousness has also increased greatly. Originally, the scope of his divine consciousness was only 100 meters around his body. Now his divine consciousness has increased to more than 1000 meters.


    "Consolidate the foundation and Peiyuan, is this the Peiyuan period..."


    Three days ago, he would buy it from the system mall. Before he had time to eat, he returned the pill, and then he entered the state of breakthrough.


    In three days, after fully digesting all the medicine of Da huandan, he also broke through the Peiyuan period.


    "System, open the information panel!"


    Name: Su Chun


    Age: 16


    Explosive point: 9.8 million


    Realm: early Peiyuan


    Spirit root: top grade wind spirit root


    Skill: the first layer of Daoyuan Heart Sutra


    A big pill directly promoted his cultivation to the early stage of Peiyuan, which fully improved a great realm. Sure enough, cultivating immortals and taking drugs are the king!


    After closing the information panel, a blue light curtain reappeared in front of Su Chun.


    At this time, there are three video files on the light curtain, and there are detailed labels under each file.


    These three video files are events closely related to Tianji building found by space-time tracker.


    Any one of these three events is enough to trigger a big earthquake in the whole fairy world.


    Today, Su Chun will make these three video contents public.


    "System, send the first video!"


    While Su Chun''s voice fell, the huge light curtain suddenly darkened, and a line of neat big characters appeared.


    Daze mountain, the fall of genius!


    At the moment when this line of words appeared, the bodies of many people in the fairy world trembled involuntarily.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    At the moment when this line of characters appeared, Li yunzong, who also watched the movement of the light curtain, suddenly shook his body and his eyes were red.


    The fist in his broad sleeves was tightly squeezed. Because of anger, the skin on the surface of his arms could not be blown open, and blood flowed down his arms and dropped in the hall.


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    Seeing Li yunzong''s reaction, the danmufeng master, who stood beside him, came forward one after another to persuade him, but he slipped to his mouth and didn''t know how to persuade him.


    After the last few people looked at each other, they could only retreat with a helpless sigh.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, lingbeast peak, Su Chun''s residence.


    Xia Bing, dressed in purple, looked at a line of big characters on the light curtain above his head, and his eyelids trembled slightly.


    "Will the truth of that year come to the surface?"


    At this time, a desolate music sounded on the light curtain, and such a picture appeared on the picture.


    Dark clouds are thick, and lightning falls from high altitude from time to time, illuminating the whole daze mountain.


    Torrential rain poured down from thousands of miles high, forming a rain curtain between heaven and earth.


    Daze mountain, one of the top ten dangerous places in Lanzhou, is full of countless crises. Even a friar in Yuanying period may fall accidentally.


    At this time, the picture turns again and appears in a dense forest.


    "Younger martial sister, stick to it again. Elder martial brother vowed to take you back!"


    Under a hundred year old tree, a figure covered with blood leaned against the thick trunk of the tree.


    The master of this figure is about twenty years old. He looks handsome, but his face is very pale. He is dressed in white. At this time, he has been soaked with blood.


    At this time, he was holding a thin girl in pink in his arms.


    The girl frowned and frowned, and there was a faint winding of black gas on her pale face.


    Seeing these two figures, the fairyland people immediately exploded, especially those who knew about daze mountain in those years. After seeing these two people on the light curtain, their eyes were full of incredible.


    "It''s actually the first person of the younger generation of Daoyuan Xianzong, immortal Jueming."


    "That little girl should be the congenital Taoist body and fengling''er of Daoyuan Xianzong in those years."


    "Unfortunately, if these two people had not died in daze mountain, their future would be boundless."


    "However, the cause of their death is still a mystery in the fairy world. Even Tianji building failed to investigate, so they had to leave it alone."


    "Oh, what is Tianji building? I''m sure that since the old story is mentioned again, it proves that this time we must reveal the truth of that year!"


    "The Lord of the light curtain is really unfathomable. He can even record the events of that year. Who is he..."


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Now, both the barrage on the light curtain and the people watching from the outside world are discussing the same thing, that is, the truth of the Daze mountain incident.


    "Click!!!"


    The thunder light flashed and lit up half of Jueming''s side face. At this time, Jueming looked forward with gloomy eyes.


    I don''t know when, in front of him, there was a figure who couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Immortal Jueming, leave the innate Tao body, and this seat can let you go!"


    "Hehe, if I want to go, you alone can''t!" Jueming said, leaning back against the trunk and looking at each other coldly.


    "You''ve been seriously injured. Give up. She''s dead. It''s unwise to take yourself in for a dead man. Immortal Jueming, I advise you to consider it clearly!"


    After talking, there were more than a dozen figures wearing black clothes and holding red long knives around.


    "This is..."


    "Red Knights in black!!!"


    "It''s actually the red sword team in black. Doesn''t it mean that it was the Lanzhou assassination organization, shadow building, that surrounded and killed decisively?"


    "What happened in those years was actually done by the shadow building!"


    Seeing more than a dozen figures appearing on the light curtain, the people in the fairy world immediately became boiling. Everyone looked at the more than a dozen figures wearing black clothes and holding red knives on the light curtain.


    Shadow building, a mysterious and unknown assassination organization, in Lanzhou, few people can survive as long as they are targeted.


    But to everyone''s surprise, although the shadow building is terrible, it has never provoked such a behemoth as Daoyuan Xianzong. Why did it take the initiative to attack and kill immortal Jueming and rob the innate Taoist body?


    Now the people have seen what happened. The shadow building wants to take Feng linger away. It is clear that the real person will naturally swear not to follow, so there is the present scene.


    "Even if you die today, you don''t want to take younger martial sister away!"


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother promised to take you home, but now I''m afraid I''ll break my promise..."


    Looking at the dead Feng ling''er around him, a touch of tenderness appeared in Jueming''s cold eyes.


    The voice fell, and the momentum began to rise crazily.


    "No, he''s going to explode. Kill him and get back the body!!!"


    Seeing that Jueming was going to explode, the leader quickly ordered the black clad red knife team to kill Jueming, but it was too late.


    The self explosion of the friars in Yuanying period naturally destroyed the sky and the earth. The whole dense forest dissipated because of the self explosion of Cassia Ming. Look at the black clothes and red knives that killed Cassia Ming!


    The whole black clad red knife team, except the leader who reacted the fastest and hid long after he found that decisive was going to explode, all the others died.


    Looking at the dense forest that has been reduced to ashes, the leader can only reluctantly turn and leave at last.


    The whole dense forest turned into nothingness because of the self explosion of decimating, so all the clues about the shadow building at the scene were also broken.


    Here, the picture also stopped abruptly, but Su Chun''s voice also sounded at this time, "in fact, the real culprit of this matter is not the shadow building..."


    "Wow!!!"


    At this time, it has been determined that the matter of daze mountain in those years was the people in the fairy world who the shadow building did. After hearing Su Chun''s words, they immediately burst into an uproar!


    Obviously, they didn''t think that the shadow building was not the real murderer. There was someone else!

 Chapter 36

    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    "Elder martial brother, whether to send law enforcement hall disciples to eradicate the shadow building immediately!"


    Danmu peak, the leader of the peak, Qing Yuan, came to Li yunzong with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice.


    "The shadow building is deeply rooted in Lanzhou. Now after the exposure of the Lord of the light curtain, they will certainly take precautions. If they don''t find it as soon as possible, it will be more difficult to find it in the future."


    Zhan Jinfeng, king long, also came forward and said.


    When the other peaks mainly set out to send people to look for the shadow building, Li yunzong made a voice.


    "Don''t act rashly first. Based on my understanding of the Lord of the light curtain several times, this matter is not so simple. Continue to watch!"


    After all, he is the leader of Xianmen. After a short period of grief, Li yunzong has recovered his reason. He just clenched his fist and told everyone that his heart is still not very calm.


    While Li yunzong''s voice fell, a smile appeared on Su Chun''s face in the purple Moon Palace.


    The picture displayed on the light curtain in front of him is the scene in the hall of Daoyuan Xianzong gate.


    In fact, after seeing the content of the first video file, Su Chun knew that Li yunzong would be crazy. After all, real person Jueming and Feng linger are both his own disciples!


    Moreover, judging from their cultivation talents, their future achievements are absolutely immeasurable.


    In particular, Feng ling''er, who has a congenital Taoist body, is basically a certainty with the support of the top sect of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    He thought that with Li yunzong''s temperament, he couldn''t help it, but now it seems that he underestimated these immortal giants.


    Being able to sit in the position of the leader of a sect, the city government will never be too small!


    After a short period of anger, he soon regained his mind, which is very good!


    As Li yunzong said, he did so for other purposes.


    Behind the shadow building stands the Tianji building. Even if it is placed in the whole fairyland, it is also a giant.


    If Daoyuan Xianzong directly moved the shadow building, Tianji building would definitely do it. It was the hand of Tianji building that robbed the innate Taoist body.


    It is conceivable that once the shadow building is attacked, Tianji building will never sit idly by. Daoyuan Xianzong must not act rashly against such a giant.


    Su Chun wants Tianji building''s power in Lanzhou to collapse completely!


    You know, in recent years, Tianji building has done a lot of shady things in Lanzhou. If these three things are revealed, Tianji building will definitely become a street mouse in Lanzhou and everyone yells!


    When the Tianji building falls down, do you still need to care about an assassination organization?


    Thinking of this, Su Chun opened the second video file and ordered the system to upload it to the spatiotemporal projection.


    At this time, there are still many barrages rolling on the light curtain. Of course, the vast majority are some white and orange barrages. As for the real boss, he surprisingly kept silent at this time.


    Because everyone felt that this disclosure revealed a trace of abnormality.


    They have a hunch that after the Lord of the light curtain broke the news, it will definitely trigger a great earthquake in the fairy world.


    Just when everyone had different thoughts, there was a movement on the light curtain again, but this time it was a mortal country.


    The national massacre of hanyue country!!!


    "Hiss!!!"


    "What? Slaughtering a country? Did the Lord of the light curtain make a mistake? Did anyone in the fairy world dare to do so?"


    "As I know, hanyue country is a small country affiliated to the kunyue emperor, but it disappeared decades ago. It is rumored that it resisted the rule of the kunyue emperor and was destroyed!"


    "It seems that things didn''t seem to be as rumoured. It was the kunyue emperor who killed the cold moon country."


    "If it''s not the kunyue Dynasty, who dares to offend the kunyue Dynasty and massacre the whole hanyue country? You know, the hanyue country is a subsidiary of the kunyue dynasty!"


    The light curtain picture jumps, followed by a picture of a small country covering tens of thousands of kilometers. Over the cold moon country, a transparent picture of yin and Yang is suspended at an altitude of thousands of miles.


    The transparent yin-yang diagram emits holy light and envelops the whole cold moon country.


    Then the picture turns to the imperial city of the cold moon country.


    Under the holy light, everyone began to fall into a deep sleep.


    In less than half an hour, a small country with hundreds of thousands of people has completely become silent.


    However, the next scene suddenly made everyone shudder and numb.


    I saw these sleeping people, men and women, young and old, all began to grow old rapidly with the naked eye.


    Even livestock, flowers and trees all withered and died in an instant!


    "This array is sucking the source of life!!!"


    "It''s a terrible means to die by sucking the source of life in your sleep..."


    "I don''t even know how I died. Just thinking about it makes people shudder..."


    "I don''t dare to sleep alone now. I need to go to the brothel and find someone to sleep with me..."


    "With such evil means, I don''t know who he is and what he wants to do..."


    While everyone discussed, the picture on the light screen changed again.


    When these sleeping people were sucked all the life source power, their bodies began to crumble bit by bit, and finally all turned into pure life power into the yin-yang diagram.


    This is not over. After the collapse and destruction of the body, I saw hundreds of thousands of white souls floating out of these collapsed bodies.


    Then hundreds of thousands of souls gathered into a long white river and all entered the yin-yang diagram.


    At this time, anyone who saw this scene was about to burst his scalp!


    Sucking the source of life has been intolerable, sucking the source of life of a whole country, and the cruelty of the means has been heinous.


    But when they saw that even the souls of these people had not been released in the end, all those with a little conscience were angry and shouted for the murderer to pay for his life, except those who had lost human nature.


    What does it mean that the soul is sucked? It means that there can be no rebirth forever!


    In the world of cultivating immortals, it often happens that people give up and devour their souls, and they don''t feel anything. After all, this is the world of cultivating immortals. Cruelty is supreme, and everyone understands it.


    But it has touched everyone''s bottom line to swallow up a country''s creatures like this!


    "We must find out who did this, and such people must be eradicated!"


    "The malignant tumor of the immortal world even attacked ordinary people. The means are not allowed by heaven!"


    Just as everyone was scolding, a colorful barrage appeared on the light curtain and instantly attracted the attention of the whole Lanzhou.


    Emperor kunyue: "I hope you in the immortal world can give me an explanation, otherwise I will personally investigate the immortal gates!"


    The sudden colorful barrage made everyone quiet at a favorable price, but the next moment everyone was boiling.


    "Lying in the trough, it was the emperor of kunyue Dynasty who spoke in person!"


    "Colorful barrage, I''m really a mortal, and the emperor Kun is powerful!!!"


    "Emperor Kun is domineering, Emperor Kun is powerful, Emperor Kun is Shengming!"


    "Kun Huang is right. Those who can have such means must be the top zongmen in Lanzhou. Only they have this strength!"


    "Even if it is a small country in the cold moon, it will be guarded by immortals. Even those immortals who can be guardians will be killed. It''s definitely a big deal!"


    The personal words of the emperor of kunyue Dynasty once again pushed the heat of the event to a new height.


    Then a big man in the immortal world finally couldn''t sit still and showed up one after another.


    Blissful ancestor: "blissful palace accepts emperor Kun''s proposal!"


    Tan Li''s ancestor: "Daoyuan Xianzong agrees with emperor Kun''s proposal!"


    Fuyuan Laozu: "agree!"


    The uniform colorful bullet screen directly brushes the light screen and covers some white bullet screens with ordinary color bullet screens.


    Just when everyone was shocked by the big man who suddenly ran out, Su Chun''s voice came again from the light curtain, "let''s start to reveal the third thing!"


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Su Chun''s words came out, all those who watched the light curtain couldn''t help pumping their hearts.


    At this time, they already know that Su Chun''s revelations are becoming more and more popular.


    Whether it is the fall of daze mountain genius or the massacre of hanyue country, either of the two events is enough to trigger a big earthquake in the whole fairy world.


    The third thing was the last thing Su Chun broke the news. They all knew that the third thing was absolutely no small. For a moment, everyone began to get nervous.

 Chapter 37

    As Su Chun broke the news of two things in succession, the people in Tianji building finally couldn''t sit still.


    Somewhere in the imperial dynasty of Lanzhou kunyue.


    "If these things are found out to be done by Tianji building, all the forces of Tianji building in Lanzhou Branch will be uprooted that day, and all our preparations will be destroyed!"


    "Don''t worry, the high priest of astrology is already deducing the origin of the identity of the Lord of the light curtain. I believe there will be results soon."


    "I don''t know why, I always have a bad hunch. The third thing that the light curtain broke the news, the consequences are definitely beyond our ability to bear!"


    "It all depends on whether the high priest can find out the identity of the Lord of the light curtain. If we find it, we naturally have a way to make him disappear. If we can''t find it..."


    In a space with stars at the top of the film, five elders of Tianji building looked at the beautiful shadow sitting in the void, and their faces were full of worries.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, I saw a wave from the void, the stars turned, the power of countless stars gathered on the beautiful shadow, and finally everything returned to calm.


    "I tried my best, but I couldn''t figure out its origin..."


    After the star sighed, he slowly opened his closed beautiful eyes and flashed the light of stars in his eyes.


    At the same time, her heart is also full of questions. She uses the power of the stars to deduce the sky, but she finds that she can''t find any information about the identity of the Lord of the light curtain, or even deduce where the other party is.


    "Let''s start the third thing!"


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice came from the light curtain.


    Hearing this sound, a touch of pure light appeared in the beautiful eyes of Xingyun, and looked up at the light curtain above his head.


    Then, the light curtain that attracted countless eyes moved again.


    But this time, the picture on the light screen is very different from that before.


    "Now the major gates in Lanzhou have been penetrated by us in an all-round way. Only when the time is ripe, the yin-yang map array can be started."


    In one room, five old men in white robes, white hair and beard, holding scepters, each holding a list.


    These five people are none other than the five elders of Tianji building.


    While the five elders appeared, the names of many religious sects were also exposed from the list in their hands.


    The list includes Guanmo cliff, Lieyang gate, Daoyuan Xianzong, Wufang xianmeng and so on, all of which are the top sects in the fairy cultivation circle in Lanzhou.


    Seeing the names of these sects, people in the fairyland were boiling again, especially those on the list of Li yunzong and others.


    When these people saw the list, they immediately exploded. While they were angry, they only felt a chill on their backs.


    They have already guessed what the yin-yang array is. The scene of the destruction of the cold moon country just now is still vivid.


    They felt their scalp numb when they thought that one day they would be unconsciously absorbed by human beings in their sleep, and finally even the soul would disappear into the world.


    "Yin Yang diagram array, what a terrible array. What exactly are these people? They actually want to catch all the top sects in Lanzhou!"


    "Listen to what they said, it seems that this yin-yang map array has been established in these sects, and we will only catch it all!"


    "Is there a big shuffle in the fairy world?"


    "To tell you the truth, although these top sects have few good things, if this evil force that easily devours a country appears in the fairy world, I will be the first to refuse!"


    "This evil force should be completely eliminated!"


    At this time, Guanmo cliff, blissful palace.


    After seeing the five Taoist figures on the light screen, the blissful ancestor''s heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    Because these five people he knows are the five elders of Tianji building in Lanzhou Branch!


    For others outside the world, they may not know these five people, but they are familiar to him who almost became the guest Secretary of Tianji building.


    "They are so ambitious..."


    At this moment, the blissful father suddenly felt his hands and feet cold, and his back was already in a cold sweat.


    Especially when he thought that the sky over Guanmo cliff was likely to be shrouded in a deadly yin-yang array at any time, he felt a burst of liver pain.


    "Grandpa, the cliff Lord ordered you to go to the demon palace immediately!"


    Just then, the law enforcement team of Guanmo cliff appeared in the blissful palace and came to the blissful ancestor.


    Hearing the speech, the blissful old ancestor looked cold. He had guessed that the cliff owner of Guanmo cliff must have come to him this time for the sake of Tianji building.


    But what made him wonder was how the cliff Lord recognized the five elders on the light curtain.


    With doubt, the blissful ancestor stepped out and disappeared in the blissful palace and headed for the demon viewing palace.


    At this time, Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    Li yunzong looked a little nervous and looked at the white haired old man standing beside him in purple robes.


    "Master, can you find out where the yin-yang array is?"


    The old man in purple is no one else. He is the master of Li yunzong and the ancestor of Yaonan, one of the three elders of Daoyuan.


    "I have used the protector array to deduce, but I didn''t find anything." at this time, Yaonan''s snow-white eyebrows were tightly together.


    "Inform all disciples to leave the sect. The matter has been exposed. The person who arranges the array must know now. Be sure to evacuate before the other party starts the array!"


    Finally, Yaonan, who had nothing to do, gave Li yunzong an order to evacuate after looking at Tan Li''s grandfather.


    Almost at the same time, the five immortal League, Guanmo cliff, Lieyang gate and other top sect gates all issued the same order to evacuate the sect gate temporarily!


    Facing the terrible array of Yin-Yang array, the only choice is to evacuate immediately.


    After all, there are green mountains left. They are not afraid of no firewood. As long as people are still there, they will still be the world of cultivating immortals and the top immortal sect.


    Su Chun didn''t know what was going on in the main gates of the fairyland. At this time, after the third thing was revealed, he ordered the space-time tracker to find the branch of Tianji building in Lanzhou.


    In the space full of the power of stars, five men and one woman, six figures appeared in front of him.


    However, when he looked at the leading woman, the other party''s eyebrows could not help a slight cluster, and then the terrible divine consciousness covered the whole space in an instant.


    "Star priest, what happened?"


    Feeling the sudden change of the stars, the five elders came forward and asked one after another.


    "Nothing. I don''t know why. It always gives me a feeling of being peeped at."


    Hearing the inquiry of the five elders, the beautiful eyes of the star priest glanced at the five elders and said.


    "Will it be the Lord of the light curtain!"


    Hearing that the star priest said that someone was peeping here, some of the five elders guessed.


    At the same time, Su Chun, who was far away in the purple Moon Palace, was stunned when he heard the words of astrology.


    He didn''t expect that the star priest''s perception was so sharp that he could sense the shooting of the space-time tracker.


    Being able to sense the shooting of the space-time tracker across time and space, I''m afraid even the ancestors in the distracted period can''t do it.


    A woman whose accomplishments are only in her infancy actually feels it, which has to say that the other party''s perception is amazing.


    "No way, this is my star space. No one can break the defense of star space. I..."


    Hearing that someone dared to question their own star space, Xingyun''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and then looked at the questioning elder with some dissatisfaction.


    However, before she finished speaking, all the five elders in front of the meeting stared behind her.


    Seeing this, the star couldn''t help turning around and looking behind her, but soon she was stunned in place, and her beautiful eyes were full of incredible.


    I saw the picture on the light curtain. I don''t know when it has become a scene in the star space, and the figures of the six of them are impressively on it.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again.


    "These people in front of us are the behind the scenes of the first three things. They are from Tianji building!"

 Chapter 38

    Tianji building!!!


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the fairyland was boiling again.


    In any case, they did not expect that the genius of daze mountain fell, and the country of hanyue was slaughtered, with the intention of destroying all the top factions in Lanzhou, but it was the Tianji building.


    What is the existence of Tianji tower? As a member of the fairy world, even a novice disciple knows it.


    It is said that intelligence covers the whole fairyland. There is only a price they can''t afford. There is no Tianji building where they don''t sell information. It''s hard for many people to accept it for a time.


    However, more people began to scold the six stars on the light curtain.


    "Tianji building has set up several branches in the fairyland states. They must have done a lot of the same things. What are they going to do?"


    "Crazy things, people in the whole country of the cold moon country were absorbed by them and died!"


    "Originally, I thought Tianji building was just a mysterious intelligence organization. Unexpectedly, its true face was even more terrible than the devil!"


    "Paralyzed and ruthless means, it is often a genius to kill people, or to kill a country. It is really not something that individuals can do!"


    "Such a crazy evil force must not continue to be free in the fairy world. I beg the top sects in the fairy world to suppress it!"


    "Implore the top sects to suppress!"


    "Implore the top sects to suppress!"


    "Implore the top sects to suppress!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    For a time, both the barrage on the light curtain and the people who always pay attention to this matter in Lanzhou were shouting, "I beg the top sects to suppress it!"


    At this time, a colorful bullet curtain suddenly floated on the light curtain, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Now everyone knows that as long as there are colorful bullets on the light curtain, it means that some big man is speaking.


    Everyone looked up at the colorful barrage on the light curtain.


    Kunyue imperial court: "at the request of all affiliated countries, Lords and subjects, the emperor issued a hunting order to Tianji building. All Tianji building disciples who appear in the territory of kunyue imperial court will be killed, and all Xianmen caves will listen to it!"


    "Wow!!!"


    If the previous public scolding, cursing and petitioning were only minor mischief, Emperor Kun''s words completely ignited the enthusiasm of the whole Lanzhou.


    In particular, the people in the mortal world feel the deepest when the cold moon country is slaughtered, because almost all the people in the cold moon country are ordinary mortals.


    There are even newborn children, toddlers!


    Facing the mysterious immortal means, all they can do is wait for death.


    Sometimes even don''t know how to die, just like the subjects of the cold moon country.


    Now, Emperor Kun''s words are undoubtedly coming out for them. How can they not be excited, moved and excited!


    "Emperor Kun is mighty!"


    "As the people of Kun yuezi, we kneel and thank the emperor for his protection!"


    "My emperor will live forever!"


    "Emperor Kun is worthy of being emperor Kun. The issuance of his order can be said to have completely sentenced Tianji building to death. The territory of emperor Kun Yue is vast, and they absolutely have nowhere to live!"


    Just when everyone was talking about a bullet screen of emperor Kun, another colorful bullet screen appeared at this time, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Qianshuang Emperor: "at the request of all affiliated countries, Lords and subjects, the emperor issued a hunting order to Tianji tower. All Tianji tower disciples who appear in the territory of kunyue emperor will be killed, and all Xianmen cave will listen to it!"


    Dry frost dynasty!


    Another big Mac imperial dynasty spoke, which immediately made the whole Lanzhou an uproar. The dry frost imperial dynasty is no worse than the kunyue imperial dynasty in terms of territory and overall strength.


    It can be said that the territory of the two emperors merged and basically occupied one-third of Lanzhou!


    No one has measured how big Lanzhou is, but someone once said that if a mortal wants to go from one end of Lanzhou to the other, he needs to go from birth to death!


    From this sentence alone, we can judge how big Lanzhou is.


    Now the two emperors have joined hands to block Tianji building. It can be said that Tianji building is really over this time!


    Blissful ancestor: "Guanmo cliff agrees with Emperor Qian''s proposal and fully supports it!"


    Tan Li''s ancestor: "Daoyuan Xianzong agrees with emperor Kun''s proposal and fully supports it!"


    Zhao Tianlong: "the five fairies agree with emperor Kun''s proposal and fully support it!"


    With the speeches of several top sects in the immortal cultivation world, everyone in Lanzhou knows that Tianji building is over and all forces of Tianji building will be uprooted.


    Su Chun quietly looked at the situation on the light curtain, with a trace of thinking in her eyes, "system, still haven''t found the reason why Tianji building collects the source of life?"


    "According to all the existing data monitoring of Lanzhou Dadi, the system has not found the reason why it collects the source of life."


    After listening to the system report, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly found that the Tianji building was much simpler than he thought.


    Even he vaguely felt that there must be an unspeakable conspiracy behind Tianji building''s doing so.


    "Tianji building, you will be my long-term meal ticket in the future. I hope you have enough secrets to help me collect explosive points!"


    After a long time, Su Chun looked up at Xingyun and others on the light curtain and said.


    He doesn''t care what secrets there are in Tianji building, or what shocking and unspeakable secrets there are, what he wants is that the other party is mysterious enough.


    Only if the other party is mysterious enough and hidden deep enough, the more secrets he can dig. If these secrets are exposed, the explosion points won''t be numerous, but the long flow of water is certain.


    The vast immortal cultivation world has the power of Tianji building. For Su Chun, this is the explosion point of breathing.


    If something happens, break some secrets of Tianji building and make a profit. If it''s okay, break some secrets and make another profit.


    Even Su Chun has secretly decided that he can''t help them at the right time. After all, everything is for explosion.


    Su Chun was almost happy to think of this.


    "Lord of the light curtain, don''t be complacent. You offended Tianji building. The only thing waiting for you is death. I Tianji building..."


    At this time, the five elders who knew that the Tianji building branch had been completely finished were completely crazy, pointing to the light curtain and yelling at Su Chun.


    "Stupid thing..."


    Su Chun naturally noticed the madness of the five elders of Tianji building and didn''t bother to pay attention. These five people can be said to have become abandoned children now.


    If his expectation is good, then Tianji building will get rid of its relationship with these people in order to calm the anger of Lanzhou.


    These five old guys will become legendary scapegoats and will be reviled by thousands of people after their death.


    Looking at the five people still shouting madly, Su Chun shook his head and didn''t intend to pay attention to them.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that he seemed to ignore a person.


    Looking at the curtain of light, I found that there was a man missing, and the woman called the astral priest disappeared.


    "You have some ability to leave under my nose, but can you run away?"


    With a big hand, the light curtain appears, and a beautiful shadow appears together. It is the star priest!

 Chapter 39

    With a slight movement in her heart, Su Chun directly ordered the space-time tracker to follow the star.


    Since Tianji building has been regarded as a long-term meal ticket, it can''t be cleaned at one time.


    He needs a space-time tracker to successfully follow the stars into other states and sneak into the Tianji building to get more information about the Tianji building.


    Tianji building is already a long-term meal ticket in his heart. Naturally, he needs to have a comprehensive understanding, know himself and the enemy, and win every battle. This is what he wants.


    The situation of playing with eagles all day but being pecked by Eagles must not appear on him!


    After ordering the space-time tracker to follow, Su Chun stopped paying attention to the astrological situation.


    Subsequently, Su Chun sent the orientation of Tianji building branch and the method to crack the yin-yang matrix to the light curtain.


    By the means of these people in the fairyland, it''s easy to pick up a few lost dogs. He doesn''t have to worry at all.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, a violent spatial fluctuation suddenly came from the direction of the purple Moon Palace behind him.


    At the moment of spatial fluctuation, Su Chun felt that the aura formed a tornado over the purple Moon Palace.


    The sudden change suddenly startled the whole high-rise of Guanmo cliff.


    "Miso! Miso! Miso!"


    In a moment, the purple Moon Palace was surrounded by divine consciousness.


    "Hum!!!"


    However, just at this time, I heard a cold hum. With this cold hum, the aura storm wrapped around the purple Moon Palace suddenly turned into an angry cyan dragon.


    The sharp dragon claws and cold dragon scales radiate cold cold under the refraction of the sun.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, two fierce lights burst out of the fierce dragon''s red eyes. The sharp dragon claws directly grabbed these divine senses and tore them to pieces.


    While the divine sense was destroyed, several people suddenly opened their mouths and spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    In the direction of looking at the purple Moon Palace, his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "You are so brave that you dare to spy on the place where I live!"


    At the same time, a cold voice mixed with anger sounded over Guanmo cliff.


    "I don''t mean to offend you. I hope the purple Moon Palace leader will forgive me!"


    Before long, several voices also sounded over Guanmo cliff, expressing no doubt that they were offended.


    Somewhere in the purple Moon Palace, as soon as the cold voice sounded, Su Chun recognized that it was the voice of the cold moon.


    Only from this voice, he heard a trace of abnormality.


    The voice of the cold moon seems to contain a sadness.


    With a slight movement in her heart, Su Chun walked towards the purple Moon Palace.


    In the purple Moon Palace, in the open and gloomy hall, Lengyue knelt on the ground, and the sun lit up half of her side face through the window.


    The bright red dress is particularly dazzling in the dark room.


    Looking at the cold moon in front of her, Su Chun gave a slight look, "system, is she still the cold moon?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun breathed a sigh of relief. The moment he walked into the hall, he felt a terrible pressure.


    The person who has this kind of pressure has only felt it on Tan Li''s ancestor in the distracted period. If it is not for systematic detection, he can''t help but doubt that the cold moon in front of him has been taken away.


    "Here you are..." feeling someone approaching, Lengyue raised her head and looked at Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded, "your teacher..."


    "Master, at the cost of what he had, passed on his accomplishments to me." Lengyue said sadly after she got up.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded. If so, Lengyue''s cultivation increased sharply, which is understandable.


    However, what puzzled him was the systematic display that Lengyue''s cultivation was still in the out of body period and did not break through the distraction period.


    "The master''s accomplishments are too huge and have been sealed by me. If you want to break through the distraction period, you need to refine yourself in the future."


    Hearing Leng Yue''s explanation, Su Chun realized that if Leng Yue broke through, the purple Moon Palace must have been shrouded by the robbery.


    You should know that when the cultivation in the out of body period breaks through to the distraction period, the heavenly disaster will come. Now the heavenly disaster has not come, which shows that the cold moon has not broken through.


    Suddenly, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly, as if he thought of something, and said to Lengyue, "I just found a very interesting thing in the mountain behind the purple Moon Palace. Do you want to listen?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Lengyue couldn''t help wondering what Su Chun said, so she couldn''t help saying, "what''s interesting?"


    Seeing Leng Yue''s interest, Su Chun smiled and said, "I found four talking mice in the back mountain!"


    "Talking mouse?"


    Lengyue was stunned when she heard Su Chun say that she found four talking mice.


    As the leader of the purple Moon Palace, although she dare not say she has seen everything, she is well-informed.


    She has never seen this talking mouse.


    "Do you know what they said?" Su Chun smiled at Lengyue.


    "What did you say?"


    Rats can talk, which is nothing in the world of immortality. Any spirit beast with a certain level of cultivation can do it, but each spirit beast with a good cultivation achievement can spit people''s words.


    In the mountain behind the purple Moon Palace, there are four mice with such cultivation, which she can''t help noticing.


    Seeing Leng Yue''s interest, Su Chun glanced at Leng Yue and said, "the first mouse said, I take rat poison as sugar every day!"


    When Su Chun said that the first mouse took rat poison as sugar every day, Lengyue made a judgment on the cultivation of the four mice in her heart.


    As we all know, rat poison is used to poison mice. Being able to not be afraid of rat poison shows that this mouse is definitely not an ordinary product.


    Seeing Leng Yue bow her head, it seems that she is thinking about what kind of mouse she is. She has nothing to do and takes rat poison as sugar.


    Su Chun ignored it and then said, "when I heard that the first mouse was so powerful, the second mouse disdained to say that as long as I don''t step on the mouse trap all day, my feet will itch!"


    After hearing Su Chun''s words about the second mouse, Leng Yue couldn''t help but draw a little from the corner of her mouth. In her heart, she secretly said, is the mouse''s brain sick and has nothing to do with stepping on the mouse clip?


    However, she didn''t make a sound, but waited for Su chun to continue.


    Su Chun ignored Lengyue''s questioning eyes and continued: "this third mouse is even worse. It said, I don''t feel secure in the street only a few times a day!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun stopped and looked at Lengyue. The look in her eyes became more and more strange, and even the corners of her mouth were shaking slightly.


    At this time, Lengyue couldn''t help thinking of a word: the mice crossing the street were shouted and beaten by everyone.


    But I don''t know why, at the thought of the three mice competing with each other, she felt a burst of laughter, and the image of three cheap mice came to her mind involuntarily.


    At this time, Su Chun continued, "guess what the last mouse said?"


    Seeing Su Chun let herself guess what the last mouse said, Lengyue was stunned, but she still tried to think about what the last mouse would say.


    The first three mice exaggerate one by one. The fourth mouse will never be simple.


    Leng Yue tried to think about what the last mouse would say, but she didn''t find that with the story of three mice told by Su Chun, her attention had unconsciously shifted from the grief of the master''s death.


    After a long time, Lengyue shook her head helplessly and looked at Su Chun, saying that she couldn''t think of what the last mouse would say.


    Su Chun saw all the changes of the cold moon, so he coughed and continued: "after listening to the words of the other three mice, the last mouse looked up at the sky and said, it''s getting late. Go home and hold the cat..."


    With that, Su Chun turned and looked at Leng Yue, then turned and left directly.


    But at this time, there was a burst of crisp laughter behind him.

 Chapter 40

    Wanmo mountain, under Guanmo cliff.


    "Do you want to go now?" Lengyue said, looking at Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded, "yes, you have to practice in isolation. I''m bored to stay in the purple Moon Palace alone. It''s better to take advantage of this time to travel in the fairy world."


    Two days ago, Su Chun decided to leave Guanmo cliff, just in time for Lengyue to practice in seclusion and refine the cultivation of seal, so he proposed to leave.


    Looking at the independent, natural and unrestrained youth in front of her, Lengyue couldn''t help but feel reluctant to give up.


    In just a few days, she felt the warmth and consideration she had not felt for a long time from Su Chun. She had not felt this feeling for a long time, which made her nostalgic.


    "That''s good. According to the practice of Daoyuan Xianzong, it''s a compulsory lesson for disciples to go down the mountain to experience and understand the world of mortals. You should experience the world of mortals in advance."


    Lengyue nodded and looked at Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded, thanked Lengyue, turned and strode ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun is like blood. There are green mountains on both sides. The ancient road faces forward. On the official road in the distance, a figure comes from a distance.


    Wearing a long blue shirt, a tall and straight figure, a beautiful and extraordinary face, reveals an unspeakable dust temperament.


    If someone at this time, he will be surprised at his speed.


    One step out, when the body shape appears again, it has reached tens of meters away. As a result, it has disappeared in place in a flash.


    Looking at the blue ancient city standing in the distance, Su Chun showed a happy look in his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has walked for two days and nights since leaving the ten thousand magic mountains. If he can''t find the nearest place to settle before dark, he''s afraid he''ll have to sleep in the wilderness again.


    Why not fly with the sword?


    Because first you have to have a sword, and it''s still a good sword.


    However, since he travels in the fairyland, he can''t fly all the way. It''s so boring. In addition, he planned to see the world, so he used to walk all the way.


    With one step, he came to the ancient city in a few flashes.


    Near the ancient city, there are more and more pedestrians on the official roads, including scholars, merchants, escorts, rough men running in the Jianghu, as well as old people and children in a hurry.


    Most of them are ordinary mortals, but Su Chun didn''t see any of them.


    Although there are both immortals and mortals in Lanzhou, there is an invisible wall between them.


    Every immortal has his own way!


    In the eyes of ordinary mortals, immortals are real immortals, high and unattainable. In the eyes of immortals, mortals are mole ants, and naturally disdain to follow the same path with mortals.


    In Lanzhou, in addition to several imperial capitals with strength comparable to the top immortal sect, immortal practitioners can be said to be unimpeded.


    Crossing mountains and mountains and directly crossing the sky, people like Su Chun can''t get on the road. Few immortals will make such a bargain by walking.


    Along the way, Su Chun found that ordinary mortals in this world were no different from the ancients he had known in previous lives.


    Looking up, I saw three huge stone inscriptions above the gate.


    "Luoyang City!"


    After reading a sentence softly, Su Chun sighed in her heart, threw out a few pieces of silver, threw them to the guards of the city gate, and walked slowly into the city gate.


    Looking at the silver flying towards him, the guard who had planned to stop Su Chun was in a hurry.


    As for stopping Su Chun, of course not. He also saw that Su Chun was well-dressed and had no possessions. In addition, he was generous, so he didn''t care much.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s really generous. It''s fifty liang of silver!"


    "Brother, those who see have a share. You don''t want to swallow it alone!"


    "Fuck off, it''s Lao Tzu''s. whoever sees it has a share. Go back and heat your daughter-in-law''s Kang..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Listening to the noisy guards behind him, Su Chun shook his head and ignored it. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling that there was still a taste in the mortal world. Although there was no tranquility in the fairy world, it was a bit more human!


    "Am I the legendary layman?" he shook his head and laughed at himself. Soon Su Chun found the nearest inn and settled down.


    As soon as she sat down in the Inn room, Su Chun felt a slight movement in her heart and waved to open the light curtain.


    At this time, the scene of Monk Tang''s teachers and disciples returning to Lingshan and being canonized was just broadcast on the light curtain.


    At the end of the journey to the west, the whole people in Lanzhou are paying attention to this scene, and the bullet screen on the light screen has never stopped.


    Zhao Tianlong: "it''s difficult for them to get the true Scripture in the end..."


    Jian fangbai: "who can answer? Since we have got the Sutra, why does the Tathagata bother to make it more difficult in the end?"


    Tan Li said: "we practitioners think that we have seen through life and understood everything. We can slowly cultivate the immortal road. How can the suffering end..."


    Blissful ancestor: "yes, just like the last difficulty, I thought everything was perfect, but in the end, the sutra was still incomplete.


    It''s like, you think that after many things in your life, you finally understand it all, and in the end, you get only some true meaning... "


    Li yunzong: "I have heard the teachings of the two ancestors. I believe I will make a breakthrough in the near future!"


    Zhao Tianlong: "shameless Li is funny. Borrow the insights of the two ancestors to break through..."


    Jian fangbai: "after reading this 120 episode journey to the west, I also have a great understanding. My mood has been greatly improved. Thank the Lord of the light curtain for giving me this opportunity!"


    "Thank the Lord of the light curtain..."


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    The journey to the West was over, but it caused a great shock in the immortal world, which was unexpected by Su Chun.


    "System, sword fangbai, what these people say is true?"


    "Through the systematic and refined journey to the west, the world outlook has become perfect. They all watch and understand directly with divine consciousness, which naturally plays an unspeakable role in the improvement of their state of mind!"


    After listening to the systematic answer, Su Chun nodded to show understanding. Journey to the West has a lot of life experience, in which everyone has his different views and understanding.


    In addition, those who watch the journey to the West are either the leaders of the fairyland or the geniuses and demons. If they understand more about their qualifications, their mood will naturally break through.


    In an easy to understand word, these people really watch videos with their hearts!


    This is the same as a TV play. Some people are moved to tears by the plot and characters, while some people have no waves in their hearts and even want to laugh.


    To put it bluntly, it''s still that sentence. People pay attention to it!


    While Su Chun was thinking, the window next to him was suddenly blown open by a strong wind. A wisp of setting sun came in from the window and hit him in the face.


    In Su Chun''s eyes, Luoyang City, scattered houses, the afterglow of the sunset and the streets of people, all these constitute a harmonious and static picture.


    A moment later, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she suddenly understood something in her heart. Her state of mind directly broke through the early stage of Peiyuan and rose to the middle stage of Peiyuan.


    It''s only a matter of time for the breakthrough of mood and cultivation.


    This sudden feeling made Su Chun feel happier than ever before!


    "Is this the way of heaven that immortals realize..."


    Looking at the fading sun, Su Chun showed a faint smile on her face.

 Chapter 41

    In the Inn room, Su Chun lay on the bed and looked at the light curtain in front of him.


    "This is the crown prince of kunyue emperor, Dongfang Chu..."


    Looking at the handsome young man with a smile on his face on the light curtain, Su Chun''s corners of his mouth slightly aroused.


    He did not forget that at the end of this month, Dongfang Chu was going to rebel, overthrow the rule of emperor Kun and become the new emperor of emperor Kun Yue.


    These days, he has been paying attention to the actions of Dongfang Chu, the crown prince of kunyue imperial dynasty.


    "Qingyun gate, Haige temple, Hehuan sect and Lianxue sect have agreed to cooperate!"


    On the screen, a white figure, holding a folding fan, calmly walked in from the door and said.


    "It''s him!!!"


    Seeing this sudden figure, Su Chun, who was paying attention to Dongfang Chu, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    The young man who suddenly came in knew Ji Mingyang, one of the nine peaks of Daoyuan and the personal disciple of the leader of ChiYan peak!


    Unexpectedly, he worked for Dongfang Chu!


    Moreover, judging from the eastern Chu''s attitude towards him, the relationship between the two people did not know why, and always gave Su Chun a strange feeling.


    But now Su Chun is not concerned about this. He is concerned about Ji Mingyang''s cooperation with Dongfang Chu. Seeking power and usurping power is on behalf of himself or his master Lihuo immortal.


    Even, it represents the attitude of the whole Daoyuan Xianzong.


    If it represents the whole Daoyuan Xianzong, he has to think carefully.


    No matter what Daoyuan Xianzong said, it was his sect. When he came to this world, both Li yunzong and Tan Li took good care of him.


    He can''t do that kind of white eyed wolf.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun had to start to take this matter seriously. It didn''t matter to him whether the kunyue emperor had civil strife or whether the crown prince had succeeded in usurping the throne.


    He only needs to be responsible for these things that can cause a sensation and disclose the information to collect the explosive points, but now it is related to Daoyuan Xianzong, so he has to think carefully.


    Considering these, Su Chun couldn''t help but keep up his spirit and seriously watched the every move of Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang.


    "Good!"


    Hearing that four Xiuxian sects had decided to cooperate, Chu Dongfang''s deep eyes showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he frowned and asked, "what do the people sent to contact the five immortal alliance say?"


    Hearing that Dongfang Chu asked about the five immortal alliance, Ji Mingyang flashed a hesitation in his eyes, "the five immortal alliance has not made a clear statement, and has not given us an accurate answer so far."


    "Zhao Yingjun, an old fox, won''t make a choice easily until the form is clear. Moreover, even if things are clear, with his temperament, the five immortal alliance will never help us openly."


    With that, Chu''s eyes in the East flickered slightly. He didn''t know what he thought. Then he asked, "there''s really no way for Lihuo immortal to win over?"


    "I can''t help it. The Taoist immortal sect Jiufeng leader has a strange temper and deep mind. I don''t dare to expose too much when I''m not sure."


    Ji Mingyang put away the folding fan, shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Su Chun already knew that Ji Mingyang only represented himself in the rebellion, and Daoyuan Xianzong didn''t know it.


    Since the high level of Daoyuan Xianzong did not participate in this matter, Su Chun had nothing to take into account.


    However, he couldn''t understand why Ji Mingyang cooperated with Dongfang Chu?


    At this time, on the screen, after listening to Ji Mingyang''s words, Dongfang Chu nodded. He knew that it was impossible to get the support of the top schools in the immortal world.


    Then the scene on the screen almost made Su Chun scream!


    Even at this time, Su Chun''s whole body trembled involuntarily.


    Seeing Dongfang Chu suddenly step forward, he hugged Ji Mingyang from behind and said in a deep voice, "Mingyang, when I come to the world, I will make you a home all over the world!"


    "Ouch ~"


    "This... This, what is this special painting style, vomit ~"


    Just now, a conspiracy epic will be staged. This NIMA painting style has become too fast. This is to disgust me and inherit everything from me!


    The painting style became too sudden and unprepared. Su Chun had no accident and was severely disgusted!


    At this time, Ji Mingyang also turned around, hugged Dongfang Chu with his backhand, turned his side close to his chest and said, "brother Chu, don''t you regret doing so, you want to bear the eternal reputation for seeking power and usurping the throne, for me..."


    Ji Mingyang raised his head with a pair of peach blossom eyes, stared at Dongfang Chu tightly, and asked as if worried or uneasy.


    At this time, Dongfang Chu suddenly covered Ji Mingyang''s mouth and said in a deep voice: "since I confessed our affairs to my father, he has been dissatisfied with me and even has plans to abolish the crown prince. If I don''t start first, I will lose everything!"


    "But our affairs are never accepted by the secular world. When you become the new Kun emperor, people in the world will certainly not accept my existence!"


    Looking at the domineering side leakage, a pair of Eastern Chu who is not firm and does not attack, Ji Mingyang''s eye waves flow and his eyes are blurred.


    "Hum, it''s not allowed by the world?"


    "What do people in the world know? Since ancient times, the opposite sex is only for reproduction, and the same sex is true love. The relationship between us is pure. I believe that even heaven will agree with me!"


    "When I become the new Kun emperor, I will make all this a reality and let those foolish men know that women are some flirtatious bitches!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun has long been praised by Dongfang Chu''s series of super foreword theories to Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    The opposite sex is only for reproduction, and the same sex is true love. It makes sense for you to say that. I''m speechless.


    God will agree with your words. I don''t know if heaven will immediately drop 8000 thunder robbers and kill you.


    By now, Su Chun has basically determined that the purpose of the rebellion of Eastern Chu is not for the throne, but for Ji Mingyang.


    To become the new Kun emperor is not for the sake of the world, but to make people all over the world agree with his crazy point of view.


    When she thought of walking into the street in the future, it was no longer dog men and women, but dog men and men. What she smelled was not the sour smell of love, but a more sour taste. Su Chun was moved by the tumult in her stomach.


    The more you think about Su Chun, the more you feel numbness on your scalp and sour water in your stomach!


    At this time, Ji Mingyang went on to say, "brother Chu, there is no top sect in the fairy world to support us. Are you sure that we only rely on Qingyun sect?"


    In fact, what Ji Mingyang was worried about was su Chun''s curiosity. The kunyue imperial dynasty was different from those small countries, but there was a real foundation of cultivating immortals.


    It depends on several second and third rate immortal sects. If these sects dare to intervene in the competition for the throne of kunyue Dynasty, they will be destroyed by kunyue Dynasty.


    What on earth did the eastern Chu seek power and usurp the throne?


    At this time, only listening to the angle of Chu''s mouth in the East, he made a slight arc, looked down at Ji Mingyang in his arms and said, "you''ll know at that time..."


    With that, the grandson looked down at Ji Mingyang under Su Chun''s stunned and trembling gaze!


    "Vomit!!!"


    This time, Su Chun really vomited, almost spitting out bile.


    "System, you will be responsible for monitoring these days. If you have any important information, report it to me again!"


    Finally, in order to prevent his eyes from being polluted any more, Su Chun directly waved to close the light curtain. This time, he was really disgusted.

 Chapter 42

    Time passed in a hurry, Luoyang City.


    "My guest, this is a medium rare steak prepared according to your instructions!"


    In the room, the innkeeper personally put a colorful and steaming steak in front of Su Chun.


    The innkeeper is a short, slightly fat middle-aged man with small round eyes. He looks at Su Chun lying in bed and admires him.


    "Shopkeeper, has steak been popularized in Luoyang?"


    After taking a look at the bright color on the table, the bright yellow sesame oil flowing on the plate, the rising heat and the attractive smell of steak, Su Chun''s eyes showed a touch of nostalgia.


    Although this is a world dominated by cultivating immortals, Su Chun is really not interested in eating.


    "My guest, steak has been popularized in Luoyang City according to your instructions."


    Referring to the practice of steak, the shopkeeper looked at Su Chun and immediately began to become resentful.


    Half a month ago, Su Chun suddenly found him and told him about the steak.


    New eating methods and new food were immediately sought after by the whole Luoyang City at the moment of making them.


    Just half a month''s income, the running water of the inn has increased to ten times as much as usual.


    But just when the shopkeeper planned to make the steak a treasure of the town store and spread it forever, Su Chun told him to publish the steak.


    Naturally, he refused, but under Su Chun''s big fist negotiation and education, the fat shopkeeper had to choose to surrender.


    The fat shopkeeper''s eyes are naturally all in Su Chun''s eyes, but he doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. He naturally has his purpose to spread the practice of steak.


    Through this period of research, he found that if you want to expand the collection range of explosive points in the mortal world, you have to come up with something that has a far-reaching impact on them.


    For example, this steak, a new way to eat, immediately attracted the pursuit of the whole Luoyang City.


    In just one month, his popularity continued to grow, which shows that the practice of steak has spread from Luoyang and spread to the surrounding cities.


    Just a steak can achieve such an effect. If all kinds of film and television entertainment and food technology on the earth in the previous life are popularized in the world.


    The explosion point of the harvest will reach a terrible number. Just thinking about it makes Su Chun feel a burst of blood boiling.


    Especially science and technology, which is another way out for mortals who can''t practice!


    Sword flying is awesome?


    Yes, the flying of the imperial sword is awesome, but you must have the cultivation of the foundation period. For ordinary people, wanting to go to heaven is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    If mortals master science and technology, any plane can go to heaven, and they don''t have to be hit by the wind and rain, let alone the vigorous wind in the face when flying in the sky.


    In contrast, it is more suitable for ordinary people, which is naturally clear at a glance!


    When the computer appeared and the Internet covered the whole fairyland, he couldn''t imagine what the world would be like.


    Su Chun doesn''t know what the world will become in the future.


    But one thing he is very sure of is that when all this is achieved, the explosion point he has can definitely reach an immeasurable level!


    Now that she has made up her mind, Su Chun naturally has to work hard in this regard.


    Of course, he won''t be stupid enough to take out all things at once. The road still needs to go step by step. If he takes a big step, he may pull out all the egg yolks accidentally!


    Any new thing needs a step-by-step and an acceptance process.


    Moreover, the whole immortal cultivation world is not only Lanzhou, but also other big states. If you want to achieve your goals, you have a long way to go!


    "Three days later, the eastern Chu will set up troops to force the palace!"


    While Su Chun was eating steak, the sound of the system suddenly rang out in her mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun put down his knife and fork, moved slightly in his heart, and a light blue curtain appeared in front of him.


    In the depths of a rainy and foggy mountain, Dongfang Chu, dressed in black, stood quietly in place, as if waiting for something.


    Looking around the picture, it seemed that the eastern Chu was waiting for something. Su Chun couldn''t help wondering.


    "What is he doing here..."


    Suddenly, Su Chun''s whole body was excited and thought of something terrible. At the same time, the words stimulated by two thieves came to his mind, "field!"


    As for who he was with, except Ji Mingyang''s dead glass, he really couldn''t think of anyone who could bear such a heavy taste.


    However, the next scene proved that Su Chun thought more. Dongfang Chu didn''t come here to find Ji Mingyang, but was really waiting for someone.


    And he knows the people he''s waiting for!


    A light suddenly lit up in the depths of the mountain, and then the rain and fog gradually dispersed, and a graceful figure came out of it.


    It was the priest of Tianji building who had left Lanzhou at that time, Xingyun!


    "Xingyun priest, I don''t know if Tianji tower is willing to help me win the throne?"


    Seeing the eager Eastern Chu, a trace of disgust flashed in Xingyun''s eyes.


    "Dongfang Chu, we have agreed to your terms. In three days, someone will help you suppress those who are in charge of the kunyue emperor. As for the others, it''s up to you."


    Xingyun looked up at the huge light curtain suspended in the sky and said that he had never seen Eastern Chu with his eyes from beginning to end.


    Aware of the star''s disgust for himself, Chu Di''s eyes in the East couldn''t help showing a cruel color, "hum, what artifact, isn''t it made like a lost dog by the Lord of the light curtain..."


    Seeing the stars on the light curtain, Su Chun suddenly felt that it was no wonder that Dongfang Chu dared to force the palace with only a few second and third rate immortal sects.


    It turned out that they had already hooked up with Tianji tower. It is very possible to deal with a kunyue imperial dynasty alone with the power of Tianji tower.


    What''s more, there''s an insider who responds. It''s not too simple.


    Looking at Dongfang Chu on the light curtain, Su Chun shook his head. This kunyue Dynasty is unlucky enough. If he doesn''t intervene in this matter, Dongfang Chu may really succeed.


    But how could he not intervene in order to explode.


    Thinking of this, Su Chunxin thought and suddenly the light curtain suspended above the sky lit up again.


    At the moment when the light curtain lit up, it attracted everyone''s attention, and at the moment when the light curtain lit up, the bullet curtain also came for the first time.


    "The light curtain starts again. It seems that the Lord of the light curtain has made another big move this time..."


    "Sit and wait for the big action of the Lord of the light curtain. It''s really fun to see the journey to the west last time..."


    "According to me, I don''t know which immortal is green this time..."


    "Speaking of it, the Lord of the light curtain has not disclosed such exciting and happy things for a long time..."


    During the heated discussion, a neat line of large characters suddenly appeared on the light curtain. However, after seeing the words on the light curtain, the people couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    This is a strange love that can''t be tolerated by the secular world


    At the same time, when the words appeared, a sad female voice hummed, and the sad music infected everyone in an instant.


    People can''t help but think of a picture of infatuated men and women, life and death and parting.


    Even some women have covered their faces and cried. They have guessed in their hearts what kind of love it is, even with such desolate music.


    At this time, the font on the light screen disappeared, and a tall and handsome figure wearing a Black Dragon Robe appeared

 Chapter 43

    "I don''t think this man looks familiar."


    "Me too. It seems that this man has met somewhere, but he can''t remember for a moment."


    "Wocao, I know who he is. He is the crown prince of kunyue emperor, Dongfang Chu!"


    "What! The prince of kunyue dynasty!"


    "It''s really him to say so. Unexpectedly, his Highness the prince still has such a tragic love."


    As soon as the figure of Dongfang Chu appeared, he was recognized immediately, but now Dongfang Chu, who was also paying attention to the movement on the light curtain, turned very ugly.


    "Asshole, the Lord of the light curtain is idle. Have you nothing to do? Why!!!"


    Ignoring his gaffe in front of the stars, Dongfang Chu pointed to the light curtain and began to scold.


    Looking at the angry look of Dongfang Chu in front of her, Xingyun''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping. Looking at the light curtain above her head, she didn''t know why. She instinctively felt a little bad.


    The love between Chu and Longyang in the East is naturally known from the information of Tianji building. Now, seeing Su Chun trying to explode such a secret thing, the two embroidered eyebrows on Xingyun''s forehead can''t help being tight and thick together.


    "It''s strange why the main of the light curtain shakes out the things of Eastern Chu at this time. Is there any deep meaning in it?"


    Xingyun bowed her head and thought carefully, but at this time, a bold guess suddenly appeared in her heart, that is, Su Chun already knew that Dongfang Chu was going to rebel.


    This is a warning!


    Warn Dongfang Chu not to act rashly. The main purpose of the light curtain is to protect the kunyue Dynasty.


    Otherwise, we can''t explain why we don''t explode early and late. We have to shake out the matter of Dongfang Chu now.


    The stars with big brain holes can''t stop now. She even thinks that the Lord of the light curtain is the people of the kunyue Dynasty, so she wants to stop the rebellion of the eastern Chu.


    "It must be so. We must report this important information!"


    The determined star turned directly to the depths of the rain and fog. With the emergence of a bright light, the star had left. From beginning to end, he had never looked at Eastern Chu.


    In the heart of astrology, as long as it is information about the Lord of the light curtain, it must be treated with caution!


    The understatement of the Lord of the light curtain makes Tianji building lose its foundation in Lanzhou for thousands of years, but Tianji building knows nothing about the Lord of the light curtain.


    You can''t even judge whether the other party is male or female!


    Compared with it, the eastern Chu naturally seemed insignificant.


    "Star priest?"


    "Where are the people!!!"


    As soon as the star had gone, Dongfang Chu, who calmed down, found that the arrogant woman just now didn''t know when she disappeared.


    It made him spit blood almost depressed!


    At the same time, Daoyuan Xianzong and chiyanfeng.


    While the shadow of Eastern Chu appeared on the light screen, Ji Mingyang immediately panicked.


    He knew very well that if everyone knew what happened between him and Dongfang Chu, he would be torn by the hot tempered Lihuo immortal.


    "No, I have to leave!"


    After making up his mind, Ji Mingyang simply cleaned up and left Daoyuan mountain directly, all the way to the kunyue emperor.


    "Judging from the sad music, the prince''s love must be very sad."


    "I''m curious which fairy in the fairy world will be the partner of his Highness the prince."


    "I hope this relationship will have a happy ending!"


    Just when all the bullets discussed the "tragic" love affair of Eastern Chu, a very disharmonious bullet attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zhao Tianlong: "hum, a group of stupid things. Don''t you see the title? It must be a distorted tragedy that the secular people can''t tolerate the secular abnormal love!"


    The purple bullet curtain floated on the huge light curtain and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zhao Tianlong''s sense of existence naturally has no sense of existence, and even makes many people dislike him.


    When others are sad about Prince kunyue''s love, the damn Zhao Yingjun comes out to scold.


    However, due to the prestige of the five immortal alliance, despite their anger, these people have no choice but to ignore it.


    Su Chun, who always pays attention to the dynamics of the light curtain, couldn''t help laughing after seeing Zhao Tianlong''s bullet curtain. There are still several people who understand, but they are too two.


    "It''s time for another protagonist to play!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost mobilized, Su Chun felt a slight movement in his heart. Suddenly, Ji Mingyang''s image also appeared on the light curtain.


    Seeing Ji Mingyang suddenly appearing on the light curtain, they were stunned again. They didn''t know what the Lord of the light curtain meant.


    Different from the eastern Chu, Ji Mingyang, as the top immortal sect in the fairy world and the personal disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, was already the top figure of the younger generation in the fairy world at a young age.


    In addition, Ji Mingyang, who has strength, talent, temperament, appearance and background, is one of the top ten beautiful men in the fairy world.


    Such five men, people naturally know!


    As soon as it appears, it will detonate the whole audience in an instant!


    "Isn''t that Ji Mingyang? Why did he also appear? Did he also have an unknown love? I haven''t heard that he has a lover. It''s all too sudden!"


    "Ah, why is Ji Mingyang? Why, Ji Mingyang is mine. I can''t accept it!"


    "Ji Mingyang, one of the ten beautiful men in the fairy world, is the dream lover of nvxiu."


    "It is said that as long as the top ten beautiful men in the fairy world hook their fingers, countless female practitioners will be willing to strip off. Even one female practitioner once said that even if they become a furnace tripod, they will not hesitate!"


    As soon as Ji Mingyang, one of the top ten beautiful men in the fairy world, appeared, the people who ate melons immediately boiled.


    In particular, some nuns who are infatuated with him almost fall into madness. They can''t accept the fact that Ji Mingyang has Taoist partners!


    Looking at this group of crazy nuns, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling disgusted. "I don''t know what kind of expression it would be when you see the picture of Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang willing to talk to each other and eat saliva..."


    Daoyuan Xianzong is in the gate hall.


    Li yunzong looked at Lihuo immortal standing beside him and said earnestly: "younger martial brother, the cultivation of the disciples is important, but don''t hold it too tight. I always support the disciples to fall in love freely."


    With that, Li yunzong showed a squint at the masked Lihuo real person standing on one side, and looked at the corners of the other peaks.


    They didn''t think there was anything wrong with the elder martial brother''s squint smile before, but since the last time they saw the ancient funny face, every time they saw Li yunzong''s face, they forced themselves to resist the impulse to go up and slap!


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know. This boy usually looks at other female disciples. He can''t help washing his eyes with Lingquan when he goes back. He looks for a Taoist companion. It''s, it''s impossible!"


    The fist was clenched and loosened several times, and the muscles on the face of Li yunzong shook. Looking at the other peak masters around him, they were frightened for fear that he would suddenly burst up and shine on Li yunzong''s face!


    "The immortal world is unpredictable. Don''t worry, disciple. Elder martial brother knows, elder martial brother knows!"


    However, Li yunzong ignored Lihuo''s excuse, still showed a kind smile, patted Lihuo''s Kuangda on the shoulder and said.


    Finally, he hit the fire with his shoulder.


    Looking at Li yunzong, who was unable to stop him from playing cheap, several peak masters secretly used their divine knowledge to communicate. Did they jointly smoke this shameless meal.


    "Elder martial brother, look!!!"


    Just then, the owner of Danmu peak, who had been secretly paying attention to the movement of the light curtain, seemed to see something terrible. His fingers pointed to the light curtain above, and his whole body was shaking.


    Li yunzong and others attracted by Qingyuan''s voice heard the sound and looked in the direction pointed by Qingyuan''s fingers. When they saw the picture being played on the light screen, they couldn''t help taking a breath together.


    "Do evil..."

 Chapter 44

    On the curtain of light, Dongfang Chu held Ji Mingyang''s waist behind him and said softly Judo: "when I come to the world, I will make you a home all over the world."


    Seeing this scene, the whole land of Lanzhou was suddenly quiet.


    At this moment, both male and female practitioners were silent when they looked at the two men snuggling together on the light screen.


    Looking at the picture of men''s silence and women''s tears in front of me, in an instant, the whole Lanzhou was completely bombed!


    "Lying trough, what did I do wrong? Why should I see this scene!"


    "Why, why does my Mingyang snuggle up in a man''s arms!"


    "Lying trough! Lying trough! Lying trough! It''s so exciting!!!"


    "Did I notice that Dongfang Chu planned to usurp the throne?"


    "Qingyun gate, Haige temple, Hehuan sect, lianxuezong are united with Dongfang Chu to fight against kunyue emperor. How fat is this courage!"


    At this time, I only heard the voice of Mingyang from the light curtain, "brother Chu, don''t you regret doing so? Seeking power and usurping the throne is to bear the eternal curse for me..."


    Dongfang Chu: "since I confessed our affairs to my father, he has been dissatisfied with me and even plans to abolish the crown prince. If I don''t start first, I will lose everything!"


    Ji Mingyang: "but our affairs are never accepted by the secular world. When you become the new Kun emperor, people in the world will certainly not accept my existence!"


    Dongfang Chu: "what do people in the world know? Since ancient times, the opposite sex is only for reproduction, and the same sex is true love. When I become the new Kun emperor, I want all this to become a reality, so that those foolish men know that women are some flirtatious bitches!"


    Hearing this, everyone, like Su Chun at the beginning, was given to Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen by the abnormal remarks of Dongfang Chu!


    "Lying trough, what kind of brain circuit can you say such straight words!"


    "Dog man, get out of Lanzhou!!!"


    "I can''t stand it. It''s so hot!!!"


    "The emperor kunyue made such a person a prince. What does the emperor kunyue think?"


    "Daoyuan Xianzong, the top sect in the fairy world, has Ji Mingyang''s disciples. Why haven''t they been expelled from the school!"


    At this moment, the whole Lanzhou was completely ignited by the dialogue between Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang.


    Especially those nuns who have always regarded Ji Mingyang as the lover of their dreams. At this moment, they only feel that the whole world has become gray.


    Of course, the most unacceptable things now are Ji Mingyang''s master, Lihuo immortal and Li yunzong.


    Especially Li Huo, looking at the man who nestled in the arms of Eastern Chu, the straight man of steel, he only felt a tumbling in his stomach.


    "Ah, evil, something that destroys the style of the door, I''ll kill you!"


    Immortal Lihuo never felt that he would want to kill his disciples one day!


    "Younger martial brother, calm down. The evil animal must have left now!" seeing that Lihuo was going to run away, Li yunzong and others rushed forward to persuade him.


    "Elder martial brother, the most urgent thing now is to quickly explain to the emperor kunyue that Ji Mingyang''s plot has nothing to do with our sect. If the emperor kunyue misunderstands, it will add unnecessary trouble..."


    At this time, Qingyuan, who was calm and peaceful, stepped forward and came to Li yunzong and said.


    Qingyun is stable and good-natured, so he is the one who comes forward to deal with other sectarian forces.


    Dongfang Chu rebelled against Ji Mingyang, which was the first time he realized this problem, so he put it forward. However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the burning Lihuo.


    "What to explain? Do I need to explain to a mortal emperor? It''s ok if emperor Kun doesn''t mention it. If he dares to mention it, I have to ask him what his son means by seducing my disciples!"


    People: "do you need a reason to seduce your disciples? Don''t you see that people are in free love?"


    Of course, in this case, no one dares to say it, otherwise it will be forgotten by the fire.


    Lihuo was really angry this time. His disciple was seduced. That''s OK. What he couldn''t accept was that his disciple was seduced by a man.


    This is already beating him in the face. In the whole fairyland, who doesn''t know that he is a fine iron straight man who is more straight than a flying sword!


    But his disciples actually like Longyang love, which he can''t tolerate anyway!


    "I think younger martial brother is right. I don''t think it''s necessary for Daoyuan Xianzong to explain to a mortal emperor. Even if it''s an explanation, Emperor Kun will explain to us!"


    At this time, I saw the evil peak master who had been standing in the corner, and the immortal Yin Nan said.


    Immortal Yinnan has a pair of poisonous snake like pupils. Everyone who is stared at by him shivers unconsciously.


    A body of spirit poison can be said to be the highest immortal world. Even if an old ancestor level figure in the distracted period is accidentally poisoned, he may be poisoned and die.


    "I don''t think so. We..."


    At this time, Ling Huafeng, the master of Ling Huafeng, looked at Yin Nan, but her words were also interrupted by Yin Nan.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t forget that we have compromised with a mortal before. If we compromise again, where will Daoyuan Xianzong''s face go?"


    At the same time, Yin Nan''s eyes showed disdain and looked at Li yunzong whose face had sunk. However, at this time, it was not only Li yunzong, but everyone''s face couldn''t help sinking when they heard Yin Nan''s words.


    "When? Compromise with a mortal?"


    Su Chun naturally saw everything in the hall of Daoyuan Xianzong, but what he was most interested in now was what it meant to compromise with mortals.


    "System, have you collected this information about Yin and mouth?" Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    "No, according to the information currently collected by the system, it is 75% possible that this matter is related to Fuguang city."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun couldn''t help but move. 75% of it may be related to Fuguang City, which may have some connection with Lengyue''s expulsion from the school.


    Just when Su Chun was going to continue to ask the system, he found that the light screen was brushed by a colorful bullet screen.


    And there were only two people brushing the screen. When she saw these two people, Su Chun couldn''t help but draw at the corners of her mouth and saw the first bullet screen on the light curtain.


    Kunyue Emperor: "I now announce to Lanzhou that I will abolish the position of Prince Chu of the East and suppress him in kunyue death prison. If it is true, I will not tolerate it!"


    As soon as emperor Kun finished speaking, a colorful bullet screen appeared immediately behind him. It was the dry frost Emperor: "ha ha, why don''t I believe it so much."


    Su Chun''s eyelids jumped when she saw the bullet curtain of the dry emperor. It was obvious that the dry emperor was going to do something.


    Sure enough, behind the bullet sent by the emperor Qian, the angry emperor Kun immediately took it back.


    Kunyue Emperor: "hehe, you''re not a real son. Naturally, you don''t believe it!"


    Qianshuang Emperor: "it is said that like father, like son. It must be that the love of Longyang of Eastern Chu also learned from emperor Kun."


    When Emperor Qian mentioned his son, Emperor Kun was immediately angry and didn''t dare to show weakness. He directly went back to the past, "I heard that emperor Qian fell in love with his father''s concubine. It must be the current concubine Ren."


    Qianshuang Emperor: "emperor Kun, I want to tell you something. I''ve been holding it for many years. I don''t know if I should tell you today."


    Kunyue Emperor: "say!"


    Kun Huang responded domineering. Naturally, he would not be afraid of all challenges.


    Dry frost Emperor: "I want to say your mouth, it''s not a day or two!"


    Kunyue Emperor: "Nangong qianamnesty, I say your ancestors!!!"


    He was teased by Emperor Qian again. Kun Huan didn''t care about his face and directly began to fight against emperor Qian''s ancestors.


    In this regard, the emperor Qian was naturally unwilling to show weakness and immediately scolded back: "Dongfang kunnuo, I said your family has forced me to be anxious. Believe it or not, I even let go of your caterpillars!"


    At this time, there were no other bullet screens on the light screen, and everyone was stunned to watch the shocking curse war between the two emperors on the light screen.


    There are two noble emperors here. It''s just two street hooligans swearing.


    At this moment, the people on the land of Lanzhou have a new understanding of these masters of a country. This quality is absolutely equal to that of local ruffians and hooligans!

 Chapter 45

    Three days passed in a hurry. In recent days, everyone''s eyes focused on the emperor kunyue and the immortal sect of Daoyuan.


    Everyone wants to know the results of the treatment of the eastern Chu and Ji Mingyang''s intention to rebel and overthrow the rule of the kunyue emperor and the Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Of course, in addition, it has to be said that the four Xiuxian sects that have cooperated with Dongfang Chu, as early as the day after su Chun broke the news, Emperor Kun directly sent people to uproot the four sects.


    The patriarch of the sect was killed on the spot, and all his disciples were sent to death row. Under the thunder suppression of the kunyue emperor, the four sects that were named in the immortal cultivation world broke all inheritance.


    At the same time, people once again realized the horror of the kunyue emperor!


    After cleaning up a few minions, the next step is to deal with the culprit, Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang, who played a military role in the whole process.


    But these two people, one is the prince and the other is a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong. Their identity and background are not simple.


    Especially Ji Mingyang, standing behind him is the top school in the fairy world such as Daoyuan Xianzong.


    If one is not handled well, it is likely to lead to a series of serious consequences.


    But so far, both crown prince Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang have disappeared. The real fairy world is looking for them.


    No one knows where they are now. Before they were found, neither the kunyue emperor nor the Daoyuan Xianzong made a positive response.


    This also made a large group of melon eaters in Lanzhou secretly guess whether kunyue emperor and Daoyuan Xianzong had no intention to pursue. After all, one was the prince and the other was the genius of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    While the whole Lanzhou people were waiting for the news, a startling revelation suddenly turned everyone''s attention away.


    If the informant is just a nobody, it doesn''t matter, but the informant is from Tianji building.


    Now Tianji building is a mouse crossing the street in Lanzhou. Everyone yells and beats!


    Since Su Chun exposed what Tianji building did last time, Tianji building''s reputation has completely smelled.


    Even under the hunting orders of the two imperial dynasties of kunyue and qianshuang, the former disciples of Tianji building have basically disappeared and completely disappeared from Lanzhou.


    Now Tianji building has reappeared, and it still appears in a high-profile manner as an informant, which has immediately attracted extensive attention of the whole Lanzhou.


    Because the object of this disclosure of Tianji building is the Lord of the light curtain!


    Yesterday morning, a colorful bullet screen appeared on the light screen, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The content of the bullet screen was only a short sentence.


    Tianji building has mastered the true identity of the Lord of the light curtain.


    Seeing this colorful barrage, the land of Lanzhou is boiling again.


    The true identity of the Lord of the light curtain?!


    Moreover, the disclosure party still claims that the intelligence covers the Tianji building of the whole fairy world, which can''t be trusted by everyone.


    Although the real name of Tianji building has been revealed, their intelligence collection ability is still very worthy of affirmation.


    After all, the name of the whole fairy world covered by intelligence is not self proclaimed by them, but recognized by all people in the fairy world.


    Now that Tianji building dares to say that it already knows the true identity of the Lord of the light curtain, it shows that they must have conclusive evidence.


    "The identity of the Lord of the light curtain? No mistake, is this the counterattack of Tianji building?"


    "I''ll tell you what happened last time. Why did Tianji building swallow so much? It turned out that it was waiting for the Lord of the light curtain here!"


    "There''s a good play this time. To be honest, I''m also very curious about the identity of the Lord of the light curtain. I believe many people should be like me."


    "On the contrary, I don''t think it''s so simple. The Lord of the light curtain is very mysterious. Tianji building wants to reveal his true identity."


    Luoyang City, in the inn.


    Su Chun, as a party concerned, naturally saw the news that Tianji building wanted to reveal the true identity of the Lord of the light curtain at the first time.


    Even those who fired barrages repeatedly found each other through the system.


    Unfortunately, he found nothing but an ordinary immortal who had been controlled by others and had become an idiot.


    Destruction of consciousness, nothing found!


    Although she wondered why Tianji building dared to say that she knew her true identity, Su Chun knew that this was the beginning of Tianji building''s counterattack against him.


    "Tianji building? I want to see how you reveal my true identity!"


    She made up her mind. Su Chun didn''t respond in a hurry, but just waited quietly.


    Meanwhile, somewhere in Lanzhou.


    Starry in a sky blue dress, she looked proudly at Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang standing in front of her, and the color of disgust in her eyes was not disguised at all.


    "Why, how can you not keep your word!"


    Eastern Chu''s face was distorted, his red eyes were staring at the stars, and asked loudly.


    "Prince Dongfang, for the sake of your cooperation with us, I''ll call you prince first. Don''t really think of yourself as Prince."


    Looking at the East indifferently, Chu said.


    "What did you say!!!"


    Dongfang chudun became angry when a woman who had never been looked down upon by herself dared to humiliate herself.


    "What? Want to do it with me?"


    Seeing that Dongfang Chu wanted to beat himself, Xingyun''s eyes looked disdainful, and a scepter suddenly appeared in his hand.


    At the moment when the scepter appeared, her body was immediately shrouded by the power of stars.


    At the moment when the power of the stars appeared, a suffocating sense of oppression suddenly appeared, enveloping Chu and Ji Mingyang in the East.


    Ji Mingyang''s cultivation with Eastern Chu Jindan couldn''t resist in front of this force.


    As time went by, sweat continued to leave on the two faces. With the passage of time, the sense of oppression brought by the power of the stars became more and more heavy.


    "Pooh!"


    Finally, Dongfang Chu was directly pressed into a mouthful of old blood, and the whole man lay on the ground.


    "Brother Chu!!!"


    Seeing Dongfang Chu lying on the ground and spitting blood, Ji Mingyang couldn''t help but let out a low drink and his eyes were full of worry.


    "Cough... Cough, Mingyang, I, I''m fine, don''t worry..."


    Dongfang Chu raised his head and smiled at Ji Mingyang reluctantly, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    "Brother Chu..."


    Looking at the eastern Chu like this, Ji Mingyang immediately shouted with worry. His eyes were full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chu is fine..."


    Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang were here, but they didn''t see the dark face of one side of the stars.


    Looking at the dog man in front of him, he openly showed his love in front of him and staged a drama of bitter mandarin ducks. The whole face of Xingyun collapsed.


    The hand holding the scepter tightly has made a "creak creak" sound. If they were not useful, she would have killed them.


    "Oh, it''s true that the woman of fortune is doing things behind her back..."


    In the inn, Su Chun, who always pays attention to the trend of Dongfang Chu, has predicted that something has happened. Dongfang Chu will find Xingyun. Sure enough, he guessed it.


    Moreover, he has now confirmed that the person who wants to disclose his identity is undoubtedly the star.


    Xingyun, one of the twelve life star priests in Tianji building, is good at imagination with big brain holes, and his nerves seem to be a little abnormal. He has general astrological talent and is the most unpopular among the twelve life stars


    Recalling the information about the stars collected by the space-time tracker in her mind, Su Chun raised her mouth slightly, "good at imagining the opening of her brain..."

 Chapter 46

    The next day, the red sun rose, and the whole city of Luoyang was bathed in the sun.


    Su Chun walked on the broad street and enjoyed the tranquility.


    "The air in this world is really clear..."


    "Go to the city tower, and the first expert in the Jianghu, Yan Nanfei, will fight against the leader of Tianya Pavilion, Bai Feifei!"


    "What, the decisive battle between the two masters in the world, I can''t. I have to see it!"


    "It is said that Bai Feifei is the first wizard in Wulin. He reached the peak at the age of five, was born at the age of eight, and has entered the master''s realm at the age of ten!"


    "Yannanfei is known as the existence of Wulin myth. Bai Feifei is just a teenager. Is he a little older?"


    Su Chun, who was walking well in the street, suddenly heard a noise, which made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    However, after hearing what these passers-by said, I was not interested.


    Although cultivating immortals is the mainstream in this world, for those mortals without talent, martial arts is their lifelong pursuit!


    Of course, manpower is sometimes poor. In this world, the peak achievement of entering the Tao with martial arts is just comparable to the peak of gas refining.


    It''s impossible to go against the sky and fly to the upper world by virtue of martial arts!


    Su Chun was not interested in hearing that there were two people with the highest martial arts in Luoyang.


    He has seen the immortal cultivator who moves mountains and reclaims the sea. He has never seen the Wulin expert he yearned for in his previous life.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun also followed the crowd to the center of Luoyang City.


    In the center of Luoyang City, a towering black tall building stands.


    At the top of the tall building, two slender figures, one purple and one white, stand still.


    People in purple are the wild geese flying south in people''s mouth. They are a generation of Wulin myths, known as the sword saint. The whole person shows a kind of nobility and grace everywhere.


    The young man standing opposite Yannanfei is the head of Tianya Pavilion, Bai Feifei.


    This is a duel between Wulin mythology and genius demons!


    "Genius? Demon?"


    Ignoring the crowd below, Yan Nanfei looked at Bai Feifei indifferently. His eyes were extremely calm, but he was very proud both in his tone and posture.


    Seeing Yan Nanfei''s mouth, Bai Feifei''s slender eyebrows were slightly the same, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian, "Wulin myth? Sword saint?"


    Different from Yannanfei''s insipid and arrogant tone, his tone is full of doubt and arrogance.


    "Hiss, is this the contest between peerless experts?"


    "Is this the dialogue between the world''s top experts? It''s really extraordinary. I didn''t understand a word!"


    "Young Lang, I can feel it. The contest between them has begun. The endless artistic conception of martial arts has deeply convinced me!"


    Listening to the exclamation, noise and boasting of the surrounding crowd, Su Chun shook his head and continued to watch the two people in the tall building.


    "Hum, stop talking nonsense and start!"


    "Sonorous!"


    The long sword came out of its sheath. Under the refraction of the sun, the sword light flashed and blinded many people.


    Seeing this scene once again attracted an uproar from the crowd.


    "Hiss, it''s a peerless sword, the famous sword of the sword saint!"


    Seeing the peerless sword in Yannanfei''s hand, Bai Feifei''s eyebrows coagulated. At the same time, he also showed his weapon, a short knife the size of a palm.


    "The sleeping trough is actually the legendary dragon slaying knife!"


    "There''s a good play to see the collision between the two peerless magic soldiers this time!"


    "It''s said in the Jianghu that once the peerless comes out, the dragon will kneel. It''s really a fierce battle!"


    "Fart, it''s clearly killing a dragon, and the peerless will be disabled!"


    The appearance of the two magic soldiers immediately pushed everyone''s enthusiasm to a new level.


    However, hearing these people''s comments, Su Chun, standing behind the crowd, was already full of black lines.


    Wulin myth, swordsman, peerless sword, dragon slaying sword


    "Can you talk more nonsense..."


    "War!!!"


    At this time, only listening to Yueyang upstairs, Yannanfei shouted, raised his peerless sword and rushed towards Bai Feifei.


    Looking at Bai Feifei again, he was not afraid. He picked up the Dragon killing knife in his hand and rushed up.


    Seeing this scene, the scene was suddenly quiet. Everyone, including Su Chun, held their breath and looked nervously at the two Wulin experts above!


    However, the next scene almost made Su Chun vomit blood and die.


    "Sonorous!"


    Swords collide. The peerless sword in Yannanfei''s hand collides with the Dragon slaying knife!


    Yan Nanfei and Bai Feifei looked at each other and burst out an invisible spark. For a time, neither of them could do anything.


    Suddenly, just then, a shocking scene happened!


    "Bah!"


    Seeing Bai Feifei looking at Yannanfei, he spit out directly and slapped on Yannanfei''s face.


    "How dare you spit at me?"


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    "Well, you forced me!"


    After that, Yannan Fei took a big mouthful of saliva and went out.


    In this regard, Bai Feifei, who had been on guard for a long time, directly passed the past and jumped back, far away from Yannanfei.


    "Don''t hide!"


    "Don''t spit me!"


    "Bah!"


    "Bah!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    After that, they began to fight each other with saliva.


    In this way, a peerless war of words began. The splashing saliva fell from a hundred feet tall building like rain, and soon wetted the ground.


    Behind the crowd, Su Chun felt like a fool for the first time.


    Looking at the splashing saliva, Su Chun trembled all over her body. At the same time, she kept telling herself, "calm down, calm down, don''t get angry, don''t get angry..."


    Strongly provoked by the impulse to tear up the two wonderful flowers, Su Chun trembled all the way back to the inn.


    For a long time, after calming down, Su Chun suddenly flashed a light in her brain.


    "System, test the cultivation system of the mortal world for me..."


    "Mortal world cultivation system..."


    A moment later, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly burst into two pure lights.


    Through systematic testing, he found that the cultivation system of the mortal world was as simple as a piece of white paper.


    It is divided into three realms: the day after tomorrow, congenital, and grandmaster. The grandmaster is the strongest. He is only an immortal comparable to the sixth level of Qi refining. Even in the same realm, the martial artist is not the opponent of Qi refining immortal!


    Xiang Nanfei and Bai Feifei today are just inborn. To put it bluntly, they know some superficial leg and foot Kung Fu, which can not be compared with the inborn experts he understands.


    In the final analysis, the mainstream of the world is to cultivate immortals. Ordinary people can only cultivate martial arts to strengthen their body!


    "System, is there any other cultivation system for sale in the mall?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a light curtain appeared in front of Su Chun. A dozen crystals of different colors floated on a large page of the light curtain.


    Under these crystals are marked different cultivation systems, including more than ten kinds of abilities, magic, martial arts, fighting Qi and spells.


    Below each system crystal, the marked explosion point price is at least 1 billion!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the explosion points marked by these crystals, Rao was su Chun, who had already prepared in his heart, and couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "One billion explosion points. It seems that the idea can''t be realized for the time being..."


    With a sigh, Su Chun said to herself in the bottom of her heart.


    As soon as he finished speaking, an interface suddenly appeared in front of him, and the figure of the star priest suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun suddenly realized that this was the beginning of Xingyun''s disclosure of himself.


    "Since you want to break the news, I''ll satisfy you!"


    "The system transmits her image to the space-time projection. I look forward to this woman who likes to open her brain and imagine, and will arrange an identity for me."


    While Su Chun''s voice fell, all those who paid attention to the light curtain were shocked and whispered, "coming!"


    At the same time, Chu and Ji Mingyang in the East, who were arranging to spread Su Chun''s identity, seemed to feel something, and couldn''t help looking up at their heads.


    On the huge light curtain, the figures of the three of them appeared together, and Su Chun''s voice sounded together.


    "Please start your performance..."

 Chapter 47

    "Isn''t this woman the woman who escaped from Tianji building last time?"


    "Look who it is. Isn''t it Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang? How do they mix with the people in Tianji building?"


    "Did Eastern Chu and Ji Mingyang join the Tianji building?"


    "What I am more concerned about now is whether there is information about the true identity of the Lord of the light curtain in Tianji building."


    On the light curtain, at the moment when the star figure appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Somewhere in Lanzhou, Dongfang Chu looked at the star Yun whose face suddenly became very ugly and said, "do we have to continue to spread news?"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Dongfang Chu''s words, the star was dissatisfied with a cold hum, and then looked directly at the light curtain above his head.


    She knew that the light curtain was facing the whole land of Lanzhou, so she didn''t need to ask people to spread the identity of the Lord of the light curtain.


    But now she is very confused. Why does Su Chun provide himself with such an opportunity? Isn''t he afraid of revealing his identity?


    Xingyun is now thinking about why Su Chun provided himself with the convenience of breaking the news, but he didn''t consider that he had made a mistake from the beginning.


    In her mind, her guess can never be wrong.


    "Is he pretending to be calm?" suddenly, a bright light flashed in Xingyun''s mind. The more he thought of her, the more he felt that Su Chun was pretending to be calm.


    In fact, she was already flustered. Su Chun did this to create an illusion that she was not afraid of everything, so that she had some scruples and didn''t dare to reveal his origin at will.


    "It must be so, Lord of the light curtain, you are afraid!"


    Thinking of this, Xingyun suddenly raised his head and showed a meaningful smile to the light curtain.


    Looking at Xingyun''s smile, Su Chun had a black line. Through this smile, he was sure that Xingyun''s brain must be wide open and thought of something self righteous.


    "Lord of the light curtain, shall we make a deal?"


    Xingyun looked like she had a winning ticket. She stared at the light curtain. She knew Su Chun must be looking at her.


    However, while her voice fell, all those who paid attention to the light curtain suddenly exploded!


    "Lying trough, this woman wants to make a deal with the Lord of the light curtain!"


    "Is she crazy? She wants to trade with the Lord of the light curtain!"


    ¡±What deal? Am I alone? "


    "Bastard, it''s ok if you don''t say it. When you say it, I feel crooked!"


    "I''m also crooked..."


    At this time, seeing the contents of these bullet screens on the light screen, Su Chun''s mouth couldn''t help pumping hard and looked at the graceful stars and thin blue skirts on the light screen


    "Pa!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun suddenly woke up and slapped himself in the face with his backhand. "It''s all these bastards. The little master who hurt him is crooked with him..."


    At this time, Xingyun also saw the bullet screen on the light screen, but she was very calm. After all, it is normal for a woman like her to make some men who like thinking in the lower body think crooked.


    "Well, Lord of the light curtain, I think you can consider this proposal!"


    Seeing Su Chun''s silence for a long time, Xingyun affirmed his conjecture more and more. Su Chun was trying to calm himself.


    Now, as long as you give him a little opportunity, you are already in an invincible position, "Lord of the curtain of light, this time I must let you lose everything!"


    The star with a big brain hole has now completely entered her own reverie world. Her current state is the legendary honey self-confidence!


    Looking at the confident look of Xingyun, Su Chun suddenly couldn''t bear to hit this woman. Grandma didn''t hurt the woman her uncle didn''t love.


    What kind of self-confidence should we have in order to put ourselves in such a state!


    If you don''t know clearly that the revelations about your identity mastered by Xingyun are false, Su Chun can''t help being deceived by her self-confidence.


    In fact, many people have been deceived by the confident appearance of astrology and began to believe her words gradually.


    "Lying trough, looking at this woman''s self-confidence, she won''t really know the identity of the Lord of the light curtain."


    "I think it''s very possible that I haven''t seen the Lord of the light curtain and haven''t made a positive response until now. I''m afraid it''s eight or nine."


    "I don''t know if the Lord of the curtain of light will promise her a deal in order to let the woman keep the secret!"


    "This woman is so mean that she wants to force the Lord of the light curtain to agree to her deal in this way, damn woman!"


    Su Chun finally said, "please start your performance!"


    It was still the same sentence just now, "please start your performance". Hearing Su Chun''s words, the people showed a silence, followed by a burst of cheers.


    Since Su Chun dares to say so, it shows that he is not afraid of the disclosure of astrology.


    Looking at the star, when he heard that Su Chun was still so tough, he couldn''t help jumping, "shouldn''t he? Isn''t he pretending to be calm? Why is he so tough!"


    "Hum, it seems that you really think I don''t know your origin!"


    Up to now, Xingyun still believes in her own ideas. In her opinion, Su Chun is a dead duck!


    "In that case, I will announce to the whole Lanzhou the origin of the Lord of the light curtain!"


    Hearing the words of Xingyun, everyone was shocked. Even Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang standing behind Xingyun looked at her excitedly.


    If anyone wants to know the identity and origin of the Lord of the light curtain, it is undoubtedly the two of them.


    One day, they fell from the cloud to the bottom. Even now, the whole Lanzhou is looking for them.


    For the Lord of the light curtain who made all this, he naturally hates it to the bone!


    "Is it going to break the news at last? Although I don''t want the people in Tianji building to be so arrogant, I still want to know the identity of the Lord of the light curtain."


    "I hope this woman depends on some spectrum and really knows the origin and identity of the Lord of the light curtain."


    "I always feel that the Lord of the light curtain will not be exposed so easily. There is no reason, that''s what I think!"


    Ignoring the comments of the people, the star spoke again and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know who the Lord of the light curtain is, what his name is, whether he is male or female!"


    However, when everyone was looking forward to it, the star said such words.


    Fried!!!


    Angry!!!


    At this moment, people in Lanzhou were staring at the woman on the light curtain, and a feeling of being cheated rose from the bottom of their heart.


    "Sleeping trough, I''ve taken off my pants. Just tell me this?"


    "I stopped halfway with my daughter-in-law just to hear you reveal the identity of the Lord of the light curtain. Is that the answer you gave me?!"


    "Hearing your disclosure, I was so scared that my shit was broken. What are you responsible for?"


    Angry, it can be said that this time the stars really committed public anger!


    The barrage on the light curtain is all scolding the stars.


    However, the astrology seemed to be expected, didn''t care at all, and still stood in place calmly.


    "Although I don''t know these things, I know where he is, who he is and who he is!"


    At this time, just listen to the stars say again!


    Hearing the speech, the crowd was quiet again. The barrage of scolding Xingyun also stopped abruptly. Everyone was quietly waiting for the next words of Xingyun.

 Chapter 48

    Looking at the stopped barrage on the light curtain, the corners of Xingyun''s mouth tilted slightly, and took a provocative look at the light curtain.


    She was provoking Su Chun, but Su Chun was already covered with black lines.


    Being a man for two generations, the star is definitely the most confident person he has ever seen.


    "Because time is limited, I only know where the Lord of the light curtain is now and his identity!"


    At this point, the star''s face is more and more obvious.


    When they heard this, they became more and more curious about the identity of the Lord of the light curtain, and looked forward to it, waiting for the disclosure of the stars.


    "According to my inference of some things, I found that the Lord of the light curtain is now in the kunyue Dynasty. The specific location is the kunyue palace. He himself is a member of the royal family of the kunyue Dynasty."


    Finally, with the expectation of everyone, Xingyun said all he knew.


    "Lying trough, the origin of the Lord of the light curtain, is actually the kunyue imperial dynasty?!"


    "It''s impossible. Why is the Lord of the light curtain from the kunyue imperial dynasty?"


    "Should emperor Kun come out and explain!"


    "Yes, if the true identity of the Lord of the light curtain is really a member of kunyue royal family, kunhuang must know the inside story!"


    Kun moon Dynasty, Kun palace.


    The nearly middle-aged Kun emperor also paid attention to the trend of the light curtain at this time, but after hearing that the star said that the Lord of the light curtain was actually a member of the royal family of his Kun moon Dynasty.


    Emperor Kun is not calm. The Lord of the light curtain is a member of the royal family. Why don''t I know?


    Luoyang City, inn.


    Su Chun watched the confident stars full of stars on the screen, unable to make complaints about it. The woman is now completely immersed in her own brain hole world and can not extricate herself from it.


    To tell the truth, Su Chun is also confused about what makes Xingyun think he is a member of the kunyue imperial dynasty.


    At this time, not only Su Chun wanted to know why, but everyone couldn''t figure out why. The barrage on the light curtain had flown again, all asking why.


    It''s not that people can''t accept that the Lord of the light curtain is from the kunyue Dynasty, but that people need an explanation. They can''t tell you what your astrology says.


    "At first, I couldn''t believe it when I came to this conclusion, but one thing made me understand that the Lord of the light curtain was the people of the kunyue emperor!"


    After that, Xingyun didn''t wait for everyone to ask questions, and then continued to say, "he broke the news about the rebellion between Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang. Didn''t you notice anything?"


    At this point, the smile on Xingyun''s face is more and more confident, and his eyes looking at the light curtain are more proud.


    "Lord of the light curtain, I didn''t expect that I found your true identity so soon!" the star looked at the high light curtain and said to himself.


    "You should know that anyone does anything for a reason. The Lord of the light curtain first broke the news in order to enhance his influence in the fairy world and help him act in the future."


    "When his goal is achieved, his next goal is to quickly aim at our Tianji building, and then reveal the actions of the scum of the branch. All this is to eradicate the opponent of Tianji building!"


    Speaking of this, Xingyun can''t help but secretly praise himself. It''s so clever!


    In this way, we can not only put aside the affairs of Tianji building branch from the headquarters, but also let everyone know the true face of the Lord of the light curtain.


    "Now that Tianji building has been eradicated, why did he disclose the rebellion between Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang? This is not in his interests. The only explanation is that he doesn''t want Dongfang Chu to rebel!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun had no expression on his face. Now he was full of admiration for the brain hole of the stars.


    At the beginning, it was revealed that the lvyexian sect had an affair with fairy Mengru. It was really to make a reputation.


    But the size of the brain hole of the next star is really beyond their own tolerance.


    The key is to combine these things. Basically, it''s really what astrology says. After all, others don''t know their own revelations, just to collect explosive points.


    "I underestimated your brain hole..."


    Su Chun looked at the stars on the light curtain and had to sigh.


    At this time, a colorful bullet screen suddenly floated on the light curtain, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zhao Tianlong: "even if what you said is true, it is impossible to cause a small loss to the kunyue Dynasty by relying on the eastern Chu, Ji Mingyang and the four waste sects."


    "If the Lord of the light curtain is really from the kunyue Dynasty, with his intelligence collection ability, how can he not know the cards of the kunyue dynasty? Why break the news? After all, the family scandal should not be publicized!"


    Jian fangbai: "handsome is right. If the Lord of the light curtain is really a member of the kunyue royal family, he can''t not know the details of the kunyue imperial dynasty. He doesn''t have to worry about rebellion!"


    Seeing that someone actually stood up against him, the star''s cold and proud face showed a touch of disdain and said coldly, "what if I have the support of Tianji building behind Dongfang Chu?"


    As soon as the voice of Xingyun fell, everyone was stunned. Looking at Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang standing behind Xingyun, they suddenly woke up. In this way, everything became reasonable.


    Dongfang Chu united with Tianji building. According to the current situation, once Dongfang Chu usurped the throne successfully, it would be of no benefit to the Lord of the light curtain of Kunzhong people.


    Thinking carefully, everyone was completely shocked this time!


    "Lying trough, is it true that the Lord of the light curtain is a person of the kunyue emperor?"


    "If so, all this will make sense. Tianji building is really powerful!"


    "It''s a pity that we can''t determine who the identity of the Lord of the light curtain is!"


    "It''s amazing. I haven''t seen those top sects. I almost made up Lanzhou Dadi some time ago. I still can''t find out the true identity of the Lord of the light curtain."


    So far, people in Lanzhou have basically believed that Su Chun is undoubtedly a person of the kunyue Dynasty.


    Su Chun: "...."


    In Luoyang City, in the inn, Su Chun has been influenced by the star, which can be called the seamless brain hole theory, and Lei is at a loss what to do.


    "Now the identity and origin of the Lord of the light curtain have been determined. He is from the kunyue Dynasty. Although I can''t know who he is, I would like to advise you that the kunyue Dynasty has such a powerful intelligence system. The plan must be big. Be careful!"


    At this time, only listening to the voice of the stars spread through every corner of Lanzhou again through the light curtain.


    After hearing the words of Xingyun, Su Chun couldn''t help pumping hard, "but the move is really poisonous. Emperor Kun is afraid to cry this time..."


    Sure enough, when Xingyun said that the emperor Kun Yue was not young, the emperor Kun sitting in the palace suddenly turned black and only felt bursts of egg pain.


    He wanted to refute a few words, but he really didn''t know how to refute the current situation.


    The words of Xingyun have completely confirmed that the Lord of the light curtain is a member of the kunyue imperial dynasty and a member of the royal family.


    To tell the truth, even he himself believes that the Lord of the light curtain may really be their family!


    After seeing the invincible brain hole of Xingyun, Su Chun knew that if it was time for him to stand up, if he didn''t stand up again, he would be broken in the brain hole of Xingyun in the future.


    But the next moment, Su Chun was stunned, "how can I refute such brain hole theory..."

 Chapter 49

    "Lord of the light curtain, do you have anything to say now?"


    Xingyun raised his eyelids slightly, looked straight at the light curtain and said.


    Hearing the words of Xingyun, Su Chun couldn''t help bursting out a few green tendons on her forehead and wanted to speak.


    However, at this time, a colorful bullet screen suddenly floated on the light curtain and attracted his attention.


    After seeing the content of the barrage, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling.


    Nine night sky: "ha ha, the astrology of one of the twelve stars in Tianji building, your brain circuit is really surprised. After listening to your remarks, I just feel that the whole brain is clear!"


    Seeing the barrage, Su Chun''s eyes showed a look of interest. The nine night sky was also a wonderful person.


    Seeing that someone stood up to refute the stars at this time, Su Chun was not in a hurry to speak, and looked at it with great interest.


    Before the stars spoke, I saw the man named jiuyetian say again: "although your brain hole is novel and makes us laugh, I also want to say that your ideas have completely disappeared with your novel brain path!"


    "If the Lord of the light curtain is really from the kunyue Dynasty, how can you get in touch with the eastern Chu?"


    "If you don''t say anything else, you can''t explain it alone!"


    The sudden outbreak of the nine night sky, one after another, directly stunned everyone.


    Basically, he is the only one on the whole light curtain, and his words are extremely sharp in a series of colorful bullets.


    Looking at the stars, I was ridiculed in front of so many people for the first time, and I was immediately angry.


    "Who are you!" a pretty face of star luck was full of anger.


    "You are not qualified to know who this seat is. Originally, this seat was not going to stand up, but you are too much. Sometimes this seat really wants to pry your skull open and see if there are roadblocks on your brain circuit!"


    "There are roadblocks on the brain circuit. There are such excellent people in the immortal cultivation world..."


    Looking at the sharp bullets flashing on the light curtain, Su Chun''s eyes twitched.


    This nine night sky is definitely the only spray he has ever seen in the world. The combat effectiveness of this spray is really strong.


    I didn''t see the stars. Now my whole body began to tremble.


    But she doesn''t curse very much. Naturally, she can''t be an opponent at the level of jiuyetian. Half a day later, only a painless word like "asshole" popped out of her mouth.


    Look at the people in the fairyland. At this time, they were stunned by the words of jiuyetian.


    "I''ll go. The combat effectiveness of these nine nights is really strong!"


    "Cow force, this curse doesn''t carry dirty words. It''s the first person in the fairy world!"


    "I don''t know which side is strong. I don''t seem to have heard of jiuyetian before!"


    At this time, on the light curtain, jiuyetian spoke again, "just by a little self righteous conjecture, you can confirm the identity of the Lord of the light curtain. Who gives you courage and confidence?"


    "Because the Lord of the light curtain indirectly helped the kunyue Dynasty and exposed the abnormal Prince''s intention to rebel, he thought he was the Lord of the light curtain?"


    "If so, can I also think that the Lord of the light curtain is still the person of Daoyuan Xianzong?"


    Hearing this, the fairyland people basically understood the meaning of jiuyetian and said that everything is ten thousand. All this is the conjecture of astrology, and there is no conclusive evidence!


    As jiuyetian said, it doesn''t seem to make sense just because he doesn''t want the emperor kunyue to be overthrown, because the Lord of the light curtain can also be because he doesn''t want Daoyuan Xianzong to be hated by the emperor kunyue for no reason.


    That''s why Ji Mingyang''s plan with Dongfang Chu was exposed. After all, Ji Mingyang''s identity is there. His words and deeds can basically represent Daoyuan Xianzong.


    After listening to what jiuyetian said, the people in the fairyland immediately reacted.


    "Yes, if you really have to find an excuse for the Lord of the light curtain to disclose the news, it seems that all the people or sects who are exposed by him are related to the Lord of the light curtain?"


    "I have long felt that this matter is not so simple. If you really want to study it deeply, you can also say that the Lord of the light curtain is the green fairy sect. The reason is naturally to avoid dreams like fairies walking all the way to the dark on the wrong road!"


    "Ha ha, what I said earlier is right. To tell you the truth, I think the Lord of the light curtain may also belong to the five fairies alliance. The reason is naturally to worship Zhao Yingjun''s handsome and inconspicuous appearance..."


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    For a moment, all kinds of bullets that tease the stars appeared like raindrops, dense, and instantly brushed the screen.


    The star, under the ridicule of the public, a pretty face is even more angry, and a blush of anger appears.


    Luoyang City, in the inn.


    Su Chun looked at the scene in front of him and smiled. In fact, he had already figured out how to refute the brain hole theory of astrology.


    Now, suddenly stirred by this nine night sky, the brain hole theory of astrology is so easily broken.


    But to Su Chun''s surprise, the nine night sky guessed her identity by mistake.


    He is really a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, but the reason is not as ridiculous as these people guess.


    Everything he did was just to collect explosive points.


    Where there is a big event, there is him. This is him, an ordinary disclosure worker!


    Seeing that the star was angry, Su Chun was almost speechless. Su Chun knew that the matter was over, and the brain hole theory of star was overthrown.


    But in order to convince more people, Su Chun decided to let him do it himself.


    Although many people now believe that he is not from the kunyue Dynasty, some people still hold different opinions.


    Including Li yunzong and other leaders in the fairy world, because from beginning to end, only Zhao Tianlong said a few words to Jian fangbai, and then he never showed up again.


    What are these people? Which one is not an old fox who has practiced for hundreds or thousands of years? The Tao heart is so firm. Naturally, it is impossible to interfere with his decision because of a few words from others.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun moved slightly and directly put a video on the light screen.


    The content of the video is exactly the picture of Dongfang Chu in contact with the stars in the rain and fog mountains.


    There was even an earlier transaction between Dongfang Chu and Tianji building.


    After reading these, they also understood all the reasons. Someone responded that these things had long been in the hands of the Lord of the light curtain.


    It''s not what Xingyun said at all. The Lord of the light curtain broke the news of the rebellion because he was from the kunyue imperial dynasty and was afraid of Tianji building.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again on the light screen, "well, everyone, everything just now should be regarded as a farce. Let the past pass. In fact, I have good news to tell you today."


    When Su Chun said there was good news, everyone''s attention shifted from the star. Although some people still doubt what just happened, that''s also a small number of people.


    Su Chun doesn''t intend to explain too much about this. His attitude is like this. The explanation has been explained. Believe it or not!


    "The good news is that today I will release 20 barrage stones to the whole land of Lanzhou. At the same time, the barrage stones in everyone''s hands will be upgraded!"


    "The upgraded barrage stone can be activated smoothly only by recharging 1 million spirit stones, and every activated and updated barrage stone will be given an orange immortal for one month!"


    "Wow..."


    Hearing the news, Lanzhou earth was in an uproar again, and everyone was shocked by Su Chun''s news.

 Chapter 50

    After this period of time, seeing a series of words floating on the light curtain, everyone also knew the role of the bullet screen stone.


    To tell you the truth, what kind of honor is it to be able to talk to the leaders of the fairyland on the same screen?


    How many people are poor and can''t get the qualification to look directly at these big guys in their life. As long as they get the bullet screen stone, they can not only talk to these big guys, but also put forward their own views.


    On the bullet screen, you can block all your information and say all the things you dare not say on weekdays. With the bullet screen stone, you can speak freely, and no one can find you through the light screen.


    With the barrage stone, you can completely release the other side of yourself!


    In addition, if you are lucky and valued by a big man, you can definitely make yourself less struggle for hundreds of years on the road of cultivating immortals.


    Therefore, when Su Chun said that he would release 20 barrage stones to the whole Lanzhou again, everyone''s heart jumped involuntarily.


    In addition, people are curious about the upgrade of bullet screen stone mentioned by Su Chun. Although it takes 1 million spirit stones to activate success, 1 million spirit stones may be a huge sum of money for ordinary people.


    However, it is not a problem for those large families in the immortal world. In the eyes of these people, 1 million spirit stones are just a number.


    Which family doesn''t have a few soul mines if it can have the power of a sect in the fairy world.


    "Before that, in order to make you better understand the revelations of the fairyland for the first time, the barrage stone specially opened a new kinetic energy, fairyland daily!"


    "What is Xianjie daily, as the name suggests..."


    Xianjie Daily has six functional areas in total. The first area is the most popular area in Xianjie daily, which is also the most popular area in the whole Xianjie daily.


    The popular fairyland covers a wide range, covering many aspects, such as fairyland current affairs, fairyland entertainment, fairyland financial circle, fairyland magic, etc.


    The second area is intelligent recommendation. This function will recommend relevant intelligence according to the speech habits and interests of bullet screen users.


    If users add 100000 Lingshi, they can create their own Xianjie daily model by subscribing to some unique intelligence.


    The third function is comment interaction. As the name suggests, bullet screen users can disclose information of interest, comment and praise each other.


    The fourth function is local service. The bullet screen stone will be according to the user''s region, air, humidity and aura richness, and then give the most reasonable cultivation suggestions according to the user''s own situation.


    The fifth function is popular video. The video column selects videos of hot spots, entertainment, current events and other types for bullet screen users to provide users with the ultimate visual experience.


    The sixth function is rare and exotic animals. The fairyland daily will provide a barrage of users with all rare and exotic animals included in the fairyland daily, providing users with high-quality choices.


    Even, if users are willing to spend 10 million top-grade Lingshi to purchase advance subscription services, all the intelligence of Xianjie daily can be viewed first half a month in advance.


    After listening to Su Chun''s explanation of Xianjie daily, the whole Lanzhou can be said to be boiling again. Before, only a bullet stone that can only send bullets has aroused the pursuit of the whole Xianjie.


    Now the bullet screen stone has the function of Xianjie daily, which can comprehensively obtain detailed information. How can it not make people excited about it.


    Especially after hearing Su Chun''s introduction of the six functions of Xianjie daily, let alone ordinary people, even those patriarchal figures couldn''t sit still.


    Su Chun''s intelligence ability is obvious to all through this period of disclosure.


    Over the past few decades, things can be perfectly restored by video. What kind of ability is this.


    Such means can be said to have surpassed their cognition!


    Now the existence of Xianjie daily is, in a nutshell, a gathering place for all kinds of intelligence.


    With Xianjie daily, they can learn about the major events in Xianjie anytime and anywhere, and then make the most correct judgment in advance.


    It is said that people who practice during the Mahayana period and the robbery period can cover a large state at will as soon as they have a divine knowledge. If they want to know anything, they can know it all at once.


    But how many practitioners in the Mahayana period and those in the robbery period in such a big fairy world?


    Moreover, in the Mahayana period, practitioners at this level basically no longer act at will, and concentrate on understanding the Tao of heaven in order to reach a higher level, and then fly to the upper world as soon as possible.


    Not to mention during the robbery period, when they reach such a state of cultivation, they should always be wary of the sudden disaster. If they have nothing to do, they will not be arrogant enough to scan the world at will with divine consciousness.


    However, if there is a barrage stone to activate Xianjie daily, the major and minor events on the whole land of Lanzhou can be learned through Xianjie daily as long as you want to know.


    Without the divine knowledge covering a large state, they can still sit at home and understand all kinds of things that happen in the fairy world. They ask, who doesn''t want such an artifact?


    "The upgrade of barrage stones will be unified with the previous barrage stones after the release of 20 barrage stones!"


    After talking, Su Chun didn''t talk nonsense. He directly bought 20 bullet screen stones in the system mall.


    Through these revelations and the explosive points collected during the broadcast of journey to the west, 20 bullet screen stones are more than enough to pay 10 million explosive points.


    "System, of the 20 barrage stones this time, 17 of them focus on several top forces in the fairy world, and the remaining three are immediately distributed to the mortal world."


    Su Chun tells the system one by one.


    Although he said it was distributed immediately to the whole Lanzhou, there must be certain operations. The mortal world and the immortal world must be treated as appropriate.


    In the current mortal world, there is not even a decent martial arts system, and the division of realm and power is even more chaotic.


    Not to mention taking out millions of spirit stones to upgrade the bullet screen stone, I''m afraid it''s impossible for a person to take out 100 spirit stones.


    If it is not regulated, it will not bring benefits to the current mortal world, but will cause unnecessary losses to him.


    Therefore, before the mortal world has not completely changed this situation, he will not easily bet too much on the mortal world.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun directly said to the system, "start distribution!"


    Somewhere in Lanzhou, Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang looked worried and stood not far away with an iron blue star on their face.


    "Do we really want to return to Tianji building?" Ji Mingyang asked with some worry as he looked at Dongfang Chu.


    "We have no choice. Now the only thing the whole fairyland can take us in is Tianji building."


    With that, Dongfang Chu sighed and walked towards the sullen star.


    "Lord Xingyun, when shall we leave?"


    "Hum!" disdainfully glanced at the Oriental Chu who bowed his head in front of him, and the star''s eyes looked at the light curtain above his head again.


    "Asshole, Lord of the light curtain, one day I will find you out!"


    Xingyun thought with hatred in her heart. She was about to turn around and leave, but at this time, there was a sudden wave in the space in front of her.


    A cluster of light quietly emerged in front of her.


    "This is a barrage stone..."


    At the moment when the light cluster appeared, the astral body was shocked, and she couldn''t believe it in her eyes. She didn''t expect that she could get a bullet screen stone, which really surprised her.


    Although she was very surprised, she put her hand into the light.


    After a burst of cold, a smooth stone like an egg appeared in his hand. It was the barrage stone!

 Chapter 51

    Looking at the bullet screen stone in his hand, Xingyun hesitated a little, and then recognized the bullet screen stone with blood.


    At the moment of blood recognizing the Lord, the star only felt that the stone in front of him had established a certain connection with his divine consciousness.


    At the same time, she found that she could show what she wanted to say on the light curtain at any time!


    "Is this the bullet screen stone? It''s amazing..."


    Finally, after taking a look at the light curtain above his head, Xingyun took Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang and left the place.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour passed quickly. At the prompt of the system, Su Chun knew that 20 barrage stones had been owned.


    "Everyone, the barrage stone has been distributed. At the same time, I have upgraded all the barrage stones. You just need to recharge according to the tips of the barrage stone!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a series of system prompts sounded in Su Chun''s mind.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting 1 million spirit stones!"


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting 1 million spirit stones!"


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting 1 million spirit stones!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Listening to a series of sounds in her mind, Su Chun saw a smile in her eyes.


    Tens of millions of spirit stones were received in an instant. Now the number of spirit stones he has is the same as that of some small families in the immortal cultivation world.


    It won''t even take long to surpass some sects in the immortal world.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    Li yunzong felt a slight movement in his heart. He took out 1 million spirit stones and put them into the bullet screen stone. In a flash of light, Li yunzong''s body trembled at the next moment.


    Because just after he added 1 million spirit stones to the bullet screen stone, a light curtain appeared in his mind. When he looked carefully, it was the reduced version of the light curtain above his head.


    But his interface is divided into six plates of different sizes.


    At the top of the interface, there are four neat characters of Xianjie daily.


    Glancing down all the way, different contents are written on each section, from text to video.


    After quickly browsing all the contents of Xianjie daily with divine knowledge, Li yunzong breathed a sigh of relief. He even vaguely admired the mysterious Lord of the light curtain.


    Rao, as the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong, was shocked by such a hand.


    "Compared with him, Tianji building doesn''t even deserve to give him shoes..."


    The same scene was almost performed in other parts of the fairyland at the same time, although they had long known that the new function of barrage stone was very powerful under the introduction of Su Chun.


    But after cutting their body feelings, they found that the power of Xianjie daily was far beyond their imagination!


    At this time, people could not help but feel ashamed that they had suspected that the Lord of the light curtain was the kunyue emperor.


    Su Chun naturally didn''t know what was in the minds of the fairyland people. After closing the light curtain, he left Luoyang City.


    Two months later, qingliguo.


    On the vast green space of Heishui plain, a young man in white came from a distance.


    Along the way, although Su Chun carried the water talisman given to him by Leng Yue for decontamination and cleansing, he still seemed a little dusty after two months.


    "Qingliguo, finally arrived..."


    After looking up at the boundary pillar next to Su Chun, she knew that she had left the dry frost Dynasty and entered other countries.


    "System, how many days before the trial of zongmen?" Su Chun asked the system in his heart.


    "There are three days left!" the cold voice of the system sounded in my mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun calculated in his heart. After a little meditation, he knew that the trip to the fairy world would end ahead of schedule.


    A month ago, he received a systematic prompt. Three months later, it was the ten-year trial period of Daoyuan Xianzong. All outside disciples must go back to participate in the trial.


    To tell you the truth, he is not interested in the test of what sect, but this is a rule set by the founder of Daoyuan immortal sect. All disciples of Daoyuan immortal sect must go back to participate in the test.


    Those who do not go back will either be confirmed dead or expelled from the school, or they will be punished by the Pope.


    Once it is judged that zongmen will definitely be pursued and killed by the law enforcement team. No matter which of these situations, he doesn''t want to happen to himself.


    Over the past month, he has seen many messages sent by Li yunzong looking for himself on the bullet screen. Even because of the relationship of Daoyuan Xianzong, even Xianjie Daily has specially launched a push about his own news. The following comments are all about his own news.


    In this regard, Su Chun directly blocked the system. He didn''t want to be kidnapped by others before the people of Daoyuan Xianzong found themselves.


    After all, no one in the fairyland doesn''t want to break through the rhythm of the state of mind.


    Nevertheless, Su Chun was moved by the practice of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    The push messages on Xianjie daily are detected by the system, and then pushed according to the event heat.


    His own affairs can be pushed up, which shows that Daoyuan Xianzong has never given up looking for himself.


    This is also the fundamental reason why he decided to give up traveling to the fairyland and return to participate in the trial.


    "Ah!!!"


    While Su Chun was thinking about things and on his way, there was a scream in her ear.


    "Huh?"


    The sudden scream made Su Chun stop and look around.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, I saw that hundreds of meters away from here, smoke and dust billowed, fire appeared from time to time, and the scream was even louder.


    "What a strong smell of blood..."


    After a little hesitation, Su Chun decided to go and have a look.


    In a depression in the distance, a group of ten people dressed in black iron armor stood in place, armed with knives and guns and bathed in blood.


    The depression was already soaked with blood, and soldiers in black iron armor were everywhere under their feet.


    But although more than a dozen people were left dead, these soldiers did not step back, but looked forward with unyielding eyes.


    The smell of blood red diffused on the quiet and noisy concave land.


    The wailing and sword shadow that had just dissipated opened again in the wind. The accumulated remains were ferocious and terrible, and the thick smell almost suffocated people.


    This was what Su Chun saw after he arrived. The strong smell of blood made his stomach roll.


    "Hum, mole ants, you are so brave that you dare to fight me!"


    At this time, a cold voice without any emotion sounded.


    Looking at the voice, Su Chun frowned. On the opposite side of the ten member team, there was a figure wearing a blood-colored long shirt and white skin.


    When the figure looked at the ten member team, his eyes were full of anger and bloodthirsty!


    "Blood shadow, our Qingli Kingdom has never slighted you. Your majesty made you a national teacher and mobilized national resources for your cultivation, but you were so crazy that you tried to break the foundation of our Qingli kingdom with the blood of a newborn child. Today, my general will kill you even if he did everything!"


    The speaker was a general wearing silver and white armor and holding a long knife, but what attracted Su Chun''s attention was that the general was actually a woman, and he was not a few years older than himself.


    "Jie Jie... It''s just mole ants. Kill it if you want to kill me?"


    The man in blood disdained to look at the wreckage and blood corpse at his feet and said to the female general.


    Hearing this, Su Chun already understood what had happened. The scene in front of her was a battle between mortals and immortals!

 Chapter 52

    "Even if you fight to the last soldier, or even bet on this life, I will let you pay the price!"


    The bright and clear eyes of the female general are full of perseverance and unyielding.


    "Black Iron Army!!!"


    "Yes!"


    "Suiben will kill the traitor!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Only a team of ten people, but the war spirit erupted at this time was not under the Legion of thousands.


    Everyone''s face was full of perseverance. Through the eyes of these soldiers, Su Chun even saw a will to die.


    This is a determination to get rid of the devil for the country behind you, even if you die!


    "Is this the will of soldiers..."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    "Come on, mole ants. Kill a group today and kill a country tomorrow. Let you see what happens to the mole ants that annoy the immortal!"


    Feeling the fighting spirit of the female generals, the blood shadow seemed to be angered. A bloodthirsty red light burst out from the depths of the eyes, and a dark red blood mist burst out on the body.


    The blood mist filled the air, and the fishy smell became stronger and stronger. In the face of the mysterious means of cultivating immortality, what a mortal can do is to hold the weapon in his hand and stand firmly in place.


    They didn''t know whether they would die in the next moment, but none of the ten showed even a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "Kill!"


    The female general looked at the red blood fog, suddenly drank, raised the long knife in her hand and rushed out first.


    Immediately behind her were the remaining ten soldiers, "kill!"


    "Sonorous!"


    The female general''s figure flickered, then came to the blood shadow and chopped down the long knife in her hand.


    However, when the distance between the long knife and the blood shadow''s neck was less than half a meter, the blade was clamped by two slender fingers.


    "Tut tut... Is this the martial art that ordinary people are proud of?"


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the long knife in the woman''s hand was directly cut in two.


    The next second, the other hand of the blood shadow had grabbed the slender neck of the female general.


    "It seems that you really want to die!"


    "Let go of the general!"


    "Kill!!!"


    At this time, the remaining ten soldiers in armor raised their swords and guns one after another and came towards the blood shadow again!


    But they are just a little stronger than ordinary people. How can they be the opponents of powerful practitioners? All attacks are skillfully avoided.


    With all his strength, he didn''t even touch the corners of the blood shadow.


    "Since you want to die so much, use the knife in your general''s hand to send you ants on the road!"


    After the words, the blood shadow was excited, the arm shook wildly, and the broken knife waved fiercely.


    "Pooh... Pooh... Pooh..."


    In the blink of an eye, there are only three of ten people left.


    "As long as you ask me, I''ll let these people go, okay?"


    Blood shadow looked at the female general who was pinched by her neck, and her blood red eyes were full of banter.


    "The black iron army has always been... It has only been killed in battle. There are no people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if it is the last person to fight today, it will never yield to you..."


    Despite being defeated by the other side, the female general''s eyes are still full of perseverance and unyielding.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity. It seems that your general doesn''t want you to live, so go to death!"


    Shook his head, the blood shadow face was full of pity, but his bloodthirsty eyes were full of excitement at this time.


    "Today, I''ll show you the power of practitioners!"


    After that, the blood shadow waved a blood color talisman and flew out. Seeing this talisman, Su Chun''s eyes coagulated and lost his voice: "blood explosion talisman!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Su Chun suddenly said something bad.


    Sure enough, Su Chungang immediately attracted the attention of blood shadow.


    "Who!"


    At the same time, the blood color mark floating in the air also flew in the direction of Su Chun.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the blood explosion talisman flying towards her, Su Chun scolded in her heart, directly transported her whole body Reiki and dodged towards her side.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Su Chun''s front foot dodged, a huge hole was blown out by the blood explosion talisman immediately following the place where she was standing.


    Around the pit, there were bloody runes. Under the bloody runes, the earth was corroded and a burst of smoke came out.


    At this time, however, Su Chun could not care about the exposure. He was looking at the huge pit blown out in front of him with a very gloomy face.


    If he slows down again, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "What am I supposed to be? It turned out to be just a little thing in the early days of Peiyuan. Since I came, I don''t have to go!"


    After su Chun glanced at the blood shadow, a cruel smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Half a foot away, another blood color talisman appeared, and the blood fog around began to spread at Su Chun''s feet.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun''s face suddenly turned black again, but he didn''t have an impulse, but asked in the bottom of his heart, "system, what cultivation is this blood shadow?"


    "Blood shadow, friar of golden elixir!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s heart sank. The monk in the valley opening period was not his opponent at all.


    "System, is there anything that can briefly improve my cultivation and let me defeat this grandson!"


    "At present, the remaining explosive point of the host is 45 million, which is in line with the pill to improve the cultivation of the host to the later stage of the golden pill and match the price. At present, there is only one kind of pill in the mall, explosive territory pill!"


    The voice fell, and all the information about explosive Jing Dan appeared in his mind.


    Pill Name: explosive environment pill


    Source: unknown


    Efficacy: under Yuanying, it can rise to three levels. You can''t take it for many times.


    Adaptation: all people who continue to break through the realm and encounter life and death


    Applicable to: all creatures with cultivation consciousness


    Usage and dosage: oral, once a lifetime


    Adverse reactions: after the efficacy, the state regresses by five major states, the meridians are damaged, and the spiritual roots are damaged


    Price of pill: 40 million explosive points


    After reading all the information about explosive Jing Dan, Su Chun''s face was almost as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Are you sure you''re not kidding? Not playing with me?!


    After eating, not only should we go back to the five great realms, the meridians will be damaged, but also the spiritual roots will be damaged.


    He doesn''t want any of these three adverse reactions to happen to himself!


    "System, is there any other pill that can improve cultivation?"


    "The only thing the host can buy to improve cultivation is the explosive elixir. The system recommends that the host buy a defense weapon to resist the blood explosion Rune!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun also knew that it was impossible to get rid of the grandson. It seemed that he could only defend passively, but it was not a way to defend all the time. He still understood the truth that if he kept it for a long time, he would lose.


    With his cultivation, if you want to escape, you can''t run past the practitioners of the golden elixir period!


    "Ants, die!"


    At this time, the blood burst talisman of the blood shadow has been completed. Looking at the blood burst talisman galloping towards him, Su Chun''s heart is so cold that he wants the system to take out a defense weapon at will.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this time, a long snow-white sword suddenly fell from the sky.


    The long sword radiated a sharp sword spirit. A sword fell, sending out bursts of sonic booms in the air and crashing onto the blood explosion symbol.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce sword Qi directly smashed the blood explosion rune, leaving a faint smell of blood floating in the air, and then dispersed completely before long.


    Looking at the long snow-white sword standing in front of her, Su Chun''s pupils shrank, and a purple figure could not help but emerge in her mind.


    "Ga ~"


    At this time, just listening to a loud cry, a blue figure in the sky appeared in Su Chun''s eyes from far to near.


    Qingluan!


    Looking at the peerless posture of the negative hand standing on qingluan''s back, Su Chun suddenly showed a happy look on her face.


    The visitor is no one else, but the eldest martial sister of Daoyuan Xianzong, Xia Bing!


    The top talent of the younger generation in Lanzhou!


    The happiest thing in life is to meet an old friend in another country, and it is still a matter of life and death.


    Su Chun was really happy to see Xia Bing. He didn''t expect to meet Xia Bing here.


    Looking at the purple figure in the sky, Su Chun couldn''t help blurting out, "elder martial sister, I love you so much..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s cry, Xia Bing just lowered her head and looked at Su Chun with plain eyes, then looked at the blood shadow on the other side.


    Noticing Xia Bing''s cold attitude, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. She was so elated just now that she forgot that they had only met once and didn''t know each other very well.

 Chapter 53

    "Blood shadow, you cut yourself!"


    Xia Bing stood on qingluan''s back and said coldly.


    "Domineering and powerful!"


    Seeing that Xia Bing let the blood shadow cut himself as soon as he came up, Su Chun couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of her heart that she was worthy of being a pro disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong and a top figure of the younger generation in Lanzhou.


    Looking at the blood shadow, it was obvious that he also knew Xia Bing. When he heard that Xia Bing actually let himself cut himself, his pale face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "Xia Bing, we have no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Do you really want to kill them all?"


    "It''s my task to kill you. It''s forbidden for heaven to kill the children of Qingli country. Besides..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Bing gave a slight pause, glanced at Su Chun and continued: "you dare to kill the disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong. This is a capital crime!"


    "Tut Tut, what a Taoist margin immortal sect. It''s really overbearing and powerful!"


    Just when the blood shadow was going to say something, a clear sneer came from the distance.


    The sudden sound immediately attracted everyone''s ideas.


    Hearing the sound, I saw a thin young man walking slowly.


    Although his pace was slow, he came to the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Su Chuncai saw clearly the other party''s appearance. He was tall, angular face, clear and deep eyes, and a trace of pride loomed between his eyebrows.


    However, when Su Chun touched his eyes, his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.


    He actually saw a trace of contempt in each other''s eyes, which was a kind of contempt that did not pay attention to everyone present.


    This kind of look was different from any he had ever seen. It was a kind of bland contempt to the extreme, a kind of innate arrogance.


    "You''re proud, you''re paralyzed!"


    Looking at the young man with a dusty temperament all over his body, Su Chun just wanted to rush up and slap the grandson.


    "System, detection!"


    "Testing..."


    "The soul of the target is too strong, and unconventional detection is being carried out according to the data..."


    "Data monitoring in progress, 10%... 40%... 70%... 88%... 90%..."


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun frowned. She was just monitoring a person. How could she be so slow?


    Looking at the man with a faint smile on his mouth, Su Chun became more and more curious.


    "Ding, the test is over!"


    At this time, there was only a crisp sound, and suddenly a light curtain appeared in front of Su Chun, all of which were about each other.


    Name: Xiao Lin, also known as Lin Zun


    Identity: from the period of redemption after 600 years, the strong are reborn


    Present state: middle stage of Jindan


    Skill: jiuzhuanxian classic (not in this realm)


    Family: Luoyu sect, external disciple


    Experience in the past 16 years: the waste firewood of Luoyu sect, peeping into the bath of the same senior sister, was knocked unconscious by mistake


    After reading all the information about Xiao Lin detected by the system, Su Chun''s heart beat hard.


    loser?


    The strong reborn?


    Back to childhood?


    Hang everything and climb to the top?


    At this moment, Su Chun''s mind was full of these nouns. This tone was too familiar.


    No wonder this guy has deep eyes and contains endless years of vicissitudes. No wonder this guy doesn''t pay attention to everyone. No wonder his eyes are higher than the top!


    If it is written into a novel, it is absolutely a proper protagonist!


    Even after seeing this information, Su Chun had already written an outline in her mind.


    During the robbery period, the strong are reborn as teenagers, stepping on Tianjiao and villains, passing through the customs all the way, killing generals, hanging everything, arrogant everything, making up for all kinds of regrets in previous lives and this life, and by the way, they are accompanied by several beautiful women.


    Finally, climb to the top of Jue mountain, get rid of everything and travel around the world. Even the Tao of heaven should be humble in front of him


    "Reborn, system, do you know why this grandson was reborn?"


    "According to the system detection, the other party was betrayed by a good brother and a woman when he crossed the robbery. When he crossed the robbery and soared, it triggered a change in the heaven robbery, resulting in an increase in the difficulty of the heaven robbery. Finally, he was robbed by thunder to destroy his body, and his soul returned to his youth under the action of the nine turn immortal Sutra..."


    After listening to the explanation of the system, Su Chun thought maliciously, "unexpectedly, his brother dug a corner. Should this guy be unable to satisfy his wife, and then..."


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Lin, Luoyu sect..."


    Xiao Lin stepped forward and looked at Xia Bing proudly. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Xia Bing''s indifferent tone.


    "If you want to hinder the law enforcement team of Daoyuan Xianzong, Luoyu sect must be prepared to bear the anger of Daoyuan Xianzong!"


    Xia Bing stared coldly at Xiao Lin, whose face had become extremely ugly just halfway through the conversation.


    "Is Daoyuan Xianzong going to suppress people with momentum?"


    When Xiao Lin, who was so threatened, heard Xia Bing''s words, his tone suddenly became cold.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Xiao Lin, who was forced and bullied by the big forces, Su Chun felt a burst of disgust for no reason.


    When others do things, you don''t have to get together to find uncomfortable. Now you don''t think others are bullying you. It''s not cheap.


    The hatred brought by his brain disability is nothing more than the consciousness of carrying it on his knees. Now he is still standing here like a mentally retarded to brew anger?


    I really think you are your mother all over the world. Everyone should give you face and treat you as a person. Can''t you?


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help but want to take the initiative to find an uncomfortable brain cripple.


    At this time, Xia Bing spoke again, and her words immediately made Su Chun happy at the bottom of her heart.


    "You are not qualified!"


    The cold and plain voice, like a sharp sword, stabbed Xiao Lin''s inexplicable self-esteem, and then stabbed it in thin pieces.


    Although Xia Bing said nothing, Su Chun felt domineering and really didn''t have the qualification.


    What kind of sect door is the falling rain sect? When it is placed in such a large fairyland, it has no qualification to let Daoyuan immortal sect look straight at it.


    Still pushing people? As long as Daoyuan Xianzong is willing to use his fingers, there will be a large number of powerful people willing to serve to destroy the so-called Luoyu sect.


    What''s more, you are a mere practitioner of the golden elixir period. If you are still a strong practitioner during the robbery period, everything will naturally be different.


    But what are you now?


    Come out and pretend to force. If you can''t recognize the form, this is brain disability!


    "Now you have only two choices, leave or pull luoyuzong to die with you!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun tilted her mouth slightly and looked at the brain cripple in front of her with meaningful eyes.


    Now it is obvious that the two sides have stood on the opposite side. Xia Bing naturally won''t pay attention to the genius of a small sect, but Su Chun has paid attention to this guy.


    The practitioners who are about to ascend during the period of robbery have 600 years of experience in touching, climbing and rolling in the fairy world. Now they return to their youth, their energy can not be underestimated.


    The biggest advantage of reborn people is foresight. They take advantage of everything that future generations know and take the lead step by step. Therefore, as long as the other party plays steadily all the way, it is not a problem to achieve future achievements or even surpass.


    In the face of such a doomed enemy, Su Chun naturally could not relax his vigilance.


    "Daoyuan Xianzong, the top talent of the younger generation, Xia Bing, I remember!"


    After all, it is an old monster who has lived for more than 600 years. Naturally, it is impossible to compare with ordinary teenagers. The form of the scene is naturally clear at a glance.


    Even if he can defeat Xia Bing and get back today''s game by exposing his cards, if luoyuzong is implicated because of his recklessness, this is not what he wants to see.


    After careful consideration, Xiao Lin decided to withdraw, but in his heart he had secretly decided to fight Daoyuan Xianzong in the future and wash away today''s humiliation!


    But in his heart there was only humiliation, but he didn''t know that he asked for it all. No wonder others.


    In this way, Xiao Lin, who successfully found himself a hatred, left with full of humiliation.


    But what he doesn''t know is that he has been targeted by Su Chun. Su Chun will not let go of the enemy anyway. "Reborn, I don''t know how many people will be interested in your presence..."

 Chapter 54

    Looking at the distant Xiao Lin, Su Chun''s fingers trembled slightly. The space tracker fled into the space and followed the distant Xiao Lin.


    "Since you like to find a sense of existence so much, I will make you popular in the immortal world..."


    Looking at the far away space tracker, Su Chun''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a meaningful smile, "rebirth and return..."


    "It''s you!"


    Xiao Lin leaves, and Xia Bing looks at the blood shadow again.


    But this time, Xia Bing didn''t ask for blood shadow to cut himself, but raised the long sword in his hand. Without hesitation, he cut it with a sword!


    There are no fancy moves or shouting slogans. There are only simple vertical splits.


    This is a simple sword that contains the sword potential, but it is a sword that returns to nature!


    "Hiss!"


    The sword Qi emits cold air. It directly freezes the water in the air wherever it passes. The sword Qi is like a sharp arrow, close to the center of the blood shadow eyebrow!


    "Xia Bing, you deceive people too much!"


    Seeing Xia Bing''s dead hand as soon as he came up, the blood shadow was also angry. The cultivation in the golden elixir period was released unreservedly, and a faint blood mist began to diffuse in the air.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    The blood fog with strong corrosiveness has no grass where it passes, and even the ground has become yellow under the erosion of the blood fog.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Hearing the scream, Su Chun couldn''t help but smell his reputation and frown. He saw that the remaining soldiers in Qingli country were torn apart under the erosion of blood mist, and sent out bursts of stench.


    But at this time, Su Chun found a strange thing, that is, the female general just disappeared.


    "Did you escape..."


    Just when Su Chun thought that the woman would leave the soldiers and escape, her eyes inadvertently glanced, but her body couldn''t help it.


    "That is, she is protected..."


    I saw that although the flesh and skin of the soldiers had bloomed and the blood was gurgling out, there was no change in their bodies.


    Several people were in a triangular superposition, lying on the pile of dead people on the ground, as if there was something in the pile of dead people that they wanted to protect. They refused to change anything when they died.


    These soldiers tried to bear the pain of their bodies, but they were so close to their teeth that they refused to make even a faint hum.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s heart couldn''t help jumping. It''s really hard to imagine what kind of pain these soldiers were suffering at this time.


    "Fairy... Fairy, please... Please, help, save our general... She sacrificed too... Too much for this country... Please..."


    At this time, one of the soldiers facing Su Chun tried to open his bloody eyes and looked at Su Chun. An unprecedented hope broke out in his eyes.


    He hoped that Su Chun could save their general. They knew that they would die, but he hoped that they could use their bodies to block the erosion of blood fog for the general and support him for a moment.


    Now, Su Chun is their hope!


    Seeing this scene, Rao SHISU Chun thought that his mind had been extremely firm and could not help but be moved by it.


    Facing a soldier who vowed to protect the general to the death, Su Chun really couldn''t bear to refuse his request. Under the eyes full of hope and prayer, he couldn''t turn a blind eye!


    In the eyes of immortals, mortals are just mole ants. The way of heaven is ruthless. Those immortals who walk against the sky have tempered their heart of stone on the long way to immortality.


    But Su Chun always warned herself that she was human!


    If Xiuxian lost his consciousness as a human being, what''s the significance of flying.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer hesitated. A few flashes of her body appeared not far away, "don''t worry, she won''t die!"


    Looking at the soldier who didn''t know when he had swallowed his last breath, Su Chun said softly.


    Picking away the dead soldiers'' bodies, Su Chun found the woman general who had fallen asleep in the pile of dead people at the bottom.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, as if he had his own consciousness, these blood fog gathered quickly like smelling fishy cats when Su Chun stepped into the depression.


    "Hum, it''s easy to bully me!"


    Looking at the blood fog gathered towards him, Su Chun was angry when he thought that he had been chased by the blood shadow before and saw the piles of dead bodies in front of him.


    The cold light flashed in his eyes, a white crystal suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he crushed it without hesitation!


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    At the moment Su Chun crushed the crystal, countless sharp crystal spikes suddenly grew on the earth within a kilometer around him.


    "No!"


    At the moment when the crystal spike appeared, the thick blood mist was directly dispersed.


    Xia Bing and blood shadow, who were fighting on the other side, also separated at the first time when the crystal spike appeared, and then rose in the air.


    "This is..."


    Suddenly, even Xia Bing looked at the figure standing at the top of a 100m spike.


    "35 million explosion points. How long did I save enough!"


    Looking at the crystal growing under her feet, Su Chun only felt that her heart was dripping blood.


    Assassin crystal is a holy weapon that integrates attack and defense purchased by him in the system mall. The power of instant explosion is comparable to that of the later stage of Jindan.


    However, the only disadvantage of this spirit tool is that it needs 100000 spirit stones to start every time it is used.


    Su Chun, who is worth tens of millions of spirit stones, doesn''t care. If he puts it on a small door, he can bring down a small clan several times.


    "Elder martial sister, take a break first. Let me try the power of the latest spirit tool!"


    Su Chun stood at the top of the crystal spike and said to Xia Bing.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Bing flashed a hesitation in his eyes. After looking at the dense crystal spikes below, he motioned qingluan to fly away.


    "Grandson, you let me lose my money, and I let you lose your life today!"


    Su Chun was really angry this time. He saw that the next space-time projection could be established. As a result, he returned to before liberation overnight.


    Suddenly become a poor man!


    "Kill!"


    His heart moved with his will, and he drank deeply. The crystal spikes under his feet directly carried Su Chun towards the blood shadow in the air.


    Behind him, countless white crystals rose into the sky at the same time, followed by Su Chun''s figure, strangling the blood shadow from all directions!


    "Blood explosion Rune array!"


    Feeling the strong dangerous Qi coming from all around, the blood shadow did not dare to hide. His hands suddenly spread out, and all around him was immediately covered with dark red blood runes.


    Form a defensive blood mask!


    "Boom!!!"


    However, all this was of no use at all, only a loud noise.


    The crystal spike twinkled with a cold light under the sunlight, directly pierced the blood Rune array around the blood shadow. At the moment when the blood shadow didn''t react, it was cool!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!"


    High above the sky, the blood shadow was poked into a sieve by the white crystal spike and hung 100 meters high!


    seckill!


    "This force is so powerful..."


    Looking at the blood shadow killed by the second, Xia Bing, standing on one side, frowned and took a deep look at Su Chun.


    After killing the blood shadow, Su Chun was relieved.


    The instant of assassinating the crystal was really terrible. At that moment, the power of the critical point of the golden elixir period erupted directly.


    If the blood shadow chooses not to defend, but to avoid or fight hard, and it is not so easy to be killed, the blame is that he despises the enemy too much.


    From my heart, I didn''t pay attention to Su Chun at all. I was too confident in my defense!


    With a slight movement in his heart, all the crystals immediately turned into streamers, gathered at Su''s index finger, and finally turned into a sharp thorn like crystal ring.


    "Is this a spirit tool?"


    At this time, Xia Bing didn''t know when to come to her, looked at the ring on Su Chun''s hand and asked.


    Looking at Xia Bing''s serious appearance, it was very different from her cold face just now. Su Chun suddenly moved in her heart and decided to tease the cold-blooded elder martial sister.


    Under Xia Bing''s gaze, Su Chun seemed to suddenly think of something frightening. Her face suddenly changed and her pupils narrowed.


    Then his complexion suddenly turned white. When his legs were soft, he was going to sit on the ground. Fortunately, he was held by Xia Bing.


    "Su Chun, what did you find?"


    The frightened look in Su Chun''s eyes and the weak expression now made Xia Bing''s eyebrows freeze, and his divine consciousness extended to the extreme in all directions.


    "Shh... Elder martial sister, don''t talk, kiss me..."

 Chapter 55

    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xia Bing almost thought there was something wrong with her ears.


    What did Su Chungang say? You want to kiss him yourself?


    "Elder martial sister, it''s too late to explain. Hurry up!"


    Seeing Xia Bing Leng in place and a dull face, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling a burst of laughter, but his mouth was still hurried.


    Su Chun''s voice was very low and her expression was very serious. She pretended to be real.


    Seeing Su Chun''s frightened appearance, it doesn''t seem to be fraud. Xia Bing is confused and more nervous about the surrounding environment.


    Through Su Chun''s performance just now, she doesn''t think Su Chun is a person without a target. It''s not an ordinary thing to make him behave like this.


    And the strangest thing is that her divine consciousness has been brought into full play, and she still hasn''t found any abnormal conditions, which makes her heart more and more vigilant.


    Thinking of this, Xia Bing whispered to Su Chun with divine knowledge, "Su Chun, have you found anything?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Xia Bing''s voice in her mind, Su Chun was stunned, but she soon reacted.


    Then he also preached with divine consciousness: "there''s no time to explain. It will lead to terrible consequences. Kiss me quickly!"


    At this point, Su Chun''s heart was already smiling. Although the elder martial sister was cold and not interested in anything, her serious and nervous appearance added a bit of different style to her.


    Su Chun, who was only trying to tease her elder martial sister, didn''t consider it. If Xia Bing knew the truth, the consequences would be absolutely terrible.


    Seeing that Su Chun is so anxious, Xia Bing hesitates. She doesn''t know whether to agree to Su Chun''s request.


    Although she is indifferent and doesn''t care about anything except cultivation, she is still very embarrassed to let her take the initiative to kiss a strange man, even if the other person is her younger martial brother.


    However, thinking of Su Chun''s sudden weakness and her frightened expression, it shows that Su Chun must have found something. If something bad happens because of her refusal, she doesn''t want to see it.


    Xia Bing''s heart is tangled and constantly explores around with divine consciousness, hoping to find something unusual.


    Looking at the hesitation in Xia Bing''s eyes and the crimson on her cheeks, Su Chun was stunned. He suddenly realized something.


    He thought that with Xia Bing''s mind, he could definitely see through himself and realized that this was just a joke. Even if he was angry at that time, there would be no consequences.


    From his understanding of Xia Bing, with her cool temperament, even if he found that he was joking with her, he would only reprimand a few words at most. He would not do it.


    But now looking at the hesitation in Xia Bing''s eyes, Su Chun knows that this joke seems to be a little too much.


    In fact, Xia Bing can''t be blamed for this. She didn''t realize that Su Chun was just joking. In fact, the contrast between Su Chun''s performance before and after was too large, which made Xia Bing unable to adapt.


    When Su Chun took out the mysterious spirit weapon to kill the blood shadow, Xia Bing no longer treated Su Chun as an ordinary disciple, but paid attention to it from the heart.


    Su Chun shows panic without warning. Xia Bing should be careful!


    If she calms down and carefully scrutinizes Su Chun, she can find that Su Chun is lying to her.


    Even if something happens, what do you want to kiss him for? What can a kiss solve?


    This one won''t work!


    When Su Chungang was about to explain to Xia Bing, he suddenly looked up at Shang Xia Bing''s eyes, which had become firm.


    She''s ready!


    Four eyes are opposite, in the clear and bright eyes, seven points are calm, two points are flexible, and there is a trace of shyness.


    Su Chun''s heart could not help trembling with Shang Xia Bing''s eyes. The warm fragrance coming from the tip of his nose made him feel dry!


    "What to do? How to explain later?"


    Getting closer and closer, Su Chun''s heart began to beat with frustration. Of course, she was more flustered.


    Kiss or not?


    Su Chun said this was a problem.


    Whether to accept the elder martial sister''s kiss silently, or explain now and tell her that it''s just a joke.


    But Su Chun finally found that she didn''t want to do anything. She directly enjoyed the kiss of the elder martial sister, or now explained that she was just kidding. The consequences seemed to be very serious.


    If Xia Bing had made a clear explanation before making a decision, it might have passed, but now if she stopped, Su Chun didn''t guarantee whether Xia Bing would run away.


    "Rough egg, I''m afraid of being beaten. As long as I don''t die, I can say anything!"


    At the thought of this, Su Chun''s heart suddenly crossed and relaxed. He was about to put his head together. At this time, the distance between them was only a trace, and they could feel the exhaled heat.


    "Hum!"


    However, at this time, a dull hum suddenly came from behind, which immediately surprised Su Chun and Xia Bing.


    Xia Bing took Su Chun''s actions clearly and flashed out a few meters away.


    When Xia Bing stopped, there was a crimson blush on her cheeks, even at the root of her ears.


    "What was I doing just now? How could I promise such a ridiculous thing!"


    Xia Bing, who dodged away, woke up in an instant, and his eyes suddenly recovered their clarity. He looked at Su Chun who turned around, and there was a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "I chum, what''s the situation?"


    Looking at Xia Bing far away from, Su Chun looked confused. What happened?


    "Did you save me?"


    At this time, a weak voice suddenly came from behind.


    Hearing the sound, Su Chun knew that Xia Bing must have heard the movement behind her.


    But remembering the confusion in Xia Bing''s eyes when they looked at each other just now, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling.


    Looking at the scarred female general, Su Chun sighed in his heart. Su Chun still admired the young general who was almost his age.


    People who can let their subordinates protect regardless of their body and death must have extraordinary personality charm!


    "The blood shadow is dead. Your subordinates used their body as a cover to protect you from being eroded by the blood mist, which gave me time to save you..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun stopped talking. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to save each other at first. Finally, it was this group of people who were fearless to die and moved him by their desperate spirit for the country behind him.


    "Immortal kindness, black iron army, I dare not forget forever. Please accept Muxiang!"


    After that, Muxiang knelt down directly to Su Chun.


    Looking at the girl whose face was covered with blood and her armor was broken, but her waist was straight, Su Chun didn''t refuse her after a little hesitation, but accepted her thanks.


    "The blood shadow is dead. It''s revenge for them. What are you going to do in the future?" Su Chun asked.


    The girl was stunned, but then she burst out with a firm look, "revive the black iron army and continue to protect my country!"


    Hearing her words, Su Chun nodded and said nothing more. Everyone has his own pursuit and pays all his life for it. Maybe this is Muxiang''s persistence.


    "Now that the matter here is over, let''s go too." at this time, Xia Bing, who regained his cool appearance, came over and said.


    After saying that, regardless of Su Chun''s consent or not, he appeared on qingluan''s back with Su Chun, then rose to the sky in the sound of qingluan''s cry, and disappeared in situ in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at Su Chun and Xia Bing who left, Muxiang came to the broken body of Xueying and silently picked up a jade slip that fell next to her. Then she turned and left


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand li high above the sky, Su Chun looked at the beautiful shadow standing on the head of qingluan with a guilty heart.


    Since leaving the border of Qingli country, Xia Bing has been shrouded in a sense of indifference.


    "Su Chun..."


    At this time, Xia Bing turned slowly, looked straight at Su Chun and said.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Xia Bing at this time, Su Chun only felt a burst of panic, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter..."


    "Were you lying to me just now?"


    Although it is asking, the tone is unquestionable, but it is very strong.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun said that he was dying. He knew he wouldn''t tease Xia Bing. Now it''s good to really start. He''s not Xia Bing''s opponent.


    "Elder martial sister, listen to me..."

 Chapter 56

    "Elder martial sister, it''s just a joke!" Su Chun smiled bitterly at Xia Bing.


    Looking at the young man sitting on qingluan''s back and smiling bitterly, Xia Bing looked at him slightly, and then said coldly, "it''s not an example!"


    After that, the long sword in his hand flashed away and disappeared in front of him. Then he turned around again and ignored Su Chun.


    Xia Bing''s behavior made Su Chun feel confused.


    Su Chun is sure that he did feel an unprecedented coldness from Xia Bing just now.


    And the cold feeling was definitely directed at himself, but now the cold feeling completely disappeared with the moment Xia Bing turned around, as if it had never appeared, which made him wonder what Xia Bing meant.


    Finally, after thinking for a long time, Su Chun didn''t think of any reason, so he had to shake his head and don''t think much. Only when this matter was exposed, but the feeling of the moment Xia Bing gave him just now made him feel cold in his heart.


    "The fluctuation of that moment can''t be wrong, Yuanying period..."


    Looking at the figure standing against the wind, Su Chun was shocked.


    He knew that the Taoist immortal sect, including the nine peaks including the main peak, personally passed on the disciples'' accomplishments, but he also had an understanding, basically about the middle and Late Jin Dan.


    However, from the strong wave of Xia Bing''s passing just now, Su Chun is sure that Xia Bing''s cultivation has definitely reached the Yuanying period!


    ¡­¡­


    Lanzhou, kunyue imperial dynasty, Luoyu sect.


    It was drizzling in the sky. On the green stone path, a teenager who didn''t know how long he fainted suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Bitch, you dare to betray me!!!"


    Xiao Lin''s eyes suddenly opened, and the murderous spirit appeared in his eyebrows. His face was as ferocious as a ghost climbing out of hell.


    "Hmm? What''s this?"


    Xiao Lin was stunned to find that there was no one around him, and even the surrounding environment was completely different from before.


    "That''s Luoyu sect..."


    After seeing the black stone tablet standing not far away, Xiao Lin couldn''t help but stay in place.


    "I was born again, back 600 years ago, when I first worshipped the falling rain sect..."


    After a long time, the shock on Xiao Lin''s face disappeared and was replaced by a burst of ecstasy.


    "Reborn, since God let me return to my youth, I Xiao Lin will never let the tragedy of the previous life happen again!"


    "Wufang immortal League, Zhao Tianlong, sooner or later, we will frustrate you and destroy your family..."


    Su Chun lies on qingluan''s back and looks at the picture played on the light screen and sent back from the space-time tracker with great interest.


    "Don''t let the tragedy happen again? Destroy the five immortal alliance? Frustrate Zhao Yingjun?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Listening to Xiao Lin''s heroic words, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly, waved and directly turned off the light curtain. Looking at the clouds flying overhead, she wondered how to cook the grandson.


    "System, turn on spatiotemporal projection..."


    As Su Chun''s voice fell, the space-time projection above the sky suddenly lit up.


    When the light curtain opened again, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone in Lanzhou.


    Even Xia Bing, standing beside Su Chun, couldn''t help but let qingluan stop and stare at the huge light curtain above her head.


    "Lying in the trough, the light curtain is opened again. Does the Lord of the light curtain want to break the news again..."


    "I hope the Lord of the light curtain will explode more shameful content. I really want to see those holy and noble fairies..."


    "Every time the Lord of the light curtain broke the news, it can cause a sensation in Lanzhou. I think this time is no exception..."


    "I hope the Lord of the light curtain will reveal all the secrets of the fairyland, Tiancai and Dibao..."


    At this time, a line of neat characters appeared on the huge light curtain: do you believe that people can go back to the past?


    Do you believe in going back?


    Seeing this line of big characters suddenly appearing on the light curtain, everyone was stunned.


    Obviously, everyone didn''t understand what the Lord of the light curtain meant.


    Can people go back to the past? The answer is naturally impossible, whether you are a great monk who has reached the period of salvation or a loose immortal who already has immortal power.


    Can not return to the past, contrary to the laws of heaven and nature.


    "What''s the matter with the Lord of the light curtain today? He suddenly started talking nonsense. Of course, people can''t go back to the past."


    "How do I feel that the Lord of the curtain of light is suddenly a little sentimental today?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not lovelorn?"


    "Lovelorn? The Lord of the light curtain is lovelorn? The news is absolutely hot!"


    "Lying trough, which Taoist friend said that the Lord of the light curtain was lovelorn, is the news reliable?"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    While everyone was talking, the characters on the light curtain disappeared, and then Su Chun''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "I know it''s impossible for you to go back to the past, but what I want to tell you is that it''s true!"


    After su Chun''s voice fell, the whole land of Lanzhou couldn''t help falling into a strange silence.


    Everyone was shocked by Su Chun''s sudden news. Back in the past, it was true. It was not a joke by the Lord of the light curtain!


    At this moment, the whole immortal world, everyone''s heart could not help shaking!


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again, "after months of investigation and verification, I found that there is a very special immortal cultivation skill in the fairy world. This is an immortal cultivation skill with its own consciousness and understanding of evolution."


    "There are nine turns in the power method. It takes 90000 years to evolve from one turn to nine turns. When the power method evolves to the ninth turn, it will re-enter the stage of the first turn and cycle again and again."


    "Hiss!!!"


    "There should be such a strange skill in this world. I have my own consciousness. I have to reincarnate every 90000 years."


    "How is this possible? What kind of immortal cultivation method is this? I really want to take a look."


    "The Lord of the light curtain should hurry to say what the name of this skill is, so that we can open our eyes."


    "Yes, please speak quickly, the Lord of the light curtain. All the flowers are withered."


    Hearing Su Chun''s saying that this non immortal skill was so magical, people immediately became interested and shouted for Su chun to say the name of the skill.


    Of course, some people can''t help but recall Su Chungang''s words and go back to the past after hearing Su Chungang''s practice!


    Back in the past, it must have something to do with this magical cultivation skill!


    "I believe someone has guessed that, yes, when the skill evolves to the ninth turn and completes a reincarnation, there will be space-time disorder. Together with the people who practice this skill, they will be brought back to the past."


    "The name of this immortal cultivation skill is called jiuzhuanxian Sutra!"


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again, but no one spoke at this time. Everyone was shocked by the news.


    At the same time, in the kunyue Dynasty, luoyuzong was on a Baizhang peak in the back mountain.


    "This... How could this be possible? How could the Lord of the light curtain know about the jiuzhuanxian Sutra..."


    Xiao Lin, dressed in white, raised his head and looked at the light curtain overhead. His eyes were full of horror.


    He wondered how the mysterious Lord of the light curtain knew about the nine turn fairy Sutra, and from what the other party said just now, he seemed to know the nine turn fairy Sutra better than himself.


    Because he didn''t know that jiuzhuanxian Sutra had his own consciousness, and why he was reborn with his soul back to his youth!


    "Why does the Lord of the light curtain know so much about the nine turn immortal Sutra, and why I haven''t heard of his existence in the immortal cultivation world six hundred years later. Is it not accidental that I was reborn and returned to my youth, but..."


    Xiao Lin originally thought that rebirth was a secret that only belonged to him, but after su Chun broke the news, the whole person immediately panicked. He even began to make up in his own mind.


    On qingluan''s back, Su Chun looked at Xiao Lin''s confused and frightened face on the light curtain, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Reborn, what a strange species, I hope your presence can bring me enough explosive points..."

 Chapter 57

    Falling rain sect.


    Xiao Lin can be said to be completely flustered now. It''s so terrible that people know about his rebirth.


    How do you play?


    If people in the immortal cultivation world knew their existence, what would be the consequences? He didn''t dare to think about it.


    He also tried to communicate with the nine turn fairy Sutra in his body with divine consciousness, but no matter what he did, the nine turn fairy sutra was the same as dead, and there was no response at all.


    Even he sometimes wondered whether the Lord of the light curtain had made it up.


    It''s really the skill of having one''s own consciousness. It sounds a little bullshit.


    But there was always a voice in his heart telling him that it was true nine times out of ten. The Lord of the mysterious light curtain was too strange.


    "Why have I never heard of his name in 600 years? Since he was famous in the whole immortal cultivation world when I was a teenager, I should know. Why?"


    Xiao Lin is now a little neurotic by Su Chun. "Can''t it be that more than 600 years are just a dream? I''m actually dreaming?"


    Looking at Xiao Lin, who was constantly self denying on the light screen, Su Chun raised his mouth slightly, "grandson, if you take the dress, I''ll see when you can take it!"


    Six hundred years later, he was only one step away from robbing the rising cultivator and returning to his youth. If Tao''s heart was so fragile, Su Chun wouldn''t believe it.


    Su Chun can''t see that Xiao Lin''s expression of fear and self denial is all for himself.


    He should have guessed that he was being watched. Everything he showed was just an illusion!


    Zhao Tianlong: "Lord of the light curtain, where is the nine turn fairy Sutra now?"


    At this time, a colorful bullet screen floated on the light curtain, and the initiator was Zhao Tianlong.


    At the moment when Zhao Tianlong''s barrage appeared, several barrages appeared in succession, all of them colorful.


    Li yunzong, Jian fangbai, blissful ancestor, and others have expressed their opinions.


    "If there is such a magical cultivation method, I''m afraid Lanzhou will trigger another big earthquake!"


    "Go back to the past, do immortal cultivation skills that violate the laws of heaven really exist?"


    "Blissful palace is ready. Nine turn fairyland is a must!"


    "I''m also curious about the immortal cultivation method that can bring people back to the past."


    When these fairyland leaders expressed their views one after another, the emergence of a barrage immediately attracted the attention of everyone including Su Chun.


    Jiuyetian: "jiuzhuanxian Sutra, I saw it once when I was young. I thought it was useless at that time, so I threw it away..."


    As soon as the barrage came out, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone, including Su Chun.


    "Lying trough, this nine turn fairy Sutra is actually true!"


    "The nine night big man is so awesome. He said he threw it away!"


    "I''m ashamed of the big man''s world, but why do I feel a faint air of pretending to force!"


    "Worship the big man!"


    Looking at a large group of praise for the nine night sky on the bullet screen, Su Chun smiled faintly, but he was very interested in the nine night sky.


    Jiuzhuanxian Sutra is a summary that he directly collected all the data of Lanzhou earth through the system and obtained after analysis and summary. It was beyond his expectation that he actually knew about it.


    However, while Su Chun was thinking about the origin of jiuyetian, a barrage appeared again on the barrage, which once again caused a sensation for everyone.


    Sanxian Mu ran: "Jie Jie, I''m not aiming at anyone present. I want to say that you are all a group of garbage. The immortal cultivation skill that was despised in those years was so popular, tut tut..."


    "Wow!!!"


    As soon as Mu ran uttered his voice, everyone burst into an uproar!


    Obviously, no one thought that Mu ran actually appeared at this time, and there was a wave of ridicule by the way.


    People who watched the live broadcast of the fairyland last time naturally know who Mu Ran is.


    An old monster who pretended to die for thousands of years was even so crazy that he wanted to kill the existence of all the ancestors in the out of body period in the fairy world alone.


    Last time, the blissful ancestor was almost killed by Mu ran. Therefore, even the law enforcement team of Guanmo cliff sent out to look for his hiding place all over the world. In the end, there was no progress.


    I didn''t expect Mu ran, who hasn''t appeared for so long, to appear again, and still play in this high-profile way.


    Of course, what people are most concerned about now is the meaning of Mu Ran''s last sentence, the despised immortal cultivation skill!


    Jiuzhuan immortal Sutra has such strange ability that it is said to be a despised immortal cultivation skill, which makes everyone feel unacceptable for a time.


    Mu ran: "that nine nights or something, since you know this garbage skill, you must have heard the name of this seat. You can talk about it!"


    However, while everyone was waiting for mu Yan to explain, Mu Yan directly asked jiuyetian questions.


    Jiuyetian: "hehe, what are you? Are you famous? Why should we know you!"


    "Boom!!!"


    At the same time that jiuyetian said these words, everyone blew up. What does Mu Yan exist? It was Jiujie Sanxian thousands of years ago!


    And he is a ruthless man who has laid a conspiracy to deceive the world, played with heaven''s robbery and successfully lived to this world!


    But jiuyetian dared to say he didn''t know him, and his tone didn''t care at all. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Mu ran, the nine robbery Sanxian.


    "Nine nights, interesting..."


    Looking at the barrage sent by jiuyetian, Su Chun couldn''t help being more curious with him.


    The identity of a person who can''t pay attention to Jiujie Sanxian must be unusual!


    Besides, Mu ran was so humiliated in front of countless people that he immediately blew up. When he was about to run away, Su Chun''s voice sounded again, "what''s strange about the nine turn fairy Sutra? You''ll know when you find it!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s heart trembled involuntarily!


    Although both jiuyetian and Mu ran despise the nine turn immortal Sutra, some people are still very interested in this strange skill.


    But this time, instead of talking, Su Chun put an image directly on the light screen


    The sky was dark and drizzling. On the green stone path, a teenager who didn''t know how long he fainted suddenly opened his eyes.


    Seeing the sudden scene on the light curtain, everyone couldn''t help but be quiet and watched it carefully.


    "Bitch, you dare to betray me!!!"


    "Click!!!"


    A thunderbolt lit up most of the gloomy sky. At the same time, the boy who was lying on the ground suddenly sat up,


    The young man''s whole body was as murderous as the essence. His red eyes stared at God, and his face was ferocious as an evil ghost climbing out of hell.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    Li yunzong: "the murderous spirit on the boy has condensed into essence!"


    Zhao Tianlong: "even this seat is ashamed of such murderous spirit..."


    Jian fangbai: "Oh, it''s frightening. The little boy has such a huge murderous spirit. I think it should be eradicated as soon as possible!"


    People: "...."


    "I was born again, back 600 years ago, when I first worshipped the falling rain sect..."


    While everyone was talking, Xiao Lin looked at the black stone tablet standing in front of him, full of surprise and nostalgia!


    However, after hearing what Xiao Lin said, the people watching the light curtain immediately exploded!


    "Lying trough, what did he just say, back 600 years ago?!"


    "Yes, he said, rebirth back to youth!"


    "Niang, there are really reborn people!"


    "So, the nine turn fairy Sutra said by the Lord of the light curtain should be on the boy of the falling rain sect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, while the people were talking, they only heard Xiao Lin''s voice from the light curtain again.


    "Wufang immortal League, Zhao Tianlong, sooner or later, we will frustrate you and destroy your family..."


    Hearing this, all the barrages stopped strangely. Even Zhao Tianlong''s arch rival Li yunzong couldn''t help stopping at this time.


    For a moment, there was a strange silence on the light curtain.


    People: "...."


    It can be said that now everyone wants to know the shadow area in Zhao Tianlong''s heart. At the same time, everyone is also curious about what the five immortal alliance has done.


    It would provoke the reborn to say such immortal words as destroying the clan and the family.

 Chapter 58

    Five immortals League, in the hall.


    After hearing what Xiao Lin said, Zhao Tianlong''s long face immediately drooped down.


    His face was black and shiny, and a cloud shrouded his whole body.


    "Ally leader..."


    The other four vice alliance leaders looked at Zhao Tianlong awkwardly.


    "No matter what reborn person he is, what means he has, since he is going to destroy our five immortal alliance, we will not let him go!"


    "Tell Luoyu sect that we will give them three days to hand over this person, otherwise we will bear the consequences!"


    Zhao Tianlong stared at the light curtain overhead with gloomy eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Meanwhile, luoyuzong.


    When Xiao Lin saw the content played on the light screen, his whole face suddenly became blue and purple, and his eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    In any case, he did not expect that the mysterious Lord of the light curtain had such a skill.


    Even the scene of rebirth is clearly recorded!


    "No, luoyuzong can''t stay any longer. The light curtain is facing the whole Lanzhou. Zhao Tianlong must have seen it. Next, he must hand it over to luoyuzong..."


    After all, he is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. Xiao Lin immediately straightened out his ideas and made the most favorable judgment in the shortest time.


    "Lord of the light curtain, I Xiao Lin remember this revenge. You''d better not let me know who you are, or I''ll make you know what will happen if you offend me!"


    His eyes were full of hatred, stared at the light curtain above his head, and then jumped directly towards the vast mountains behind him. His body shape flickered and disappeared in place.


    Thousands of miles above the sky, Su Chun looked at the back of Xiao Lin leaving on the light curtain, and the sense of banter in his eyes became stronger and stronger, "there will never be that day..."


    Su Chun arranged this for him. From the moment he decided to provoke Su Chun, his life had been arranged.


    Moreover, with Zhao Tianlong''s urine, he will never be allowed to survive as the No. 1 Avenger in the world!


    I''m afraid now the five immortal alliance has put pressure on Luoyu sect. He will face betrayal and the pursuit of the whole Lanzhou!


    "Now you must already know where jiuzhuanxian Sutra is. How to choose depends on your own." Su Chun directly turned off the space-time projection.


    "System, how many explosive points have been collected this time?" Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    "The host has collected 12 million explosive points this time. Now the host has 22 million explosive points in total!"


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun nodded slightly. This time, she broke the news about Xiao Lin and jiuzhuanxian Sutra. It was indeed a very correct decision. In such a short time, she collected 12 million explosive points, and it was still growing.


    "Ga ~"


    At this time, there was a sudden shock at his feet, and then there was a cold voice of Xia Bing in his ear, "here it is!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help looking forward. Looking from a distance, he saw mountains surrounded, purple clouds filled, and a peaceful and holy atmosphere.


    "Daoyuan immortal vein is in front, which is the foundation of our Daoyuan immortal sect!" Xia Bing said, pointing to the mountains not far away, emitting endless glow.


    As qingluan kept flying towards the misty depths of the clouds, Su Chun vaguely saw a vast city floating in the air like a dream.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Looking at the huge floating city in the distance, Su Chun couldn''t help taking a breath!


    The purple cloud formed a sea of clouds, stretching around the huge city, and the sea of clouds rolled out of the sky.


    One after another, the kilometer high peaks soared into the sky, exposing half of the peak waist. The crane''s long howling went straight into the sky one after another, forming a scene of fairy blessing.


    Looking at the big and small Daoyuan Xianzong in front of him, Su Chun was deeply shocked.


    It deserves to be one of the top immortal cultivation sects in the immortal cultivation world. This skill is really extraordinary!


    "Daoyuan holy land, who is so bold and dares to fly in the air!"


    At this time, I only heard a long roar from a distance, followed by nine dark streamers galloping from a distance, sliding out deep marks on the sea of clouds!


    At the moment when the sound fell, nine dark streamers appeared in front of us.


    At this time, Su Chun saw clearly the true face of the nine dark streamers. Unexpectedly, they were nine black eagles bigger than qingluan!


    These Eagles stand upright on their heads and flutter their wings. Every time their wings incite, they roll up a strong wind, especially the sharp beak, which can penetrate gold and iron!


    On the eagle''s back stood nine young men in black, dressed in black robes and holding iron locks and long knives in both left and right hands!


    The leader was a middle-aged Hu Zha uncle. His messy hair was tied behind his head at random, and his black robe was ragged. The whole man looked decadent.


    At the moment when the sloppy man appeared, Su Chun could clearly feel that the atmosphere around him had become depressed.


    "Martial uncle sin!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Xia Bing couldn''t help showing a touch of fear in her eyes, and then bent down and saluted.


    "Ouch, isn''t this Xiao Bingbing? He has made good progress in cultivation. He is the disciple who ignored the sect rules and left the Taoist edge without permission?"


    Sin Dao picked his nose, squinted at Xia Bing, pointed to Su Chun and said.


    Seeing the sin, Xia Bing pointed the spear at Su Chun. Xia Bing''s pupils shrank. Then he stepped forward and blocked Su Chun. Looking at the sin, he said, "martial uncle, Tan Li''s father ordered..."


    At this time, Xia Bing''s face was a little ugly. As a disciple of Daoyuan immortal clan, he naturally knew what the word sin and Tao meant in the immortal world.


    Now, seeing that sin Dao was interested in Su Chun, she couldn''t help getting nervous. She was deeply afraid that sin Dao would move out of tanli''s name. However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by sin Dao''s wave.


    "I didn''t say what to do with him. What are you nervous about? All right, now you can go."


    "In that case, the disciple quits!" after that, Xia Bing doesn''t talk nonsense and directly orders qingluan to fly to the place where the main peak of Daoyuan is located.


    "Interesting little guy, go, go hunting with me..."


    After Xia Bing and Su Chun left, the broad robe of sin shook and connected with the eagle under his feet, turned into a black fog and disappeared.


    The eight figures behind him also disappeared.


    "Hoo!!!"


    After saying goodbye to the sin, Su Chun''s whole heart suddenly loosened, and his back didn''t know when to exude a layer of fine sweat.


    Thinking of the moment when she was pointed by the guilty Tao, Su Chun only felt that her body couldn''t move at all.


    At the same time, an unprecedented crisis enveloped his heart and made his heart beat wildly.


    Although he knew that sin was just a random finger and did not mean to him, it was that moment that gave him the illusion that he was about to fall into hell.


    "Who was that uncle just now?" Su Chun asked, looking at Xia Bing whose face was still ugly.


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Xia Bing looked at the giant peak standing in the center of the huge city in the distance. After a long time, he slowly said, "he, that man, is called the sin of Tao edge!!!"

 Chapter 59

    "The sin of Tao Yuan?"


    Hearing Xia Bing''s words, Su Chun frowned deeply. He had never heard of the crime of Daoyuan.


    But the feeling just now can''t be wrong. If the other party is willing, killing him and Xia Bing is just a moment.


    "Do you know who is the most notorious person in the fairy world?" Xia Bing turned and looked at Su Chun and asked.


    "Who?" Su Chun said curiously.


    "The law enforcement team, one of the most unpopular people in the fairyland, is the law enforcement team of each immortal gate, especially the law enforcement team of the top schools in the fairyland!"


    "The law enforcement team, as its name implies, enforces the law. At the same time, they are also responsible for helping deal with all the things that can''t be seen in the door!"


    "Destroying families, killing people and seizing treasures, all dark, bloody and dark things are dealt with by them. That''s why as long as they are members of the law enforcement team, they are permanently branded with the word sinner!"


    Speaking of this, Xia Bing seemed to think of something. He said in a slight tone, and then said: "in their eyes, there are only the interests of the sect and no humanity. They enforce the law, but they bear unforgivable sins!"


    "However, there is a man who takes sin as the way. He regards sin as the way he believes in. He is the martial uncle of sin."


    Hearing this, Su Chun finally had a little understanding of this crime, but what surprised him most was the organization of the law enforcement team.


    Su Chun thought that the law enforcement team was the punishment organization in each sect, but he didn''t expect that there was such a shady side.


    "What is the cultivation of martial uncle sin?" Su Chun asked again.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Bing shook his head, "I don''t know, but his cultivation is definitely more than the nine peak master."


    "Surpass the Jiufeng master!" Su Chun was shocked when she heard Xia Bing''s words. All the accomplishments of the Jiufeng master of Daoyuan immortal sect were out of the body.


    If he is better than the master of Jiufeng, doesn''t it mean that his cultivation is the lowest in the later stage of out of body!


    "Does the system detect the strength of the crime road?"


    The voice fell, and the information about sin appeared in front of us.


    In the early stage of distraction, sin was respected, sin was the way, and sin proved the way.


    According to the analysis and detection of the existing data in Lanzhou, there is an unspeakable past hidden in it. However, all the information about him does not exist in the current time and space, and the data is limited, so it is impossible to analyze accurately for the time being!


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s eyes flashed and distracted. It seems that this sin is also a genius!


    Of course, what interests Su Chun most is the unspeakable past of sin Dao. What is the past, even the whole land of Lanzhou has no trace.


    However, after this incident, Su Chun also understood one thing. It seems that the Taoist yuan immortal sect, which is very powerful and holy, also hides many unknown secrets inside.


    First the cold moon, then the sin Tao. The greater the power, the more secrets you hide!


    "The deeper the secret is hidden, the more interested I am..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingluan''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, she is at the gate of the giant city.


    Standing under the huge city gate, a mysterious and thick force came to my face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xia Bing leads the way, and Su Chun follows him.


    Through the hundred foot high gate, you can see an incomparably broad street. Looking around, tall buildings rise from the ground.


    The city is full of people coming and going. Disciples in various costumes extend in all directions.


    At a glance, the city seems to have no end. On both sides of the road are rows of tall houses.


    On both sides of the broad street, countless palaces are located, and the clear river runs through the city with rippling blue waves.


    Looking at the fairy city in front of her, Su Chun was deeply shocked.


    Busy traffic, shops and commercial buildings, thousands of miles of long streets, a scene of prosperity.


    If you don''t know clearly that this is Daoyuan Xianzong, Su Chun has to think that he has come to the capital of a country.


    After seeing Xia Bing, the disciples in the street saluted and said hello. After all, Xia Bing is a pro disciple and his status is more noble than some elders.


    Following Xia Bing all the way, Su Chun finally reached the main peak, at the foot of Guangming peak.


    "Buzz!!!"


    However, just when Su Chun and Xia Bing were going to set foot on Guangming peak, a terrible suction suddenly came from the top of the mountain and directly rolled Su Chun and Xia Bing in.


    The picture suddenly turned, and then his eyes lit up. When he opened his eyes, Su Chun found that he had reached a huge palace.


    There are several figures standing around the palace, which are the main peaks of Daoyuan Xianzong, and Xia Bing is already standing behind a beautiful woman.


    "Your boy finally came back..."


    When Su Chun was stunned, he suddenly felt his shoulder sink. He saw Li yunzong''s big hands stroking him and talking about it. He was finally free of such nonsense.


    Li yunzong stroked her whole body with big hands and stared at her with hot eyes. Su Chun only felt her scalp numb and goose bumps all over her body fell to the ground.


    "Lying in the trough, this old guy shouldn''t have the same virtue as Dongfang Chu''s dead glass. Is this a crime against me?"


    Su Chun wanted to use big feet to suck the shameless, but considering Li yunzong''s cultivation realm, she could only resist the impulse in her heart.


    "Lord, please respect yourself. I''m a normal man..."


    Seeing that Li yunzong''s dog is getting too much and wants to attack his brother, Su Chun finally can''t help but push away Li yunzong''s righteous words.


    "I wipe it. It''s true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. It can teach a disciple like Ji Mingyang. It really has different hobbies from ordinary people!"


    This time Su Chun was really afraid. With Li yunzong''s cultivation, he was afraid that he could not even resist and would be wasted.


    However, as soon as Su Chun''s words came out, the whole hall suddenly fell quietly, and everyone looked at Li yunzong with strange eyes.


    At the moment Su Chun''s voice fell, Li yunzong also reacted, and then his face was stiff.


    In particular, he felt the strange eyes of the surrounding martial brothers looking at him. The shocked, strange and suspicious eyes made him have the impulse to kill.


    "What kind of look are you looking at? Do you doubt my character!!!" Li yunzong roared at the bottom of his heart, but there was no expression on his face.


    Just as Li yunzong was about to say something, a voice suddenly sounded, but he almost ran away.


    I saw the fiery, upright man step out of the fire, his eyes waiting for Li yunzong, and said loudly, "elder martial brother, to be honest, is what the boy just said true, you really..."


    Speaking of this, Li Huo suddenly had a meal, which was difficult to say, but then it seemed like he thought of something, and his eyes suddenly became firm.


    "You really have that special hobby like Mingyang''s evil barrier!"


    "Hiss!!!"


    As soon as the voice left the fire, a series of backward air-conditioning sounds came out of the whole hall.


    Hearing what Lihuo immortal said, Su Chun was stunned and looked at Lihuo immortal with different eyes.


    "This is far from the fire, honest man!"


    In fact, all this can''t blame Lihuo for being too honest and upright. After Ji Mingyang''s last incident, Lihuo was hit too hard, and even had some suspicions.


    Now basically as long as it is a man, there may be a hobby of Longyang love in Lihuo''s eyes!


    Even because of Ji Mingyang, male disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong and male disciples should keep a distance of more than one arm when walking together, and the time of looking at each other''s eyes should not exceed three breaths.


    Li yunzong''s "up and down" on Su Chun just now has long aroused Li Huo''s strong dissatisfaction. That''s why he asked.

 Chapter 60

    "Is this the little guy?"


    When the atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressed, an old voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    At the same time, there were two old figures in the hall.


    Seeing these two figures, whether it was Li yunzong with a gloomy face or other eight peak masters, all bowed to salute.


    "I''ve seen two ancestors!"


    These two figures are no one else, but Tan Li''s grandfather and Li yunzong''s master Yaonan''s grandfather.


    Seeing Tan Li''s ancestor, Su Chun also came forward to salute, "disciple Su Chun, I''ve seen two ancestors!"


    At this time, Su Chun behaved in a regular way. His eyes looking at Tan Li''s ancestor suddenly became clear and bright. Coupled with his childish face, he looked very clever.


    Where is there any ruffian spirit when dealing with Li yunzong just now? Su Chun''s change of temperament at this moment was stunned. Obviously, they didn''t adapt to these two completely different temperaments.


    However, Li yunzong, who was standing on the side, seemed to have seen strange things for a long time. Looking at Su Chun''s free change in temperament, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.


    Seeing Su Chun saluting to himself, tanli flashed a touch of joy in his grandfather''s eyes and said with a smile: "OK, little guy, I heard that you were kidnapped. Who is so brave? Tell me, I''ll avenge you myself!"


    "Thank you for your concern. I have solved all the things!"


    Su Chun can clearly feel that tanli''s sincerity in his ancestor''s words is not a fraud, but that he really wants to stand out for himself.


    It was this sincere concern that made Su Chun feel particularly warm and gave him a sense of belonging to the Taoist immortal sect.


    "Little guy, I heard you have a musical instrument that can break people''s mood. Can I have a look?"


    At this time, Yaonan''s grandfather suddenly said.


    Su Chun was stunned when he heard that Yaonan wanted to see the musical instrument. Then he realized that Yaonan''s ancestor was not too curious about the musical instrument that could break the shackles of the state of mind.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hide it privately. He took out the erhu from the storage ring and handed it to Yaonan''s father.


    Although erhu is purchased from the system mall, it also depends on who uses it. If it is used by Su Chun, with the cooperation of the system, there is no doubt that it is an artifact.


    But if you put it in someone else''s hand, it''s an ordinary object. At most, it''s just fine workmanship.


    "Oh? Is that it?"


    He took over the erhu and Yao Nan said while trying to pull the bow string.


    "I don''t know if this thing has a name?" Yao Nan, who failed to pull out the complete track many times after trying for a long time, looked at Su Chun and asked.


    "It''s called erhu!" Su Chun said.


    "Erhu, the name is strange..." looking at the erhu in his hand, Yaonan didn''t worry about the name, although he was confused about it.


    After returning the erhu to Su Chun, he suddenly said, "little guy, I don''t know if I can play a song for me?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned and looked at Yaonan''s father with some doubts. Does his state of mind also need to break through?


    Seeing Su Chun''s doubts, Yao Nan smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. To tell you the truth, I''m also a person who loves music. I''m very interested in your novel musical instrument. If it''s inconvenient..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun also understood, "it''s not inconvenient. Since Lao Zu wants to listen, the boy will play a song!"


    After talking, he didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up the erhu, held the pole in his left hand and the bow in his right hand, and slowly closed his eyes. After thinking about it freely in his mind, he decided on the track to play.


    After all, it''s just a simple play, not to help people break through the Heart Sutra, so Su Chun didn''t choose tracks in the system mall.


    "The boy''s breath has changed again..."


    At the moment Su Chun closed his eyes, his temperament changed again and began to become deep. At the same time, a sad breath came out of him.


    "Squeak ~"


    With the first sound, a sad and sad melody appeared and echoed in the hall.


    The long and gentle melody, such as gurgling water and warm spring breeze, tells a story that I don''t know whether it is personal experience or what I see and feel.


    At this time, the melody began to become sad and sad. In the unique timbre of erhu, everyone was infected by the sadness in the song and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    When the song went on to the end, it was suddenly pulled up. At the same time, a more sad and sad breath came out of Su Chun.


    The left hand moves quickly up and down the piano rod, the five fingers are like elves, flying and dancing flexibly on the piano string, and the right hand constantly pulls the bow string.


    With the last bow string twitching and the hissing of the string falling, the sound stopped suddenly. However, at this time, no one spoke in the hall, and everyone was deeply immersed in their own memory.


    "It''s wonderful!"


    After all, Yao Nan and Tan Li woke up first.


    "The rhythm this time is completely different from that last time. It seems to be telling a story, little guy. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Hearing Yaonan''s words, Su Chun was stunned. At the same time, he also knew that Yaonan really knew the rhythm.


    This song is really telling a story, and it is also a favorite song in his previous life. Unexpectedly, Yaonan heard the meaning of it once.


    "I don''t know the name of this song?" at this time, Tan Li suddenly said.


    Hearing Tan Li''s question, everyone couldn''t help looking at Su Chun. His eyes revealed seven points of curiosity and three points of strangeness.


    "What''s the matter with these people? What does this look mean?"


    I don''t know why, being stared at by everyone present, Su Chun only felt a fluff in her heart, but she still said, "this song is called, a Taoist friend of mine."


    Hearing that the song was called a Taoist friend of mine, Yao Nan looked at tanli and then said, "a Taoist friend of mine, no wonder..."


    "Little fellow, it seems that you have experienced many things when you go down the mountain this time..."


    Yaonan looked at Su Chun and joked. Even Tan Li''s grandfather on the side was laughing at Su Chun.


    "Ah???"


    Listening to the inexplicable words in her ear and the funny eyes of Li yunzong and others, Su Chun suddenly looked black.


    At this time, he didn''t understand that these guys took the story told in the song as his own experience.


    In this regard, Su Chunzhen really wanted to shout, "this has something to do with me!!!"


    "Remind the host that the reborn Xiao Lin has the latest trend!"


    Just when Su Chun wanted to explain, a systematic prompt sounded in her mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun moved in her heart and couldn''t care to open her mouth to think about the explanation of a group of boring people. She directly ordered the system to open the light curtain in her heart.


    In the dense forest deep in the rain and fog mountain, Xiao Lin, dressed in white, stained with blood and covered with dirt, sat down on the ground with his back against the tree and began to breathe violently.


    "Xiao Lin, the reborn, it seems that you have considered it."


    At this time, the star with a light blue dress and a scepter came out in the rain and fog, and behind her, Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang followed closely.


    "Oh, I''ve really considered the fate of one of the twelve stars in Tianji building, but what about you?"


    Xiao Lin looked at the stars and said with a grin. His deep eyes stared at the stars.


    Hearing Xiao Lin''s question, Xingyun just glanced at him and then said, "we can help you deal with the Lord of the light curtain and provide you with shelter, but what you have to pay is all you know in the next 600 years!"


    "Can you do that?"


    Xingyun''s eyes containing stars stared at Xiao Lin and asked.


    "Deal!"


    Xiao Lin looked at the stars and replied very readily.


    Seeing Xiao Lin''s so happy promise, Xingyun couldn''t help showing a suspicious color in his eyes.


    "Don''t be surprised, now I have nothing. The only valuable thing is to control the future, but there is no place for me in Lanzhou. My every move is monitored by the Lord of the light curtain!"


    "Now, looking at the whole fairyland, the only thing that can help me is your Tianji building. Even if you don''t believe me, you should have heard a saying that you have no eternal friends, but eternal interests."


    "I can give you a lot, not to mention we have a common enemy, don''t we?" Xiao Lin looked at the stars and his eyes glittered with confidence.


    "In that case, happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Looking at the two people who had officially stood on the United Front on the light curtain, Su Chun raised his mouth slightly.


    "You are worthy of being reborn. It seems that you have realized my limitations. You have a good brain. Unfortunately, you are destined to be killed. No one can save you..."

 Chapter 61

    In fact, Su Chun didn''t expect that Xiao Lin would find the Tianji building at the beginning.


    However, Su Chun knows that if he can go against the sky and be reborn into the past without being governed by the laws of heaven, he must have great luck that ordinary people do not have.


    Qi Yun is illusory, but it exists. Some people drink cold water to plug their teeth and shit to plug their anus, which can be regarded as the embodiment of cool and thin Qi Yun.


    When someone jumps off a cliff, they can get the chance against the sky, or survive a disaster. This is the embodiment of strong Qi luck.


    Cultivating immortality is not only cultivating Taoism, but also Qiyun, an ethereal thing. Since it exists, it is the permission of Taoism. Xiao Lin has such Qiyun, which is his blessing.


    So since heaven didn''t accept him, Su Chun couldn''t kill him just by turning a blind eye.


    In Su Chun''s deliberate underwater, Xiao Lin successfully hooked up with Tianji building.


    It can be said that Xiao Lin''s joining the mysterious organization Tianji building is both expected and unexpected.


    "The trend of immortal cultivation in the next 600 years..."


    Looking at Xiao Lin who left with the stars on the light curtain, Su Chun''s eyes glittered with pure light.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Su Chun walked out of her cabin.


    "Although it''s not as lively as the fairy City, it has plenty of aura, but it''s clean here."


    Today is the day of the trial of Daoyuan Xianzong. Daoyuan Xianzong holds a three-month trial every ten years.


    The content of the trial is different every time. According to Xia Bing, the last zongmen trial sealed all the disciples'' accomplishments and memories, and then went to various secular countries in Lanzhou to accept the three-month red dust test.


    This is a disguised experience of the world of mortals, which mainly tests everyone''s Tao heart!


    In addition to the pro disciples who did not participate in the trial, including the outer gate, inner gate and core disciples, a total of 30000 disciples stepped into the world of mortals, and only more than 12000 returned.


    Among them, more than 18000 people were eliminated by trial and stayed in the secular world forever. They were deeply trapped in the world of mortals and could not extricate themselves.


    These people have only one ending. They die of old age naturally. When they die, they will recall everything, but it''s too late!


    According to Xia Bing, in all trials, the experience of the world of mortals is the most fatal and dangerous. If the Taoist heart is not firm, there is only one end, that is, being swallowed up by the world of mortals!


    "The last trial was the experience of the world of mortals. It must be impossible to repeat this trial with the last time..."


    After a little meditation, Su Chun went down the spirit beast peak and walked down the mountain.


    All the disciples participating in the trial had gathered in the circular square outside Xiancheng.


    On the huge square, which can accommodate 100000 people, the dark votes were crowded and noisy.


    All the disciples participating in the trial are here, including inner disciples, outer disciples and core disciples.


    "Hey, see, this guy is called Le Xian by the fairy world!"


    "Le Xian? Isn''t it the butterfly dance fairy of Miaoyin palace? Who is he?"


    "Lying trough, brother, do you really know or fake? As early as a few months ago, the name of butterfly dance fairy was knocked off by this guy. Now he has become a new music fairy!"


    "Yes, it''s him. He plays a divine song that can break through the shackles with an instrument that has never appeared in the fairy world. Now no one doesn''t know him."


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    As soon as Su Chungang stepped into the square, the originally noisy square was suddenly quiet. Then everyone looked at Su Chun with a "Shua".


    Their eyes are different, including admiration, envy and jealousy.


    "Are you su Chun?"


    Just then, three young people in red, green and blue came out of the crowd and said in front of Su Chun.


    Looking at the three people dressed brightly in front of him, Su Chun was speechless. He was sure that these three guys were definitely one of the most coquettish people present!


    A big red, a big green and a dark blue are very eye-catching everywhere.


    Although she was speechless to the three best products in her heart, Su Chun smiled and nodded, "under Su Chun!"


    "Le Xian, a new comer in the fairy world, our brothers naturally know that my name is Hongke. These two are my brothers, green sword and LAN Dong!"


    The older looking man in red smiled and introduced Su Chun.


    "But you should be careful. You''re in trouble, you know?" the red guest suddenly came to Su Chun and said in a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned and made trouble? Why don''t I know?


    "You are now a new music fairy in the fairy world. Because of your song, the butterfly dance fairy in Miaoyin palace was forced to withdraw from the music world. Her suitors have sent out words to ask you to apologize publicly!"


    The green arrow stood on Su Chun''s left and suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun suddenly had a black line on his face. What music fairy? Why don''t I know? What butterfly dance fairy still quit the music world?


    What the hell are these?!


    But then Su Chun reacted. Why did the three tell themselves this?


    "But why did you tell me this?" Su Chun asked with a smile at the red, green and blue brothers.


    Su Chun doesn''t believe in her personality. She has convinced these three concubines, so she takes the initiative to show her kindness.


    When Su Chun suddenly asked, the three brothers suddenly froze, but the eldest red guest first reacted.


    "It seems that brother Su Chun is also a smart man. In that case, we won''t talk nonsense. We hope brother Su can fight with the butterfly dance fairy in three months and show mercy!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun was even more confused. Why did he not understand a word these people said? What butterfly dance fairy, what rhythm duel three months later, what a mess.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun moved to open Xianjie daily. Sure enough, in the first column of Xianjie daily, a striking Title appeared.


    The summit duel of xianle Festival!


    Seeing this title, Su Chun''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in her heart.


    The leader of Daoyuan Xianzong, Li yunzong, has officially promised the leader of Miaoyin palace to hold a xianle event in Miaoyin palace after March. This xianle event invites the top musicians in Lanzhou Xianjie to compete for the name of the strongest Yuexian together.


    Among them, Daoyuan Xianzong only sent one disciple. He is the new Le Xian in the fairy world, Su Chun


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s face has been completely gloomy. He has no intention to look at the content behind. Now he just wants to find Li yunzong''s shameless, and then slap the dog!


    Obviously, he was cheated by Li yunzong again!


    "All disciples listen to the order. I''m your leader, Li yunzong. Now I''ll take all the contents related to this trial into your mind. Considering the particularity of this trial, after reading the rules of the trial, you are allowed to quit voluntarily!"


    At this time, Li yunzong''s low voice suddenly sounded over the square.


    Then I saw countless white feathers falling over the square. These feathers fell on the heads of the people, and then turned into a wisp of white light and disappeared.


    At the moment when the feather fell on Su Chun''s head, the prompt sound of the system rang.


    "Ding Dong, information transmission detected, accept or not!"


    "Accept!"


    At the moment when Su Chun decided to accept the information, six big words suddenly appeared in her mind: escape to the ancient fairy secret land!

 Chapter 62

    Escape to the ancient secret place!


    Seeing these six characters, Su Chun was stunned. Then he continued to watch all the rules of the trial.


    Xiangu secret place is an ancient battlefield jointly controlled by nine top forces, including Daoyuan Xianzong, Guanmo cliff, five immortal alliance, flaming fire gate, Luohua Pavilion, Tianjian mountain, kunyue emperor, qianshuang emperor, Tianlan emperor and so on!


    What is different from all previous trials is that in addition to the disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong, the disciples of eight other forces will enter this secret territory together!


    There are three tasks in this trial. The first task successfully reached the deepest part of the ancient battlefield!


    The second task is to collect 100000 storage rings issued by the nine forces in the deepest part of the ancient battlefield. The rings contain skill, spirit stone, secret arts, natural materials and earth treasures. Whoever gets them belongs to who!


    The third task, live!


    It seems like three simple tasks, but there are many dangers in Xiangu secret territory. If you are careless, you will die!


    Through trial, life, on the contrary, death!


    Of course, you can also choose to quit the trial immediately. At the same time, it means that if the trial fails, you will be expelled from the school.


    After reading all the test rules, the whole square suddenly fell into a silence.


    All the expressions on their faces are very dignified, making difficult choices in their hearts!


    I thought I had escaped the most difficult test of the world of mortals. I didn''t expect a more cruel one now. There are two choices directly, life or death!


    "System, can you detect this fairy ancient secret place?"


    "Immortal ancient secret place, according to the data of Lanzhou Dadi sect, it was originally a immortal Gate site and later evolved into an ancient battlefield. It has its own space and is jointly controlled by nine forces. Because the secret place has its own space, the system can''t understand it deeply for the time being. It needs to be opened for more in-depth detection!"


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun nodded and suddenly moved in her heart, "it seems that there will be another big wave of income..."


    "Well, it''s time. Those who decide to quit the trial can leave now!"


    At this time, Li yunzong''s voice sounded again in the sky.


    After his voice fell, there was another silence, and the atmosphere became more and more depressed.


    Everyone has to hesitate whether to participate or not. After all, cultivating immortality is important, but life is only once. They must consider the problem of life and death choice!


    "I, I quit!" after a long time, an outside disciple stood up. At this time, his face had turned pale.


    Quitting the trial means giving up his fairy way and becoming a mortal completely. He has experienced life, old age, illness and death and an ordinary life!


    Although he was unwilling, he chose life compared with life.


    No one laughed at him, because his choice was not wrong. Cultivating immortals is for longevity, but if you can''t even save your life, you can''t talk about longevity!


    "Register at the door and leave after eliminating your memory!" Li Yuzong''s voice came out, unable to hear sadness and joy, but some were just plain.


    With the leader, then hundreds of people quit. Finally, it was like a good discussion, and thousands of people chose to quit.


    At this time, including the outer gate, inner gate and core disciples, there are more than 10000 people in the square!


    "Who else, life and fairyland, this is your final choice before your trial!"


    Li yunzong''s voice came out again, but this time no one quit. All the disciples left were extremely determined disciples.


    Naturally, I won''t be frightened because of a few words and a trial practice that hasn''t started yet!


    "Well, since no one quit, let''s go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the prototype square at the feet of the people suddenly burst into a bright glow, and a virtual shadow of eight trigrams emerged.


    With the continuous rotation of the eight trigrams virtual shadow, a light column shrouded the whole square, the light column went straight to the sky, and finally opened a portal in the depths of the sky.


    Su Chun only felt that her eyes were occupied by a dazzling light, and everything was white.


    Looking intently, everyone stood in place and looked at the white space blankly.


    "Ding Dong, the opening of the entrance of the unknown space is detected. Do you want to detect it?"


    Just when Su Chun was stunned by what was happening in front of her, a systematic prompt sounded in her mind.


    "Detection!"


    "Collecting unknown spatial data..."


    "Start analyzing the spatial data..."


    "Detecting..."


    "Ding Dong! The unknown space has been detected. The information has been distributed. Please check it by yourself!"


    The voice fell, and a light curtain appeared, which was all the information about the unknown space.


    Xiangu secret place, also known as Xiangu battlefield, is independent of the space outside Lanzhou. The space is jointly controlled and excavated by nine forces. There are many unknown areas inside


    After reading the system''s detection and analysis of Xiangu secret place, Su Chun breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it is not a completely strange space, but from the perspective of the system''s detection, this test is indeed very dangerous.


    If you don''t have some strength, you may not be able to go out alive.


    Of course, although Xiangu secret place is very dangerous, it also has many opportunities that can not be found, and there are many cities jointly established by the nine forces.


    Every city has practitioners with high accomplishments and law enforcement teams of major doors, which has a very high security!


    After figuring out all the key points, Su Chun''s heart moved. There were more than a dozen space trackers in his hand. Then all these trackers poured into the space and entered the immortal ancient secret place along the transmission array.


    "System, connect the light curtain, ready to start the live broadcast!"


    Outside, the space-time projection over Lanzhou suddenly started, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The light curtain starts again. Is the Lord of the light curtain ready to break the news this time?"


    "I wipe it and open it again. Is it difficult to find the reborn?"


    "Zhao Yingjun has put pressure on luoyuzong to hand over the reborn. As a result, up to now, he hasn''t even seen the shadow of the reborn."


    "The first words that the reborn man said when he woke up were thought-provoking. He wanted to let the five immortal alliance destroy the clan and destroy the family, and also frustrate Zhao Yingjun. What hatred is this?"


    "Shh, it''s estimated that the Lord of the light curtain will break the news this time!"


    The opening of the light curtain immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Just as everyone looked forward to the news of the rebirth of the Lord of the light curtain, a line of neat large characters appeared on the light curtain.


    The escape of immortal ancient secret land will be broadcast live in half an hour!


    Seeing this line of words, everyone was stunned, but then the barrage exploded!


    "Fairy ancient secret place, I know. It has been pushed in the fairy world daily that the nine forces will choose the same secret place this time to test and assess their disciples!"


    "It''s said that the ancient immortal secret place was originally the site of the ancient immortal gate. There are countless immortal methods, secrets, panacea, natural materials and earth treasures!"


    "It is said that for this trial, the nine forces have issued 100000 storage rings. In each storage ring, there are at least 5000 top-grade spirit stones. It is even rumored that Guanmo cliff has put all the inheritance skills in it in order to support this trial!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    "With the live broadcast of the Lord of the light curtain, we can clearly know the situation of Xiangu secret place. I hope the loss will not be too great this time!"


    Danmufengfeng master, Qingyuan looked at Li yunzong with a frown and said in a deep voice.


    "I hope so!" Li yunzong said with a deep sigh.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the space-time projection screen suddenly lit up, and the picture suddenly changed, appearing in a stormy sea!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and said in a secret way: "it''s beginning!"

 Chapter 63

    "Bang!!!"


    A hundred feet wave rolled up high, and then shot down from high, splashing a large pool of water.


    On the stormy sea, the rain poured down, and under the depressed gray sky, lightning and thunder. After each ray of thunder shines, it will illuminate the whole sky.


    The sea was stormy. From a distance, countless black reefs sprang out of the sea and occupied the whole sea.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The gloomy gray cloud suddenly opened a vortex shaped gap.


    A strong light suddenly brightened the whole world and made it white.


    The next moment, when the strong light dissipated, people were already standing on these black reefs.


    Seeing this scene, everyone outside couldn''t help opening their eyes.


    This is the first time many people have seen the ancient immortal secret land, and they feel very strange to what they see in front of them.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded from the light curtain, "this is the entrance to the ancient secret land of immortals, the sea of immortals!"


    "Every reef here is a conveyor rock. Those who land on the reef will then be transported to all parts of Xiangu secret territory!"


    While Su Chun was walking down the road, he went directly to the reef on the sea. At the moment when everyone came, a dark light suddenly burst out.


    Black light wraps everyone up and disappears directly from the original place!


    "This is the ancient secret land, an unknown space that exists independently in Lanzhou!"


    "It is said that in order to compete for this secret place, the nine forces almost went to war!"


    "The immortal ancient secret place is very dangerous. I don''t know why the trial of the nine forces was chosen here?"


    Just as everyone was discussing, a colorful bullet screen floated across the light curtain, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Mu ran: "tut Tut, the Lord of the light curtain is really awesome. This immortal ancient secret place has its own space. It can also be broadcast live. I don''t know if you mortals have seen my powerful posture!"


    Seeing Mu Ran''s barrage, not only other people were puzzled, but even Su Chun frowned. He didn''t understand what happened to Mu ran this time.


    Since the last successful takeover and resurrection, this guy''s nerves seem to have begun to become a little abnormal.


    At this time, Mu ran sent out another barrage, "stupid mortal, you must be looking at the light curtain with a confused face, ha ha..."


    Seeing that Mu Ran is so arrogant, some people can''t help it. They want to be the first to speak to the blissful ancestor who broke Mu Ran''s body into thousands of pieces. "You don''t know where you are. If you have the ability to tell us where you are, we can break you into thousands of pieces immediately!"


    Mu ran: "tut Tut, poor little thing, are you telling me that you haven''t seen my powerful posture?"


    Hearing Mu Ran''s words, all the faces were covered with black lines. I''m afraid the whole fairy world is also the only one who is called the little thing of blissful ancestor.


    However, seeing the barrage of Mu flaming, Su Chun suddenly moved in his heart, as if he thought of something, "system, is mu flaming also in the ancient secret realm?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun reacted. Why did Mu ran say so strange? It turned out that this guy was also in the secret place.


    That''s why he said such words to let everyone see his great appearance.


    "Since you want everyone to pay attention to your great posture, I''ll satisfy you."


    After the words, the corners of his mouth were slightly stirred up, and Su Chun felt more and more interesting when he thought of the idea in his heart.


    "System, switch the picture to Mu ran, connect his barrage stone and open a live channel for him!"


    Su Chun said to the system that since it is a live broadcast, it naturally needs an anchor. "If you create the first anchor in the fairy world, I don''t know if it will be fun?"


    "Successfully connected to the other party''s barrage stone video bar, requesting the other party''s consent!"


    Among the ruins of the ancient Buddha gate somewhere in the immortal ancient secret place, Mu ran, dressed in dark and strong clothes, is lying on his back in the palm of a giant Buddha, half hanging a leg from the palm of the Giant Buddha and constantly swinging.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just then, in Mu Ran''s mind, a light curtain suddenly popped up in Xianjie daily, with a line of small characters written on it.


    The Lord of the light curtain has opened the fairyland live broadcast for you. Do you want to accept and start the live broadcast?


    "This is..."


    Seeing this line of small characters suddenly appeared in his mind, Mu ran was stunned.


    Then he seemed to think of something. Even if he clicked to accept, to be honest, he was very curious about the live broadcast of the fairyland.


    After he came out of his tomb last time, he already knew his performance in it and was broadcast to the outside world. Thanks to his great confidence at that time, no one knew about killing everyone.


    Now want to come, all involuntarily old face a burst of hot!


    At the moment Mu ran accepted, Su Chun received the message and connected the spatiotemporal projection at the first time.


    Outside, just as everyone was preparing to see the play because of the curse war between mu ran and the blissful ancestor, the picture on the light screen suddenly changed, and then Mu ran appeared in a black and gilt edged outfit.


    A faint evil smile hung on the handsome face, and a mockery and ridicule flashed in the deep eyes from time to time.


    At this time, Mu ran stood in the palm of the Buddha''s hand, his eyes looked straight ahead, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, "are you shocked to see me suddenly?"


    While Mu ran was talking, the space tracker directly made a close-up of his face and appeared on the light curtain. The deep eyes were printed on the huge light curtain and looked directly at everyone!


    The sudden change suddenly shocked everyone, and the whole Lanzhou blew up at the next moment!


    "Trough! Trough! Trough!"


    "What do I see? The way of heaven is on. Why can Mu ran see us?"


    "Lying in the trough, what''s the situation? Old paper almost lost his breath!"


    "What are you in front of me? I''m scared to break half of my shit and haven''t spoken yet!"


    "Who can explain why Mu ran appeared and why he was in Xiangu secret place!"


    "My God, it''s hard not to say that Cheng Mu Ran is the Lord of the light curtain. It seems that only this explanation can make sense why he appeared on the light curtain!"


    Mu Ran''s sudden appearance suddenly made everyone not calm, and the bullet screen on the light screen was instantly brushed.


    Even some people began to doubt that Mu ran was the legendary Lord of the light curtain!


    "Jie Jie... All people are not surprised, not surprised!"


    Looking at the series of bullets floating on the light curtain in the sea, Mu ran suddenly found that he enjoyed the feeling that others couldn''t guess.


    Just when everyone was in doubt, Su Chun''s voice came from the light screen, "the live broadcast of the fairyland has begun. In order to better let everyone see the style of the ancient fairyland and this trial, I have opened the live broadcast function for mu Ran''s bullet screen stone. Next, let Mu ran, who is in it, lead you to the ancient fairyland!"


    With Su Chun''s explanation, the people in the fairy world dispelled their doubts.


    At the same time, everyone also understood that all this was authorized by the Lord of the light curtain to Mu Yan, so that Mu Yan could come to broadcast live in the fairy world.


    "Everyone, first of all, I''m here to thank the Lord of the light curtain for the opportunity, and secondly..."


    Speaking of this, Mu ran suddenly said, "since this test is called Xiangu escape, I will personally stage a bloody escape feast for you!"


    With that, the picture suddenly pulled away. Mu Ran''s figure took off and blinked, and left the palm of the Buddha.


    At this time, the picture is pulled away again, taking a panoramic view of the whole area where Mu Ran is located. Viewed from the outside, the earth is shrouded in white fog. We can only distinguish mountains and rivers from daze by various colors.


    The live broadcast of the fairyland officially began with Mu Ran''s move!

 Chapter 64

    Hearing Mu Ran''s words, others may have no response, but the people of the nine forces are very nervous.


    Especially the blissful father, he was deeply afraid that Mu ran would attack the disciples of Guanmo cliff in order to revenge himself.


    Blissful ancestor: "Mu ran, if you dare to attack the disciples of Guanmo cliff, we will never let you go!"


    Seeing the barrage of the blissful ancestor, Mu ran, who was walking through the ruins of the ancient Buddhism, saw more and more strong ridicule in his eyes. He glanced behind the bomb, ignored it and continued to search the ruins.


    Suddenly, Mu Ran''s body stopped at the foot of a hundred foot high peak mountain.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, a huge headless bronze Buddha, with its back against the mountain and its hands hanging down naturally, creates an illusion of death even though it has no head.


    "Hey, hey, the people of the nine forces are really rubbish. They have omitted the most important inheritance of this ancient Buddhism. Now let''s see how I can get the inheritance here!"


    Mu Ran''s eyes are full of ridicule, and every look and every detail of his eyes are photographed by his space tracker, forming a large close-up and displayed on the space-time projection.


    "Boom!!!"


    Mu ran stretched out his hand to play a Dharma formula, and then saw the headless Buddha suddenly give out a violent tremor.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    The bronze rust began to fall off, revealing the rouge white jade like Buddha body inside.


    "Now, I have undressed this Buddha. Note that next, I will let you witness the birth of a miracle!"


    Touching the Buddha''s body, Mu Ran''s eyes revealed an evil spirit.


    In the outside world, the people watching the live broadcast were used to Mu Ran''s way of speaking. At this time, they saw Mu ran turn a bronze Buddha into a jade Buddha, and everyone''s interest was aroused.


    Even some people began to urge impatiently.


    "Hurry up, burning master. Tell you what the secret of the Jade Buddha is. Let''s reveal it to us quickly!"


    "Yes, I can''t eat meat or even drink soup, but I still hope I can take us to witness the birth of a miracle!"


    "Hurry up!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Looking at a series of bullet screens on the light screen and listening to the continuous collection of explosive points in her ears, Su Chun smiled and looked at Mu ran, who was broadcasting live, "the effect is good. It seems that the live broadcasting industry can develop vigorously in the fairy world..."


    "Well, since you want to see it so much, I''ll let you see it today!"


    Mu ran seemed to enjoy being called the burning master by so many people. He was happy and referred to it as a sword. An invisible sword Qi appeared at his fingertips.


    Then he saw Mu ran look solemn, gently stroke his eyebrows, and then he saw a drop of bright red blood essence hooked out by the sword Qi and floating in the air!


    "Take my blood essence as the guide, divine knowledge as the soul, give you spirit and become!!!"


    The huge divine consciousness came out of Mu Yan''s eyebrows, and then poured directly into the drop of blood essence floating in the air.


    In the instant as like as two peas were falling down, the blood was growing and then formed, and finally a miniature villain was formed.


    The villain is only the size of a palm, but he is shrouded in a huge divine consciousness!


    "Hey, everyone, now I''ll let you know why people of the nine forces are fools."


    When the voice fell, I saw a sudden burst of bright purple light in the eyes of the mini villain.


    The moment the purple light entered the Jade Buddha, the white body of the Jade Buddha began to appear inch by inch cracks.


    Then I saw a golden light in the Jade Buddha''s body.


    At the moment of the emergence of the light mass, a solemn Golden Buddha virtual shadow appeared, and the Golden Buddha seemed to be telling something.


    But no one could see what he was saying.


    With the passage of time, the body of the mini villain becomes smaller and smaller, while the virtual shadow of the Golden Buddha becomes more and more solid.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, there was only a loud noise, the mini villain burst, and Mu Ran''s huge divine consciousness successfully poured into the virtual shadow of the Golden Buddha.


    "Hum!!!"


    At this time, the Golden Buddha suddenly opened his eyes and made a strange sound in his mouth. Then he saw a ten thousand Buddha light burst out on the Golden Buddha.


    The Buddha''s light rushed into the sky and attracted the attention of countless people in an instant.


    Then the ten thousand feet of Buddha light turned into a golden light and disappeared into Mu Ran''s eyebrows.


    At the moment when the golden light entered the body, Mu ran was suddenly shrouded in a mysterious golden light, and a golden Buddha shadow emerged behind him.


    At the same time, there was a faint Buddha sound around him, burning Mu''s face full of evil Qi, which was even more strange.


    "Lying trough, what was that just now? Burning Lord swallowed the Golden Buddha!!!"


    "If what I expected is good, it should be the legendary magic power of FA Xiang!"


    "Buddha''s golden body method, this is a magical power!!!"


    "Sleeping trough, what did you say about the one in front?"


    "It''s a magic power!!!"


    After the virtual shadow disappeared, Mu Ran''s mouth tilted slightly, "yes, what I got just now is indeed a magical power. In addition, there is the real inheritance of this ancient Buddhist relic!"


    "Now, do you understand why I say that the people of the nine forces are fools?"


    Mu ran looked at the front with joking eyes, and felt the strong disdain and ridicule in Mu Ran''s eyes. Many people of the nine forces were angry!


    However, even if they are unhappy, they have nothing to do. They can''t catch up with Mu ran in the immortal ancient secret place, can they?


    And Mu ran was right. They did search for this ancient Buddhist relic at the beginning, but they didn''t look at the beheaded dead Buddha with a straight eye.


    Now we can''t blame others for missing the real inheritance.


    "System, find me the nearest way to the ancient city."


    After taking a final look at Mu ran, who is still interacting with the outside world, Su Chun no longer pays attention to the space-time projection.


    Now he just wants to find the nearest ancient city and enhance his strength. There are many dangers in this immortal ancient secret place, although there are countless ancient relics, natural materials and earth treasures.


    There are countless opportunities, but these are not attractive to Su Chun at all. What he needs most is cultivation resources.


    As long as there are enough explosive points, even if he wants immortal tools in the system mall, some of them can be sold!


    So for him, constantly breaking the news, making a sensation in the whole world, and then collecting the explosive points is the most important thing to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chun took a deep breath and looked at the dark forest ahead.


    At the same time, all the information about the forest in front of her appeared in Su Chun''s mind.


    According to the data collected by the system, there are nine restricted areas in Xiangu secret land, and the death forest in front of us is the eighth restricted area.


    According to the system, there are three storage rings in the restricted area!


    In addition, there is an unexplored Xianmen relic. According to the systematic evaluation, this Xianmen relic has the inside information comparable to the first-class sect in the fairy world.


    Most importantly, through this forbidden area, you can reach the nearest city in the shortest time. That''s why Su Chun wants to enter it.


    While thinking about the information about the death Fairy Forest detected by the system, Su Chun is close to the forest entrance.


    However, when he walked into the 100 meter position of the forest entrance, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air in the distance, which forced him to stop.


    "Puff!!!"


    The sound of a sharp weapon falling into the earth came. Then Su Chun saw a long black knife with a piercing chill standing not far from the front, and a circle of black chains floating on the handle of the long knife.


    Seeing the familiar blade and chain, Su Chun''s pupil shrank, "Daoyuan law enforcement team!"


    "The death Fairy Forest forbids trial disciples to enter. I read that you are a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong. I''ll spare you one time. Next time, die!"


    When the indifferent voice sounded, I saw a slender figure wearing a black cloak coming out of the forest entrance.


    However, when the figure walked in, Su Chun was stunned when she saw each other''s face. "Elder martial sister, how could it be you..."

 Chapter 65

    "The death fairy is forbidden!"


    Xia Bing picked up the long knife and iron lock from the ground, looked at Su Chun indifferently and said.


    Looking at Xia Bing dressed like a law enforcement team disciple in front of her, Su Chun finally understood why Xia Bing had something wrong on her face when she introduced herself to the law enforcement team that day.


    So she is a disciple of the law enforcement team!


    "Seeing her like this, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to pass through the death fairy forest." Su Chun looked at Xia Bing standing in place and whispered in her heart.


    "System, if I use assassination crystal, how sure am I to break through the blockade?"


    "According to the system analysis, the opponent is a friar at the initial stage of Yuanying. If the cultivation alone, the probability of the host breaking through the blockade is 35%. If the assassination crystal is used, the probability is 45% on the premise of killing the opponent!"


    Hearing the systematic analysis, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The gap between the two sides is too big. If Xia Bing is a golden elixir and uses the assassination crystal, he may break through the blockade.


    But now, in front of the practitioners in the yuan infant period, it is not enough to cultivate the accomplishments in the yuan infant period. Even with the help of spiritual tools, there is only one possibility of failure.


    "Step back, your spirit weapon has the greatest explosive power, which is at most the same as the later stage of the golden pill. You can''t break through my blockade." Xia Bing said.


    Looking at Xia Bing''s expressionless face, Su Chun knew that it was impossible to break through bravely and had to outwit him.


    Thinking of this, my heart moved slightly, and then continued to walk towards Xia Bing.


    Seeing Su Chun walking towards him, Xia Bing frowned slightly, "you should already know what it means to disobey the law enforcement team. If you get closer..."


    However, before Xia Bing finished speaking, Su Chun said, "elder martial sister, when did you come to Xiangu secret place?"


    Although she didn''t know what Su Chun wanted to do, Xia Bing replied, "three days ago!"


    Hearing Xia Bing say that three days ago, Su Chun was a little stunned. Wasn''t it the day she brought herself back three days ago?


    But soon Su Chun didn''t care about it. She arrived at the ancient fairy secret place three days ago. Now she only needs to determine the last thing.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun then asked, "elder martial sister has always been responsible for guarding the death fairy?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Xia Bing became more and more confused. She didn''t understand why Su Chun asked herself this, but she still nodded.


    "Oh, yes......" seeing Xia Bing nodding, Su Chun smiled in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun nodded with understanding. Then his expression suddenly changed. He raised his head, his eyes full of sadness and unwilling to give up, and looked at Xia Bing with a series of complex expressions.


    "Elder martial sister, in fact, I don''t want to pass through the nine forbidden areas of the immortal ancient secret land. When I came here, tanli asked me..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun suddenly stopped and looked at Xia Bing more and more softly.


    Being stared at by Su Chun''s soft eyes, Xia Bing couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in her heart. "Since Tan Li''s ancestor warned you, why do you come here?" Xia Bing asked.


    While Xia Bing asked this sentence, Su Chun smiled in her heart. At the same time, she looked at Xia Bing more and more softly, and even her eyes were mixed with a trace of unspeakable meaning.


    But in the end, Su Chun suddenly seemed to have made up his mind. A firm color flashed in his eyes and looked straight at Xia Bing, "I came here for my senior sister!"


    With that, Su Chun seemed relieved, and her body could not help relaxing slowly, but her eyes still looked at Xia Bing.


    When Su Chun said that the death fairy was to see herself, Xia Bing''s heart couldn''t help shaking fiercely.


    I don''t know why, at this time, when I looked at Shang Su Chun, the originally calm heart lake suddenly fluctuated.


    After noticing the change of Xia Bing''s expression, Su Chun moved slightly in her heart and continued to ride the hot Railway: "elder martial sister, do you remember the song I played in the hall that day?"


    Hearing Su Chun talking about the song, Xia Bing''s heart jumped.


    How could she not feel the artistic conception expressed in that song? Originally, like everyone, she thought it was about Su Chun''s story with others.


    But now when she heard Su Chun say this, her heart became more and more flustered. She didn''t think that the story told by the song was actually related to herself.


    "I know that with my cultivation, I will not pass the sect trial. I originally planned to quit the sect trial directly, but I found that there was a tie in my heart."


    "If I withdraw from the trial rashly, I will lose my most precious memory of coming to Daoyuan..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun looked at Xia Bing again. Finally, he laughed at himself and continued: "my grandfather told me that if I want to pass the test with my cultivation, I have to be clever."


    ¡±In order to thank me for helping him break through his Heart Sutra, Lao Zu said that there are three rings he prepared for me in the eighth restricted area and a channel to a safe city. Since senior sister is stationed here, I will not embarrass senior sister, just... "


    Speaking of this, Su Chun gave a slight pause, and then went on: "just after this farewell, I''m afraid I can''t meet elder martial sister in this life. Since then, there is a gap between yin and Yang. In the end, I''m still unwilling..."


    At this point, Su Chun''s purpose has been completely revealed.


    He did this to let Xia Bing understand that my cultivation is very low. If I can''t take the road of death fairy, I will die on the road of trial.


    I have expressed such deep meaning to you. Are you okay not to give way?


    With that, Su Chun stopped looking at Xia Bing''s expression and turned directly to refuse to leave.


    Looking at the determined figure of the young man when he left, Xia Bing''s eyes suddenly became extremely complex. She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. She had to let Su Chun turn and leave.


    However, at this time, Su Chun seemed to leave very crisp, but he felt waves of rough egg in his heart. However, in order to reflect his determination to leave, he dared not relax at all.


    "Sleeping trough, so calm? In order to pass smoothly, I don''t want my face. You can keep it. I can climb up. What do you want me to do?"


    "System, is there something wrong with my acting?"


    Seeing that she was about to get out of the scope of the death fairy, Su Chun was in a hurry and began to deny herself.


    If he can''t successfully pass the shortcut of death fairy, he''s afraid he''ll have to catch up for a long time.


    "According to the system evaluation, the host''s acting skills can pass the test, but there are certain loopholes before and after what the host said. You can figure it out when the other party calms down."


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded in her mind, but after hearing the answer of the system, Su Chun almost fell to the ground.


    "Are there some loopholes in the system? Are you sure you''re right?"


    Su Chun feels that his IQ has been rubbed. Every word he said has been closely analyzed. How can it be contradictory?


    "That''s right!"


    But to answer him, there were only two words: the system was cold and mechanical.


    "It doesn''t make sense. How could there be a loophole?" Su Chun muttered, and began to recall every word he had said before.


    However, I completely went through the dialogue with Xia Bing in my mind, and even considered all aspects of my expression and tone when I spoke. I still haven''t found the loophole of the system.


    Finally, Su Chun had no choice but to give up and said directly in his heart, "system, I didn''t find the loophole. You''d better say it!"

 Chapter 66

    "According to the language detection of the host by the system, multiple vulnerabilities in the host language were found."


    When the voice falls, the system converts all the words Su Chungang just said into words and presents them in front of Su Chungang.


    At this time, Su Chun finally found out why there were many loopholes in the system.


    First of all, he just said he didn''t want to enter the death fairy forest, and he personally admitted that before coming, tanli''s ancestor told him the danger of the nine restricted areas, and he also said that he came to the death fairy forest for Xia Bing.


    But then he told Xia Bing that tanli''s ancestor had prepared three no rings for him in the death forest and a safe passage to the city.


    There are big loopholes in this sentence itself, and it can even be said to be contradictory.


    As for others, for example, I just asked when Xia Bing came, and then said that she came to the death fairy forest for Xia Bing. If she really came specifically for her, then I should know that Xia Bing is in the death fairy forest.


    Of course, in addition, there are other small vulnerabilities, all of which are pointed out mercilessly by the system.


    Looking at these big and small loopholes in front of him, Rao is Su Chun''s face is thick enough, and his old face is hot for a while.


    But then Su Chun reacted again. These loopholes seem to be difficult to detect, but when you think about it carefully, Xia Bing''s mind can definitely react in an instant, but judging from her reaction just now, it doesn''t seem like finding herself cheating her.


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded again, "according to the analysis of the system''s living emotion database data, there are three reasons why the host can cheat the other party!"


    "First, this is inseparable from the host''s acting skills. The host''s performance is close to full marks in terms of expression, expression, or speech."


    "Second, according to the system detection, the creature just now, in your human words, is a baby. Under the verbal attack of the host, it leads to mood fluctuations, so it is not detected at the first time."


    "Third, although the other party is cold and indifferent to everything, it is cold outside and hot inside. After several contacts, it has left a good impression on the host in the other party''s heart."


    "To sum up, the system concludes that the success of the host is inseparable from these three points!"


    After listening to the systematic and calm analysis and summary, Su Chun''s face stiffened, looked at the invisible death forest behind her, and suddenly felt a sense of guilt.


    Recalling Xia Bing''s expression when introducing the law enforcement team and her unforgivable sin, Su Chun suddenly felt that Xia Bing''s indifference should be related to her identity as the law enforcement team.


    Through the performance just now, Xia Bing may have regarded himself as a friend.


    "System, is it scum for me to do this?" Su Zhun asked in his heart when he stopped and looked at the invisible death forest behind him.


    "According to the system''s definition of scum, the host''s behavior is far from a successful scum."


    Hearing such a calm analysis of the system, Su Chun felt a warm feeling inexplicably in her heart, and couldn''t help smiling, "so, in your definition, I''m a good man?"


    However, the system''s next answer made the smile on his face freeze instantly.


    "First of all, there is no doubt that the host is an individual, but compared with the living emotion database collected by the system, the host''s behavior can be defined as not human, although it is not scum."


    Listening to the analysis and summary of the system without emotion, Su Chun just wants to slap her big mouth and make your mouth cheap. What are you asking.


    Looking at the direction of the death fairy forest, Su Chun completely gave up his heart this time. He didn''t intend to take any shortcuts anymore. After listening to the systematic analysis, he knew that he didn''t do it properly this time.


    "Ding Dong, you have received the challenge from Tianji building and Xingyun!"


    Just when Su Chun was going to let the system find a new route, a prompt of the system suddenly sounded in her mind.


    "The challenge of astrology?"


    Hearing the prompt of the system, Su Chun couldn''t help wondering what the woman with a brain hole bigger than human imagination was going to do this time.


    While thinking, Su Chun has opened the light curtain.


    Outside, a colorful bullet screen suddenly appeared on the projection of time and space, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even Mu ran, who worked hard to broadcast live, couldn''t help stopping at this time and looked at the colorful bullet screen with great interest.


    Tianji Lou: "Lord of the curtain of light, since you can let Mu ran broadcast live in Xiangu secret place, it means that your intelligence has covered Xiangu secret place. How about we have a competition on this trial?"


    Seeing the barrage of Tianji building, Lanzhou became a sensation again.


    "Tianji building is awesome. This is a challenge to the Lord of the light curtain!"


    "Is Tianji building going to take the initiative on the light curtain this time?"


    "One side is one of the most mysterious forces in the fairy world, and the other side is the Lord of the mysterious light curtain. Is this a decisive battle based on the intelligence of both sides?"


    "Looking forward to it, I wonder if the Lord of the light curtain will fight?"


    "The front, drinks, lingguo and small bench are ready!"


    "In the back, peanuts, melon seeds and Lingbao porridge have been served!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    On the light screen, at the moment when Xingyun said he wanted to compete with Su Chun, he was brushed by countless bullet screens.


    Everyone is looking forward to the confrontation between Tianji building and the Lord of the light curtain. After all, looking at the whole fairyland, these two sides are definitely the most mysterious existence.


    In particular, as soon as the Lord of the light curtain appeared, he effortlessly removed the branch of Tianji building in Lanzhou.


    This record is absolutely unprecedented!


    Seeing this barrage, Su Chun felt a slight movement in his heart, and another light curtain appeared on his side.


    In a mysterious space full of stars, stars stand side by side with Xiao Lin and others.


    After seeing Xiao Lin standing on one side, Su Chun finally understood where the star came from and challenged herself with confidence.


    At this time, seeing that Su Chun didn''t reply, Xingyun sent another barrage.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The reborn Xiao Lin has officially cooperated with our Tianji building. You should know more about his grasp of the future direction of the fairyland than I do.


    According to Xiao Lin, in this trial, a great change will take place in Xiangu secret place, and only 3000 people will survive. Since you are so interested in this trial, you might as well find out the reasons for this great change! "


    "Wow!!!"


    At the moment of the star bullet, everyone was in an uproar!


    In particular, people of the nine forces, such as Daoyuan Xianzong, have changed greatly.


    No one will doubt the stars, because everyone already knows that Xiao Lin is a reborn.


    Since he said so, it proves that it is true nine times out of ten!


    Thinking of the trial of tens of thousands of people from the nine forces, only 3000 people survived, Li yunzong and other leaders felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    "Come on, contact all the law enforcement team disciples in the immortal ancient secret place and immediately summon all the disciples to enter the ancient city of Daoyuan!!!"


    Li yunzong pointed to Qingyuan and other peak masters and shouted loudly!


    At this moment, Li yunzong had no other consideration. The loss of tens of thousands of disciples, even the Daoyuan Xianzong, would hurt his muscles and bones.


    When Li yunzong gave orders, almost at the same time, the five immortal League, Guanmo cliff and several imperial dynasties all gave the same orders at the first time!


    At this time, I saw a barrage of stars again on the curtain of light.


    "Well, Lord of the light curtain, do you dare to fight?


    Of course, if you admit defeat now, I can tell the reasons for the great changes in the ancient fairy secret place. After all, Xiao Lin also said that rebirth is to let him change everything... "


    Immortal ancient secret land.


    Looking at the bullet curtain floating on the light curtain, Su Chun was very calm and could even be described as waves.


    "System, buy a space-time tracker, I want to see what happened in the ancient fairy secret place..."

 Chapter 67

    "Buzz!!!"


    The light curtain in front of Su Chun suddenly trembled, showing such a picture in front of Su Chun.


    Under the dark sky, the immortal ancient secret land was shrouded in the breath of death.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Between heaven and earth, a burst of passionate war drums suddenly sounded.


    The war drum sounded one after another, and the space was shaking with the sound of the war drum again and again!


    Suddenly the picture turned. When she saw the content on the light screen, Su Chun''s heart was full of unspeakable shock.


    In the picture, a deep and dark cave appears in the middle of the nine restricted areas of Xiangu secret place.


    Below the cave, in a dark world, a magnificent cyan city is like an ancient fierce beast lurking in the abyss.


    The giant city rises slowly along the entrance of the cave!


    Hundreds of meters high walls form an undulating mountain, surrounding the huge city.


    On the blue city wall, there are traces of knives and axes, and a solemn and long-standing breath comes to my face.


    With the continuous rise of the giant city, the aura of the whole immortal ancient secret place flows into the giant city at this moment.


    In a moment''s effort, the aura of the whole immortal ancient secret place turned into a stream, all converged into a sea of aura, which was absorbed by the giant city.


    The picture draws closer again and appears inside the huge city. On the city wall and inside the city, all are bronze statues wearing blue iron armor!


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    With the influx of huge aura, ten pieces of stone statues began to fall off. Finally, these stone statues survived completely.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    The same scene happened in nine restricted areas and nine huge cities.


    At this time, the picture turned again. Millions of stone statues came out of the nine huge cities and began to slaughter everything in the ancient fairy secret land!


    Countless immortal disciples were crushed directly in the face of almost immortal blue stone statues.


    In less than a day, the whole Xiangu secret place was stained with blood, like hell, and there were corpses everywhere.


    Finally, when everything returned to calm, the stone statue returned to the huge city, then slowly sank to the ground, and everything returned to calm again.


    Here, the picture came to an abrupt end.


    After reading all the things that will happen one day later, Su Chun frowned deeply. Now he finally understood why Xiao Lin would say that tens of thousands of people survived the test, and only 3000 people survived.


    At the moment of the emergence of the giant city, the aura of the whole immortal ancient secret territory has been swept away. In a world without aura, in the face of an almost immortal opponent, it is only a test disciple, which is completely unilateral!


    Finally, it is a rare luck to survive more than 3000 people!


    "System, what is in these restricted areas?" Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    "According to the information from the time-space projection, the stone statues in the nine ancient cities in the restricted area are all people from each ancient immortal gate in the secret territory. After their death, they were refined into puppets and buried underground!"


    After hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun frowned deeply.


    "Who did it, why did it, and what was the purpose..."


    "System, have you found out who did all this?"


    "The information from the space-time tracker shows that no other clues related to the ancient city have been found."


    After listening to the systematic answer, Su Chun frowned deeper. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the person who did all this must have a certain purpose, and his picture was not small.


    But now is not the time to think about this. What needs to be solved now is how to avoid the massacre that will happen next!


    "System, what can be avoided?"


    "According to the system detection, the nine ancient cities under the nine restricted areas are essentially a top-grade immortal weapon. If the host can take it, it can resolve the crisis."


    "What?"


    Su Chun was shocked again when the system said that the nine ancient cities were actually a top-grade immortal weapon.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen a fairy weapon, but that he didn''t expect that the nine huge ancient cities were actually a top-grade fairy weapon.


    And it''s still an intact fairy weapon!


    This made Su Chun even more curious about the owner of this immortal artifact. Who actually had such a hand and buried a immortal artifact at will.


    "No matter who you are, since you don''t want it, I''m not polite..."


    At the thought of this, Su Chun''s heart couldn''t help feeling hot. This is an immortal weapon. Looking at the whole immortal cultivation world, there are only a few pieces.


    Although there are a lot of magic weapons like this in the Xiuzhen area of the system mall, any one needs more than tens of millions of explosion points. To tell the truth, Su Chun naturally doesn''t want to waste the explosion points on it.


    Now, there''s a free top-grade fairy instrument delivered to the door. I''m sorry if I don''t take it!


    "System, how to accept this fairy weapon?"


    "The system detection found that this immortal weapon has recognized the Lord. If the host wants to accept and recognize the Lord again, it needs to spend 10 million explosive points, and the system will directly wipe out the divine consciousness mark of the original owner."


    Su Chun hesitated to use 10 million explosive points to erase the original owner''s mark. Of course, he didn''t think 10 million explosive points were too expensive.


    Instead, he was worried that if he wiped out the mark of the original owner of the immortal ware, he would be directly approached by the other party. After all, the ancient immortal secret place did not know when it had existed.


    If the other party puts the fairy weapon here, he must have a big plan. If he takes it away, it''s hard to guarantee that the other party won''t go crazy.


    "System, if the divine knowledge mark in the fairy tool is erased, will the original owner find it and find it on me?"


    "Please rest assured that the system will arrange everything properly, with 10 million explosion points. The system will directly identify Su Chun as the master and will not leave any information revealing the identity of the host!"


    Hearing the answer of the system, Su Chun once again had a new understanding of the power of the system.


    At the same time, I also realized what is the romance of krypton gold!!!


    You know, it''s a legendary top-grade immortal weapon. With this cultivation, if you want to refine it for hundreds of years, don''t think about it.


    Now it only costs 10 million explosive points, which can not only let him have this awesome immortal weapon, but also directly use it at full level!


    Sure enough, good equipment needs krypton gold to play!


    "Does the host spend 10 million explosive points to directly accept and refine the top-grade immortal ware, qinglingxian city?" qinglingxian city is the name of this immortal ware.


    "Flower, must spend!" Su Chun said without hesitation.


    "After deducting 10 million explosive points of the host, start scanning the immortal weapon qinglingxian city..."


    "Xianqi qinglingxian city data analysis..."


    "After data analysis, start erasing the trace of divine consciousness..."


    Listening to a series of prompt sounds in her mind, Su Chun''s mouth couldn''t help grinning slightly.


    "Ding Dong! Divine sense erase!!!"


    "Start to recognize the Lord again..."


    "Ding Dong! Master recognition succeeded!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    At the moment when the system prompts the sound, Su Chun suddenly hears a loud "boom" in his mind. At the same time, in his knowledge of the sea, there is a small mini town floating quietly, which is qinglingxian city!


    After re recognizing the Lord, qinglingxian city is green and emits a little glittering luster.


    The white spirit spring overflowed from the city and hung on the four walls of the fairy city. It fell naturally like a waterfall. Finally, it spread from the sea of knowledge and entered Su Chun''s body.


    Looking at the mini fairy City floating in the sea, Su Chun smiled, "since then, I''m also a man with fairy tools..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a cloud fairyland, a man and a woman walked in a sea of purple flowers.


    "Nanming Xianjun, tell me, what''s the matter with me? If I still marry you, I advise you not to talk about it. I won''t..."


    The woman in a long white dress looked at the man coldly and said.


    However, before she finished her words, she saw that the young man''s face suddenly changed. He opened his mouth to the woman and sprayed old blood on the face of the young beauty opposite.


    "My fairy weapon..."

 Chapter 68

    "You... You dare spray me!!!"


    The woman who was sprayed with blood on her face was stunned first, and then she was full of unbelievable eyes.


    She never thought that one day she would be sprayed with blood by a man. It looks like a big joke.


    In the past, I often heard people say that you have blood on your face. I thought it was just a vulgar joke. Now she really knows that this situation really exists, even more incredible and absurd than jokes!


    Everything that happened in front of her was true. She was not only splashed on her face by rape, but also sprayed on her face by mouth.


    Looking at Nanming Xianjun who was still "pretending to be crazy and selling silly", the woman was finally angry, and then her whole body was shrouded in a cold ice.


    "Nanming, I have recorded what you did today with Xianjing. I believe even my father will never allow me to become a Taoist companion with such a narrow-minded man. Goodbye!"


    After that, the woman turned and left. She didn''t look at Nanming Xianjun, who looked depressed and was still talking about immortal tools.


    Cloud fairyland, after a long time, suddenly burst out a terrible divine consciousness, followed by a heartrending roar, "tens of thousands of years of hard work, who is it, who is it, who is it..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the Baizhang peak somewhere in the immortal ancient secret place.


    After knowing the efficacy of this top-grade fairy weapon and qinglingxian City, Su Chun moved slightly in his heart, spread out his palm, and a mini town appeared in his palm.


    At the moment when the town appeared, the aura between heaven and earth poured into the town like crazy.


    With the continuous influx of aura, Su Chun could clearly observe that the stone debris on the puppet stone statues in the city began to fall off.


    With the influx of aura, countless puppet stone statues began to resurrect, and then began to walk freely in the city.


    "Host, according to the system detection, if all the Reiki in this secret place is ingested, these puppets will revive in a sense!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Su Chun was stunned and resurrected?


    "System, be more detailed!"


    "According to the system detection, a world has completely evolved inside this immortal ware, and the whole immortal city is the main body of the world."


    "In this fairy City, there are also sun, moon and stars, wind, frost, rain and dew. Although it is far from a complete world, it is qualified to form the prototype of the world."


    World prototype!!!


    Hearing the systematic explanation, Su Chun''s heart beat involuntarily.


    If the immortal city in front of him can really evolve into a world, it is equivalent to that he has an independent world of his own.


    He is equivalent to the existence of heaven!


    "These puppets, under the cultivation of this immortal tool containing a trace of Tao, they not only have independent thinking ability, but also all their accomplishments in their lifetime. Of course, the premise is to have enough aura as support!"


    After listening to the introduction of the system, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly lit up. He saw it from the picture sent back from the time-space tracker just now. The golden elixir period is also the worst among these puppets!


    There are hundreds of thousands of puppets in the whole fairy city. If all puppets are resurrected, which force in the whole fairy world is their opponent.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at the immortal ancient secret land in front of her, and the essence flashed in her eyes, "in that case, this test is over!"


    After that, with Su Chun''s strength, the immortal city in his palm began to rotate wildly. With the rotation of the immortal city, the aura from all directions began to flow wildly into the immortal city in his palm.


    With the passage of time, more and more auras in the ancient immortal secret land poured into Su Chun''s hands and were finally swallowed up by the immortal city.


    The sudden uprising of aura immediately attracted the attention of everyone in Xiangu secret place.


    At the same time, the disciples of the law enforcement team stationed in the secret territory also called all the disciples at the first time after receiving the orders of their respective sects.


    In the outside world, at the moment of the Reiki riot in Xiangu secret place, Mu ran, who was broadcasting the live broadcast, immediately told everyone about the situation in Xiangu secret place.


    "Everyone, now the aura in Xiangu secret place is in turmoil. I can clearly feel that the aura of the whole secret place is converging in the same direction. Now I''ll take you to see for yourself?"


    At the moment when Mu Ran''s voice fell, the barrage on the light curtain flew up again.


    "Burning Lord is powerful. Hurry up. Maybe the reason for the Reiki riot is the great change that the reborn man in Tianji building said!"


    "Hurry up, we are also very curious. Is the great change said by the reborn related to this matter?"


    "Tianji tower challenges the Lord of the light curtain. The latter hasn''t said anything until now. Is it counseling?"


    "Fart in front, how can the Lord of the light curtain be counselled!"


    Just as everyone was talking about Mu Ran''s words, at this time, I saw a barrage floating on the light curtain again, which was sent by the Tianji building.


    "It''s too late. The real terror is coming. Lord of the light curtain, it seems that you haven''t found the source of the great change Xiao Lin said. Otherwise, with your character of disclosure, how can you miss such a good opportunity..."


    As soon as the barrage came out, the people immediately exploded. Looking at the arrogant posture of Tianji building, everyone was angry.


    "What Tianji building, what shit reborn, get out of here!!!"


    "Yes, the Lord of the light curtain doesn''t care about you. Get out of here!"


    "Taking the lives of tens of thousands of people as a bet, Tianji building is indeed an evil organization!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    In the space of stars.


    "This is your bad idea? Why can you force the Lord of the light curtain with this method? You have ruined the reputation of Tianji building!!!"


    Xingyun also paid attention to the light curtain. Looking at the abuse above, a pretty face suddenly became iron blue. Looking at Xiao Lin, who was still calm on one side, almost broke a silver tooth!


    "What are you flustered about? Now Tianji building still has the so-called reputation in Lanzhou?" Xiao Lin held his arms and looked at the angry star.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Xingyun was about to get angry, but he found that what Xiao Lin said was true. Tianji building has no reputation in Lanzhou, and even exists like a street mouse.


    Then, after calming down, the star returned to calm again. Looking at Xiao Lin, he said faintly, "but what benefits can we get by doing so?"


    "We can get a lot. Although the so-called Lord of the light curtain seems mysterious and flawless, in fact, in my eyes, he is not so perfect, and he also has many shortcomings!"


    Xiao Lin looked at the huge light curtain overhead and said faintly.


    "For example?" smell speech, the star came to interest.


    "For example, he has absolute limitations. His omnipotence is only applicable to Lanzhou. For another example, his character also has weaknesses!"


    "Personality weakness?" asked astrology suspiciously.


    "Yes, people who like to hide behind the scenes and play with everything have a fatal weakness. They are easy to become arrogant and arrogant. At the same time, they also lack a serious sense of security and don''t like to expose themselves."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Lin paused slightly and then said, "as long as we make use of our own advantages and let him fail again and again, when he can''t hold his breath and reveals his flaws, it''s time for us to launch a fatal blow!"


    "This confrontation is the beginning of his first failure. One day, I will find him personally and frustrate his bones and ashes..."


    Xiao Lin''s eyes twinkled with a strong light of self-confidence. Looking at the worship of Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang, if it''s appropriate tonight, maybe


    Immortal ancient secret land.


    At the top of the Baizhang peak, Su Chun couldn''t help but be speechless when she looked at Xiao Lin, who was full of green energy on the light curtain, and the analysis.


    "Sure enough, pretending to be forced or reborn is the strongest..."

 Chapter 69

    "System, how long will it take to suck up all the aura here?"


    Su Chun asked in her heart as she looked at Mu ran heading towards her on the light curtain.


    "According to the system calculation, there are ten minutes left!"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun made a slight calculation in his heart, and then said to the system, "interfere with his divine consciousness!"


    It''s only a few breaths to rush to his place with Mu Ran''s cultivation during his infancy. Mu Ran is broadcasting live, and he must not let the news of qinglingxian city spread out in his own hands.


    Su Chun is very cautious about things that threaten her life before she has absolute self-protection ability.


    In the starry space, Xiao Lin held his arms and looked at the light curtain above. The smile in his eyes became more and more strong.


    "After sunset, when those monsters appear, Lord of the light curtain, although you didn''t agree to my challenge, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you lost this fight..."


    "Fail, I will always stare at you. When you reveal your flaws, it will be your death!!!"


    Immortal ancient secret place, the red sun falls, and the golden afterglow spreads all over the secret place, like a dream.


    It was like knowing what bad things were going to happen next. At this moment, everyone held their breath, stared at the fairy ancient secret place on the light screen.


    "Everyone, my uncle''s divine sense has been disturbed, and I can''t accurately find the source of Reiki riots, but I can still clearly perceive that the Reiki of the whole secret place is decreasing rapidly!"


    At this time, Mu Ran''s voice on his way came from the light curtain, but mu Ran''s expression was much more serious than before.


    The strange changes in the ancient immortal''s secret land made the once Jiujie Sanxian feel a little heavy.


    "Look at the burning master''s expression. It''s estimated that something terrible will happen later!"


    "I feel the same. There is such a big space in the immortal ancient secret place. The aura is decreasing rapidly, as if something is about to be born."


    "Although I''m very upset about the evil organization of dog beep reborn and Tianji building, I have to admit that the next thing to happen is definitely the same thing as the great change they said!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Looking at Mu Ran''s serious face on the light curtain, the people watching the live broadcast couldn''t help following a burst of tension.


    Flying to the crown of a towering ancient tree, Mu ran stopped.


    "I can clearly feel that up to now, the amount of aura left in this space is almost the same as that in the primordial monk."


    "I don''t know what will happen next, so I decided to go on foot and try to keep my energy in my body to deal with what happened next!"


    After several jumps, Mu Ran''s figure appeared again on the crown of another ancient tree and rushed to the depths of Xiangu secret land.


    Now Mu Ran is on his way to the depths of the secret territory while paying attention to the trend of Reiki. As he is now, he can never appear in the cities of the nine forces in the secret territory.


    Once he dares to show up, the law enforcement team of the nine forces will definitely tear him apart. After all, he almost killed seven of the nine forces.


    He has long been on the hunting list of major Xiuxian sects. Everyone will kill him once they find out about his attitude towards the Sanxian who lost his rebirth!


    Therefore, before the so-called great change mentioned by the reborn comes, what he can do is to rush to the deepest part of the secret land and return to Lanzhou through the transmission array there.


    Finally, with the passage of time, the whole Xiangu secret place began to darken, and the last ray of sun disappeared from the earth.


    "Bang!!!"


    The stones flew and splashed a large amount of dust. Mu Ran''s figure appeared under an ancient tree surrounded by ten people, and his face immediately sank.


    "The last wisp of aura has disappeared!"


    At this point, all the divine senses of Mu ran have poured out, and the huge divine senses have swept most of the ancient immortal secret land in an instant.


    After hearing Su Chun''s words, the hearts of everyone watching the live broadcast couldn''t help trembling fiercely.


    In the immortal ancient secret place, the law enforcement team disciples who received orders from their respective sects also had extremely dignified expressions on their faces.


    In the starry space, Xiao Lin''s mouth gave a confident radian, "Lord of the light curtain, ha ha..."


    Similarly, Su Chun, who always pays attention to Xiao Lin''s trend, smiled coldly at the same time, "shouldn''t this be the so-called face beating?"


    In this way, one minute passed, two minutes passed


    Half an hour has passed, an hour has passed


    The immortal ancient secret place was still very calm. Apart from the disappeared aura, let alone great changes, even a fight that was beginning to take shape did not happen.


    After another half hour, everyone''s face became very strange. It seemed that the so-called disaster had not come. The biggest change was the disappearance of the aura of the ancient immortal secret place.


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    The next moment, everyone blew up. What''s the fun?


    What about the agreed catastrophic change? The tens of thousands of people agreed to survive, only 3000 people? What about your confidence?


    "MAHLE Gobi, reborn, you give the old paper out!"


    "Is this what you call a great change?"


    "What about your self-confidence like a mentally retarded person? No wonder the Lord of the light curtain doesn''t care about you from beginning to end, you retarded!"


    "Rough bastard, I thought what you said was right. I thought the Lord of the light curtain counseled. It''s ridiculous. People didn''t pay attention to your grandson at all!"


    "I seriously doubt that this grandson is making fun of us from the beginning and cheating our feelings in order to attract other people''s attention!"


    "After the appraisal, a cunning bitch..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In star space.


    Looking at the dazzling bullet screens floating on the light curtain, Xiao Lin''s expression at this time was red, white, green and purple, which can definitely be described as rich.


    "Why, how could this be possible? Why didn''t those monsters appear? Their aura disappeared. Why didn''t they appear!!!"


    Looking at the calm fairy ancient secret place on the light curtain above his head, Xiao Lin was not calm, and his face was even more ugly.


    "Hum, this is what you said to get more?" Xingyun looked at Xiao Lin coldly and turned away.


    "Oh, reborn, absolute control over the future?"


    After Xingyun left, Dongfang Chu disdained to take a look at Xiao Lin, and with a strange face, Ji Mingyang also turned and left.


    When everyone left, looking at the barrage of ridicule and abuse on the light screen, Xiao Lin finally couldn''t help but spit out his old blood.


    "Asshole, Lord of the light curtain, you must have done this. I won''t let you go..."


    At this time, Xiao Lin''s eyes were full of fierce anger.


    Immortal ancient secret place, playing with the qinglingxian city in his hand, glanced at Xiao Lin who was still angry and roaring, and Su Chun raised his mouth slightly, "I said, it''s too easy to kill you..."


    Looking at the people still scolding on the light curtain, Su Chun shook his head and ignored it. He put away the immortal city in the green forest, turned and strode towards the deepest part of the ancient immortal secret place.

 Chapter 70

    Although there was no great change in the immortal ancient secret place, all the aura disappeared.


    So the trial became more difficult, but all this had nothing to do with Su Chun.


    At this time, Su Chun was already standing in the deepest place of the ancient immortal secret land.


    Looking at the two hundred foot peaks standing in front of me, "system, where does the transmission array lead?"


    "The transmission space coordinate has not been detected. The transmission matrix here is random transmission!"


    Wen Yan, Su Chun was stunned and sent it randomly?


    "System, this should not be transmitted outside Lanzhou, right?"


    "No, the continents are separated by a bounded sea. It is impossible to cross the continents by other means except through space channels!"


    After listening to the system''s answer, Su Chun nodded, "it doesn''t matter if it''s transmitted to other states..." she thought in her heart, and then stepped directly onto the transmission array.


    On both sides of the two Baizhang peaks, there is a groove, and 12 spirit stones are thrown into it.


    At the moment when the spirit stone was put into the groove, a bright light suddenly burst out on both sides of the peak, and then mysterious runes appeared in the surrounding space.


    At the same time, a faint blue aperture appears on Su Chun''s right. There are more than a dozen white dots of different sizes in the aperture. Seeing these white dots, Su Chun knows that these are spatial coordinates.


    When the divine consciousness is concentrated, it is necessary to select the nearest coordinate. However, at this time, a cry suddenly rings out in the distance, "Taoist friend, please stay!!!"


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun didn''t give a hard blow. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking up at the distance. She saw a black figure running towards her from far to near.


    However, after seeing the figure clearly, Su Chun couldn''t help but smile. Unexpectedly, she could meet Mu ran here.


    "That boy, wait a minute, Uncle Ben!" Mu ran shouted when he saw someone starting the transmission array.


    Outside, people watching the curtain of light.


    "Burning Lord, you are also a former nine robbery Sanxian. Now the overhaul of the yuan infant period, you have to ask someone to give you a ride. Don''t you think the price is reduced?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. This is the poorest yuan infant practitioner I''ve ever seen. I can''t even afford to pay for the journey home."


    "Since then, burning Ye''s reputation has been swept to the ground and has become the poorest Jiujie Sanxian in history!"


    "Ha ha, I feel the same..."


    With this live broadcast, people also found that although Mu Ran''s nerves were sometimes wrong, he did not have the slightest frame of immortality, nor did he have the arrogance of some yuan infant practitioners.


    Both the leaders of the top forces and the ordinary casual practitioners treated them equally, laughing and scolding, which left a deep impression in the hearts of the people.


    Because of this, people dare to joke about Mu ran at will. Mu ran doesn''t care about it. He is also very useful for chatting and farting with people in this way of live broadcasting.


    At this time, seeing the ridicule of the people, Mu ran didn''t have a good way: "hum, my uncle asked him to wait. That''s his blessing. He dared not wait?"


    At the same time, Mu ran was less than 100 meters away from Su Chun. Looking at the running over, Mu ran looked confident, and a look of banter flashed in Su Chun''s eyes.


    "Boy, you should have seen my face. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, as long as you..."


    When Mu ran saw Su Chun stop, he couldn''t help smiling. At the same time, he said something to comfort Su Chun. However, his face froze the next moment before he finished his words.


    Su Chun smiled at him, raised his hand and raised five silver rings with Mu Yan.


    Then, the array started with a bang, and the runes flashed all over the sky. With a faint blue light flashing, Su Chun disappeared in situ.


    At this time, Mu Ran is only ten meters away from Su Chun!


    The unexpected scene not only made Mu ran not react, but also the people watching the live broadcast were stunned.


    After a long time, the crowd on the light curtain broke out.


    "Lying trough, what did I see just now? Did I see that burning Lord was played by others?"


    "I saw it too. It''s obvious that you''re not alone. Burning Lord is really played by others..."


    "You are not alone..."


    "You are not alone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was confused by Su Chun''s operation!


    Looking at the empty transmission array in front of him, Mu ran stood in place and his mouth twitched constantly.


    However, just at this time, I saw a bullet curtain suddenly floating on the light curtain, which immediately aroused everyone''s idea.


    "Was it just me who noticed that the man''s face was a little familiar?"


    Seeing this barrage, everyone was stunned. At the same time, they all recalled the half face that flashed away just now. The more they thought about it, the more they felt familiar.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    Li yunzong, who is always paying attention to the trend of the secret place of Xiangu, is full of black lines in his head at this time. Others may not recognize that person at the first time, but how can he admit his mistake? Who else besides Su Chun!


    If he didn''t know Su Chun was in Xiangu secret place and didn''t know the live broadcast at all, he couldn''t help thinking that Su Chun''s last move and the smile on his face were a provocation to him.


    In fact, what Li yunzong doesn''t know is that Su Chun''s last move is really to show him. The purpose is naturally to make him unhappy.


    Thinking of Li yunzong''s pit goods, Su Chun secretly promised to go to Miaoyin palace to participate in some inexplicable xianle event. Every time she thought of this, Su Chun felt a burst of discomfort!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianlan was the capital of the imperial dynasty.


    The high hanging bright moon shed cold moonlight, which brightened the vast Tianlan country.


    At this time, the transmission array in the center of the city suddenly lit up a bright white light. Under a burst of white runes, Su Chun appeared.


    "Hiss, where is the system? Why is it so cold!"


    As soon as she came out, Su Chun felt a sharp chill sweeping from all directions.


    "According to the system detection, this place belongs to the northern territory of Lanzhou, Tianlan imperial dynasty."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was stunned. Tianlan emperor?


    When Su Chun was stunned, he saw two beggars coming slowly in the distance.


    "I''m so hungry. I feel like I can eat a cow now!" said the tall beggar in front.


    "Me too. I''m starving to death. If the restaurant in front of me can eat, I can definitely eat without leaving any residue." the fat beggar next to me was unwilling to be weak.


    Hearing the two beggars boasting, Su Chun couldn''t help but become interested and planned to continue listening.


    As they spoke, they passed by the door of the restaurant. I don''t know who ate and drank too much in the restaurant. They left a pool of vomit under the tree in front of the door. Two beggars were dazed at the pool of vomit.


    "To be honest, I really want to eat this vomit," said the tall beggar stupidly.


    "I''m also hungry, but it''s someone else''s vomit. It''s disgusting." the fat beggar was a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t care whether you eat or not?" the tall beggar asked suddenly.


    "It''s disgusting. If you don''t eat, you can''t lose the dignity of a beggar!" the fat beggar was awe inspiring.


    Hearing this, Su Chun couldn''t help laughing. The beggar''s dignity can''t be lost. Aren''t you going to starve to death?


    "Then I''ll eat it alone!" said the tall beggar. He leaned down and began to eat vomit.


    Seeing this, Su Chun immediately widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. NIMA really ate it. At the same time, she had a nausea in her stomach!


    After a while, the tall beggar finished eating. They continued to walk forward and came towards Su Chun.


    At this time, Su chunqiang endured nausea and looked at the two beggars whose integrity was broken to the ground.


    Walking, you may catch a cold, or you may feel that eating vomit is too disgusting. When the tall beggar thought of it, he suddenly felt a tumbling in his stomach.


    The fat beggar on the side was even more hungry. Looking at the tall beggar, he seemed to regret not eating.


    After a while, the tall beggar couldn''t help it. He stepped forward with an arrow and bent down to vomit wildly.


    Seeing this, Su chunqiang was about to leave with the smell floating around him. However, the next scene made him unbearable.


    When the fat beggar saw the tall beggar vomit, he quickly bent down on the ground and licked the tall beggar''s vomit.


    "Sleeping trough, don''t you think you''re disgusted? Why do you eat vomit?" the tall beggar asked angrily.


    "Fool, I have principles. I only eat hot food. Besides, isn''t this stall more than the one just now?" the fat beggar said without raising his head.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s stomach rolled for a while, and then he couldn''t help throwing up.


    Hearing Su Chun''s vomit, the two beggars raised their heads at the same time and looked at Su Chun, "brother, do you want this?" he said, pointing to Su Chun''s feet.

 Chapter 71

    The next day, Tianlan imperial dynasty, Pipi inn.


    Su Chun sat up from the bed with an ugly face and looked out of the window through the sunshine outside the window.


    Thinking of the two wonderful flowers he met last night, he felt bursts of diaphragm in his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong..."


    Just then, there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    At the same time, there was a noise downstairs, following the shouts of the people.


    "Open the door, open the door quickly!" the sudden rude knock on the door suddenly made Su Chun look black again.


    With a dark face and the urge to beat people, Su Chun opened the door.


    At the door stood a group of people wearing black armor, black robes and long knives with strange shapes.


    "Aura fluctuation!"


    Looking at the dozen people standing in front of her, Su Chunxin gave a slight meal.


    The cold and handsome middle-aged man headed by him was stunned at the first sight of Su Chun. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there would be immortals in an inn opened by mortals.


    But soon he stopped paying attention, but took out a piece of golden paper from his arms, glanced at the contents, and said to the two subordinates around him: "meet the conditions, please go!"


    Seeing the two golden elixir monks coming forward to seize their arms, Su Chun''s face suddenly darkened, "what do you mean!"


    The grandson said please go, but it was hongguoguo''s kidnapping!


    If you don''t give him an explanation today, even if the other party''s cultivation is a practitioner in Yuanying period, you don''t want to move half a minute.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the middle-aged man turned around and couldn''t help but pause. Then the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, looked at Su Chun and said, "it''s no fun, but there''s a good thing to give you."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash a touch of contempt in her eyes. Do you think I''m a child?


    Good thing, you bastard. Why don''t you do it yourself?


    "Boy, from the fluctuation of your breath, you should be a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong. Moreover, the more I look at your face, the more familiar I feel?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly came up to Su Chun, squinted at Su Chun and said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun glanced at each other and said, "if you don''t make it clear, I''m sure you won''t take me away!"


    While speaking, Su Chun already had two golden talismans in his hands!


    "Yin Yang talisman!!!"


    Seeing the two golden talismans in Su Chun''s hand, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly froze. As a practitioner of Yuan Ying, he naturally knew the prestige of Yin-Yang talismans.


    Once it breaks out, it is equivalent to the monk''s full attack during the out of body period. Let alone him. If this yin-yang talisman breaks out, I''m afraid most of the whole emperor will be destroyed!


    He can''t afford this responsibility!


    Seeing that Su Chun actually took out the yin-yang talisman, the middle-aged man couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    After spreading his hands, he looked at Su Chun and said, "my name is magpie nest, Tianlan imperial dynasty, law enforcement team, captain of the fifth detachment!"


    Hearing the words of magpie nest, Su Chun frowned deeply and looked at each other, "if I remember correctly, I don''t seem to have done anything in the imperial dynasty. It seems inappropriate for you to catch me."


    Hearing the speech, magpie nest shook his head and said to Su Chun, "you misunderstood. If I didn''t happen to meet you, I didn''t know that you, a new music fairy in the fairy world, lived in such a small inn!"


    At this point, magpie nest looked at Su Chun with firm eyes. Just now, he already knew Su Chun''s identity.


    Su Chun doesn''t care that magpie nest knows her identity, "in that case, please leave. I''m just staying here for a few days to experience the world of mortals..."


    After that, Su Chun put away the yin-yang talisman and ordered the magpie nest to leave.


    Seeing that Su Chun wanted to drive himself away, the magpie''s nest eyes turned slightly, and then suddenly said, "young man, understand the world of mortals. If you only nest in a small inn, you have no eggs!"


    "Do you know what tests people''s hearts, human nature and human feelings?"


    With that, the magpie nest''s deep eyes stared at Su Chun and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hmm?" I don''t know why. Looking at the magpie nest that looked like an unscrupulous uncle just now, Su Chun suddenly became deep. Su Chun was suspicious.


    However, what the other party said was the most test of people''s hearts, human nature and human feelings, but let him hook up his interest.


    Seeing that Su Chun''s interest was successfully aroused by himself, magpie nest smiled in her heart, but her face was still deeply facing Su Chun.


    "If you want to know, just go with my brother. I''m sure you''ll feel that this red earth experience is worth it when you go!"


    The magpie nest patted her chest and said firmly to Su Chun.


    Hearing what he said, Su Chun hesitated. Although he didn''t feel hostility from magpie nest, it seemed a little wrong to follow each other so rashly.


    Although he is not afraid, he doesn''t want to take the initiative to get into other people''s traps like a fool.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said to the system in her heart, "system, do you know what kind of red dust power can test people''s hearts, human nature and human feelings?"


    "According to the analysis of the system database, every practitioner has his own Tao. The essence of the red dust experience is a disaster test belonging to the practitioner himself. Therefore, from a comprehensive analysis, anyone''s red dust experience is testing people''s hearts, human nature and human feelings. As for the most, it varies from person to person, and the system can''t give a specific answer!"


    After listening to the systematic answer, Su Chun nodded vaguely. However, the systematic explanation made him more curious about what magpie nest said was the most test of people''s hearts, human nature and human feelings!


    "Well, brother, I think I''m in love with you. Of course, you can''t trust me as a brother. How about I swear to heaven now?"


    Speaking of this, magpie nest looks like you see, I didn''t lie to you. I dare to swear to the way of heaven, but Su Chun''s next words almost made him spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Well, take an oath!"


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital, on the street leading to the Imperial Palace, magpie nest had a black line on his face. Looking at Su Chun who looked around, he didn''t have a good way: "I said, brother, you really made your brother swear. Now you should believe that I didn''t hurt your heart."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun shook his head. He didn''t know why. He always felt that even if he swore to heaven, he still didn''t feel like a good man.


    But to tell the truth, Su Chun also wants to know what the world of mortals experience that magpie nest said is the most challenging.


    "Tut Tut, brother, you said that if one day, all these women walk on the street without inch, that scene, tut tut......"


    Magpie nest enthusiastically put her hand on Su Chun''s shoulder, looked at one or two women passing by and joked.


    Looking at this guy like this, Su Chun couldn''t help but be speechless.


    The dignified practitioners of Yuanying period have no airs at all. They still look like street hooligans, which is really a shame to the majority of Yuanying friars.


    However, after hearing what this guy said, Su Chun couldn''t help but give a slight meal, and then she couldn''t help showing a strange smile on her face.


    "What''s the meaning of walking on the street without inch wisps? It''s the most provocative to be shy..."


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun looked at the magpie nest with a pig''s brother around her, and the corners of her mouth slowly recalled, "I don''t know if there will be an underwear show in the fairy world, will there be a head..."

 Chapter 72

    The imperial city of Tianlan Dynasty is towering, solemn and magnificent. You can feel the Imperial Majesty from a distance.


    All the way to the gate of the palace, but at this time, a figure stood at the gate.


    Standing at the gate of the palace was an old eunuch with gray hair, tied down from the back of his head to the ground, wearing a dark red printed robe.


    "Xianggong, is this to greet me?"


    Seeing the old eunuch, magpie nest''s face showed a look of surprise. He quickly stepped forward to the old eunuch, thrust out a cheap face and asked with a smile.


    "Hum, we''re not waiting for you. We''re waiting for Yuqin fairy."


    The old eunuch glanced faintly at Su Chun standing on one side, shook the magpie nest that had grabbed his cuff in disgust and said.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Remembering that the old eunuch had just glanced at him, Su Chun''s heart suddenly jumped, "that look just now is terrible!!!"


    Looking at the old eunuch whose eyes returned to normal again, Su Chun was afraid. The eunuch''s eyes just now gave him the illusion that he had been stripped off.


    As if standing in front of each other, you are transparent!


    "System, detection!"


    As the voice fell, all the information about the old eunuch appeared in front of Su Chun one by one.


    Sunflower, also known as Xiang Gonggong, is the eunuch of Tianlan imperial dynasty. It is the peak cultivation during the distraction period!


    Seeing the content of the system detection, Su Chun''s breathing was not stopped and distracted from the peak cultivation. So far, he has seen only one person, Yaonan ancestor!


    It''s incredible that a eunuch of the imperial dynasty should have such strong cultivation.


    "It seems that this little guy is your chip this time..."


    The old eunuch looked at Su Chun strangely and said to the magpie nest.


    "Hehe, Xiang Gong, this boy has a unique skill. I''m sure he will win!" magpie nest glanced at Su Chun and said confidently to the old eunuch.


    "Hehe, we''ll wait and see..."


    The old eunuch looked at the magpie nest and shook his head with a smile.


    Seeing this, the magpie nest didn''t say much, winked at Su Chun, and then took Su chun to continue walking towards the depths of the palace.


    But at this time, Su Chun looked at the magpie nest with a wave smile on her face from time to time, and suddenly a feeling of being sold appeared in her heart.


    "I said what the hell you came to me for, can you say it now?" Su Chun stood in place and looked at the magpie nest and said.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, magpie nest also involuntarily stopped, turned around and said helplessly: "don''t worry, brother, my brother has sworn to heaven and will never harm you, and this is still a great good thing for you!"


    Then he couldn''t help saying that he directly took Su chun to the depths of the palace.


    Seeing this, Su Chun has no choice but to let the other party hold him. With the tens of thousands of puppet legions in qinglingxian City, Su Chun really doesn''t care whether the other party will really harm himself.


    Follow the magpie nest seven turns and eight turns, and finally come to a quiet courtyard.


    "Brother, you live here first. My brother has something else to do. Someone will pick you up tomorrow. Take this and don''t lose it. If you lose it, my brother''s life will be lost. Remember!!!"


    Magpie nest put a crystal ball into Su Chun''s hand, then explained it and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the magpie nest that left quickly, and then looking at the crystal ball marked with the number 18 in her hand, Su Chun looked black. Then she shook her head reluctantly, pushed open the gate and went in.


    The courtyard is very tidy. In the middle is a circular stone platform, surrounded by several stone piers. On both sides of the courtyard, some flowers and plants are planted, adding some vitality to the whole courtyard.


    Looking at the courtyard in front of her, Su Chun nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, on the space-time projection, Mu Ran''s live broadcast is still playing.


    "Burning master, hurry up. What are you going to put one spirit stone after another so slowly?"


    "Funny, do you want to tell me by action that if you carefully put it down one by one, the transmission array that needs 12 spirit stones to start will become that only 11 can start?"


    "To tell you the truth, this is the most stingy Jiujie Sanxian I''ve ever seen. It''s too stingy!"


    Seeing Mu ran gnashing his teeth every time he put a spirit stone into the groove, Su Chun was speechless.


    "Hoo, if my master''s peak cultivation is still there, you still need to transmit the array? Directly make a blink, go wherever you want, and waste so many spirit stones. It hurts me."


    Just when Mu ran was about to choose the coordinates, the bullet screen stone in his mind suddenly shook, and a neat line of font appeared: Mu ran, the live broadcast time has come, say goodbye to you!


    Looking at this line of words, Mu ran knew that the Lord of the light curtain was talking to himself. At the same time, he also knew that his live broadcast time had come.


    Looking at the barrage still teasing himself, Mu Huo''s evil spirit suddenly flashed a touch of loneliness on his face. Although the live broadcast time was very short, he enjoyed the feeling of speaking freely with others.


    In the live broadcast, he suddenly felt that he was full. Thousands of years of practice made him lose too much fun as a person.


    It was the live broadcast that made him feel that his heart would jump again. It turned out that he had other things he liked besides flying to the upper world.


    Now when I hear that the live broadcast is coming, I feel very reluctant.


    But after all, he was once a nine disaster Sanxian. His Taoist heart was so tenacious that he didn''t show it even though he didn''t give up.


    Mu ran suddenly looked up and showed his signature evil smile again, "everyone, tell me, do you like my live broadcast!"


    At this time, a close-up of Mu ran suddenly appeared on the light screen. Mu ran under the lens smiled wantonly at the corners of his mouth, and his deep eyes were full of laughter.


    Looking at Mu ran at this time, the barrage flew up again, "I like it. We like the live broadcast of burning Lord very much!"


    "The first person to broadcast live in the fairy world, even if the Lord of the light curtain comes, it''s useless, I said!"


    "Ditto!"


    "Ditto, burning Lord is the most handsome!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Looking at the constantly drifting barrage, Mu ran grinned, "in that case, all people, remember the gift of my uncle, I also like you, bye!"


    After talking, the light curtain darkened and Mu Ran''s figure disappeared!


    "Lying trough, why is burning master gone?"


    "Yes, what about the burning master? Why don''t you continue the live broadcast?"


    "Nonsense in front, don''t you forget that the live broadcast of burning Lord was specially opened for him by the Lord of the light curtain. Now he is leaving Xiangu secret place, and the live broadcast will naturally end!"


    "I''m reluctant to give up the burning Lord. How nice it would be if I could watch the burning Lord live broadcast all the time. Lord of the light curtain, return the burning Lord to us!"


    "Yes, Lord of the light curtain, give us back the burning Lord!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Looking at the bullet screen brushed, Su Chun nodded with satisfaction. Overall, the live broadcast of the fairyland was very successful, and everyone had a strong ability to accept new things.


    This is also conducive to his future deployment.


    While the crowd continued to brush the screen, Su Chun''s voice sounded from the light screen, "everyone, although Mu Ran''s live broadcast is very good, you shouldn''t want his position to be exposed?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s voice, the barrage on the light curtain suddenly calmed down. After su Chun''s reminder, the people reacted. They were so excited that they forgot that Mu ran was on the list of major forces.


    If Mu Ran''s whereabouts were exposed because of the live broadcast, wouldn''t it hurt their favorite burning Lord?


    Thinking of this, the people who recovered their senses finally calmed down. Su Chun smiled when he saw that the barrage was no longer brushing the screen.


    "Although there is no live broadcast for the time being, the next thing to show you will be more popular, hot and exciting!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Everyone was more interested by these three.


    It can make the Lord of the light curtain say words such as hot, hot and exciting, which makes people look forward to it and wonder what it will be.


    "Whining ~ hum ~"


    At this time, suddenly, a female voice mixed with some beautiful voices came out from the light screen.


    The sound of ecstasy spread all over Lanzhou in an instant.


    All the men who heard this voice were shocked by their spirit, as if they were hit hard by a huge hammer in their heart!


    "Dong... Dong..."


    Then came a heavy dynamic music with unique melody, which sounded from the light curtain.


    At this time, the light curtain also lit up slowly. However, when the public saw the picture on the light curtain, almost all the men in the fairy world took a breath of cool air involuntarily.


    "I''m dying!!!"

 Chapter 73

    Such a picture appeared on the huge light curtain overhead.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and there is an infinite dark blue in the night sky.


    This is a cloud shrouded mountain group. Mountains and clouds converge into a unique scenic line. Over the mountain group, a high platform completely gathered by the power of stars hangs in the air.


    At the initial end of the high platform, there is a star cluster composed of the power of dark blue stars, which makes people unable to see what is inside.


    Driven by the dynamic music, the star cluster also vibrates.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    With the sound of rhythmic footsteps, a graceful woman came out of the star cluster.


    At this time, the picture pulls the mirror again, with up-down and 360 degree rotation without dead angle, presenting the woman in an all-round way on the space-time projection.


    The dreamy white and delicate dimple reveals a pure and beautiful, as well as a hint of mischief.


    The delicate lips are beautiful, the soft cheeks are fragrant, and the jade neck is slightly curved. On her slender and round shoulders, she wore a white transparent scarf.


    The snow lotus like jade arm is white and soft, and the slender green fingers are soft as if they have no bones. At a close look, it is as transparent and attractive as ice jade.


    Graceful and round slender jade legs, thin and smooth legs, coupled with delicate, smooth, delicate and jade bones, walk slowly from the star platform above the sky.


    Transparent open toed crystal high-heeled shoes will ripple on the star platform with each step.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that from the silk coat, the white lace is exposed and implicit, luxurious and mysterious.


    Vaguely visible are the threads of the sexy underwear and the deep ravine containing infinite reverie. It opens just right, leaving a touch of snow-white exposed outside and a faint fragrance floating.


    The fresh night wind blows, revealing its graceful and concave exquisite figure.


    "Dong..."


    Another step fell, and the power of the stars exploded like a lake, spreading all around.


    At the same time, the light curtain is instantly divided into six areas, and each area corresponds to a certain part of the woman for an all-round close-up.


    "Shua!!!"


    At the next moment, the six regions merged, and at the moment of merging, two three-dimensional images of women suddenly appeared around the light curtain, lifelike.


    The image goes directly around the light curtain, revealing its perfect tall figure.


    Seeing such a bold and open scene, the whole immortal cultivation world suddenly exploded!


    "Lying trough, lying trough, lying trough, important lying trough, need to be expressed three times!!!"


    "Bad, it''s the feeling of heart!"


    "No, it''s a hard feeling!"


    "No, it''s wet!"


    "Niang, I''m going to die!!!"


    "Pooh, I''ve condensed a mouthful of blood essence for many years, so I sprayed it out!"


    With the continuous ringing of dynamic melody, soon the first model has completed the first lap from the star stage, and then calmly stepped into the star cluster and disappeared.


    "Ah, ah, how can I go? I haven''t seen enough!"


    "It''s hard to imagine a woman wearing such bold and unrestrained clothes. It''s really exciting!"


    "No, my heart is unstable!"


    Seeing that the first model had left, he immediately worried about a lot of animals and animals, and sighed one after another. He hated that he hadn''t looked carefully enough just now.


    Of course, although the unprecedented underwear show has won the welcome of a large number of male compatriots, it also makes a large number of women blush and scold in their hearts.


    In short, this kind of open and bold behavior, which has never appeared in the immortal world, still has a great influence!


    Listening to the system prompt sound constantly ringing in her ear, Su Chun''s mouth is almost at the root of her ear. There are only a lot more explosive points collected this time than journey to the West!


    Looking at the constantly drifting barrage, Su Chun raised her mouth slightly, "can''t stand it? I''ll let you know in a moment what is the fear dominated by underwear and high heels..."


    On the light curtain, the melody remains the same, and the power of the stars turns into Taoist light, changing and rotating with the dynamic music.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    At this time, the familiar, unique tread sound of high heels sounded again.


    Hearing the voice, two bright lights burst out in their eyes.


    Especially when you see the completely different figure from the star cluster, almost all men stare straight with their eyes.


    "Sleeping trough, what is the black close fitting cloth on her legs? Are those pants? There are such blood swelling pants in the world?!"


    "It''s over. I feel like I''m going crazy. Why are my legs full of brains!"


    "What the elder said is true. I''m also possessed. My legs are full of brains!"


    "My legs are full of brains..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While many male practitioners appreciated the beautiful legs, many female practitioners in the fairy world seemed to notice what they were interested in.


    Although they practice immortality all the year round, they can keep their appearance young, their figure eternal, and their lovely and beautiful heart. In front of them, these strange clothes are colorful in the eyes of these female nuns.


    Especially the lace hollowed out underwear, the ethereal temptation, even as women, they look forward to it.


    Looking at the beautiful pair of Gauguin shoes and the shoes under my feet, I immediately felt compared.


    The elegance and calmness of high-heeled shoes that belong to women immediately ushered in the pursuit and welcome of a large number of female practitioners in the fairy world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    All the men, including Li yunzong, except Ling Huafeng, the leader of Jiufeng, went towards the light curtain above their heads.


    They want closer observation!


    "Bang!!!"


    "Senior brother, the sky over Daoyuan fairy mountain is full of divine knowledge. It seems that we are late and have no place!"


    "Sleeping trough, who pushed me..."


    "Lying in the trough, senior brother, your Divine sense has squeezed me. Give way!"


    "Elder martial brother, I really want to feel the divine knowledge of Yaonan and tanli!"


    Li yunzong: "...."


    Kun moon Dynasty, Kun palace.


    "Somebody, immediately order someone to show me the clothes of the fairies above and popularize them to my concubines. I''ll see them tonight!"


    Kun Huang panted at the underwear show still going on overhead and shouted to the pale young eunuch around him.


    "Yes... Yes, your majesty!"


    The little eunuch heard Kun Huang''s words, raised his head and glanced at the underwear show on his head. His face turned white again and bowed his head again and again.


    Dry frost Dynasty, dry palace.


    "Ha ha, come on, tonight, I want the queen and all the concubines to wear these clothes and pass on my oracle. This kind of clothes can be popularized in the dry frost territory!"


    "Yes!"


    Tianlan Dynasty, in the courtyard deep in the palace.


    Su Chun looked at the growing explosion on her information panel, and the smile in her eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Bang!!!"


    However, at this time, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly kicked open. At the same time, there was a milk voice, "you are the man who is most likely to become my brother-in-law, as the guy from magpie nest said!"

 Chapter 74

    Brother in law?!


    What the hell is this?


    Looking at the pink jade carving standing at the gate, Su Chun was full of question marks.


    But looking at the little guy with a small face in front of her, Su Chun decided to tease her.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Chun asked, pretending not to hear.


    "Are you deaf? I mean, are you the man who is most likely to be my brother-in-law!" he walked quickly to Su Chun with his legs and asked loudly.


    "What are you talking about? Your brother-in-law''s, man?!" Su chunqiang looked at the little girl with exaggerated expression and said loudly.


    "Yes, you are the man who wants to be my brother-in-law?"


    Poor little thing, obviously hasn''t responded yet. Su Chun nodded his head and said seriously.


    Looking at the little guy''s big eyes and cute face, Su chunqiang smiled.


    Then the expression suddenly became extremely exaggerated, and hurried back a few steps, as if frightened.


    "What''s the matter with you?" seeing this, the little guy tilted his head and asked curiously.


    "Your brother-in-law''s man? Your brother-in-law likes men!!!" Su Chun shouted in horror.


    "Ah???"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the little guy was stunned. My brother-in-law''s, man?!


    "No, I''m talking about the man who becomes my brother-in-law, not his, man!"


    The little guy finally reflected what Su Chun said and quickly waved his hand to explain.


    Looking at the little guy who was eager to explain, Su Chun tilted his mouth without trace, and then wondered, "isn''t this still your brother-in-law''s man?"


    "No, no, it''s the man you became your brother-in-law. Ah, no, it''s my brother-in-law''s man, and it''s also wrong. It''s... it''s..."


    Looking at a pair of cute, watery eyes staring at her, she stood in place and got tangled. Her anxious little face turned red. The smile in Su Chun''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Is that your brother-in-law''s man?" Su Chun asked again.


    "Yes, it''s my brother-in-law''s man, but, but, wow..."


    The confused little guy who had been surrounded suddenly cried out with a "wow".


    "Well..."


    Seeing this, Su Chun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the little guy was crying by himself.


    "Wuwu... You... Why are you so stupid..."


    The little guy said while crying. His small face was full of grievances, and his cute big eyes were full of grievances.


    Hearing this, Su Chun suddenly burst into tears and laughter. She thought the little guy would be a bear child because he opened the door so fiercely. Unexpectedly, he was a paper tiger.


    Just when Su Chun wanted to coax the little guy, a gentle voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Your Highness, you can''t run away. Your majesty is looking for you, you..."


    From far to near, I saw a young man wearing a light blue long shirt with a horsetail tied behind his head and a beautiful and handsome face.


    When the man saw the little guy standing in place with tears in his eyes, he frowned. After glancing at Su Chun, he came to the little guy and said gently, "what''s the matter with you, yu''er?"


    "He, he, too stupid..."


    Seeing the young man, the little guy seemed to have found something to rely on. He pointed to Su Chun''s grievance with a small hand.


    "Hmm?" the man who thought Su Chun had provoked the crying little guy was just about to get angry. As a result, he couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the little guy''s words.


    Looking at the outstanding young man in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that this guy''s chest muscles seem to be a little abnormally developed, and his fart hip muscles are a little cocky


    "Pa, calm down, asshole, he''s a man!"


    Thinking about it, Su Chun, who found something wrong, suddenly slapped herself in the heart!


    Thinking of the guy''s figure just now, he seemed to have a little forward and backward meaning. He almost fantasized and was afraid for a while.


    At this time, the little guy''s aggrieved voice sounded in his ear, "sister meteor, this guy is so stupid, I......"


    "Sister?"


    When Su Chun heard the little guy call him the man''s sister, she was stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. It turned out that this guy was a woman. No wonder he was convex and tilted back.


    "Puff..."


    After listening to the little guy''s story, meteor couldn''t help laughing. He patted the little guy''s head as if comforting. Then he turned and looked at Su Chun.


    "Unexpectedly, Le Xian Su Chun, a new comer in the immortal cultivation world, has such a funny side, but it''s really not fun to bully children."


    The meteor was behind, smiled at Su Chun and said.


    Su Chun was a little embarrassed to be teased by the meteor. Just now she saw the little guy''s cute appearance, so she couldn''t help teasing, but she didn''t expect to be misunderstood and bullied the child.


    But soon Su Chun''s expression returned to calm, looked at the meteor and said, "but I''m still curious about what the little guy just said about his brother-in-law?"


    "Hmm? Don''t you know?" when she heard Su Chun ask herself, meteor was stunned and looked at Su Chun in surprise.


    She thought Su Chun was just teasing the little guy. Unexpectedly, he really didn''t know, "Your Majesty, since you have that crystal ball in your hand, you should know?"


    Your majesty? Choosing a concubine?


    Hearing these two words, Su Chun only felt a bolt from the blue above her head, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in her heart.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help raising the crystal ball marked with 18 in my hand, "that''s..."


    Seeing that Su Chun really didn''t know about choosing a concubine, meteor''s eyes were also full of surprise.


    "This is your serial number, which is arranged according to the number of days. Today is just the 18th day of your Majesty''s imperial concubine selection. It is estimated that someone will read it out soon."


    "So I''m participating in the imperial concubine selection?" Su Chun looked at the crystal ball in her hand and immediately felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Magpie nest bastard, I was cheated by him!!!"


    At this moment, Su Chun''s face was gloomy and terrible. If the grandson of magpie nest appeared in front of him now, he would have to pay the price of bleeding!


    "Sir, this is the letter that Captain magpie nest asked me to hand over to you!"


    At this time, a disciple of Tianlan imperial law enforcement team suddenly appeared in the courtyard and handed Su Chun a letter.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun, with a gloomy face, took the envelope and took out the letter. However, when she saw the first line of the letter, Su Chun''s green veins burst in an instant.


    The letter reads: brother, when you see this letter, my brother has left the imperial capital to perform a task


    I know you must be very angry now, but my brother promises, there is absolutely no meaning to pit you!


    Don''t you want to know what is the most test of people''s hearts, human nature and human feelings? Listen to your brother and go to the imperial concubine selection


    I believe that with your strength, you can definitely stand out and become the eighteen imperial concubines of Tianlan Emperor


    "Bang!!!"


    "Asshole, magpie nest, wait for me!"


    The aura erupted in his hand, and the letter paper crashed. Looking at the crystal ball in his hand, he felt a diaphragm in his heart, and was about to destroy the crystal ball in his hand.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared at the door, "Su Chun boy, let''s go with our family..."


    Su Chun''s pupils shrank when he saw the visitor. The visitor was the old eunuch who met at the gate of the palace. He didn''t expect to pick him up in person. It was him!


    At this time, the old eunuch was squinting and smiling at Su Chun.


    "No, no matter who it is, you can''t let me sell your ass. now you must leave this abnormal place!"


    Just when Su Chun decided to immediately summon the puppets in qinglingxian City, he suddenly found that his clothes were being pulled. He looked down and just met a pair of cute, watery eyes.


    "Do you understand what I mean now? If you succeed, you will be my brother-in-law, so you can''t say that my brother-in-law likes men, you know?"


    Yu''er looked like a little adult, patted Su Chun''s corner and said it seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned, brother-in-law? Choosing a concubine? I always feel that there seems to be some connection between the two.


    Suddenly, Su Chun was stunned. He seemed to understand something, "little fellow, your sister is..."


    "Giggle, you''re so stupid. I thought you understood. My sister is queen Tianlan. Therefore, you want to be not only the man of my brother-in-law, but also the man of Wang!"


    The little guy squinted at Su Chun and giggled.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s body was stunned and stood in place. A sentence constantly echoed in her mind, "Wang''s man..."

 Chapter 75

    Tianlan palace.


    Out of her own yard, Su Chun followed the old eunuch all the way to the LAN palace where empress Tianlan was located.


    And with him are the little guy yu''er and meteor.


    "Yu''er, is your sister really the empress of Tianlan emperor?" Su Chun still looked at yu''er walking beside him and asked again.


    "Giggle, that''s still false. I tell you, sister, she is not only the first empress of Tianlan in history, but also the most outstanding immortal genius in the history of the royal family."


    Speaking of her sister, xiaoyu''er seems very proud. Her small face is full of pride.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded slightly in his heart, but it was so. His heart was still restless for a long time.


    An imperial dynasty whose power is comparable to that of the top sects in the fairy cultivation world. It''s ok if the emperor is a woman. After all, he can''t accept the empress and the empress.


    But it''s too much for you to openly choose a concubine. Of course, what annoys Su Chun most is that he doesn''t want to be someone else''s concubine at all, okay!


    If magpie''s nest didn''t pit him, Su Chun''s heart would be itching at the thought of magpie''s nest. "Magpie''s nest, you bastard, wait for me¡°


    Now Su Chun just wants to see the queen quickly and leave the land of right and wrong!


    After calming his mind slightly, he looked at Xiaoyu, who was walking around and jumping. He looked at Xiaoyu slightly, as if he remembered something. He continued: "Yuer, where are your other brother-in-law?"


    Hearing Su Chun ask about her other brother-in-law, Xiao Yuer couldn''t help stopping, tilted her head, blinked, looked at Su Chun strangely and said, "other brother-in-law? No? How could you ask that¡°


    "Hmm?" hearing Xiao Yuer''s words, it was su Chun''s turn to be surprised. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at the joking meteors around her.


    "Her Majesty has been choosing concubines since 18 days ago, but the first 17 have not been recognized by her. You are the 18th, so you don''t have to worry about the queen and other concubines."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was surprised. He thought that since he was the 18th, it showed that there were still 17 in front of him. Unexpectedly, the so-called 18th imperial concubine meant so.


    But then after hearing the meteor''s words, Su Chun''s face suddenly darkened again.


    Don''t worry. There are other concubines. Do you doubt that I will compete with a large group of men?


    "Xiaochunzi, you are a talented person valued by the younger generation of magpie nest. You are also a master of the source Xianzong. Besides, I am an old friend with Tan Li. I will give you some advice¡°


    "Don''t face her when you see her majesty. If you obey her, we can guarantee that you are very sure to be elected!"


    Just when Su Chun was covered with black lines because of the meteor, the old eunuch walking in front suddenly said.


    "Little ChunZi..."


    Hearing the old eunuch''s address to himself, Su Chun couldn''t help but take a hard blow at the corners of her mouth.


    If he didn''t know that the old guy was a distraction, he would definitely go up and bully the old man!


    "System, is there any news about empress Tianlan?"


    When the voice fell, Su Chun showed all the information about empress Tianlan.


    Ji Hua, the current empress of the Tianlan imperial dynasty, achieved self-cultivation in the later stage of her emergence. She is domineering and arbitrary. No one is allowed to disobey her.


    Seeing his mother''s death as a child, his temperament changed greatly. He forbeared until his cultivation increased greatly. Later, he suppressed the whole Tianlan royal family by iron and blood means, leaving only his only sister Ji Yu


    Looking at all the information about empress Tianlan Ji Hua presented in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help taking a breath. At the same time, her heart was cold. Except for one sister, the whole Tianlan royal family was killed.


    This means is worthy of being an emperor''s woman!


    "Overbearing, arbitrary, don''t allow others to disobey..." looking at these comments on Ji Hua, Su Chunren only felt pain in her brain.


    In the face of such a domineering woman, it is hard for him to imagine the reaction of the other party when he proposed not to be a imperial concubine.


    "I have to take one step at a time. Now I can only hope that the overbearing queen doesn''t see me, otherwise..."


    "Here we are!"


    Just then, I heard the voice of the old eunuch suddenly in front of me.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun also stopped and came to a magnificent palace. On the plaque at the top of the palace, there were three gilded characters: LAN palace!


    "You can go in. Your majesty is inside. Meteor, let''s go!"


    After glancing at Su Chun, the old eunuch said a faint word to the meteor around him, then turned and left.


    "Brother Su, Xiaoyu, please take it in. Goodbye!"


    After that, the meteor smiled at Su Chun, patted yu''er on the head, and turned away directly.


    "Come on, don''t worry, sister is actually very nice, and I''ll help you talk!"


    Seeing that Su Chun didn''t speak, Xiaoyu Er gently pulled Su Chun''s corner and said mysteriously.


    Smelling the speech and looking at the serious eyes of the little guy around her, Su Chun couldn''t help but show a wry smile, gently patted her on the head, then pushed the door and went in.


    At this time, a young woman with a crown was sitting on the hall in the LAN palace.


    Her eyebrows flew obliquely, her beautiful eyes were like stars, her nose stood upright, and her thin fragrant lips were dotted with a little crimson.


    On her body is a set of Golden Dragon robes. The nine clawed Golden Dragon leaps on the, lifelike, and exudes a graceful and noble imperial spirit.


    Ji Hua sat on the Dragon chair, frowning and looking at the memorials in her hand. At the same time, she kept picking up her pen and drawing, and turned a deaf ear to Su Chun''s arrival.


    Looking at Ji Hua, who was lying on the table above and constantly raising her pen for review, Su Chun was stunned at first, and then a look of appreciation appeared in her eyes.


    It is said that serious men are the most attractive, but serious women, especially a domineering woman, are more attractive when they are serious.


    "Pa!"


    Finally, after less than half an hour, Ji Hua finally closed the last Memorial in her hand, stretched out her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows slightly tired.


    "Sister!"


    At this time, xiaoyu''er suddenly shouted happily, and then ran to Ji Hua''s arms.


    "Yuer, the female officer in charge of your daily life told me that you are not good today!"


    Looking at the little guy in her arms, Ji Hua showed a smile on her slightly tired face. Although she was blaming, she didn''t mean to blame.


    Xiaoyu''er: "sister, I heard uncle magpie nest say that he found the candidate most likely to be liked by his sister, so I couldn''t help but go and have a look."


    Xiaoyu''er looked at Ji Hua coquettish with her mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Hua smiled slightly, looked up at Su Chun standing below, and then smiled at xiaoyu''er: "Oh? I don''t know what xiaoyu''er thinks?"


    Smelling the speech, Xiaoyuer held her chin in her small hand and bowed her head seriously. After thinking for a while, she raised her head and looked at Ji Hua, "sister, Xiaoyuer thinks he is very different from the previous 17 people. I like him very much!"


    In the hall, the clear and childish voice of xiaoyu''er sounded.


    Ji Hua was stunned when she heard her sister''s words. The previous 17 were because Xiaoyuer didn''t like them, so she didn''t consider them and directly rejected them.


    Obviously, at the moment, she didn''t expect that this sister would agree with Su Chun, which was beyond her expectation.


    However, since her sister liked it, she naturally didn''t care. After petting Xiaoyu''s little head, she raised her head and looked at Su Chun again.


    "Since only you can get Xiaoyuer''s approval, I will not make Xiaoyuer sad..."


    At this point, Ji Hua gave a slight pause, and then directly said something that made Su Chun almost spit blood, "so, tonight, you come to bed."

 Chapter 76

    Hearing Ji Hua''s words, Su Chun only felt an unprecedented sense of rough eggs.


    At this time, his mind was full of only one sentence, that is, I was turned over by someone, and I was turned over by a woman!


    "Cluck..."


    Just as Su Chun was about to say something, Xiaoyu Er sitting in Ji Hua''s arms suddenly burst into a silver bell like laughter.


    "Yu''er, what are you laughing at?" Ji Hua looked at the little guy laughing so happily and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Giggle, sister, I think he will be my brother-in-law soon, and then think of what he said, so I feel very funny."


    Then he burst out a burst of crisp laughter.


    Hearing the little girl''s teasing, Su Chun''s face was black. Sure enough, she was still a bear child.


    "Oh? What did he say?"


    Hearing that xiaoyu''er was so happy, Ji Hua was curious, glanced at Su Chun strangely, and then asked.


    "He said..."


    With xiaoyu''er''s narration, Ji Hua''s eyes at Su Chun revealed a strange feeling.


    "I seem to have seen you somewhere. What''s your name?" suddenly Ji Hua looked at Su Chun and asked.


    "Actually, I..."


    Su Chun knows that he can''t delay now. If he doesn''t make it clear at this time, he will really put himself in it.


    So he plans to tell the position of the eighteen imperial concubines immediately. He really can''t afford to play!


    However, his words had not yet been said, but a warm and jade like voice suddenly sounded outside the door, "his name is Su Chun, a talented disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, and a new music immortal in the cultivation world."


    When the voice sounded, I saw a pink figure suddenly appear on the hall, a light Gauze Shawl, and two pink ribbons behind me.


    This is a beautiful woman with unique temperament, but at the moment when this figure appeared, Su Chun''s eyes were attracted by her feet.


    Of course, Su Chun''s attention was not the crystal clear, transparent and exquisite feet. What attracted his attention was the open toe crystal high heels at the woman''s feet.


    "Unexpectedly, less than a day has passed, and someone in the immortal world has put on high heels."


    Su Chun looked thoughtfully at the high heels under the woman''s feet and thought.


    "Yuqin, why are you here?" Ji Hua showed an accident in her eyes when she saw the suddenly appeared woman, and then her tone soon returned to plain.


    "You have chosen a concubine for 18 days without any news. Naturally, I want to come and have a look, but now it seems that he is the one you chose."


    Yuqin fairy said with her beautiful eyes staring at Su Chun.


    "Yes, he is my eighteen imperial concubines." Ji Hua looked at Yuqin and looked more and more indifferent.


    "Oh, eighteen imperial concubines? Do you really understand? Do you really understand things between men and women?" Yuqin suddenly became excited when she heard Ji Hua''s words and looked at Ji Hua and asked loudly.


    "Now that I have decided to make him the 18th imperial concubine, I naturally understand and understand!" Ji Hua stood up and appeared in front of Su Chun in a flat voice.


    "Well, why do I feel that the relationship between these two women seems a little abnormal..."


    Su Chun, who was sandwiched in the middle, looked at Ji Hua with a dull look and Yuqin with a slightly excited look. The strange feeling in her heart became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s getting late. I need him to sleep tonight. Please help yourself, Yuqin fairy."


    With that, Ji Hua suddenly approached Su Chun, and then hugged Su Chun''s waist under Su Chun''s incredible gaze.


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Su Chun never thought that one day her waist would be hugged by someone, and she was still a woman!


    Just when Su Chun wanted to express something, he suddenly found that his cultivation all over his body had been sealed.


    "Don''t resist, I will naturally unseal you later." just then, Ji Hua''s voice suddenly sounded in my mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun felt a strong feeling of rough eggs in her heart. However, the situation was stronger than others, so she had to walk towards the door next to Ji Hua''s body.


    However, when Su Chun''s body was close to Ji Hua, her heart suddenly swung, and an unprecedented softness came from her side.


    At the same time, because of the close relationship, a faint faint fragrance unique to the virgin kept emanating from Ji Hua and floating into Su Chun''s mouth and nose.


    "System, detect the jade harp fairy!"


    Although it was a kind of welfare to be close to Ji Hua, Su Chun could clearly feel the two eyes behind him.


    If eyes could kill people, Su Chun had no doubt that he would be torn to pieces now.


    Yuqin fairy, Yuanying''s medium-term cultivation, the second miss of Fuguang City, has been accompanied by Empress Tianlan Ji Hua since childhood. She has been protected by strong and unyielding protection. With the passage of time, her inner dependence has been transformed into love


    Looking at the information about Yuqin fairy in front of her, when she saw the first line, Su Chun couldn''t help but say, "lying in the slot!"


    At this moment, he seemed to understand something!


    No wonder Ji Hua wants to choose a concubine. No wonder the woman looked at him with a trace of envy in her resentment.


    "It turns out that she likes Ji Hua. She likes women!"


    ¡±It seems that my wife''s hatred is settled... "


    After glancing at Ji Hua, who was expressionless beside her, Su Chun smiled helplessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, Ji Hua''s bedroom.


    "Can I go now..."


    Looking at Ji Hua sitting next to tasting tea, she seemed to be thinking about something. Su Chun was embarrassed.


    "Not yet. I want you to sleep tonight." Ji Hua said after glancing at Su Chun.


    Hearing this, Su Chun immediately felt a burst of egg pain. At the same time, her eyes at Ji Hua became more and more strange.


    "This woman can''t play, really..." thinking of this, Su Chun looked at Ji Hua''s graceful figure under her Dragon Robe and subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    "I heard the eunuchs and maidens in the palace say that the concubine who attends the dormitory needs to do something with me at night. Do you understand what they are talking about?"


    Suddenly, Ji Hua put down her tea cup and looked up at Su Chun.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Su Chun almost thought she had heard Ji Hua wrong.


    At this moment, Su Chun looked at Ji Hua differently.


    Seeing Su Chun didn''t seem to hear her question, Ji Hua frowned slightly, but she asked again, "I asked what the eunuchs and maids told me. What exactly is it that the sleeping concubine wants to do with me in the evening!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun was given to Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen by the little white queen in front of her.


    She doesn''t know anything about feelings. She has to learn from others to choose a concubine!


    No wonder she dared to choose a concubine. It doesn''t matter. But then again, isn''t there anyone in such a big palace to teach her these things?


    "Hasn''t anyone ever told you about men and women?" Su Chun was speechless at this time.


    "Men and women? I''ve heard that. Those palace maids talked about the matter of waiting for the bedroom, but I didn''t care..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Hua gave a slight pause, and then said, "since you know, it''s up to you to teach me!"


    Seeing that Su Chun really knew what she wanted to know, Ji Hua suddenly brightened up.


    However, what she didn''t know was that Su Chun''s heart almost jumped out at the moment she finished saying this sentence. At the same time, she shouted in her heart that the queen was too fierce.


    "You want me to teach you about men and women?" Su Chun looked at the little white queen in front of her and said strangely.


    "Yes, although I don''t care much about what men''s and women''s affairs are, they told me that there will always be one person on both sides of such matters. Since you can, come and teach me."


    Ji Hua put down her tea cup, stood up, looked at Su Chun and said very seriously.


    "Start quickly!"

 Chapter 77

    At this time, the atmosphere in the room is very strange.


    "You don''t want to teach me?"


    Seeing that Su Chun stayed where she was and didn''t speak, Ji Hua frowned, and her voice became indifferent. She seemed a little angry.


    Hearing what Ji Hua said, Su Chun was speechless again. "How can I teach this? If I pick you up now, you can''t tear me up?"


    But now this situation is on the line and has to be launched!


    Whether to take it off or not is a question of "death" for Su Chun.


    "Make an offer, or whatever you want, as long as I can afford it, I can give it to you!"


    Ji Hua, who thought Su Chun wanted to start the price, suddenly came to Su Chun and looked at Su Chun with great arrogance, "as long as you are willing to teach me, you can do whatever you want!"


    Looking at Ji Hua, who was very confident and even a little proud, Su Chun suddenly felt a burst of brain pain.


    "Ma egg, it seems that you can''t give this little white some color today!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at Ji Hua in front of her, and a dangerous light suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "Are you sure you want me to teach you? Don''t you regret it?"


    "What regret?" Ji Hua frowned and looked at Su Chun with a puzzled face.


    "Because it hurts!!!" Su Chun looks at Ji Hua and says with a feigned ferocity.


    "Hum, pain? Little pain, do you think I will care? Start quickly!"


    It would hurt to hear Su Chun say it. Ji Hua''s pretty face showed a touch of disdain, and her tone was very impatient.


    "Don''t regret it!"


    Looking at the proud and charming little white queen in front of her, Su Chun said fiercely, and his hand directly put on Ji Hua''s shoulder.


    "Soft as bones!"


    As soon as she put her hand on Ji Hua''s fragrant shoulder, a burst of tenderness came from her hand, which made Su Chun''s heart swing.


    Suddenly she was shouldered by Su Chun. Ji Hua looked at her slightly. She didn''t know why. She couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in her heart.


    However, she didn''t move, but stood quietly and looked at Su Chun, letting Su Chun put her hand on her shoulder.


    "Is it difficult? I''m going to finish this pure man today?"


    At this moment, Su Chun said that it was impossible not to be excited. Looking at her majesty who let herself do it, her excited liver couldn''t help jumping up.


    Slowly, Su Chun''s head began to lean against Ji Hua''s white cheek.


    "Su Chun, why are you so close?"


    Feeling the warm breath coming from her cheeks, Ji Hua''s strange feeling became stronger and stronger, and she couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t answer her. Her other hand was already on her other shoulder, and she pointed Ji Hua''s body directly at herself.


    The lips began to slowly stick to Ji Hua''s white cheeks!


    "Boom!!!"


    Su Chun suddenly kissed her cheek. Ji Hua felt a roar in her brain, and an unprecedented feeling filled her heart.


    Feeling the faint cold and fragrance from her lips, Su Chun''s hand on Ji Hua''s shoulder couldn''t help moving down slowly.


    Although the silk Golden Dragon Robe looks broad, it is very light and thin. Moving down all the way, Su Chun can clearly feel a greasy touch from his fingertips.


    As Su Chun''s hand slowly moved down against Ji Hua''s back, Ji Hua''s body began to tremble slightly.


    Along the slender waist of Yingying''s grip, Su Chun''s hands have embraced Ji Hua in her arms.


    At this time, looking at Ji Hua, the original glittering earlobe has a faint blush. On a serious pretty face, I don''t know when it will float a touch of crimson.


    Looking at such an attractive scene in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help it anymore. She was about to open her mouth to Ji Hua''s glittering and moist thin lips.


    "Bang!!!"


    However, at the next moment, an amazing momentum suddenly broke out on Ji Hua in her arms.


    At the same time, at the moment of this momentum, Ji Hua''s body was shrouded by a aura, and the invisible aura surrounded her, forming a series of tornadoes.


    Su Chun was bounced away as soon as the aura appeared. At the same time, she stepped back a few steps, and then sat down on the big bed behind her.


    "I suddenly remembered that I had another important matter to deal with, so I left first. Tonight you can have a rest in my bedroom!"


    After saying that, without looking at Su Chun, he threw his big sleeve, and then hurried out of the door. Just at the moment of going out, the jade neck was already pink.


    "Just now, what happened..."


    Because everything happened so fast, Su Chun knew that she had not reacted yet.


    "Have I been teased by a little white?" after a long time, Su Chun recovered.


    Looking at the bright moonlight outside the window, Su Chun couldn''t help touching her lips and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Host, the explosion point has collected enough 50 million. Do you want to choose a big state and establish a spatiotemporal projection!"


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in my mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned. He suddenly remembered that after buying the assassination crystal last time, he told the system that after the explosion point collected enough 50 million, he reminded him to establish a space-time projection.


    I didn''t expect how long it took. 50 million explosive points were collected so quickly.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said to the system, "system, how many explosive points do I have now?"


    "Su Chun currently has 61 million explosion points!"


    "61 million explosive points..."


    Thinking of this, Su chunslightly pondered and said, "are you sure to establish a space-time projection!"


    "Ding Dong, the host determines to establish spatiotemporal projection!"


    "Ding Dong, please choose Dazhou!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Su Chun immediately appeared the names of ten major states, such as Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou, Liangzhou, Yanzhou, Shazhou, Meizhou, Xuzhou, Yongzhou and Yizhou.


    "System, these are the continents of the world?" Su Chun asked the system in her heart, looking at the names of the ten major states in front of her.


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the ten big states in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling that just one Lanzhou land, the region has been vast to the sky. Now there are ten more of the same, how big is the world!


    "Ding Dong! The reborn has a new trend. Do you want to check it?"


    When Su Chun hesitated to establish a spatiotemporal projection in which state, the prompt of the system sounded.


    My heart moved slightly, and a light curtain appeared in front of me. At this time, such a picture was playing on the light curtain.


    The land of Youzhou is a mountain full of aura.


    "Xiao Lin, this is the place where you said the spirit pulse is located?" Xingyun asked Xiao Lin, who looked happy around him.


    "Yes, there is a spiritual pulse underground. Three hundred years later, the most outstanding genius of the yin-yang God sect in thousands of years, Qingnan immortal, soared to the upper world with the spiritual pulse tank to resist 999 heavenly thunder!"


    Looking at the energetic mountains in front of him, Xiao Lin''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "Even if there is a spirit vessel under the ground, so what? Don''t tell me you also want a spirit vessel tank." Xingyun obviously has a big opinion on Xiao Lin.


    "Hehe, naturally I wouldn''t do that. Do you know why immortal Qingnan dared to pour such a huge spiritual pulse into his body without worrying about exploding and dying?"


    Xiao Lin doesn''t care about the attitude of astrology towards himself. Anyway, they just use each other. There''s no need to see whether each other likes it or not.


    Hearing Xiao Lin''s words, the star couldn''t help saying, "why?"


    "Because under this spirit vein, there is a fairy palace. Note that I''m talking about a real fairy palace!"


    "What!" when Xiao Lin said that there was a real fairy palace under the spirit pulse, the star power was not calm at once.


    "So you mean that Qingnan immortal has been inherited by the fairy palace, so he can lead the spirit pulse into the body to fight against Tianlei?"


    "Yes, it''s also wrong. I don''t know if I have heard of the legend about Qingnan with the information of Tianji building?" Xiao Lin narrowed his eyes and looked at the upper pulse in front of him.


    Looking at a pair of unfathomable Xiao Lin, Xingyun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but soon she seemed to think of something. Her mouth opened slightly and exclaimed, "you mean the reincarnation of relegated immortals!"


    "Oh, yes, that fairy palace is his own!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Lin suddenly burst out two lights in his eyes, "Qingnan, who has not entered the fairy palace, can''t awaken his memory at all, and what we have to do now is to get everything in the fairy palace in advance!"


    "It''s less than a month before the fairy palace is opened. Qingnan at this time is not enough to pose a threat to us..."


    Looking at what happened on the light curtain, Su Chun''s mouth couldn''t help raising slightly.


    "System, since there is such an interesting thing happening in Youzhou, let''s build the space-time projection in Youzhou. After all, we have to pay 50 million explosive points this time, and we have to make some income!"


    "Spirit pulse, fairy palace, reincarnation of relegated immortals... Interesting..."

 Chapter 78

    Youzhou earth, this day, the immortal world is as peaceful as usual.


    So and so door is destroyed, so and so door is rolled up, or so and so genius is invincible against the yuan infant practitioner.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, a spatial wave sweeping the whole land of Youzhou appeared.


    "Ding Dong!!!"


    The whole land of Youzhou suddenly sounded a crisp Ding Dong sound, and the sound instantly spread all over every corner of the land of Youzhou.


    All creatures who hear this sound, whether closed or sleeping, are awakened to consciousness.


    Just when everyone was surprised, I saw a light blue light falling from the nine sky in the sky of Youzhou.


    These light rays converge from all directions to a point. With the continuous convergence of light, it seems that a pair of big hands are weaving something.


    With the passage of time, the light continues to converge, and more than half of the light curtain outline begins to appear.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Time and space are distorted and misplaced. Finally, with a roar, everything returns to calm again, but at this time, a huge light curtain has emerged above the sky.


    Within kilometers around the light curtain, an invisible force of time and space separates all creatures from approaching!


    At the moment when the light curtain appeared, like the original Lanzhou land, all the old monsters with strong cultivation and the divine knowledge of the leaders of major forces were tested by the light curtain almost instantly.


    Of course, in the end, it''s natural to get nothing!


    Lanzhou Dadi.


    At the moment when the space-time projection was established, Su Chun heard a systematic prompt sound in his mind.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s successful establishment of space-time projection in Youzhou!"


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the system reward, 300 barrage stones!"


    Su Chun was stunned when he heard the prompt sound of the system. He didn''t expect that the system would reward 300 bullet screen stones for successfully establishing a space-time projection.


    I have to say this is an unexpected joy!


    "System, connect the space-time projection of Lanzhou!"


    When the voice fell, the spatiotemporal projection hanging over Lanzhou started again, and the people in Lanzhou who saw the light curtain started again looked at the spatiotemporal projection above the sky.


    At the moment when the light curtain opened, Su Chun''s voice also sounded, "the new light curtain has been successfully established in Youzhou. In the future, the barrage sent by you will appear on both sides at the same time!"


    Hearing that the Lord of the light curtain had even set up a light curtain in Youzhou, the people in Lanzhou were shocked. Then everyone was shocked by the great pen of the Lord of the light curtain!


    "The Lord of the light curtain is so powerful that even the land of Youzhou has established a light curtain!"


    "Ha ha, the aborigines on the land of Youzhou must still be stunned!"


    "I think we''d better keep a low profile. If the light curtain over there has been opened, will you think we''re unfriendly when you see what we say?"


    "Ha ha, I really want to see the people in Youzhou. The expression now must be wonderful!"


    "Yes, I like looking at others'' ignorant and helpless eyes..."


    Looking at the bullet screens floating on the light curtain and the blessings sent by leaders of major doors such as Li yunzong, Su Chun smiled.


    "Considering the establishment of the new light curtain, I decided to distribute 100 bullet stones again, of which 10 bullet stones were distributed to the ten people with the most bullet stones."


    "In addition, three barrage stones will be distributed to the three people with the most barrages. The remaining 87 barrage stones will be distributed randomly to the whole land of Lanzhou, and those who have the chance will get them."


    "Boom!!!"


    Su Chun''s words aroused thousands of waves with one stone!


    Today, in the whole land of Lanzhou, what is the most precious is undoubtedly the bullet screen stone.


    Bullet screen stone not only has uniqueness, but also symbolizes an identity, an identity that is destined to attract much attention every word and deed.


    To say a bad word, even if you are a salted fish, once you have a barrage stone, your future will become completely different.


    Even if you just send a piece of bullshit, you may be liked by some sect leader!


    Even now several sect leaders get together and talk more about each other''s bullet screen, Shixian member level, or Lanzhou anecdotes pushed by Xianjie daily.


    Sometimes when you stand with others without a barrage stone, you are unconsciously compared, and even in the eyes of others, you are an out and out steamed stuffed bun.


    Now I hear that Su Chun will face the whole land of Lanzhou and issue 100 bullet screen stones. How can people not be excited!


    "Well, everyone, now I''ll make two lists of the immortal recharge records of the 30 bullet stone winners and the number of bullets sent. At that time, the bullet stone will be distributed according to the list!"


    When the voice fell, two ranking lists appeared on the light curtain, one left and one right, on both sides of the light curtain.


    On the left is the ranking list of recharge records of bullet screen stone immortals, and on the right is the ranking list of bullet screen distribution quantity.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    "Elder martial brother, you are now ranked 11th. You are only one short of the top ten!"


    Danmufeng, the master of Qingyuan, looked at Li yunzong''s ranking and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m sure that there will be a group of fools desperately recharging the spirit stone to rush the list. Fortunately, I already have the bullet screen stone. I''m here to watch them quietly rush the list!"


    Hearing Li yunzong''s words, Qingyuan''s complexion suddenly froze. At the same time, the complexion of the other peaks was also black.


    Looking at Li yunzong''s cheap funny face, green veins on his forehead constantly burst, "pit goods Li yunzong, you don''t lack bullet screen stones, but we also want them!"


    "Pa!!!"


    However, while everyone endured hard, I saw behind Li yunzong. I don''t know when Yaonan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    According to the back of Li yunzong''s head, it was a hard blow!


    "I''ll beat you to death. You don''t lack it. I''ll take out the spirit stone to rush the list. If you don''t rush into the top ten today, I''ll see if I don''t live and pick you up!"


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    With that, Yao Nan''s father, who still didn''t get rid of his hatred, hit another blow in the back of Li yunzong''s head.


    "Really special to dispel hatred!!!"


    Seeing that Li yunzong was beaten like a grandson, he stood aside and silently recharged the Lingshi. Qingyun and others couldn''t help shaking their clenched fists!


    Of course, at this time, among the major forces in the immortal cultivation circle in Lanzhou, there was a different scene. Everyone was frantically recharging Lingshi and Shua bullet screen, hoping to succeed in the list.


    Looking at the constantly beating list, Su Chun''s heart blossomed happily. This is another large amount of spirit stone recorded in the account.


    Half an hour later, when it was almost time, Su Chun finally spoke, "all right, everyone, stop rushing the list now, otherwise we will cancel the ranking!"


    After su Chun''s voice fell, the list kept jumping, which slowly stopped.


    After taking a look at the newly changed list, it is no surprise that the top schools in the immortal cultivation world are at the top of both the immortal recharge list and the bullet screen list.


    Su Chun didn''t care about this either. He sent out 13 bullet screen stones directly according to the list.


    "Well, now start distributing the remaining 87 barrage stones randomly!"


    As Su Chun''s voice fell, 87 bullet screen stones were also sent out randomly to different people''s hands.


    "Ding Dong, 100 barrage stones have been distributed!"


    Hearing the prompt sound in her mind, Su Chun nodded, "system, open the space-time projection over Youzhou!"


    At the same time, Youzhou, Tianji building branch.


    "The Lord of the light curtain has set up a light curtain in Youzhou. Will it be bad for our next plan?" Xingyun asked Xiao Lin, who looked calm.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Lin looked at the light curtain above his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. "I have to say that I underestimated him at the beginning!"


    "No matter whether this is a coincidence or not, we should be cautious in what we do before we fully understand the purpose of the Lord of the light curtain."


    "Avoid long dreams. The plan can start now."


    "Now? Is it too hasty?" asked Xingyun, frowning and puzzled.


    "What you want is to be in a hurry. Have you ever thought that if the Lord of the light curtain establishes a light curtain in Youzhou this time, it is not a coincidence, but has a different purpose?"


    Xiao Lin turned and stared at the stars.


    "You mean..."


    Hearing Xiao Lin''s words, the star seemed to think of something, and some wanted to talk and stopped.


    "I''m not sure yet, but it doesn''t prevent me from considering it as the worst idea. From now on, we will focus on divine communication!"


    Xiao Lin looked at the light curtain above his head and revealed a serious look in his eyes, "Lord of the light curtain, from now on, I will treat you as a real opponent..."

 Chapter 79

    Youzhou earth.


    At this time, the eyes of the whole Youzhou focused on the huge light curtain above the sky.


    At this time, at the back mountain of the yin-yang God sect, there are four human shadows. They are really stars, Xiao Lin, Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang.


    "Why don''t you bring more people? I can transfer people from any branch as I am in Tianji building." Xingyun looked at Xiao Lin, who was always on the light curtain, and asked with divine knowledge.


    "Can you guarantee that in the face of absolute temptation, those branch elders will listen to you when it is a boundary thousands of miles away from the headquarters of Tianji building?"


    Xiao Lin also spoke with divine knowledge, but his eyes, from beginning to end, were placed on the light curtain above his head.


    "Why do you keep staring at the light curtain?"


    "I''m waiting, waiting for my guess to be correct!" Xiao Lin looked at the light curtain above his head and clenched his fists together.


    "Guess? What guess?" hearing the speech, the star was more confused.


    "I''m waiting for him to build a light curtain in Youzhou. Is it for me?"


    Although he said so, Xiao Lin was surprised and determined that the Lord of the light curtain was specially established in Youzhou for him!


    "But if he really found your trace, doesn''t it mean that he may have known our plan?" Xingyun looked at Xiao Lin with a suspicious look on his face.


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that I want to use this thing to prove whether one of my conjectures is correct. If this conjecture is true..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Lin didn''t go on, but stared at the light curtain that had been opened, "here it is!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, a white light lit up on the light curtain, and then Su Chun''s voice sounded, "Hello, everyone in Youzhou, you can call me the Lord of the light curtain."


    "In the days to come, I will reveal to you and reveal the unknown secrets of the immortal world. In addition, there will be other special things to share with you!"


    A short and plain sentence, but it completely blew up the people in Youzhou.


    "Uncover the unknown secrets of the immortal cultivation world? Tell me first. Who did my daughter-in-law run away with?"


    "True or false? If the secret can be revealed by you, is it still a secret?"


    "I think the Lord of the light curtain is just playing tricks."


    "Wait, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the major forces to find out and teach him to be a man!"


    On the land of Youzhou, Su Chun naturally didn''t know what people were talking about. At this time, he said again: "let''s say hello to everyone in Lanzhou first!"


    At the moment Su Chun''s voice fell, a large barrage of bullets suddenly floated on the light curtain.


    The ancestor of blissful joy: "this seat, Lanzhou Guanmo cliff, blissful palace, blissful, Youzhou, you are friendly!"


    Tanli ancestor: "this seat, Lanzhou Daoyuan Xianzong, tanli, you are friendly!"


    Yaonan ancestor: "this seat, Lanzhou Daoyuan Xianzong, Yaonan, you are friendly!"


    The three ancestors of blissful, tanli and Yaonan are not the arrogant figures who were famous in the fairy world in those days. Naturally, the practitioners in Youzhou also know their names.


    It was because they knew these three ancestors that people in Youzhou were shocked, especially the top Sect on the earth of Youzhou.


    "I wonder if it''s true?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know others, but the father of blissful has a temper, but he has become famous in the immortal cultivation world. How can he build momentum for others?"


    "This light curtain is strange and abnormal. We have been through the divine knowledge, but we have not found any trace, as if this thing does not exist and this time and space!"


    "I just came back from Lanzhou. It''s absolutely true. The means of the Lord of the light curtain are extraordinary and can''t be underestimated!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Behind the scenes after the blissful ancestors and others finished playing, Li yunzong and other leaders of Lanzhou sect also issued a barrage one after another.


    The appearance of Li yunzong and others once again caused a sensation in the immortal world in Lanzhou.


    Whether it is Daoyuan Xianzong, Wufang xianmeng, or Guanmo cliff, it is the existence of the famous side in the whole immortal cultivation world.


    People in Youzhou''s immortal world naturally know these top sects!


    Tianlan palace, on the big bed of Ji Hua''s bedroom.


    Su Chun was lying in bed. In front of him, three light curtains appeared.


    Looking at the bullet screen constantly brushing the screen on the light screen, he showed a satisfied smile, and then looked at the light screen in the middle.


    At this time, such a picture is playing on the light screen.


    In the mountains near the yin-yang God sect, Mu ran, with a smile on his face, stood above a fast flowing river.


    "A fairy palace from the upper world. The Lord of the light curtain is really generous. I think of this good thing!"


    After saying this, Mu ran jumped and plunged directly into the fast flowing river. He swam all the way to the bottom of the river.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to a long abandoned altar at the bottom of the river.


    "Is this the way to the fairy palace..."


    The huge divine consciousness came out and wrapped the whole altar. At the moment when the divine consciousness invaded the altar, the altar suddenly burst into a purple light.


    The purple light became brighter and brighter, and the whole river was illuminated into purple in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the altar turned into a purple vortex. Seeing this, Mu Ran''s mouth slightly stirred up, stepped out and disappeared in place.


    After Mu ran disappeared, the purple vortex closed again and the altar returned to its original state again.


    Looking at what happened on the light curtain, Su Chun''s smile became stronger and stronger, and then looked at Xiao Lin who was still watching in the mountains.


    "I don''t know what it will be like when you enter the fairy palace and find that everything has been taken first..."


    Yin and Yang God sect, deep in the mountains.


    Looking at the bullet screen above his head, there was no more movement. Xiao Lin frowned deeply, "did I guess wrong? He didn''t know about the fairy palace?"


    Half an hour later, Su Chun glanced at the light curtain, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled, "almost!"


    After murmuring to himself, Su Chun waved to open the system mall, leisure and entertainment area, and opened the column of film and television animation in the entertainment system.


    "The journey to the west, which was refined in the system last time, has a good impact on Lanzhou. What should I put this time..."


    With a slight movement in his heart, the light curtain pops up. Su Chun sees a series of film and television animations.


    Refined edition of Water Margin: the price is 50000 explosive points.


    Refined version of the journey to the West: the price is 200000 explosive points.


    Refined version of a dream of Red Mansions: the price is 50000 explosive points.


    The wolf of green grassland who can never eat sheep: the price is 50000 explosive points.


    Harry''s love for this scar: the price is 100000 explosive points.


    The virginity teacher guards the pure love and sits through the bottom of the desperate Valley: the price is 50000 explosive points.


    The story of the young woman and monk of the White Snake: the price is 100000 explosive points.


    Refined version of Liaozhai series: the price is 150000 explosive points.


    Refined version breaking through the sky: the price is 250000 explosive points.


    Refined version covering the sky: the price is 450000 explosive points.


    Refined version of the divine tomb: the price is 600000 explosive points.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at more than a dozen pages of shadows, videos and animations on the light screen, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "which one is better to play..."

 Chapter 80

    After thinking for a long time, Su Chun''s eyes paused slightly and finally looked at the position in the upper right corner of the light curtain.


    Refined version breaking through the sky: the price is 250000 explosive points!


    Youzhou, when everyone was looking at the bullet curtain on the light curtain overhead, suddenly, both Youzhou and Lanzhou, the light curtain was the same dark.


    Just when everyone didn''t know why, suddenly, I just heard a magnificent voice, accompanied by an impassioned melody, coming from the light curtain!


    Hearing this generous and exciting music, everyone''s body was shocked and all involuntarily looked at the light curtain overhead.


    "Shua!!!"


    At this time, such a picture suddenly appeared on the light curtain. On a grass slope under the night sky, a young man in black stood up suddenly, with a ferocious face!


    "Let me come to this world and be a waste!!!"


    When people were confused, the picture changed again and appeared in a square.


    At this time, the young man''s face was full of decadence, and all he passed was cold contempt and ridicule.


    "Waste, I''ve lost the face of the family..."


    At this time, the picture changed again. With a burst of music, an angry voice was uploaded from the light curtain, "I''m not as good as you now, doesn''t mean I''ll never be as good as you..."


    On the screen, the boy''s palm is stained with blood and holds a divorce letter. His firm face is full of unyielding, "thirty years east and thirty years West, remember, don''t bully the boy poor!"


    "This contract is not a contract to terminate the marriage contract, but a rest permit for my young master to expel you from the Xiao family!"


    The voice of anger sounded, breaking the sky!


    With the rotation of the picture, finally fixed under a starry sky, the boy had a huge black ruler on his back, and a plain voice sounded.


    "Some things can''t be avoided. If they are men, they have to bear..."


    At this time, with the music, all the fragments flash wildly on the light screen, converge, and then collapse.


    Finally, all the pictures turned into little stars and gathered in the middle of the light curtain to form four big characters: break through the sky!


    Here, the picture darkened again, and then a line of white characters appeared: seeing this scene, the people in Lanzhou didn''t care, but the people in Youzhou were confused by the sudden scene.


    At the same time, a series of bullet screens floated across the light curtain.


    "Break through the sky? Is it the same video as journey to the west?"


    "I feel very good. The young man''s sentence of 30 years east and 30 years West, don''t deceive the young people, which is in line with my heart!"


    "I prefer that sentence. Some things can''t be avoided. If they are men, they have to bear!"


    "Through the picture just now, but how do you feel that boy is a waste wood?"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    With the barrage airborne, the first episode of breaking through the sky officially began to play on the light screen.


    "The power of fighting, three sections!"


    At the beginning, a young man looked at the five big words on the stone tablet in front of him with a self mocking face, clenched his palm, and his fingernails pierced deeply into his palm.


    "Xiao Yan, fighting power, three sections, low level!"


    Around the boy, the middle-aged man in charge of testing announced to the crowd in silence.


    At the same time that the middle-aged man announced, the crowd of onlookers, looking at the teenagers, spoke and mocked one after another.


    At the same time, seeing the people here, they all understood what was going on, and suddenly a barrage of bullets floated up.


    "Lying trough, I guess it''s true. The protagonist is really a waste!"


    "The faces of those onlookers are really hateful!"


    "Hum, the opinions of the weak will not be respected without strength. This is an eternal law. What''s wrong with being ridiculed? He can only blame himself as a waste!"


    "Yo Yo, I almost thought it was an immortal who came down to earth. It''s too big!"


    "Hum, only the weak and waste will sympathize with the weak. The strong don''t need sympathy, because the strong only think about how to become strong!"


    "Alas, it''s very boring. What''s good about a waste? It''s the great saint. The spirit that doesn''t even agree with the sky is what our generation of immortals should see..."


    "Yes, yes, don''t look at waste, it''s boring..."


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Seeing that the protagonist has just appeared, the protagonist is a waste. The bullet screen is immediately divided into three different factions. One side thinks that the protagonist is poor and should give sympathy, while the other side thinks that the waste does not need sympathy.


    The last party is even more powerful. It makes it clear that it doesn''t like watching waste. It depends on the protagonist of journey to the West.


    The three parties quarreled bitterly on the light curtain, but Su Chun ignored it. Only he knew what kind of charm this masterpiece would exude after being refined and modified by the system!


    At this time, the picture has been carried on. Yunlanzong''s visitor has withdrawn his marriage. Here, the plot of the first episode is basically coming to an end.


    At this time, with the passage of time, people''s state of mind has gradually changed from dislike at the beginning to interest.


    When she heard that Nalan Yanran was going to withdraw her marriage, all the people watching the light curtain burst into flames!


    "Lying in the trough, this little girl''s skin is really cruel!"


    "Although the protagonist is a bit of waste wood, it seems a little too much to withdraw his marriage in public!"


    "Lying trough, if it''s Lao Tzu, I must do her first. See how she still withdraws!"


    Of course, those who supported it naturally opposed it. Then someone put forward different views on Xiao Yan''s withdrawal.


    "Is the person who says it''s wrong to withdraw his marriage caught in the door? A genius, a waste material, and it''s wrong to leave the door alone. He wants to drag a genius down for life?"


    "I think the brain is not caught by the door, but by the ass. imagine, if the little girl really agrees to the marriage, will it be of any benefit to the protagonist?"


    "A waste wood has a talented wife. For a waste wood with dignity, do you know what this means?"


    "Because of this, I think this girl''s practice is the most appropriate. If you directly use the power of yunlanzong to oppress people, a small family can only bear it. At that time, it will be even worse!"


    Looking at the already noisy sides on the barrage and listening to the burst point collection prompt sound constantly ringing in her ears, Su Chun smiled happily.


    "When 800 episodes of doupo are broadcast, the collected explosion points must be considerable!"


    Finally, after taking a look at the noisy barrage on the light curtain, Su Chun ignored it and looked at another light curtain.


    Deep in the mountains near the yin-yang God sect.


    After watching the picture on the overhead light screen for a while, Xiao Lin smiled, "Lord of the light screen, this is the only chance you can stop me, but you missed it!"


    "Come on, let''s go to the fairy palace now!"


    At this moment, Xiao Lin smiled happily. He couldn''t help looking at the stars around him who often didn''t give himself the stars under the steps.


    "You seem very happy? Your guess has been proved?" Xingyun asked Xiao Lin, who turned and walked towards the depths of the mountains.


    "Happiness is not enough. As for conjecture, I really don''t want it to be established, but now it seems that everything is developing in a good direction."


    With that, Xiao Lin continued to go to the depths of the mountains. Looking at Xiao Lin who had gone far, Xingyun raised his head and looked behind the scenes. He also took Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang to keep up.


    Tianlan palace, looking at the light curtain in front of him, Xiao Lin, who showed great confidence, smiled.


    "It''s very smart. Unfortunately, you picked the wrong stepping stone from the beginning..."

 Chapter 81

    Under the underground spirit pulse, there is a huge fairy palace hall which is transparent and bright and full of strong immortal yuan power everywhere.


    "This is Xian Yuanli!!!"


    Mu ran, who used to be the immortal of Jiujie Sanxian, naturally can clearly perceive the huge and rich xianyuanli filled in this palace.


    The so-called Xianyuan power means that the spiritual power in the body will complete a qualitative change after the practitioner rises to the upper boundary. There is no aura at the upper boundary.


    It is said that all the spiritual powers in the body will be transformed into immortal yuan at the moment when they enter the connecting channel!


    In the upper world, all that is filled between heaven and earth is Xianyuan power. Everyone can only practice Xianyuan power!


    As an immortal of Jiujie Sanxian, it can be said that 99% of the spiritual power in his body has been transformed into Xianyuan power. He naturally knows what these energies are several times stronger than the Aura!


    "Unfortunately, if I had such a palace and absorbed all the Xianyuan forces, I would be able to complete the final transformation and successfully fly to the upper world. It''s a pity that these Xianyuan forces..."


    He closed his eyes and felt the Xianyuan power in the palace. Mu ran shook his head and opened his eyes. Then he looked at the prototype light group of three heads suspended in the center of the palace.


    "According to the information provided by the Lord of the light curtain, this should be all the inheritance of the relegated immortal in the light ball..."


    The huge divine sense protruded from the center of the eyebrow and turned into an invisible big hand, holding the light ball in the middle.


    "Boo!!!"


    A slight burst came out, and the light ball turned into tiny beads all over the sky. On these beads, figures flashed from time to time.


    Seeing this, Mu Ran''s eyes flashed away. He knew that these light beads were the memory inheritance of the relegated immortal!


    The divine consciousness pulls all the light beads into his mind.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the moment when all the divine knowledge poured into his mind, Mu Ran''s face suddenly turned white. Rao is his strong soul and divine knowledge, but he can''t help the huge memory inheritance of a real immortal!


    After about half an hour, Mu ran slowly opened his eyes, and then his eyes were full of uncontrollable joy.


    "Jie Jie... It is worthy of being the inheritance of immortals, that is, Shuang!"


    After a strange laugh, Mu Ran''s eyes looked at the other two light balls hanging on the top of his head.


    "I don''t know what will be in the other two?"


    Thinking of this, Mu Ran''s divine sense turned directly into his hands and grasped the other two light balls.


    "Boo! Boo!"


    After two crisp sounds, a purple ring and a white elixir emitting cold air fell down.


    At the moment of seeing this pill, Su Chun, who was lying in bed and paying attention to Mu Ran''s actions, frowned slightly and looked at the pill.


    Because the system detected the pill and ring at the moment they appeared.


    The ring is just a storage ring. In addition to the large space, it is some cultivation resources. Although the resources are rich, Su Chun doesn''t care much.


    What really makes Su Chun care about is the pill with a trace of cold around her, Shenyuan pill!


    Name of pill: Shenyuan pill


    Source: fairy world, medicine sea


    Efficacy: after taking it, it can refine and increase consciousness


    Adaptation: all practitioners in the unknown realm


    Applicable object: all practitioners in unknown realm


    Usage and dosage: oral, dosage unknown


    Adverse reaction: no data yet


    "Can you refine and increase the divine consciousness system? If I take it now, how far can the divine consciousness grow?"


    "Comprehensive analysis of the pharmacology and efficacy of the pill, the current cultivation and physical strength of the host by the root cutting system. If you take it, the maximum divine power that the host can bear is the initial stage of Yuanying!"


    "The remaining efficacy of Shenyuan pill will be sealed in the host''s body. With the improvement of the host''s cultivation, the efficacy will be gradually absorbed!"


    After listening to the systematic answer, Su Chun frowned. Just now he was too anxious and forgot to consider his cultivation, which is a great limit.


    Even if you give him a huge divine consciousness, if the body can''t bear it, it can''t give full play to the power of divine consciousness.


    Although Mu Ran has only the cultivation of Yuanying in the later stage, he can have the divine consciousness beyond the Mahayana period and even reach the robbery period.


    However, he didn''t forget that Mu Ran''s yuan God was a nine disaster Sanxian, and his control had been weakened many times. Naturally, it was extremely easy.


    But he can''t, because he doesn''t have the powerful yuan God like Mu ran to be the container of divine knowledge!


    "It seems that we should improve our cultivation as soon as possible."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun moved slightly in his heart, "system, if the efficacy of this Shenyuan pill is fully absorbed, what can the divine consciousness reach?"


    "According to the deduction and calculation of the system, if all the drugs are effective, the power of divine consciousness will surpass the state currently known in this world."


    "Beyond this boundary, is it the upper boundary?"


    After glancing at Mu ran who was ready to pick up the pill on the light curtain, Su Chun smiled, "this pill can''t be given to you. I like it!"


    "System, collect Shenyuan pill, and take away all Xianyuan power!"


    In the fairy palace, Mu ran looked at the rings and pills falling from the ground after the light ball was broken. He was about to reach out to pick them up, but the next moment, the pills next to him disappeared directly in front of him.


    "Well..."


    Seeing the pill disappear, Mu ran was stunned. Then he looked around as if he thought of something. Finally, he disdained to curl his mouth.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, the fairy palace suddenly sent out a shock, and then the next scene directly made Mu burner''s mouth smoke.


    At the next moment, all the Xianyuan forces in the whole palace disappeared in the blink of an eye. There was not even a trace left. It can be said that they were clean.


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Looking at the lonely ring on the ground, Mu ran couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Finally, he tried to resist the twitching corners of his mouth and picked up the ring on the ground.


    "It seems that he has found it. Sure enough, Jiujie Sanxian can''t be as simple as it seems. I''m afraid he already guessed that I was the one who took biyunsuo."


    Looking at Mu ran who had left on the light curtain, Su Chun thought about the cableway slightly, but soon he stopped thinking about it.


    He played with the Shenyuan pill with a slight chill on his hand and put it into the storage ring. Now it''s not time to take it. He plans to take it after his cultivation reaches a certain level.


    Taking it now, he has the most divine knowledge cultivation in the early days of Yuanying. It doesn''t play any role for him now.


    Looking at Mu ran leaving on the light curtain, Su Chun turns her eyes to another place, Xiao Lin and others.


    At this time, Xiao Lin and Xingyun had come to the altar at the bottom of the river, that is, the entrance to the fairy palace.


    "This is the entrance to the fairy palace!"


    Looking at the deserted altar in front of him, Xiao Lin''s smile became more and more obvious.


    At the same time, Su Chun, who has been paying attention to Xiao Lin''s every move, immediately smiled, "it''s time to make the fairy palace in Youzhou public. After all, it''s related to a reincarnated relegated fairy."


    "Tut tut...... the inheritance of a reincarnated relegated immortal has been broken, and Xiao Lin''s hatred has increased..."

 Chapter 82

    At this time, on the light curtain, people are still discussing the continuous change of the plot.


    However, when the third episode was finished, the picture on the light screen suddenly changed and a line of neat big characters appeared.


    Xiuxian asked, is it far away to fly to the upper boundary?


    The appearance of this line of words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xiuxian asked, is the upper boundary of flying far away?


    Seeing this sentence, everyone couldn''t help thinking.


    From the moment when we started to cultivate immortality, no one did not strive to soar to the upper world and achieve real detachment.


    Now I was suddenly asked whether the upper boundary was far from them. At this moment, everyone was full of questions.


    For those great powers who have achieved all-round accomplishments, it may not be far to ascend to the upper world. After all, their accomplishments are there, but for those at the bottom, they are far away.


    When everyone was lost in thought because of this sentence, the words on the light curtain changed again, followed by a neat line of big characters.


    If you are given a chance to contact the upper bound in advance, are you willing to give up?


    Seeing this line of words, all the practitioners in Youzhou and Lanzhou were boiling.


    "Lying trough, am I right? What did the Lord of the light curtain just say? An opportunity to get close to the upper boundary?"


    "How is this possible? Is there any other way to reach the upper boundary besides flying?"


    "The opportunity to get close to the upper bound. If there is such an opportunity, you can''t miss it even if you do everything!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    While everyone was talking, the picture on the light screen changed again and began to play such a picture.


    Deep in the mountains near the yin-yang God sect, there are two human shadows.


    Seeing these two figures, some people in Youzhou may not know them, but the practitioners in Lanzhou are familiar with them.


    "Isn''t this the reborn Xiao Lin? How did he come to Youzhou?"


    "And the mysterious woman in Tianji building. What are they doing?"


    "I don''t know, but since the reborn appeared in Youzhou, maybe the close contact with the upper boundary mentioned by the Lord of the light curtain has something to do with him."


    "It''s possible. After all, this guy is a reborn. All he knows is what will happen in the future. Maybe he really knows anything!"


    At this time, Xiao Lin''s voice came from the light curtain, "yes, there is a spiritual pulse underground. Three hundred years later, the most outstanding genius of the yin-yang God sect in ten thousand years. Qingnan immortal poured his body with the spiritual pulse and fought 999 heavenly thunder to fly up to the upper world!"


    "Lying in the trough, filling the body with spiritual pulse, and resisting 999 heavenly thunder?!"


    "Three hundred years later? The most outstanding genius of the yin-yang God sect? Qingnan immortal?"


    "Immortal Qingnan, I know that the son of the patriarch of Youzhou Yin Yang God sect is one of the top young people in Youzhou!"


    "He has been cultivating immortals for 300 years. What is his cultivation level now?"


    ¡°.¡­...¡±


    While the barrage crazily brushed the screen, Youzhou immortal cultivation world was completely boiling. From the barrage passing by, they already knew about Xiao Lin.


    Although it''s unbelievable, some of Youzhou''s top immortal cultivation sects already know about what happened in Lanzhou, and they also know about Xiao Lin, the rebirth who was chased and killed by the five immortal League in the whole state.


    At this time, yin and Yang Shenzong.


    The patriarch of yin and Yang God sect, blue, looked at the light curtain on his head and frowned deeply.


    "Father..."


    Behind him stood a slender young man.


    He wore a blue robe to mop the floor, but it was not stained. His long black hair hung straight behind his head. His black eyes were calm and without waves. It seemed that there was ice in his eyebrows for thousands of years.


    In the cold eyes, there is a calm and calm about everything in the world from time to time.


    Looking at the young man in the hall of Yin-Yang God Sect on the light curtain, Su Chun nodded, "it is worthy of being called a relegated immortal."


    Looking at the young man with no expression on the light curtain, Su Chun gave a faint sense of oppression to his deep and calm eyes.


    The elegant and clean green robe covered his slender body, plus the natural hair on both sides of his forehead, the whole person looked ethereal and transparent.


    Graceful as an immortal!


    "Nan''er, what are your accomplishments now?"


    Looking at the young man in front of him, the leader of the yin-yang God sect, Qinglan sighed and asked.


    "Go back to your father and get out of the body!"


    Qingnan''s eyes were flat and could not see sadness and joy. It seemed that he was not impressed by his peak cultivation at his age.


    Similarly, after hearing Qingnan''s reply, Su Chun was surprised and looked at Qingnan with strange eyes.


    "System, detection!"


    Qingnan, also known as Qinglin, is a reincarnated immortal. He is out of the body and has a peak cultivation. The immortal soul is about to awaken


    Looking at the results given after the system detection, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the immortal soul was about to wake up. It seemed that Xiao Lin didn''t know very well about what happened that year.


    What he knows is also an estimate. He doesn''t know when Qingnan will go to the fairy palace to accept the memory inheritance.


    According to the system detection, Qingnan immortal soul is about to awaken, which means that he will be guided to receive his own memory inheritance in the near future.


    This makes sense. Why did he successfully rise to the upper world in just 300 years.


    "Under this spirit vein, there is a fairy palace. I mean the real fairy palace... That fairy palace is his own!"


    After listening to Xiao Lin''s dialogue with Xingyun, everyone was boiling!


    "Lying in the trough, is immortal Qingnan really the reincarnation of an immortal?"


    "It is said that when Qingnan immortal was born, the sky fell a strange phenomenon, and the yin-yang Shenzong had a big earthquake. However, it was later refuted. It was only caused by an old ancestor of the yin-yang Shenzong breaking through the realm, and then it was nothing."


    "Originally, the news from Tianji building was true, and Qingnan immortal was really a relegated immortal?"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Although the conversation between Xiao Lin and Xingyun on the light screen has ended at this time, the content of the conversation has aroused thousands of waves with one stone.


    From the mouth of the reborn, it is almost certain that Qingnan immortal is really the reincarnation of an immortal.


    Now the people believe more in the fairy palace in Xiao Lin''s mouth.


    At this time, the picture on the light curtain changed again. The picture that appeared was the scene that Xiao Lin and others were ready to enter the altar.


    "This is the entrance to the fairy palace!"


    At this time, Xiao Linmu looked at the entrance of the altar and said.


    Yin and Yang God sect, in the main hall.


    At the moment of seeing the altar, Qingnan frowned suddenly, and some familiar pictures flashed in his mind.


    "Father..."


    Smell speech, blue complexion is also very serious, "go!"


    Qingnan, who got the approval, nodded and disappeared in place.


    When Qingnan left, Qinglan''s face suddenly sank, "order the law enforcement team to blockade thousands of miles. Don''t let one go, including the dead!"


    "Yes!!!"


    The voice fell, and several black figures disappeared in place.


    After quietly seeing what happened on the light curtain, Su Chun looked again at Mu ran and his party who had entered the fairy Palace at this time.


    "What''s going on? Why is there nothing?"


    Looking at the emptiness in front of him, Xiao Lin''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, except for the palace made of unknown materials.


    "Did you find anything?" the star glanced at Xiao Lin, whose face had become extremely gloomy, and asked Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang.


    Hearing the speech, the eastern Chu two shook their heads, "I didn''t find anything valuable except this palace."


    Hearing this, Xingyun''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Just as she was about to ask Xiao Lin, she only heard a loud noise, and the palace gate behind her suddenly opened.


    At the gate of the palace, a blue figure stood quietly, with deep and plain eyes, which made people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "The twelve life stars of Tianji building leave everything you get. For the sake of Tianji building, I''ll let you go."


    Qingnan''s plain eyes glanced at the palace, looked at the stars and said faintly.


    Seeing the visitor, in the beautiful eyes of the stars, the pupil could not help shrinking slightly, "Qingnan immortal..."


    The outside world may not know what the young man''s cultivation is, but as a high-rise star of Tianji building, his heart is clearer than anyone.


    Less than a hundred years old, he has reached the peak of out of body cultivation. Who has heard of such a terrible cultivation speed?


    At the same time, Tianlan palace, Ji Hua''s bedroom.


    Looking at the picture played on the light screen in front of her, Su Chun also showed a touch of excitement in her eyes, "the good play starts, the system is immediately transferred to the space-time projection..."

 Chapter 83

    Fairy palace, the atmosphere is a little depressed at this time.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Qingnan, Xingyun''s whole body began to tighten up. Although her cultivation was not bad, she was far worse than Qingnan.


    As for Xiao Lin, it was only in the later stage of the golden elixir at most. The accomplishments of Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang were not enough for others to grind with one finger!


    Looking at the expressionless Qingnan in front of him, Xiao Lin''s face immediately became extremely ugly.


    "How did you find here?" Xiao Lin asked.


    "You don''t need to know. Hand over what you got here and I''ll let you go." his eyes glanced at Xiao Lin faintly, and Qingnan''s eyes looked at the stars again.


    Although Xiao Lin is a rare species of rebirth, Qingnan doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    But his indifferent eyes deeply hurt Xiao Lin.


    Being treated with this kind of ignored eyes again, Xiao Lin felt another stabbing pain in his heart. Qingnan''s eyes reminded him of Xia Bing again.


    The eyes of both sides are so similar, that kind of indifference, not paying attention to it, is like a sharp sword, stabbing his dignity, pride and everything to pieces.


    At this time, Xiao Lin''s face was completely gloomy. As a monk who could fly up in a short step, when did he receive such treatment.


    "Immortal Qingnan, I think there is any misunderstanding. We didn''t..."


    Xingyun stepped forward and explained. However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Lin, who had made her angry.


    "Immortal Qingnan, isn''t it? What do you say you can hand over the things I get!"


    Xiao Lin suddenly raised his head and looked at Qingnan coldly.


    "Xiao Lin!!!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Lin didn''t want to explain. He chose to shake Qingnan directly. Xingyun was angry immediately. He opened his beautiful eyes and shouted in a charming voice.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Lin to be so blind to the situation!


    However, Xiao Lin, who has become extremely angry because his dignity has been trampled on, is desperate at this time.


    Even if he didn''t take everything in the fairy palace, he didn''t want to explain!


    Even if the other party is an immortal reincarnation, it''s just a landing Phoenix.


    Relegated immortal? What is a relegated immortal? It sounds better to say that an immortal falls into the world. It sounds bad to say that he is a loser!


    He Xiao Lin got the nine turn immortal Sutra. It took him only 600 years to grow into the peak of the immortal world. If he hadn''t been betrayed, his achievements would be immeasurable.


    He thinks he is no worse than the so-called relegated immortal!


    After his rebirth, he not only did not feel lost, but increased his confidence. Relying on his control over the direction of the fairyland in the next 600 years, he firmly believed that he would climb to the peak in a shorter time.


    Everything about him is so bright and his future is flat!


    But why, why now is an individual can despise him, the more you think, the more angry Xiao Lin has been completely dazzled by anger.


    Perhaps Xiao Lin didn''t find it himself. His Taoist heart has been chaotic with repeated encounters!


    Six hundred years of cultivating immortality, with the help of jiuzhuanxian Sutra, he was too smooth. It took only a few hundred years for others to achieve their achievements in thousands of years.


    Although he had 600 years of experience in cultivating immortals, he always reminded himself to be careful in everything.


    But in his bones, his arrogance never changed, and even before he grew up, he dared to challenge Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Tianlan palace, looking at the angry Xiao Lin on the light curtain, Su Chun shook his head, "the state of mind is chaotic. Is there only this tolerance..."


    At the same time, the outside world, the first time Qingnan appeared in the fairy palace, the picture has been transferred to the space-time projection.


    When the public heard Xiao Lin''s arrogant words, they were all stunned, but then they exploded.


    "Lying trough, fairy palace inheritance is really there!"


    "Is that the fairy palace? Is this really the fairy palace in Qingnan?"


    "There will be a good play. The people of Tianji building took away the inheritance belonging to Qingnan immortal with the reborn. I don''t know how Tianji building will explain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people were talking, the atmosphere in the fairy palace had become extremely heavy.


    In Xiao Lin''s crazy words, the moment he said it, Qingnan''s look was completely cold.


    "It seems that something is on you. In that case, I''ll take out your original God and look for it myself!"


    With that, Qingnan stepped out. Suddenly, the towering spiritual power was rotating all over the body, and swept the whole palace in an instant. The peak cultivation of leaving the body was unreservedly distributed.


    The threat of terror envelops everyone!


    At this time, Qingnan looked at the only star who was qualified to fight with him, "in the face of Tianji building, you have only one chance, either leave or die with him!"


    Hearing Qingnan''s undisguised threat, Xingyun''s pretty face was suddenly cold and about to attack, but in the end, reason defeated all.


    After taking a deep breath, he took a cold look at Xiao Lin, "stupid thing, this is the end of our cooperation!"


    After talking, he turned directly and left with Dongfang Chu.


    Looking at Xingyun''s unilateral termination of cooperation and scolding himself, Xiao Lin''s face sank again, and a trace of resentment was faintly revealed in his eyes.


    However, it was precisely because of the departure of the stars that Xiao Lin recovered a little reason. Looking at Qingnan, who was terrible in cultivation, he immediately regretted his impulse.


    But at present, the explanation has been unclear. Now, even if he does not recognize the inheritance, it is estimated that the other party will not believe it.


    Up to now, he still doesn''t understand. He''s a black pot for others!


    And he had guessed that no one could do this except the Lord of the curtain of light.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Qingnan''s palm slowly raised, and several square crystals emerged behind him.


    These crystals are of different sizes, and each one emits a cool luster.


    All the crystals turned into streamers and sealed Xiao Lin''s retreat in all directions.


    "Hum, Qingnan, I admit that you are very strong, but your IQ is very touching. You don''t know it when you are robbed!"


    In the face of these block crystals that block all his retreat, Xiao Lin did not take it to heart. Although Qingnan is very strong, he is not without a life-saving card!


    Hearing Xiao Lin''s words, Qingnan frowned slightly, then waved his big hand, and the square crystal fell mercilessly towards Xiao Lin!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Qingnan still wanted to kill himself, Xiao Lin flashed a look of resentment in his eyes and a determination in his eyes. Suddenly, a blood circulation pill appeared in his hand.


    "Originally I didn''t intend to use it. It seems that I can''t use it now!"


    After a cold look at Qingnan, Xiao Lin swallowed the pill directly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At the moment of swallowing the blood elixir, Xiao Lin''s whole body momentum suddenly soared three levels, and a huge blood spiritual power surrounded him.


    Under his terrible momentum, the square crystal from Qingnan changed into a powder in an instant!


    "Hum, immortal Qingnan, I Xiao Lin wrote down this account. The God of yin and Yang, one day I will visit in person to wash away today''s humiliation!"


    While the voice sounded, Xiao Lin''s figure had already disappeared in place. In the empty palace, only Qingnan was left standing in place.


    "The momentum just now exceeded the out of body period..."


    In Tianlan palace, Su Chun, who was also paying attention, couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise after seeing the sudden outbreak of Xiao Lin.


    "System, what pill is that?"


    When the voice falls, the results of system detection are presented.


    Name of pill: xuebengdan


    Source: Xiao Lin


    Efficacy: taking it can obtain strength beyond its three great realms, which can last for 12 hours and can be taken for many times.


    Adaptation: all people in urgent need of breakthrough and life and death


    Applicable to: those who are in the foundation period or above


    Usage and dosage: oral, can be taken many times


    Adverse reactions: 24 hours of weakness after the efficacy


    After reading all the information, Su Chun stopped paying attention. At last, he took a look at the battle to resume playing on his head, and waved to close all the light curtains.


    "System, how many explosive points do I have now?"


    "The host currently has 23 million explosive points, and the rest are still being collected."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun nodded, then moved slightly in his heart, and the immortal instrument qinglingxian city appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Can the system, the things I bought from the mall, be implanted into these puppets?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun moved slightly in her heart and looked at the qinglingxian city in her hand. An idea suddenly occurred in her heart.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, hearing the door suddenly pushed open, Su Chun saw a young figure lying on his body.


    "Brother in law!"


    Looking down, it was Ji Yu, the cute little guy.

 Chapter 84

    Looking at the little guy lying in his arms, Su Chun put away qinglingxian City, then got up and put the little guy on the ground.


    "Little guy, why are you here?"


    Looking at the little guy in front of her, Su Chun showed a touch of curiosity in her eyes.


    "Sister... Brother-in-law, sister said..."


    Looking at the poor little guy standing on the ground with big watery eyes, Su Chun couldn''t help being suspicious.


    According to the situation last time, Ji Hua can be said to love her sister, but now it looks like she has been greatly wronged.


    "What did your sister say?" Su Chun said curiously.


    "My sister said... She didn''t want me... Wow..." at this point, she opened her mouth and cried, which was sad.


    Looking at the cute little guy crying so sad in front of her, Su Chun felt soft and touched her little head. At the same time, she was surprised, "why doesn''t your sister want you?"


    With Ji Hua''s love for this little guy, it doesn''t feel like it.


    "I don''t know. My sister said she didn''t want me." the little guy shook his head and continued to cry, "brother-in-law, would you advise my sister not to rain?"


    The little guy cried while pulling Su Chun''s clothes.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded after a little hesitation. Just as he had something to find Ji Hua, "where is your sister now?"


    "Sister is in LAN palace!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s promise, the little guy immediately stopped crying, and then took Su chun to the door. At this time, it was still drizzling outside the door.


    As soon as she went out, Su Chun propped up an invisible barrier with her aura and wrapped herself with the little guy. She didn''t have to worry about getting wet in the rain.


    LAN palace.


    When Su Chun walked in with the little guy, she just saw Ji Hua lying on the Dragon chair above.


    At this time, Ji Hua was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, her head was leaning against the handrail, her eyes were slightly closed, and there was a faint fatigue between her eyebrows.


    Liu, a Mian Diao made of twelve white jade beads under the emperor''s crown, went down from the front of his forehead because he was lying.


    Because the Dragon Robe was too broad, half of the white, tender and thin fragrant shoulder was inadvertently exposed.


    Looking at the woman lying on the Golden Dragon chair, Su Chun was stunned and forgot to speak for a moment.


    But at this time, Ji Hua, who heard the footsteps, slowly opened her closed eyes, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. At the same time, she said, "meteor, how are things going..."


    At the same time, he tilted his head and looked out of the door, but just saw Su Chun standing at the gate of the LAN palace. He was stunned.


    Eyes met, and the atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Su Chun looked at Ji Hua, whose imperial crown was crooked and whose broad Dragon Robe was messy, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Ji Hua is kind of cute now.


    After a while, Ji Hua came back from her stupidity, because it was in her own LAN palace. It was impossible for ordinary people to go in and out without communication.


    So Ji Hua''s divine sense was not released, but she didn''t want to be su Chun.


    Ji Hua, who reacted, put on her clothes without trace, then restored the majesty of the queen and looked at Su Chun, "what can I do for you?"


    I don''t know why. Looking at Su Chun, Ji Hua couldn''t help thinking of the embarrassment that night.


    Especially after thoroughly understanding what is going on between men and women, she felt particularly embarrassed at the thought of Su Chun.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chun was looking for her today, which made her, the overbearing empress, feel at a loss for a moment.


    "Nothing. I just heard Xiaoyu say you don''t want her. The little guy asked me to persuade you." Su Chun looked at Ji Hua and said with a smile.


    "Hmm?" hearing Su Chun''s words, Ji Hua frowned slightly.


    Seeing the doubt in Ji Hua''s eyes, Su Chun was stunned. She couldn''t help but feel bad, "cheated by the little guy!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked around. Sure enough, it was empty. The little guy didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    "Yu''er is lively and likes joking. You must have been cheated by this little guy." seeing Su Chun''s expression, Ji Hua immediately knew what was going on.


    However, when it comes to Ji Yu, a rare smile appears in Ji Hua''s eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun shook her head and sighed in her heart. Sure enough, the little guy was not as clever as she seemed.


    Then the atmosphere became a little depressed again, but finally Su Chun took the lead in breaking the embarrassment. Looking at Ji Hua, she said, "in fact, there''s another thing for you today..."


    "What''s up?" Ji Hua asked.


    "I''m going to leave," Su Chun said, looking at Ji Hua.


    When she heard Su Chun say she was leaving, Ji Hua''s body shook slightly, and she didn''t know why she was lost.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth again, "return to yuanxianzong?"


    "Well, the nine forces tried together this time, but because of an accident, it is estimated that the trial will end ahead of schedule. I need to go back."


    Su Chun nodded and replied.


    "I heard you''re going to Miaoyin palace to attend the xianle grand meeting in three months?" seeing Su Chun nodding, Ji Hua looked slightly at her, and then asked.


    "I''m not sure. I didn''t know about it until later. The patriarch promised on my behalf." Su Chun had a headache when he mentioned this xianle event.


    At the same time, he hated Li yunzong''s pit goods more and more.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    "Well, I see. If there''s nothing wrong, you can step down."


    Ji Hua glanced at Su Chun, then picked up the memorial on the table and began to correct it.


    Seeing this, Su Chun didn''t care. She turned and walked outside the door. When Su Chun left, there were two figures, one big and one small, in the side hall of the LAN palace. It was the little guy meteor and Ji Yu.


    Seeing them, Ji Hua didn''t lift her head and said, "yu''er, you''re naughty again. If there''s another time, my sister will confiscate all your candy."


    But at this time, the little guy didn''t care about these. He looked at Ji Hua and said, "sister, my brother-in-law is leaving. Why don''t you keep him."


    Hearing the little guy''s words, Ji Hua wrote a slight meal, and then said indifferently: "his legs grow on him, and my sister can''t cut them off for him. Naturally, she can''t keep them."


    "But..." the little guy was going to say something, but he was comforted by the meteor dressed as a man.


    "Your Majesty, what happened just now..." meteor stepped forward and seemed to stop talking.


    "Say!"


    "Is the news of your Majesty''s marriage still open to the whole Lanzhou?"


    "The wedding is cancelled, the other is still the same, and the eighteen imperial concubines are canonized to inform the land of Lanzhou!" when she heard the meteor, Ji Hua closed her memorial and looked out of the window at the hazy rain.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    It rained all night, the air was a little wet, and the whole palace was shrouded in a heavy fog.


    At the gate of the palace, Ji Hua, dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, stood face to face with Su Chun.


    "Your Majesty, see you later!" Su Chun said with a smile, looking at Ji Hua with a calm look.


    After talking, Su Chun didn''t talk nonsense and turned around directly, but at this time, Ji Hua''s voice sounded again behind her, "Su Chun!"


    "Hmm? What else... Woo..."


    At the moment Su Chungang turned around, he suddenly felt the back of his neck tighten, and then his head was pulled in front of Ji Hua.


    Just halfway through the conversation, I felt that my lips were blocked by a pair of soft, fragrant and refreshing.


    But at this time, Su Chun''s mind was blank. Looking at the delicate white face close at hand, he was completely stunned, "I''m such a man, but I was forced to kiss!!!"


    At the same time, a huge light curtain was playing high above Youzhou and Lanzhou. Suddenly, it was brushed by a colorful bullet screen.


    Emperor Tianlan: "in the name of emperor LAN, I hereby announce to the whole land of Lanzhou that Su Chun, a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, is canonized as my eighteen imperial concubines!"


    The colorful bullet screen will brush the light screen over Youzhou and Lanzhou in an instant.

 Chapter 85

    "Lying trough, what''s the situation!!!"


    "Emperor Tianlan, Emperor LAN, want to canonize the disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong as her imperial concubine?!"


    "Su Chun, I know, he is the new musician in the fairy world who broke through the distraction period with a divine song!"


    "Oh, my God, that''s the LAN emperor. It''s said that it''s the only person in Lanzhou who ascends the imperial throne as a woman!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Of course, the most shocking thing to say at this time is the big men in Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Looking at the colorful bullet screen on the light curtain, Li yunzong''s cheap eyes were as round as ox''s eyes.


    After a long time, Li yunzong reacted. His body trembled fiercely. At the next moment, a Haoguang burst out in his eyes, "Qingyuan!!!"


    Qingyuan, who was also in a state of ignorance, was also staring at the colorful bullet screen. He was almost out of his body when Li yunzong suddenly shouted at him.


    Holding back the rising anger in his heart, Qingyuan turned around and looked at him with a smile. At this time, his excited face turned red, just like a bull in love.


    It doesn''t matter at all. I was startled, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you!"


    "Come on, go and prepare for this marriage. My Lord promised. Tianlan emperor, it''s a place rich in spirit mines, ha ha..."


    With that, excited Li yunzong walked several times in the hall.


    Looking at the excited Li yunzong, Qingyuan and others covered with black lines, "it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianlan palace, feeling the soft fragrance on her lips, Su Chun finally recovered from the shock of being kissed by Ji Hua.


    As a man, Su Chun naturally can''t be occupied by a woman everywhere. Thinking of this, Su Chun''s heart is horizontal, so she will fight back hard to let the little white queen know her strength.


    But at this time, Ji Hua''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and then her body turned into a mist and disappeared in front of Su Chun.


    "Boo ~"


    Su Chun, of course, kissed the air.


    Looking at Ji Hua, who had disappeared, Su Chun was stunned again. "Ma Dan, am I being teased by the little white queen again?"


    Looking up at the overhead space-time projection, the screen was full of colorful bullets from Ji Hua. Su Chun was helpless.


    After shaking her head and finally taking a look at the palace behind her, Su Chun turned and strode away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a hurry, three months later, Su Chun finally returned to the kunyue Dynasty again.


    Outside the town at the foot of Daoyuan Xianzong mountain.


    Su Chun looked at the last episode of doupo playing overhead and showed a satisfied look in her eyes, "it''s almost three months..."


    On the light curtain, when the five emperors broke through the air and left, a long and magnificent melody sounded again on the light curtain.


    When all the pictures flash quickly on the light screen and turn into little stars, finally two big words appear on the light screen, end!!!


    At the same time, a series of colorful bullet screens floated across the light curtain.


    "Do you think ''that plane'' mentioned by Emperor Yan will exist like upper boundary?"


    "I don''t know anything else, but it''s really enjoyable. I like the feeling of blood boiling!"


    "To tell you the truth, since I saw the rise of Emperor Yan, when I went back, I focused on exploring the strange looking little guys in the outer door. I really found good seedlings!"


    "Who says no, waste wood can''t be waste wood forever. As long as the Tao heart is enough, one day it will reach the top!"


    "In the process of cultivating immortality, talent is important, but having a persistent Taoist heart is the most important!"


    "Listen to what you say, it seems that I have nothing to do. I have to go to the outside door to contact the mortal disciples who cultivate the spiritual field. Maybe I can find good seedlings..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the end of the fight, Youlan two states immediately set off a wind of waste firewood counter attack.


    No matter which genius used to feel sick when he saw waste, it''s different now. Since seeing the rise of Xiao Yan, everyone has made a great change in the waste that he despised in the past.


    Because maybe one day, waste fools who look down on in ordinary days will suddenly counter attack and become the existence they have to look up to.


    After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy!


    Even each sect pays special attention to the new disciples who have no talent but great perseverance. Even if they can''t afford the mud, they won''t say bad words to each other.


    Because no one can guarantee that the counseling bag standing in front of him will prosper in the future.


    For example, if the reborn is not watched by the Lord of the light curtain, it will definitely be a terrible existence in the future!


    Looking at the barrage of heated discussion, Su Chun reluctantly shook her head and ignored it, "system, you can start..."


    As his voice fell, the light curtain suddenly darkened and then lit up again.


    At this time, such a picture appeared on the light screen. Suddenly, a flying sword galloped over a small town.


    On the flying sword, there was a young man in green robe. At this time, the young man''s face was red. If you observe carefully, you can even clearly see the fine sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing this scene, the people watching the light curtain were stunned. What''s the situation?


    However, just at this time, a figure appeared on the light curtain, but the owner of the figure was a mortal boy dressed in ordinary sackcloth.


    But at this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by what the mortal boy rode under his crotch.


    The two meter long black body looks like a cool horse. Below are two black round wheels with blue aura.


    The black body less than one person tall was holding a mortal boy floating in mid air and galloping by.


    Seeing this scene, both the people in the immortal world and ordinary mortals couldn''t help staring at this incredible scene.


    After a long time, people reacted!


    "Lying trough, what do I see? A practitioner is chased by a mortal?!"


    "The cultivation of the young monk has a foundation building period. What is the magic weapon under the crotch of the young man?"


    "No, even the lowest level magic instrument can''t be controlled if there is no spiritual power and divine knowledge in the body. Look at the boy, it''s obviously a common body. How can it be!"


    "From my years of experience in refining utensils, the thing that the young man rode under his crotch is definitely not a magic weapon, let alone a treasure, but it is certain that he can create flying objects for ordinary people, and the level of refining utensils has definitely reached the highest level. I sigh that I am different!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Looking at the people who were discussing the motorcycle fiercely on the light screen, Su Chun''s eyes glittered with uncertain luster.


    This is not an ordinary motorcycle. This is the improved version of the system he bought in the science and technology civilization area of the system mall, which is most in line with the world.


    The motorcycle with improved system no longer needs fuel as driving energy. Everything of it is directly driven by Lingshi.


    If the speed is fully open, it can be compared with the speed of the cultivator who is at the peak of the foundation period. Use the top-grade magic weapon to fly at full speed!


    Of course, like the weapons used by practitioners, motorcycles of different levels are made of different materials. The motorcycle in front of us is only made of materials for making top-grade magic weapons.


    So the final speed is just the same as that of the top-grade magic weapon.


    If the speed is fully open, it can be comparable to the practitioners at the top of the foundation. However, compared with the practitioners who use magic tools, have certain accomplishments and use divine sense to control, the motorcycle operation is more convenient.


    As long as there is a key to start, anyone can use it, including mortals!


    It can be said that Su Chun specially arranged this for ordinary mortals who can''t practice.


    Having seen the chaotic martial arts system in the world in Luoyang City long before, Su Chun had the idea of directly abolishing the mortal martial arts system.


    The appearance of this motorcycle is his preliminary decision after careful consideration.


    However, from the explosion point collection sound constantly ringing in my mind, the response caused by the emergence of the first motorcycle in the fairyland is fairly good.


    "System, do you say that if mortals develop science and technology, will they surpass Xiuxian?"


    "According to the data currently available to the system, we can''t make the most perfect deduction. It''s still unknown where mortals will go."


    "But what is certain is that the emergence of two distinct civilization systems will inevitably lead to unpredictable development. Please be prepared to bear all this!"


    After listening to the system''s answer, Su Chun looked at the two figures galloping on the light curtain and stood in place for a long time without saying anything

 Chapter 86

    "Ha ha, Li Ergou, you are still an immortal. See how I crush you in speed!"


    On the light curtain, the young man in sack held the steering handle in one hand, took out a top-grade spirit stone from the cloth bag at his waist in the other hand, and then pressed it directly into the groove under the motorcycle dashboard.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the moment when the spirit stone was installed as a groove, the black shell of the motorcycle suddenly burst out several blue lines, which flashed away in the body, and a blue flame suddenly burst out behind the ass.


    With a suppressed roar from the body, Wang Xiaoer turned into a black shadow and rushed out to the sky.


    Where you pass, the water in the air evaporates instantly!


    "What a fast speed!"


    "This speed is absolutely comparable to the speed of flying for the imperial sword at the peak of foundation building!"


    "I think the mortal boy will surpass the boy in front. There is only the boy at the beginning of foundation construction!"


    "Am I the only one curious about what the mortal boy is riding?"


    "I''m also curious. What kind of treasure makes mortals without any accomplishments have the speed of building a foundation peak?"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    While everyone was curious, the dialogue uploaded from the light curtain once again caused a sensation for everyone.


    "Wang Xiaoer, what is the iron pimple you ride? You are obviously a mortal. Why can you fly to heaven faster than me!"


    Hearing this, all the people watching the light curtain couldn''t help pricking up their ears and listening carefully. What Li Ergou asked was exactly what they wanted to know.


    Indeed, they are also very interested in this kind of thing that can make mortals have the ability comparable to those of immortals.


    "Ha ha, Li Ergou, I''m afraid, isn''t it? I tell you, it''s called a motorcycle. Don''t think you''re powerful if you join any Xiuxian sect. Your grandpa, I''m in a force that you can''t imagine!"


    Wang Xiaoer rode a motorcycle and waved his tail beautifully in the air. He stopped in front of Li Ergou. The motorcycle under him kept huffing and puffing the tongue of fire. The fierce and wild dull roar kept roaring at high altitude.


    "Motorcycle? What a strange name? And what the boy did just now. How do I feel so... Handsome..."


    "Lying trough, that move just now is too natural and unrestrained. If I have this motorcycle, younger martial sister will be fascinated by me!"


    "Am I the only one who noticed what the boy said about power?"


    "What kind of force can make such a powerful thing? I can fly in the air without divine knowledge and cultivation. I can think of the sight of mortals flying all over the sky one day!"


    "This is just the speed comparable to the peak cultivation of foundation building. Will this force surpass this level, or even the speed comparable to the existence of practitioners in the out of body period?"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    At this time, the people had a heated discussion about the mysterious forces mentioned in Wang Xiaoer''s mouth.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    Li yunzong and other Taoyuan high-level officials all looked at the light curtain above their heads.


    As the leaders of the cultivation world, what does it mean for them to have such a mysterious force.


    If the mysterious force mentioned by the young man really has other things that can compare with the practitioners without the support of cultivation, it will have a great impact on the whole cultivation world!


    It is even possible to directly let the whole immortal world have a big reshuffle.


    "Let all the disciples of the law enforcement team stand by and wait for my order. Once the Lord of the curtain of light exposes this force, everyone will immediately find out the details of each other."


    "Yes!"


    At almost the same time, the top forces in the fairy world, such as the five immortal alliance, Guanmo cliff, Agni gate and yin-yang Shenzong, all issued the same order at the first time.


    It''s just something different from the major doors. In this matter, whether it''s Lanzhou or Youzhou, the emperors between the major imperial dynasties all look at the motorcycle under Wang Xiaoer on the light curtain.


    Kun moon Dynasty, Kun palace.


    Kun Huang, the eyes of Dongfang kunnuo are full of brilliance, "pass it on and immediately order the law enforcement team to investigate. At the same time, any sect force is strictly prohibited from contacting this Wang Xiaoer!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Dry frost Dynasty, dry palace.


    At this time, the same thing happened and looked at the arrogant Wang Xiaoer on the light curtain.


    "Immediately send someone to find out where this place is, and then protect Wang Xiaoer to me. Remember, we must not let the sect force have half contact with him!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Tianlan Dynasty, LAN palace.


    Ji Huamei''s eyes were shining with an inexplicable look. She raised her head and looked at the light curtain above her head, "meteor, where is this?"


    "Your Majesty, according to the clothes that Li Ergou is wearing, it is the dress of Liuyun sect, a third class sect in the territory of our Dynasty. The address is in the area of qingluan mountains!"


    "Wang Xiaoer obviously knows Li Ergou, so it can be preliminarily determined that Wang Xiaoer''s home or the mysterious force should also be nearby!"


    The meteor''s eyes were shining with wisdom, and he looked serious and analyzed.


    "Tell the law enforcement team that before midnight tonight, I will investigate everything. If I find this Wang Xiaoer, I will bring it back directly."


    At this point, Ji Hua finally glanced at the light curtain above her head and turned to leave the palace.


    However, at the moment when he was about to step out of the LAN palace, he suddenly thought of something, and then added: "if any imperial dynasty, zongmen, or other forces obstruct, kill!"


    "Yes!"


    For a time, law enforcement teams almost poured out, whether in major gates or major imperial dynasties.


    The people at the helm of these forces are not fools. They can sit in the position of overlord. Which one is not a visionary existence.


    As early as the first sight of this motorcycle, they have seen many things that ordinary people can''t see.


    For the Xiuxian sect, the emergence of such a force is obviously not conducive to the major sects. It is likely that the emergence of this force will completely break the balance between the imperial dynasty and the sect.


    You know, Xiuxian sect can stand for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. The most important thing is the inheritance of orthodoxy.


    What is the most important thing in the inheritance of orthodoxy? It is the continuous injection of fresh blood. Where do these fresh blood come from? They are not selected from mortals?


    If ordinary people have a shortcut that can be comparable to cultivating immortals without cultivation, they can''t afford such an impact!


    At that time, the imperial dynasty ruling mortals will step on their immortal sects sooner or later, and may even directly break the orthodoxy!


    For the major imperial dynasties, a force that can make ordinary mortals equal to immortals, if it can be won over, it is obviously conducive to the rule of the imperial dynasty.


    Although the well water between the imperial dynasty and zongmen does not invade the river, and even they can cooperate closely with each other, both sides know that as long as they have a chance, they will not hesitate to destroy each other!


    The immortal sect hoped that the imperial court would be subject to them, and the imperial court hoped that these immortal sects would obey the imperial court.


    In the past, because of the balance of power between the two sides, mortals can choose to join the imperial dynasty or the sect with thousands of years of heritage.


    In the long run, they are safe, so they hide this contradiction tacitly.


    But now the emergence of this unknown force has completely broken the balance between each other.


    Looking at the reaction of various forces on more than a dozen light curtains in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    He did not expect that just such a small sign had made the contradictions between them appear so quickly.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun rubbed her eyebrows with her hands, "it seems that it''s a bit off rhythm..."

 Chapter 87

    When the barrage on the light curtain was noisy, Su Chun''s voice came again, "you must be curious about the origin of this motorcycle..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun paused with a slight tone, and all the people who were quarrelling raised their ears after hearing Su Chun''s words.


    Everyone is waiting for the Lord of the light curtain to reveal this mysterious unknown force.


    At this time, Su Chun said again, "I don''t know much about this mysterious force!"


    "Wow!!!"


    Su Chun''s words immediately caused an uproar in Youzhou and Lanzhou.


    For a long time, the powerful disclosure ability of the Lord of the light curtain has created an omnipotent for the vast majority of people. There is no secret that he does not know.


    Everyone is used to every opening of the light curtain. As long as the news is revealed, it can definitely cause the vibration of the immortal world.


    Now a mysterious force suddenly appeared, which aroused everyone''s curiosity. It is precisely because of this that everyone is waiting for the disclosure of the Lord of the light curtain.


    But now what did they hear? They heard these three words in the mouth of the Lord of the light curtain.


    At this moment, in addition to the vast majority of melon eaters, the faces of the helms of major forces all became extremely dignified at this moment.


    "Wocao, what did I hear just now? What did the Lord of the light curtain say? He said he didn''t know much about this force?!"


    "You heard me right. The Lord of the light curtain did say, and he didn''t know the power!"


    "What kind of power is this? I don''t even know the Lord of the light curtain. Why haven''t I heard of it in the immortal world before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, a laugh came from the light curtain again, "ha ha, Li Ergou, be afraid. Do you hear me? My power, young master, doesn''t even know the existence of the Lord of the light curtain!"


    "Please kneel down and kiss your toes to show your respect!!!"


    Hearing Wang Xiaoer''s arrogant words, Li Ergou''s face finally changed. He didn''t expect that even the Lord of the light curtain couldn''t tell the power of Wang Xiaoer.


    Just when everyone had a heated discussion because of Su Chun''s words, at this time, only Su Chun''s voice came from the light curtain again.


    "Although the internal details of this force are not clear, I have investigated the tip of its iceberg."


    ¡±This mysterious force is called "Xinghai world". According to the information currently available, it is preliminarily estimated that some of its forces are comparable to the top immortal sect in the immortal world! "


    Hearing these words, everyone was in an uproar again. Especially when Su Chun said that it was just the tip of the iceberg, it was comparable to the top Xiuxian sect. Everyone was not calm.


    Just the tip of the iceberg already has such strength. What kind of force will it be if it reveals its true face.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked!


    At the same time, Daoyuan is in the small town at the foot of Xianzong mountain.


    Su Chun''s palm slowly spread out, and the green fairy city appeared in the palm.


    With a slight movement in his heart, more than a dozen blue streamers rushed out of the green fairy city


    With a burst of vibration in the space, these cyan streamers turned into more than a dozen figures and appeared in front of us.


    These more than ten figures are the puppets resurrected in qinglingxian city. Each cultivation has reached the stage of getting out of the body.


    Different from the puppet in the traditional sense, the puppet resurrected in qinglingxian city has no past memory. As a person, his emotion and ability to think alone all exist.


    Looking at more than a dozen puppets whose whole body exudes great pressure, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a light.


    "From now on, you represent the Xinghai world. I will give you absolute freedom. In the future, it will be Kaizong school or other schools. I will not interfere. I just want to see the results."


    "I will not disappoint the Lord!" they bowed to Su Chun after glancing at him.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded and waved, "go!"


    "Yes!"


    He saluted Su Chun again. Then more than a dozen figures rose into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at more than a dozen figures leaving, Su Chun''s eyes flashed. When he left Tianlan palace, he had summoned a puppet from qinglingxian city.


    Moreover, some of the technologies purchased in the system mall were directly instilled into the puppet''s mind. The motorcycle Wang Xiaoer rode was made by the puppet.


    Listening to the continuous collection of explosive points in her ears, Su Chun waved to close all the light curtains in front of her.


    The advent of motorcycles has had a strong influence in both the mortal world and the immortal world.


    As for the so-called Xinghai world, it doesn''t exist!


    All he did was to build momentum. Therefore, it can be said that the non-existent force of the "Xinghai world" stepped on the head of the Lord of the light curtain.


    After all, the influence of the word "Lord of the light curtain" is omniscientism. As long as it is what he wants to know, he is basically omniscient.


    But now there is a force that even the Lord of the light curtain knows nothing about, which shows that the power of the "star sea world" is very huge.


    That''s why he released more than a dozen puppets for cultivation out of the body at one time, in order to cooperate with his own momentum and let the Xinghai world emerge from the sky with a detached attitude!


    At the same time, it also announced to the world that this is only the tip of the iceberg of the Xinghai world.


    In this way, both the imperial dynasty and zongmen will converge. No matter which side, it will not act rashly until the Xinghai world has made a clear statement.


    Su Chun wants to do all this simply, that is, the balance of the whole world.


    In the balance, let the scientific and technological system quickly appear in the world and gain a firm foothold.


    And the last important point is that no matter what kind of development trend the emergence of science and technology system will develop in the future, its influence will take root and sprout in the world.


    In this way, he will get more and more explosive points!


    "If the seeds are sown, it depends on how they develop..."


    After saying that, looking at the sky that was about to darken, Su Chun quickly walked towards the place of Daoyuan Xianzong


    When I returned to spirit beast peak, it was completely dark.


    With the stars shining overhead and the moonlight shining, the path at the foot of lingwufeng mountain was shining brightly.


    Looking at the quiet spirit beast peak not far away, Su Chun had a rare calm in his heart. He didn''t know when to start. He had regarded Daoyuan Xianzong as his own home.


    Now when I come back, I actually feel like a wanderer returning home.


    "Miso!!!"


    As soon as Su Chun''s steps moved, a long sword suddenly broke into the air in front of him, and then mixed with lingran''s sword Qi, it reached three inches from his throat.


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Looking at the long sword that suddenly appeared and almost inserted into her throat, Su Chun couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    It was so scary. At the door, someone almost stabbed Su Chun through his throat, but then Su Chun''s face turned completely black again.


    It''s so brave that someone dares to do it to himself at spirit beast peak!


    He looked at the long sword in front of his throat, but at the moment of seeing the long sword, Su Chun''s pupils shrank. At the same time, a cold figure appeared in his mind.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    At this time, Su Chun found that all the Qi machines around him had been locked. Now he had all the flaws in his body. With only one sword, he was completely cold!


    "Hehe, elder martial sister, I know it''s you. What are you doing..." Su Chun smiled at the long sword against his throat.


    At the same time, I thought of some deadly possibility!


    "Buzz!!!"


    However, he didn''t speak. It was OK. His voice just fell. It was just a sword. Hundreds of channels were divided in an instant to lock him around.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    At this time, footsteps sounded, and a figure appeared not far away. He was dressed in a white long shirt and walked step by step in the moonlight.


    The visitor is no one else, it''s Xia Bing!

 Chapter 88

    Looking at Xia Bing who came to her, Su Chun couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "elder martial sister..."


    Xia Bing stood in front of Su Chun with her hands behind her, her bright eyes staring at Su Chun''s eyes.


    Being stared at by Xia Bing, Su Chun only felt a chill on her back and could only harden her scalp and chat, "ha ha, elder martial sister, come out for a walk so late..."


    Xia Bing still doesn''t speak and keeps staring at Su Chun.


    When the atmosphere became more and more awkward, Xia Bing finally opened his mouth, but Su Chun only felt the cool wind blowing on his back.


    "Do you know what happened to the last person who lied to me?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned, but still asked, "what will happen?"


    "The fairy grass at the head of the grave is already one person tall." Xia Bing looked at Su Chun with a faint look and said.


    "Ah, ha, that what, that is deserved. Who let him cheat elder martial sister, but elder martial sister, should you put down these swords now?"


    Looking at Xia Bing''s expression, Su Chun absolutely doesn''t believe it. Xia Bing is joking with him. The fairy grass at the head of the grave is tall. It''s so scary!


    However, Xia Bing obviously didn''t intend to let him go, glanced at Su Chun, and then turned to leave, "spirit beast peak is full of vitality. I''m sure you''ll be buried here. I believe you''ll soon be covered with grass at the head of your grave!"


    When the voice fell, Su Chun could clearly feel that he was surrounded by his long sword and sent out a sharp meaning.


    "If you have any last words, say them as soon as possible!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun knew that he couldn''t be good about it today. Looking at Xia Bing who turned around, his heart crossed and his whole body temperament suddenly changed.


    At this moment, Su Chun''s temperament became melancholy and helpless. A strong sense of decadence came out of her, "elder martial sister, you must be very confused now. Why do I dare to deceive you again and again, don''t you?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xia Bing couldn''t stop walking forward, but he soon continued to walk forward.


    Seeing this, Su Chun ignored it and looked up at the bright moon overhead. The moonlight shone on his side face, revealing half of his beautiful face.


    "Because the elder martial sister looks like an old friend of mine..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun paused slightly and looked at the moon in a daze, like falling into memories.


    A moment later, she sighed slightly, and then said, "her name is Xiaofang. She is good-looking and kind. She has a pair of beautiful big eyes and thick and long braids..."


    "I''d like to say thank you to her for her tenderness, but..." speaking of this, Su Chun''s tone was a little choked and her eyes were a little red.


    "She said she loved lilacs most, because she was like lilacs. When the flowers withered and the picture was fixed, she was like flowers. She couldn''t resist the wind and rain. In this way, she left in a hurry and left me with concern for my life."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun glanced at Xia Bing, who had stopped.


    "After leaving her one hundred sunrise, I returned to qingliguo to look for evidence of our love until the elder martial sister fell from the sky that day. I call it memory!"


    With that, Su Chun lowered her head and gave a deep sigh. At this time, Xia Bing''s indifferent voice came from the front: "what does this have to do with me?"


    Hearing the looseness in Xia Bing''s tone, Su Chun made a slight tick at the corner of her mouth, "there''s a play!"


    Then he said, "it''s strange that I once had a sincere love in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. Don''t worry until I lose it."


    "The most painful thing in the world is more than this. If God gives me another chance, I will say three words to that girl: I love you. If I want to add a deadline to this love, I hope it will be 10000 years."


    With that, Su Chun looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle behind her hands, revealing half of her side face in the moonlight.


    As Su Chun''s last words fell, Xia Bing''s body suddenly shook, and then his body began to tremble slightly.


    Su Chun, who has been observing secretly, noticed Xia Bing''s trembling body and smiled in her heart, "this time, the classics are out. It seems that it will not be a problem to leave safely tonight."


    However, what Su Chun didn''t notice was that the jade hand under Xia Bing''s cuff had been tightly squeezed in everything, and the nails had begun to turn white.


    At this time, Su Chun, who was concentrating on loading deep, suddenly had an alarm in his heart, "danger!!!"


    Almost without hesitation, the assassination crystal in his hand burst out instantly. The crystal all over the sky formed a spherical protective cover to protect Su Chun.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    A series of collision sounds from the delivery of gold and iron came out, and countless sword lights were on the crystal shield.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s dangerous!!!"


    Standing in the crystal ball, Su Chun couldn''t help breathing a sigh when he listened to the rain like "Ding Ding" sound of the outside world.


    At the same time, looking at Xia Bing with a cold face not far away, his eyes couldn''t help sinking slightly, "if the attack of that degree just now didn''t react fast enough, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured!"


    "Since the routine doesn''t work, let''s fight!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun immediately crossed her heart and moved slightly. The crystal protective cover disappeared, and then turned into a long stick with crystal barbs all over her body!


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you become smarter for several months. However, if you deceived the elder martial sister, you still have to say sorry. Younger martial brother will make amends later, but now, since the elder martial sister wants to teach, come!"


    Su Chun''s remark was not a compliment, but a fact. From the attack just now, Xia Bing really didn''t want to kill him.


    At most, I want to teach him a lesson, because the system deduced the results the first time Xia Bing''s attack was launched. His physical injury coverage rate is 75%, which belongs to semi serious injury.


    The so-called semi serious injury means that there are no sequelae, which can be regarded as skin injury.


    This is also why Su Chun dared to invite the war in the face of Xia Bing, a practitioner in Yuanying period.


    Seeing that Su Chun dared to invite war like himself, Xia Bing looked at Su Chun indifferently. Then the jade hand raised slightly and a long sword appeared on his hand.


    "I''ll give you a hand, a hundred moves!"


    After the words, he put his other hand directly behind his back and held a sword at Su Chun.


    Seeing Xia Bing not only let himself have one hand, but also said to let himself have a hundred moves, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly sank.


    Although she knew that the other party was a yuan infant practitioner, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable when she heard Xia Bing''s words.


    "Oh, elder martial sister, is it a little unfair for you to do this? You are a practitioner in Yuanying period. Younger martial brother, I''m just Peiyuan period. Why don''t you lower down a few more levels?"


    Yes, what makes Su Chun unhappy is not that she is despised by Xia Bing, but that Xia Bing does not lower her level!


    Su Chun is not the kind of person whose eyes are higher than the top. Yuan Ying practitioners can easily suppress hundreds of Peiyuan practitioners with only one finger.


    In addition, he doesn''t have any actual combat experience at all. Let alone 100 moves, even if he makes 101 moves, he can''t be Xia Bing''s opponent.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xia Bing''s eyes sank, "Su Chun, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless."


    Hearing Xia Bing''s serious tone, Su Chun''s mouth couldn''t help pumping, and his old face couldn''t help feeling red.

 Chapter 89

    Spirit beast peak, looking at Xia Bing leaving, Su Chun smiled helplessly, "it seems that this matter is over..."


    Xia Bing finally didn''t agree to such a fight, but Su Chun couldn''t help becoming serious when she remembered what Xia Bing said when she left.


    "Su Chun, although you are very talented and fast enough to cultivate, you have raised your strength from a mortal to Peiyuan in just a few months."


    "Such cultivation speed, looking at the whole cultivation world, is definitely the top. However, your actual combat experience is too little. Don''t mention the demons who fight beyond the level. Even if you face the same level, you will lose!"


    "By the way, in the nine peaks of Daoyuan, those disciples who went out to experience the trial of the world of mortals have come back now. Some of them may find you..."


    Xia Bing''s words still echoed in his ears until now, and also solved a lingering question for Su Chun.


    "I said yuanjiufeng. All the disciples have only seen Xia Bing of linghuafeng. It turns out that others have gone to the world of mortals for experience. No wonder..."


    While Su Chun was meditating on Xia Bing''s words, a sudden noise came from a distance, which immediately attracted his attention.


    Hearing the sound, Su Chun was curious and walked towards his cabin. The sound came from there.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, I didn''t see anything. I just passed by. What happened today will rot in my stomach and won''t reveal a word!"


    Outside the courtyard, a handsome young man in linen but with distinct facial features stood in place with a flustered face and tried to explain.


    Judging from the young man''s clothes, he should be an external disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong. In front of the wooden house, there are two young people, a man and a woman, who are not well dressed.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun immediately understood what had happened. It must be that the man and woman were found by the external disciple when they were having an affair, so there was this scene in front of her.


    But then Su Chun''s face turned completely black, because the dog man and woman actually ran to their house to have an affair.


    "Junior brother Chu mu, in that case, please keep it a secret. In the future, your business is the business of senior brother. Whoever bullies you, just report your name!"


    The young man secretly patted the woman''s smooth back to appease him, and then bowed his hands to the young man in sackcloth with a kind face.


    Hearing the man''s words, the young man named Chu Mu''s face was suddenly relaxed. Then he quickly bowed to the young man, "Chu Mu thanked elder martial brother Prynne for his understanding, so I''ll leave!"


    After talking, Chu Mu turned directly and walked quickly down the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun, hiding in the dark, instinctively frowned. He was not in a hurry to go out, but stood in situ and watched.


    He always felt that this man named Prynne would not let Chu Mu go so easily.


    "Why did you let him go? If our affairs are exposed, senior brother Lanshan will not let me go!"


    Seeing that Prynne really wanted to let Chu Mu go, the woman was finally worried. Because she was worried, her chest kept shaking. In the dark night, against the moonlight, the people who looked at her were dazzled.


    "Oh, don''t worry, he can''t live!"


    After grasping the woman hard, Prynne looked at the direction Chu Mu left, played a magic formula in his hand, and then saw a fireball emerge in the palm of his hand.


    "Go!"


    With a deep drink, the terrible fireball went towards the far away Chu Mu breaking the air!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The fiery fireball passed by a fire wave, and the air evaporated instantly.


    Chu mu, who was walking forward, felt the hot fire wave behind him, and his face suddenly changed.


    "No!!!"


    He wanted to escape, but it was too late. The hot fire wave swallowed it directly, and the whole person turned into a fire man in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The shrill scream sounded on the silent path of spirit beast peak. Soon, Chu Mu''s scream became weaker and weaker, and a smell of meat came soon.


    "Bad luck, let''s go!"


    Prynne frowned and looked at the constantly twitching fireman, holding the woman''s slender waist, and was about to leave. Seeing this, Su Chun also planned to stand up.


    However, at this time, Su Chun suddenly heard the prompt sound of the system in his mind, "strong soul fluctuation is detected. Do you want to detect unknown soul data?"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Su Chun was stunned. However, she chose yes at the bottom of her heart. Su Chun was also curious about the soul that could attract the attention of the system.


    "The soul of the target is too strong. It is being detected..."


    "The soul of the target is weakening. Start to re detect..."


    "Collecting target soul data, starting to collect..."


    "Start analysis... Data is incomplete... Cannot be collected..."


    Listening to a series of system prompts in his mind, Su Chun was full of question marks. He could not be more familiar with this situation.


    I remember when I first tested the reborn Xiao Lin, I encountered a similar situation.


    "Detection completed, please check by the host!"


    At this time, the prompt of the system sounded in my mind, and a light curtain appeared in front of me.


    Seeing the first sentence written on the light curtain, Su Chun subconsciously glanced at the corpse that had become a mummy not far away.


    The light curtain reads:


    Ye Chen, the young master of cangyun castle in the fairy world, has an unknown cultivation. He has encountered great difficulties in exterminating the family. He broke the space with his fiancee Ling Qingqing, and his soul crossed the lower world. Now he has lodged in Chu Mu''s body and gave up his life.


    Chu mu, ye chensu, immortal cultivation world, external disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, inferior fire spirit root (damaged), blocked meridians, total immortal cultivation waste wood


    Looking at the information of the whole light curtain, Su Chun looked strangely at the corpse that had completely turned into a mummy not far away.


    "It''s from the fairy world..."


    "But it''s all like this. Even if you live, you''ll be disabled..."


    Looking at the corpse in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes became more and more strange.


    With a deep blood feud, he is still a waste wood after being reborn, and it seems that he may be a waste man in the future.


    "Is it another person who has the setting of the protagonist..."


    Just when Su Chun felt a strange feeling in her heart, suddenly, a systematic prompt sounded again in her mind.


    "Strong soul wave detected, do you want to detect unknown soul data?"


    Hearing this, Su Chun was stunned, "no, and???"


    Although I was surprised, I still clicked OK in my heart, followed by the same series of prompts just now.


    "The soul of the target is too strong. It is being detected..."


    "Ding Dong, the detection is completed. Please check it by yourself!"


    At the end of the speech, a light curtain appeared in front of me. When I looked at it, I saw that it said:


    Ling Qingqing is the fiancee of the young master of cangyun castle in the fairy world. Her cultivation is unknown. Cangyun Castle exterminates the family. Under the protection of her fiance Ye Chen, her soul is reborn.


    Ziyun''er, Ling Qingqing, Su Ti, has been reborn. He is an ordinary inner disciple of the cultivation circle, Daoyuan Xianzong, danmufeng. He has medium-term cultivation accomplishments and medium-grade shuilinggen


    After reading the information on the light curtain of Liangda Avenue, Su Chun was stunned, "isn''t it? There was also a group of husband and wife in this matte

 Chapter 90

    "Ka... Ka..."


    At this time, a burst of sound of something breaking sounded, pulling Su Chun''s thoughts back.


    Looking down at the sound producing place, Chu mu, who had become a corpse, began to fall off layer by layer.


    With the more and more intensive sound of fragmentation, finally, all the scorched skin has fallen off, revealing the bright and white skin inside.


    Seeing this, Su Chun narrowed her eyes, "system, test his current state!"


    "According to the system detection, he is repairing the burn of this body by using the only Xianyuan force left in his soul."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly, "so he''s awake now?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun nodded, then moved slightly in her heart, squatted down and grabbed Chu Mu''s leg, and then dragged towards her room like a dead dog.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah, Qu Feitian, I must kill you!"


    The next morning, Su Chun''s cabin suddenly heard a roar, which suddenly woke up several sleeping spirit beasts in the back mountain.


    Similarly, Su Chun, lying on the hammock outside the house, was awakened by the sudden cry.


    Hearing the roar of this life, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly. Then she knew that it must be the fairy second generation who woke up.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun jumped down from the hammock, opened the door and went in. He just saw Chu Mu sitting in a daze on the bed.


    "The recovery is good. Since we wake up, let''s settle the accounts now!"


    Su Chun looked at each other with a smile. Yesterday, the two dog men and women defiled his pure little house. The smell of * * made him resist nausea and carry Chu Mu into the house.


    Finally, he had to sleep in a hammock outside the house all night.


    Having defiled his house, Su Chun naturally won''t let go of the dog man and woman easily, but now he is in urgent need of a labor force to rebuild a house.


    The second generation of immortals from the fairy world seems to meet this standard.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Chu Mu subconsciously frowned. He was just about to speak out and scold. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. After looking around, he looked at Su Chun, "what does senior brother mean?"


    Seeing this guy waking up from the change of identity so quickly, Su Chun flashed a joke in his eyes.


    Then he looked at Chu mu with a disdainful face and said, "boy, what are you pretending to be stupid? You were barbecued yesterday. If I hadn''t saved you, you would have died, you know!"


    While talking, he also pointed his fingers at Chu Mu''s chest from time to time.


    Hearing Su Chun say that he had saved himself, Chu Mu''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help pumping. If he didn''t like to consume the remaining Xianyuan power, I''m afraid he could eat his meat now.


    However, Chu Mu had to put away all his unhappiness when he thought that he had lost all his accomplishments. "Thank you so much, elder martial brother!" he couldn''t help but show a reluctant smile while talking.


    "No, boy, you''ve soiled my house now. You need to build another one for me, okay?" Su Chun said, looking at Chu mu with a very reluctantly smile.


    Looking at Chu mu, who smiled and didn''t smile, Su Chun also sneered, "fairy second generation, the protagonist setting, it''s the most fun!"


    Thinking of this, he took out a pair of standard palace architectural drawings directly from the system mall and stuffed them into the arms of Chu mu, who was still in a daze.


    Spreading out the palace design drawings in his arms, Chu Mu almost gushed out his old blood. Looking at Su Chun, he roared, "it''s impossible. How can I complete such a huge building alone!"


    At this time, Chu Mu looked at Su Chun with his hands in his pockets as if he were looking at a madman, "is this grandson crazy? He asked me to build a palace!"


    Hearing Chu Mu''s words, Su Chun suddenly smiled in her eyes, "you can quit, but I can guarantee that if you get out of spirit beast peak, you will definitely die again. Don''t forget what you saw last night!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Chu Mu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He naturally and perfectly inherited the original memory and knew what Su Chun said.


    But at least he is also an immortal second generation. After all, he is not a simple thing. In the twinkling of an eye, he reacted. Looking at Su Chun, he sneered: "so you see, if they know there are you, they must..."


    At this point, Chu Mu stopped, but Su Chun understood what he meant.


    Obviously, the immortal second generation wanted to check and balance himself. For this, Su Chun just wanted to say, "you really don''t know anything about me!"


    However, it was precisely because of this that Su Chun took a high look at the immortal second generation in his heart, "he is a man with brains. First stay and be a coolie..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said, "don''t say I won''t give you a chance..." speaking of this, Su Chu raised his feet and stepped on the side of the bed, and then leaned over to Chu mu.


    Take out a hand from your trouser pocket and point to your face, "look at this face, use your brain to search your memory and think carefully..."


    With that, Su Chun didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and walked out directly. If this fairy second generation was a smart man with a brain, he knew how to make a choice.


    After su Chun left, Chu Mu frowned and began to look for it in his original memory. After a long time, Chu Mu looked at the drawing in his arms and smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that he is the only one who can keep me until he recovers his strength. I don''t know how Qingqing is and whether he is safe..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leaving his cabin, Su Chun walked down the mountain along the path of Lingshou peak.


    To tell the truth, Su Chun is really angry this time. Now it''s no exaggeration to say that not only the people of Daoyuan Xianzong know that the spirit beast peak is his residence, but also the outside world.


    Since the dog men and women dared to go to their own residence and mess around, combined with Xia Bing''s words, Su Chun suddenly understood something.


    This time, Su Chun has decided that if he doesn''t give these people a long memory, he may have to ride on his head in the future.


    Go directly to your own residence, and you''re still fooling around in your own bed. You don''t pay attention to yourself at all!


    Daoyuan immortal city, Guangming peak, inner gate disciple area.


    Su Chun looked up at the huge blue stone plaque with six large stone inscriptions on it, the inner gate area of Guangming peak!


    The cold awn in his eyes flashed away, then the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, raised his feet and kicked out directly towards the closed door in front of him!


    "Bang!!!"


    "Boom!"


    Under Su Chun''s full strength, the huge stone gate fell apart!


    Such a great movement immediately attracted everyone''s attention. This is Daoyuan immortal city, and it is also the inner gate area of the main peak Guangming peak.


    At this moment, all the disciples coming and going in the immortal city stopped and looked at the short haired boy standing at the open gate with his hands in his pockets.


    "Sleeping trough, who is this brother? He kicked the gate of the inner gate area of the main peak!"


    "Tut Tut, there''s a lot of excitement to see. It''s said that several top experts in Guangming peak are having a meeting. There''s such a thing at this time..."


    "Cow force, but I don''t know him. Brother, you''re really backward. His name is Su Chun, right..."


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    As the main peak, such a big thing happened in the inner gate area of Guangming peak, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and there were more and more onlookers around.


    Surround the whole street!


    At the same time, on a tall building not far from Xiancheng, several figures with extraordinary temperament and surrounded by aura stood and looked at Su Chun below with different looks in his eyes.


    "He is the boy who let Tan Li break through the shackles of his state of mind with a song he has never heard of?"


    The speaker was a handsome young man with long hair shawl and a green jade flute. The sun sprinkled on his handsome side face, making his whole body full of affinity.


    "It''s brave to kick the facade of the inner gate area of Guangming peak, but it''s difficult to end!" at this time, a white robed boy standing on the other side flicked his fingers and said.


    "Interesting, interesting. I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting person when I came back from the experience of the world of mortals. I heard that Xuanguang was also in the inner door..."


    "Haha, isn''t that more interesting?"


    At this point, several people looked at each other and laughed.


    At this time, Su Chun, standing at the door of the inner gate area, frowned slightly, looked at the attic not far away, and his eyes glittered with uncertain luster.


    "That''s interesting. Such a huge family of immortals, few geniuses and demons who think highly of themselves..."


    In the high-rise building, they were looking at Su Chun. After seeing Su Chun''s meaningful smile, they were stunned and looked at each other. They all saw doubts.


    "Did he notice us?!"


    "No, he only has the cultivation of Peiyuan period..."

 Chapter 91

    Daoyuan Xiancheng, Guangming peak, the gate of inner gate area.


    Someone kicked the gate of the inner gate area of Guangming peak. The news instantly caused a sensation in the whole Daoyuan immortal city.


    When such a big noise happened, the people in the inner gate area naturally heard the noise at the first time and rushed to the door one after another.


    When I saw the young man standing on the ruins at the door with his hands in his pockets, the faces of the leaders suddenly became gloomy.


    Seeing Su Chun, they naturally recognized the familiar face at the first time, "Su Chun, are you going too far!"


    The speaker was a young man in royal blue. He was looking at Su Chun coldly.


    "It''s not too much. I think some people know that it''s none of your business here. Let Prynne and Lingyu come out. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you."


    Since she decided to confront these geniuses head-on, Su Chun naturally wouldn''t speak kindly to each other.


    This time I was fooling around in my house. Should I shit on my head next time.


    Hearing that Su Chun was looking for Prynne, the leading man frowned, "what are you doing with elder martial brother Prynne and elder martial sister Lingyu? They are very busy and have no time to see you!"


    Although Su Chun can now be said to be famous in Lanzhou, even Youzhou, some people already know his existence.


    But after all, this is the world of cultivating immortals. Especially in front of these geniuses, everything is based on cultivation.


    Su Chun''s provocative behavior has completely aroused some people''s dissatisfaction, but considering that tanli''s ancestor is standing behind Su Chun, they all endured it again.


    "If the dog men and women don''t come out today, I''ll smash the inner door of Guangming peak!"


    Looking at the disciple whose accomplishments have reached the heart stage, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he likes to keep a low profile and control everything, it doesn''t mean he can''t keep a high profile.


    Xia Bing said that someone would find him to be careful, but Su Chun didn''t intend to nest. Instead of waiting for these genius demons to come to the door, he might as well attack first!


    "What, dog man and woman?!"


    "Is there a mistake? Prynne and Lingyu are dog men and women. Su Chun has a lot of information in this sentence!"


    "Hey, didn''t elder martial sister Lingyu marry elder martial brother Lanshan? Why did Su Chun say..."


    "Who knows, maybe Su Chun doesn''t know the situation!"


    Hearing that Su Chun dared to say that elder martial brother Prynne and elder martial sister Lingyu were dog men and women, the leading disciple finally couldn''t help it.


    He stepped out and came to Su Chun. His whole body was excited. He was about to start.


    Seeing this, Su Chun is ready to assassinate crystal. As long as the other party dares to do it, he will never show mercy.


    But at this time, a cold cry suddenly sounded, "Anan, get back!"


    While the sound sounded, I saw more than a dozen figures coming out of the inner door area.


    At the moment of the appearance of more than a dozen people, the crowd suddenly became quiet, followed by a sound of discussion.


    "All the twelve elites in Guangming peak have come!"


    "The sleeping trough is actually senior brother Xuanguang, the eldest disciple of Guangming peak, immortal Xuanguang!"


    "It is said that elder martial brother Xuanguang''s cultivation reached the stage of Yuanying as early as decades ago. After so many years, I don''t know where his cultivation has reached?"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    While more than a dozen figures will appear, everyone''s information has been presented in front of Su Chun.


    Automatically filter out other people''s information. Finally, Su Chun left only two people in front of him. One was a young man standing in the front, wearing a long golden shirt and a gentle face.


    The other is a young man dressed like a scholar. At the first sight, he gives people a strong smell of cowardice.


    This man is naturally the blue mountain elder martial brother with the green hat.


    "It''s younger martial brother Su Chun. He''s the name of younger martial brother. Elder martial brother has heard about it for a long time. It''s true that heroes grow up young!"


    Xuanguang was kind-hearted. He first glanced at the ruins in front of him, flashed a wave in the depths of his eyes, and then recovered his peace. He looked at Su Chun and smiled.


    He didn''t mention anything about the ruins in front of him, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    This kind face, coupled with handsome facial features, smiled and immediately won the favor of many people around.


    In particular, some female disciples, one by one, were offended by peach blossoms and looked at Xuanguang affectionately.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun gave a slight look in her eyes, and then looked at Xuanguang and smiled, "ha ha, senior brother Xuanguang praised falsely. I didn''t expect to smash the door and smash the senior brother out. It''s strange."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xuanguang''s face suddenly froze, but he soon recovered. Then he looked at Su Chun and said, "so, younger martial brother admitted that he hit the door deliberately?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun smiled coldly, but nodded disapprovingly, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    "It''s crazy. I admit that I deliberately smashed the door in front of senior brother Xuanguang!"


    "Hum, the boy is dead. He deliberately destroys Xiancheng facilities to be handed over to the law enforcement team!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Su Chun''s frank admission that he deliberately smashed the door, the onlookers immediately blew up, but more of them were watching the excitement.


    For example, standing in the attic not far away, I have been watching the figures here.


    "Sure enough, it''s as arrogant as the legend, but Xuanguang doesn''t talk as well as it seems!"


    "Hehe, it''s not a good thing to use a song to help the distracted ancestor break through his state of mind and dare to refuse the patriarch''s admission in public."


    "I''m more curious. Why is he so confident because Tan leaves his ancestors?"


    "It''s possible, but the high level of the sect has never intervened in the struggle between the disciples. If Xuanguang starts..."


    While everyone was talking, Xuanguang standing in front of Su Chun was also stunned by Su Chun''s directness. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Just when he was about to say something, he saw Su Chun''s eyes directly around him and look at Prynne standing behind him.


    It occurred to me that Su Chun was looking for Prynne and Lingyu at the beginning. At the moment, she also looked at Su Chun curiously to see what he was going to do.


    "I heard that younger martial brother is looking for brandy and younger martial sister Lingyu. I don''t know why?" Xuanguang asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, the onlookers couldn''t help pricking their ears. They also wanted to know why Su Chun wanted to find Prynne and Lingyu.


    Of course, they were more curious about why Su Chun scolded Prynne and Lingyu as dog men and women.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Su Chun stepped forward and scolded brandy and Lingyu.


    "You dog men and women are willing to come out. You fooled around in my house last night. It was very fishy and smelly everywhere. Just ask who gave you the courage!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar, and everyone was shocked by the amount of information in Su Chun''s words.


    Prynne and Lingyu fooled around in Su Chun''s cabin with blue mountain on their backs, and Su Chun found out. The news was so hot.


    Look at brandy, Lingyu, and the eyes looking at Lingyu. The blue mountain is always full of love. After hearing this sentence, all their faces change greatly.


    In particular, Prynne and Lingyu turned extremely blue. I thought no one would know except Chu Mu who was present at that time. Unexpectedly, Su Chun shook them out for a moment.


    "What are you talking about? There''s nothing wrong!"


    Listening to the discussion in her ear, Prynne looked at Su Chun, flashed the opportunity, and roared angrily.


    Smelling the speech, Su Chun looked at Prynne, who became angry with shame, and then looked at the back of the crowd, "Chu mu, he said I''m nonsense. What do you think?"


    The first time Chu Mu appeared in the crowd, Su Chun had found him. Now when he heard Prynne''s words, Chu mu, a person with personal experience, happened to testify. It couldn''t be better!

 Chapter 92

    Behind the crowd, Chu mu, named by Su Chun, came out with a black face.


    He had just arrived at Daoyuan immortal city and had not come to feel the door, and then he was attracted by the movement here.


    Su Chun kicked the gate of the inner gate area of Guangming peak, and he naturally saw it clearly.


    To tell the truth, Chu Mu doesn''t agree with Su Chun. He plans to fight against the inner door of Guangming peak on his own. In his opinion, Su Chun is a little crazy.


    Although intellectually, Chu Mu didn''t agree with Su Chun''s practice, he didn''t know why. He felt a little happy to see Su Chun kick the door of the inner gate area, and then scold in front of everyone, pointing to the nose of the dog man and woman.


    Although he is an out and out immortal second generation in the fairy world, he is always careful and does things with hands and feet tied. Among his peers, he is basically synonymous with good people!


    He thought he was very popular in the fairyland and could say a few words to anyone, but he didn''t find that all his former brothers were farts until the moment when cangyun Castle killed the family!


    Now looking at Su Chun''s fearless attitude, he is envious from the bottom of his heart!


    "Impossible, how can you still be alive!!!"


    Chu Mu walked out of the crowd. As soon as he came to Su Chun, he heard Lingyu''s surprised voice.


    Lingyu lost her voice and exclaimed, making a crowd who paid attention to her expression look more strange.


    Looking at Prynne next to him, Su Chun shook out his relationship with Lingyu, and now Chu mu, who should have died, appeared. He could no longer keep calm.


    Feel the blue mountain with gloomy face nearby, and Lingyu''s pretty face is pale.


    "Tell me everything you see. I think senior brother Xuanguang will decide for you. Am I right, senior brother Xuanguang?" Su Chun patted Chu mu on the shoulder and looked at Xuanguang.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xuanguang nodded seriously, then looked at Chu mu, "younger martial brother, if you know anything, please say it honestly. Elder martial brother will decide for you!"


    After taking a look at Su Chun, Chu Mu secretly tilted his lips, but he is not afraid of things. Since he has a backer, he naturally has nothing to be afraid of!


    So he pointed to Prynne and Lingyu and said everything he saw in front of everyone, "that night..."


    After hearing Chu Mu''s words, the scene was immediately quiet, followed by an uproar.


    Everyone looked at Prynne and Lingyu, and their eyes became more and more strange.


    "Bitch, I killed you!!!"


    At this time, I only heard an angry roar, and then I saw a blue mountain with a pair of worthless things. Unexpectedly, I suddenly became angry.


    The whole body''s aura appeared madly, and the cultivation in the valley opening period broke out madly at this moment.


    His hands were like a pair of iron tongs. He stuck Lingyu''s thin and white neck, and the crazy spirit force imprisoned Lingyu.


    "Blue Mountain, stop!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanguang''s face changed slightly, suddenly turned to the blue mountain and gave directions. Suddenly, a sharp sword burst out and hit the blue mountain''s hand!


    "Pooh!"


    The sword Qi instantly penetrated the aura wall around Blue Mountain and directly penetrated Blue Mountain''s arm.


    Blue Mountain, who was in pain, let go of Lingyu. Otherwise, Lingyu''s slender neck will be completely broken if she doesn''t hold on for a moment!


    "Take them down first!!!"


    Looking at the blue mountain with his arms hanging naturally and dripping blood, Xuan guangtie said to the two disciples around him with a gloomy face.


    "Yes!"


    After the two disciples left with blue mountain and Lingyu, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became extremely embarrassing.


    In particular, in the face of the despised eyes and Xuanguang''s indifferent eyes, Prynne looked at Su Chun and Chu mu with a killing intention.


    "Murderous!"


    Feeling Prynne''s killing intention, Chu Mu subconsciously stepped back and came to Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t care. The matter was not over yet. Thinking of it, he stepped forward and came to Xuanguang and said, "senior brother Xuanguang, since this matter is true, should brandy and Lingyu pay compensation for tarnishing my house?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the faces of the people suddenly became very strange.


    You know, Su Chun broke the scandal among several talents in the inner gate area of Guangming peak in front of so many people. It can be said that she has disgraced the inner gate area.


    Now I dare to mention compensation. Don''t you see that the smile on Xuanguang''s face has solidified.


    "Hum!!!"


    At this time, a cold hum sounded, and then a huge aura came down!


    Then he saw Prynne standing on one side, suddenly opened his mouth and a towering flame spewed out. The flame turned into a fire Jiao in mid air and shrouded directly at Su Chun and Chu Mu!


    However, this time, Xuanguang looked on coldly, did not come forward to stop, but let Prynne attack.


    Seeing this, a cold light flashed in Su Chun''s eyes. Just when the fire dragon was about to attack less than three inches above his head, the assassination crystal burst out in his hand and turned into a crystal shield to protect Su Chun and Chu mu.


    "Bang!!!"


    The blazing fire wave hit the crystal shield, only made a dull sound, and then disappeared in an instant.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this, Prynne''s face changed slightly, but his shock was not over, and then he felt a fatal crisis enveloping himself!


    I don''t know when a crystal barb appeared over his head, stabbing directly at his celestial cover.


    Every full-scale outbreak of the assassination of crystal requires a large number of spirit stones as the basis, but this spirit stone is not worth mentioning for Su Chun.


    Reaching the explosive power of terror in the later stage of Jindan, he tried his best to do it. The power of terror changed Prynne''s complexion. He wanted to escape, but it was too late!


    Looking at the dull Prynne, Su Chun''s eyes twinkled with cold light, without any pity!


    "Ka!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    At this critical moment, Xuanguang finally moved and stepped forward. The terrible spirit pressure broke out, and the light golden spirit burst out from the body.


    Look at the assassination crystal on Prynne''s head. At this time, it is being clamped by two slender white fingers of Xuanguang!


    "You''ve gone too far, younger martial brother Su Chun, a killer among your peers!!!"


    The last sentence fell, and the spirit pressure of terror all over the body rose again, which directly made some people fall back a few steps.


    Look at the crystal barb clamped by his two fingers, which broke directly at the next moment and finally disappeared into a little star light.


    "Younger martial brother, you''ve gone too far. Elder martial brother, I''ll take you to the law enforcement team!"


    The voice fell, and Xuanguang''s face was cold and handsome. He came towards Su Chun step by step. At the same time, the faint golden power wrapped around him was also gradually enhanced.


    Looking at the Xuanguang coming towards him step by step, Su Chun''s eyes were always calm, "what if I don''t go?"


    "No, I can''t help you!" Xuanguang said faintly, looking at Su Chun with deep eyes.


    In Xuanguang''s opinion, only Su Chun in the Peiyuan period can be easily suppressed with one finger!


    However, hearing Xuanguang''s words, Su Chun suddenly smiled. At the same time, his eyes suddenly burst into a pure light and looked at the giant peak not far away.


    It''s the direction of Guangming peak!


    "Want to see a play? Then I''ll naturally make you enjoy yourself. Just don''t be distressed later..."

 Chapter 93

    Guangming peak, zongmen hall.


    At this time, a huge memory crystal is suspended in the palace.


    On the crystal stone, an image is projected, which is exactly what happened in Daoyuan immortal city.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to stop it? I''m afraid..." Qingyuan said, looking at the projection of the crystal stone.


    "No, I know Xuanguang''s character. I won''t lay a heavy hand. I just let Su Chun know that cultivating immortals needs to be down-to-earth. It''s not enough to improve cultivation just because of adventure!"


    Li yunzong interrupted Qingyuan''s words with a wave, waved his hand and said.


    Li yunzong didn''t deliberately make things difficult for Su Chun, but for Su Chun''s good. During this period of time, Su Chun left zongmen twice.


    But every time he came back, his accomplishments increased sharply. Su Chun''s changes naturally couldn''t escape his eyes.


    It can be said that there are opportunities everywhere in the fairy world. You may get unexpected benefits by entering any wild mountain, or by mistake into any peerless powerful cave.


    Therefore, although Li yunzong was surprised by Su Chun''s cultivation growth mode, he wouldn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    However, as the leader of a sect and a great monk in the period of out of body, Su Chun can naturally see what is happening now.


    First of all, there are accomplishments in the air. The actual combat experience is too poor. Secondly, the state of mind. The growth rate of accomplishments is too fast. If the state of mind can''t keep up, the consequences will be very serious!


    This is why he didn''t plan to stop Xuanguang from fighting Su Chun.


    And the most important point is that, as a giant in the cultivation world, Daoyuan Xianzong already has a mature competition system.


    As long as the struggle between disciples does not involve one party''s life and death, the top level will not easily intervene.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not worried about Su Chun, but about Xuanguang..."


    At this point, Qingyuan is not talking, but leaving Li yunzong with a look you feel.


    Hearing the speech, Li yunzong frowned and hesitated. Qingyuan''s words reminded him. Judging from his several contacts with Su Chun, this boy is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    At the same time, Li yunzong couldn''t help thinking that the last big cousin''s robbery incident, a good ordinary robbery, turned into a heart demon robbery.


    Especially when he remembered the radian of Su Chun''s mouth under the thunder, he still remembered it.


    Although he felt incredible in his heart, Li yunzong believed that Su Chun had caused the last incident.


    Now, Su Chunming knows that he is facing the mysterious light of the yuan infant practitioner. He is still not nervous and is always calm, which makes Li yunzong feel a warning.


    Therefore, we must prevent!


    Thinking of this, Li yunzong stared at Su Chun and Xuanguang. As long as something happened, he could stop it at the first time!


    After all, no matter which one he lost, it was not the result he wanted to see.


    Daoyuan immortal city, at the door of the inner gate area, everyone can clearly feel the increasingly depressed atmosphere!


    "Younger martial brother Su Chun, I don''t care if tanli is standing behind you. If you do it, I won''t be merciful!" the porch looked at Su Chun and said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes flashed coldly, "then you must not be merciful, because if I do it, I will have no scruples!"


    Now Su Chun can''t see that this Xuanguang has an opinion on himself, but he doesn''t know why.


    "Hum!!!"


    Seeing that Su Chun was so stubborn, Xuanguang pinched the magic formula in his hand, and immediately saw that his whole body was covered with golden mysterious runes.


    These runes gathered around Xuanguang, turned into golden chains, dozens of times, and then blocked Su Chun from all directions.


    "Light prison!!!"


    "To deal with a man with only Peiyuan period, I didn''t expect Xuanguang to use his secret skill Mingguang prison. He really thinks highly of each other!"


    "Mingguang''s prison is a powerful means to trap the enemy even in the face of opponents at the same level. It''s used to deal with cultivators in Peiyuan period. Isn''t Xuanguang making a mountain out of a molehill?"


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. This guy has always been steady. It''s very mysterious!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    As soon as the Xuanguang attack came out, several figures in the attic also expressed their views at the first time.


    "Su Chun, this move is not simple. We can''t fight against each other. We..."


    Although it can be said that all accomplishments have been lost, there are still some. Therefore, at the moment when Xuanguang uses Mingguang to prison, Chu Mu quickly reminds Su Chun that he can''t fight against him.


    However, before Chu Mu finished his words, he saw that Su Chun didn''t know when to start, but there were two small but exquisite gold talismans.


    "This is..."


    The first time Su Chun appeared the talisman on his hand, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the zongmen hall, Li yunzong''s eyelids jumped when he saw the talisman on Su Chun''s hand.


    "Qingyuan, what are those two runes!" Li yunzong shouted to Qingyuan.


    "It''s Yin Yang talisman!!!"


    At this time, Yin Nan narrowed his eyes and said to the Yin poisonous peak master standing on one side.


    what?!


    Hearing the words of Yin difficulty, the faces of the leaders of several peaks changed greatly. The yin-yang talisman of indiscriminate attack is as powerful as the full blow of the practitioners at the time of leaving the body!


    "Stop him, or the onlookers will suffer!"


    Li yunzong was the first to react, and his huge divine consciousness was sent out in an instant. The terror shrouded the whole Guangming peak, and the other peak owners also shot together.


    However, Su Chun, who had been prepared for a long time, naturally wouldn''t give them a chance to respond. When he took out the talisman for the first time, he threw it directly at Xuanguang!


    "No, it''s yin-yang talisman. Isn''t he crazy..."


    "How dare he, how dare he use this indiscriminate attack talisman in Daoyuan immortal city..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Go down and stop it. Xuanguang alone can''t stop it at all..."


    Similarly, those figures who always pay attention to the fighting below also appear around Xuanguang at the first time without hesitation.


    Including Xuanguang, there are six people in total. The one with the lowest cultivation is also in the middle of the golden elixir!


    "Xuanguang, what did you provoke this madman to do? Now you''ve killed him!"


    Several people first complained to Xuanguang, and then the whole body''s spiritual power surged wildly and poured into Xuanguang like crazy.


    "Buzz!!!"


    "SA! SA! SA! SA!"


    Inject huge spiritual power, the chain of Mingguang prison suddenly soared several times, and the "rustling" sound of chain drag was sent out in mid air!


    The golden chain becomes golden. From all directions, it will surround the yin-yang runes emitting a terrible smell.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    Yin and Yang talismans also burst out at the moment of being surrounded by chains, but because there was a golden prison blockade, the terrible force did not break out.


    However, how can it be so simple for practitioners in the out of body period to strike with all their strength.


    "Creak ~"


    The golden cage became bigger and bigger. Finally, it was the size of a house. The golden chain made a "creak" sound because it couldn''t bear it. It seemed that it might burst at any time!


    "No, I can''t hold on!!!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The thick chains were finally broken one by one because they couldn''t bear the force.


    "Boom!!!" at this moment, the terrible explosion roared.


    Looking at Xuanguang and several other pro disciples, they were directly eaten back at the moment of the explosion, spitting blood and flying out one after another.


    "Boom!!!"


    The wave of terror first shrank into a point in mid air, and then suddenly expanded in all directions. The energy of terror shrouded the immortal city of Daoyuan!


    However, at this time, a terrible divine consciousness instantly covered the whole Daoyuan immortal city, and then turned into a big hand of divine consciousness, holding this mass of energy in the palm of his hand.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a dull sound, the terrible force was directly crushed by this divine knowledge!


    At the same time, Li yunzong''s figure appeared on the high altitude of Daoyuan immortal city, but his face was very ugly at this time. Fortunately, he was ready to listen to Qingyuan''s words.


    Otherwise, the people who are going to die this time are absolutely unpredictable, and the following Pro disciples who have been backfired and have no action will definitely die!


    "Hmm? No!!!"


    Just as Li yunzong was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he saw a crystal barb falling from the top of Xuan''s bald head.


    Now Xuanguang has no power to fight back in the face of this blow and will definitely die!

 Chapter 94

    "No, it''s too late!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Li yunzong wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    All he can do now is to watch his disciples and reveal that they have been pierced through the skull.


    At this time, after the sudden change just now, everyone finally returned to God and saw that Su Chun was going to kill Xuanguang. Everyone couldn''t help shouting.


    "Wocao, is he going to kill senior brother Xuanguang?!"


    "It''s crazy. Does he really dare? That''s senior brother Xuanguang!"


    "If elder martial brother Xuanguang is killed, the consequences..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similarly, the dark light sitting on the ground also felt the awe inspiring killing on top of his head.


    He wanted to mobilize his whole body''s spiritual power to stop it. However, he was seriously injured by the yin-yang talisman, and his whole body''s spiritual power had long been exhausted.


    It''s very hard for him to move now, let alone face it with all his strength!


    Raised his head and looked down at the top of his head. Under the refraction of the sun, the crystal barbs emitting cold light, and the dark light complexion sank.


    "Am I Xuanguang going to die here today?"


    Although he knew he was going to die, Xuanguang''s eyes always stared at the crystal barb, and the root of his tooth was biting.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just when the crystal barb was only a distance of hair width from the center of Xuanguang''s eyebrow, it suddenly stopped.


    Looking intently, Su Chun''s figure didn''t know when it had appeared in front of Xuanguang. He looked at several pro disciples lying on the ground in front of him without expression.


    "Why stop?"


    Looking at the expressionless boy in front of him, Xuanguang asked with complex eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun suddenly grinned, "no why, it''s just unnecessary. Although he''s not sure whether he will become an enemy in the future, it''s not necessary for this little thing for the time being!"


    After that, Su Chun''s expression suddenly became very serious, "there''s no need to kill this time, which doesn''t mean that it''s the same next time. Although my cultivation is not as good as you..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun gave a slight pause, and then the cold light burst out in his eyes, "but I still want to tell you that I''m really not easy to provoke!!!"


    After the words, all the assassination crystals in the field disappeared, while Su Chun took Chu Mu to the distance.


    Looking at Su Chunyuan''s back, everyone was stunned, especially Xuanguang and other big Pro disciples. Everyone was stunned and looked at Su Chunyuan leaving, with extremely complex eyes.


    "This bastard..."


    High above the sky, looking at Su Chun leaving, Li yunzong flashed a smile in his eyes, then turned and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Daoyuan immortal city, Chu Mu looked at Su Chun walking in front with complex eyes.


    "You disgraced several of your disciples in public. I''m not worried about their revenge?" finally, Chu Mu couldn''t resist and asked his doubts.


    This time, Su Chun used yin-yang talisman as a surprise to win a game, but it was not his own strength after all.


    Once the other party is ready, he will never be as embarrassed as this time. Chu Mu believes that Su Chun can''t be clear about this.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun gave a slight meal at his feet, then raised his head and looked at the bright sky. Instead of answering Chu Mu''s question, he asked a rhetorical question.


    "Who do you think waste means?"


    Hearing Su Chunde''s rhetorical question, Chu Mu couldn''t help wondering, who does waste mean?


    No matter in the fairy world or the cultivation world, this world of cultivation is the highest. Waste, naturally, it is the kind of people who can''t practice and have very poor talent.


    Although confused, Chu Mu still said his thoughts.


    Hearing Chu Mu''s answer, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Chu Mu said it well. Such a person is waste in almost everyone''s eyes.


    But in Su Chun''s heart, waste is not just like this. Thinking of this, Su Chun asked, "who did you mean that day?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mu has a black face. Waste people can''t practice. Naturally, genius is the kind who can practice and has good talent.


    This time, however, Su Chun didn''t wait for Chu Mu to answer, but said it himself.


    "Genius and waste, in my opinion, in addition to their own preconditions, the most important thing is the differential treatment of dignity!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mu''s face was full of question marks. He didn''t understand what Su Chun meant.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice came again, "a real genius knows what victory or defeat is normal, and what is the real maintenance of dignity."


    "What is defeated and what is disgraced? Only those who take all humiliation as a driving force and know the choice are real talents."


    "Those who can''t afford to lose face, only care about the views of the people around them, try every means to cherish their feathers, suffer deep hatred when they encounter a little thing, and think of revenge are the real waste."


    "I believe that none of those who can become the disciples of the Taoist yuan immortal clan is really waste."


    "You can go through the test of the world of mortals, experience all kinds of life, and seal your memory, accomplishments, and finally return to the Taoist edge as an ordinary mortal. If you have only this gas, you can also fix a fart fairy!"


    "If they really care about the opinions in the eyes of the disciples around them and think that I have made them lose face and become angry, it will be the sorrow of Daoyuan Xianzong..."


    With that, Su Chun stopped talking and went on.


    After hearing this, Chu mu, who followed him, looked at Su Chun, but it became more and more complicated.


    Recalling the past of the fairyland, which one of the geniuses and demons that marked an era has not been tempered.


    He has seen narrow-minded people and people who don''t agree with a word, but who finally reached the peak is really worried about the success or failure of the moment!


    Thinking of these, the light in Chu Mu''s eyes became brighter and brighter. "He was right. The real genius will not care about the success or failure of the moment. The real genius will take all humiliation as a driving force!"


    Of course, Su Chun didn''t say a word, that is, even if these people really want to revenge themselves, he is not afraid at all!


    If all the puppets in qinglingxian city are released, even if they are shot by the high level of Daoyuan Xianzong, he is confident that he can retreat all over.


    Let alone just a few Pro disciples, and how could his cards be just like this!


    There was nothing to say all the way, but just as they were about to leave Daoyuan fairy City, Su Chun suddenly stopped and couldn''t help looking at several figures at the gate of the city.


    To be exact, Su Chun''s eyes focused on one of the beautiful girls wearing a purple yarn skirt.


    Seeing Su Chun suddenly stopped and stared at the girl at the gate of the city, Chu Mu couldn''t help but disdain.


    Although in his opinion, the girl''s appearance is first-class, and her figure and temperament are very unusual, Su Chun''s appearance of "brother pig" is somewhat exaggerated.


    "You won''t like her?"


    Chu Mu glanced at the girl again, and then asked Su Chun a little jokingly.


    Su Chun was stunned when she heard Chu Mu''s words. Then she stared at Chu Mu strangely. Chu Mu was hairy when she looked straight at him. Then she said strangely, "you say I have a crush on her?"


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Mu didn''t have a good way. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth while talking.


    At the same time, Su Chun''s eyes were full of banter, "Chu mu, ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you have a special hobby for green?"


    Chu Mu: "

 Chapter 95

    "What do you mean?"


    I don''t know why. Hearing Su Chun''s words, Chu Mu always felt that he meant something, but he couldn''t say why.


    "It''s not interesting. Do you know her name?" Su Chun waved her hand, then nuzui said in the direction of the girl.


    "How do I know? But looking at her clothes, there is a unique temperament all over her. No matter her beauty or figure, she is first-class. She must be the inner disciple of one of the nine peaks!"


    Chu Mu looked carefully for a long time. Then he turned to Su Chun and said seriously.


    After hearing Chu Mu''s serious and rational analysis, Su Chun''s strange color became stronger and stronger, "this immortal second generation should not be a lack of heart..."


    After shaking her head, Su Chun ignored it and walked towards the city gate. He had seen the immortal second generation. The fiancee of the immortal second generation hasn''t played yet. Well, I''ve seen it!


    "Hey, are you really going?"


    Seeing that Su Chun really came forward to find the woman of others, Chu Mu immediately looked black, but he couldn''t help following up.


    Glancing at Chu Mu who followed, Su Chun''s mouth slightly reminded him that he was not a "pig brother", nor was he a mortal who couldn''t walk at the sight of a woman.


    The reason why I stared at the inner disciple of danmufeng just now was that the other party was Ling Qingqing, who came from the fairy world with Chu mu, that is, Chu Mu''s fiancee.


    So he became interested and wanted to see what would happen after Chu Mu met ziyun''er.


    Thinking, Su Chun has come to the gate of the city. At this time, several inner disciples seem to be talking about something.


    However, when they saw Su Chun coming, they immediately shut up, and even one or two of them began to tremble faintly.


    Several inner disciples were scared to shut up because of Su Chun''s arrival.


    Seeing this, Su Chun didn''t care. After all, just now, he almost killed Xuanguang, the disciple of Guangming peak.


    After such a long time, the whole people of Daoyuan immortal city must have labeled him a madman.


    Although these people are internal disciples and can show off their strength in front of external disciples, it is understandable that they feel constrained in front of Su Chun, a special person.


    "Senior brother Su Chun!" several people saluted Su Chun one after another.


    Seeing this, Su Chun nodded, and then looked at several people quietly.


    Of course, it''s better to look at ziyun''er who was reborn by Ling Qingqing than looking at several people.


    "Are you Ziyun?"


    Finally, after a small meeting, Su Chun looked at ziyun''er and asked. Although he was asking, there was no doubt about his tone.


    Seeing Su Chun, he called out his name. A slight invisible fluctuation flashed in Ziyun''s eyes, and then he soon disappeared.


    Looking at Su Chun, he nodded, "I am. Elder martial brother Su Chun knows me?"


    The voice is like Wu Nong''s soft language. Although there is no voice like an empty valley orchid, it is better than the sound, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    With her weak appearance now, she is a bit delicate and moving.


    "Why does this madman know me? I don''t have any intersection with this madman in my memory." looking at Su Chun, ziyun''er was also very curious.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again, "it''s not easy to know, but the little younger martial brother behind me wants to know you. What do you think?"


    With that, Su Chun pulled Chu mu, who was still standing behind him, to his front.


    "Hey, what are you doing!" suddenly Su Chun took it to the top of the cylinder. Chu Mu looked at Su Chun with some annoyance.


    At the same time, his eyes also looked directly into ziyun''er''s eyes, "elder martial sister, I don''t want to know you. These are senior brother Su Chun''s jokes. I......"


    However, before Chu Mu finished speaking, he was pinched by Su Chun with a black face and threw out behind him.


    "Is this boy really the second generation of immortals? Is this special? It''s just a mallet, okay?"


    Looking at Chu mu, who was thrown out by himself, but had an expression of "seeing through your conspiracy", Su Chun only felt bursts of liver pain.


    Su Chun''s plan is very simple, that is, to let the two guys know each other, see what interesting things will happen next, and watch a good play by the way.


    But now it seems that Chu Mu didn''t recognize the chick in front of him as his daughter-in-law.


    Just as Su Chun turned to say something, she just saw the shock and inconceivability in ziyun''er''s eyes.


    At that moment, she wondered, "system, did Ziyun recognize Chu mu?" Su Chun asked with a frown in her heart.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun wondered more and more. She couldn''t. why did ziyun''er recognize Chu mu, but Chu Mu didn''t respond when he saw ziyun''er.


    At present, there are only two immortal souls in the whole Daoyuan immortal sect. Chu Mu couldn''t have noticed the reaction of ziyun''er just now.


    He glanced at Chu mu, who was kneading his ass not far away. Su Chun moved slightly and thought of some possibility, "system, did Chu Mu also find purple rhyme?"


    "No!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was even more puzzled, "why can ziyun''er find Chu mu, but Chu mu can''t find ziyun''er?"


    Su Chun asked her doubts.


    "Because when Chu Mu''s immortal soul forcibly entered the immortal world from the immortal world through the space channel, in order to protect ziyun''er, it received serious damage. Even the last immortal yuan force was used to repair the body."


    "Therefore, Chu Mu''s soul now, like ordinary people, can remember things before. It''s all due to luck!"


    After listening to the systematic answer, Su Chun finally understood, but recalled the eyes of ziyun''er just now. It seemed that she saw Chu mu. Some were just shocked and incredible. It seemed that she couldn''t find happiness.


    Thinking in his heart, Su Chun first looked at Chu Mu and then at ziyun''er, who had recovered his calm, with a look of playfulness in his eyes.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you think of my younger martial brother?" Su Chun tilted her head, came to ziyun''er, pointed to Chu Mu and asked.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, ziyun''er''s body was shocked slightly. If she didn''t have absolute confidence in her immortal soul, and she gave up her rebirth, even the master of danmufeng didn''t see the difference.


    She couldn''t help thinking that Su Chun knew her secret, thinking in her heart, but ziyun''er was very calm on her face.


    He raised his head and looked at Su Chun. His pretty face was slightly red. Then he whispered, "please don''t make such a joke, senior brother. I don''t know this is a junior brother. How can I evaluate it?"


    Looking at her head down in front of her, the whole person became more and more weak. The poor purple rhyme and the color of playfulness in Su Chun''s eyes became more and more strong.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister thinks too much, but the boy told me that he likes younger martial sister you. Elder martial brother thought he liked you. In that case, elder martial brother will go first."


    With that, Su Chun patted ziyun''er''s weak shoulder and turned directly towards the city gate.


    Seeing Su Chun leaving, Chu Mu hurried to keep up. When he passed ziyun''er, he didn''t even look at her.


    Looking at Su Chun and Chu Mu who left, ziyuner''s eyes flashed. When she looked at Chu Mu who left quickly, the complex color in her eyes became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 96

    On the path to the spirit beast peak, Chu Mu looked at Su Chun walking in front and looked unhappy.


    "Why do you say I like her?"


    "I don''t know why. I think if you live together, you should get along very well." Su Chun said without looking back.


    Naturally, he can''t tell Chu mu the truth. Judging from ziyuner''s attitude towards Chu Mu just now, it seems that he doesn''t intend to have anything to do with Chu mu.


    "The scum girl abandoned waste Chai''s fiance, then waste Chai got an adventure, and finally succeeded in beating her face to the top..."


    Su Chun''s eyes became more strange when he looked at Chu mu. "It seems that this is more interesting than their direct recognition, and then the husband and wife get through the difficulties together. The plot of working hard in the immortal world..."


    "Chu mu, what would you do if the woman you like abandoned you one day?" thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help stopping and turned to watch Chu Mu play.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Chu Mu was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Su Chun''s words, but he couldn''t help but emerge a graceful posture in his mind.


    Thinking of his fiancee, Chu Mu flashed a touch of tenderness in his eyes, and then looked at Su Chun with great confidence, "the woman I like can''t abandon me!"


    After talking, he bypassed Su Chun directly and walked forward quickly.


    "Tut tut... This confidence is very good. I like it. When you hit your face, you must record it..."


    Looking at Chu Mu leaving, Su Chun couldn''t help grinning.


    "System, is there any big event worth revealing recently?" Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    While the voice fell, Xianjie daily appeared in front of us.


    However, when I saw the headline of Xianjie daily, my face suddenly looked ugly.


    Two days later, the xianle grand event will be officially held in Miaoyin palace!


    Click to open it. It''s full of comments. What''s the prediction of who the real music fairy will fall in this xianle Festival, or how the so and so fairy beauty will be, and so on. Su Chun has a headache.


    One of the most active comments is the bitch jianfangbai. When you click on almost every title, you can see the bitch''s comments, praise and even curse!


    After reading all the news, Su Chun found a more interesting point, because the original music fairy was the butterfly dance fairy, and now the butterfly dance fairy takes the initiative to give way to him.


    Therefore, he didn''t have to attend the xianle event directly, but waited until others decided the final winner, and then had a final duel.


    The xianle grand meeting is about to begin, but until now, Li yunzong has never notified. Su Chun naturally knows what the pit goods are fighting for.


    "It seems that the old pit goods are going to kill first and then play. It''s time to come back after being pit so many times..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at Guangming peak not far away, and his eyes showed a little color of pondering.


    Look down again. Now Youzhou Dadi is also in the systematic data collection, so Xianjie daily now pushes several pages of news every day.


    But when he turned to the last page, a title caught his attention.


    The destruction of Yongling village!


    A month ago, there was a war between practitioners in Yongling village in the Xia Dynasty. It was suspected that they were competing for a pair of keel, resulting in the flattening of the whole village.


    Yongling village has been blocked by the law enforcement team of the Xia Dynasty. The Xia Dynasty responded to this as an accident!


    After reading these short messages, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "keel, cultivator war and accident are by no means as simple as what the Xia Dynasty said."


    Referring to the Xia Dynasty, Su Chun couldn''t help recalling that he was fascinated by Leng Yue last time. He went all the way to Jiehai. The country on the border of Lanzhou was the Xia Dynasty.


    However, a comment under the news caught Su Chun''s attention.


    The person who made this comment was no one else, but the leader of Jianfu sect, the bitch jianfangbai.


    Jian fangbai: Damn scattered cultivation alliance, it''s one step away. Our valued disciples were taken back. Damn, damn, damn!


    Jianfu sect is in the Xia Dynasty!


    "System, what is the reason for the Yongling village war?" Su Chun asked in her heart.


    "All traces have been erased, and the data is insufficient. We can''t know yet. The only thing we can be sure is that the destruction of Yongling village was caused by the war between practitioners. Both sides are the people of the scattered repair alliance!"


    After hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun frowned deeply. Everything about Yongling village was erased, and even the system was not found.


    It seems that there must be some hidden secrets. Otherwise, as long as the existing data in Lanzhou is backed up by the system, it is impossible not to know.


    The whole thing happened as if it appeared out of thin air, and then disappeared out of thin air. Faults appeared before and after, leaving only the middle part.


    "It seems that all the problems have arisen in this alliance..."


    The alliance of scattered cultivation, as its name implies, is a huge force composed of scattered cultivation. Like Tianji building, the alliance of scattered cultivation is also a huge force covering the whole cultivation world.


    No one knows where its headquarters is and how powerful its internal forces are.


    But one thing is, compared with the mystery of Tianji building, the alliance of scattered repair is much more open.


    In addition to the real core high-level, as long as it is casual repair, you can register in major state branches, and then join!


    Considering the power of the loose cultivation alliance, few people in the immortal cultivation world are willing to be enemies.


    This is also the reason why the disciples of Jianfang Bai were affected. They just scolded here and didn''t settle accounts with the casual cultivation alliance.


    "It seems to be another great secret. It hasn''t been disclosed for some time. This time, we''ll have a big one..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s palm spread out, two space-time trackers appeared, and then fled into the space and disappeared. "When the xianle event is over, it''s estimated that you can almost find out!"


    Meanwhile, Guangming peak, Li yunzong''s residence.


    Looking at the dark light that had finished breathing and slowly opened his eyes, Li yunzong''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Looking at master''s expression, Xuanguang''s face was also dark, "master, I''m sorry..."


    "Well, tell me what''s wrong with you!" seeing Xuanguang bowing his head and admitting his mistake, Li yunzong relaxed his complexion and said after holding Xuanguang up.


    "The disciple''s fault is that he shouldn''t go to Su Chun''s trouble."


    Hearing the speech, Li yunzong sighed slightly, "guang''er, you have been smart and calm since you were young. This time it doesn''t seem like your style. Tell me why!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanguang gave a slight look in his eyes, and then said: "I heard that Su Chun had publicly disgraced master with the protection of tanli''s ancestor, so..."


    Hearing Xuanguang''s words, Li yunzong was stunned. "Su Chun made me lose face. Who did you listen to?"


    "Didn''t Tan Li''s grandfather refuse your admission at the last birthday banquet?" Xuanguang looked at Li yunzong curiously.


    Hearing this, Li yunzong didn''t understand why his disciple was so reckless this time. It turned out that it was for such a small thing.


    "Guang''er, as a teacher, I ask you, if you will feel disgraced when you are defeated by Su Chun with Yin-Yang talisman this time, if you think you will be ridiculed by your peers in the future, and if you will feel ashamed of Su Chun?"


    Li yunzong patted Xuanguang on the shoulder and said seriously.


    Hearing Li yunzong''s words, Xuanguang''s body was stunned. At this moment, did he understand anything.


    Because what Li yunzong said had never been taken into account in his heart from beginning to end, he could cultivate Xuanguang to such a state in just a few decades.


    If you really care about the success or failure of temporary honor and disgrace, I''m afraid you would have died miserably in the world of mortals. How could you live to this day?


    Just like him, Master Li yunzong is a great monk who has practiced for thousands of years and achieved the stage of getting out of the body. How strong the heart of the Tao is when he sits on the throne of the Lord of the Taoist immortal sect.


    If he has a grudge in his heart because he is only a child''s refusal in his eyes, what else can he talk about cultivating immortals!


    The journey of immortal road is so cruel. Just because a younger generation refused, he suppressed as the patriarch and put on small shoes?


    Thinking of these, Xuanguang suddenly realized that he was not only an insult to the practitioners out of the body, but also a contempt for his respected Master!


    "I know my mistake!"


    After understanding all this, Xuanguang lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not your fault. Disciples have the responsibility to maintain master''s dignity. Master understands you!" Li yunzong patted the porch on the shoulder with a smile on his face.


    While talking, Li yunzong''s eyes twinkled and patted Xuanguang''s shoulder.


    "Now that you know you''ve done something wrong, bring some gifts tomorrow. Go to spirit beast peak and accompany Su Chun. By the way, let him be sure to attend the xianle event on time!"


    "Yes, Shifu, I will not let Shifu down!" Xuanguang showed a firmness in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Li yunzong showed a smile on his face, "go, this boy is not very good tempered. Even if he is begging, he must let him attend the fairyland conference. Remember, don''t let master down!"


    "Yes!!!"


    "Ha ha, good disciple..."

 Chapter 97

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Spirit beast peak looked at Xuanguang standing in front of him. Su Chun was surprised. He didn''t understand what Xuanguang was doing.


    "Younger martial brother Su Chun, the master has criticized me for what happened yesterday. Elder martial brother is here to accompany you!"


    At the end of his words, a small bronze tripod with green color and brilliant circulation appeared in Xuanguang''s hand.


    Seeing this small tripod, Su Chun''s eyes could not help freezing. He actually felt a sharp and sharp meaning from this small tripod.


    Even if you listen with divine consciousness, you will vaguely hear the "clang" sound when there is the intersection of gold and iron in the small tripod.


    "Here is the mysterious gold spirit liquid I got inadvertently during my training. It is a refining tool, quenching and refining. It is an essential material to cherish. Please accept it, younger martial brother Su Chun!"


    Xuanguang handed the bronze tripod to Su Chun and said.


    Su Chun naturally knows what Xuanjin spirit liquid is. It is an essential material for refining spirit tools.


    Just a drop is worth tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones. Even if you buy them in the system mall, you can''t buy them without 800000 explosion points.


    Of course, if you spend 800000 explosive points to buy in the Xiuzhen area of the system mall, you will naturally buy more than this, and the purity is not comparable.


    However, it also shows that this Xuanjin Lingye is precious!


    But what made Su Chun wonder was that Xuanguang was crazy. "Senior brother Xuanguang, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanguang waved and threw the bronze tripod to Su Chun. After su Chun caught it, he took a deep look at Su Chun and said, "I was too impulsive to ask the master what happened in Daoyuan immortal city yesterday..."


    With Xuanguang''s narration, Su Chun realized what was going on. No wonder it was the first time he met yesterday. He felt a kind of hostility from Xuanguang.


    Now everything is clear. At the same time, Su Chun wakes up. He should pay more attention to his actions in the future.


    For example, last time, Li yunzong refused to accept disciples in public. Perhaps Li yunzong would not pay attention to it or take it to heart, and he had tanli''s ancestral shelter.


    But after all, Li yunzong was a great friar in the period of out of body, and he was also the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Even if he did something, even if Li yunzong didn''t care, as his disciples and others, naturally he wouldn''t sit idly by.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun nodded slightly in her heart and accepted the small tripod given by Xuanguang.


    So far, this matter has been exposed!


    "Senior brother Xuanguang, you''re welcome. I really didn''t think about what I did last time. Since everything was a misunderstanding, how about exposing it?"


    Enemies should be solved rather than tied up. Su Chun doesn''t have the two goods plot of suffering and deep hatred at any time!


    Because of a little thing, it''s against the sect everywhere. It''s easy to solve. It''s just a one sentence thing.


    Finally, we have to make a bitter and deep hatred, and then brew a lot of useless emotions to find ourselves some useless plots of the so-called "my life is up to me, not from heaven", which arch the world and the earth, and finally all kinds of arches in the middle.


    Until the end of time, then we can climb the strongest, no one dares to provoke? Carefree world? People hide everywhere?


    Everyone is human and grows up in the world. Why should you conquer everything when you are wronged and misunderstood?


    No one can tolerate you infinitely, because there is no your mother and no your father in the world!


    Therefore, since everything has been said, why worry about it? Cultivating immortals is going against the sky, competing with the sky for life and all the possibilities of flying.


    Power, strategy, scheming, these exist only to better compete for everything, not to fight with people on small things and waste their lives.


    Xiuxian is cruel and tired. If you are careless, you will die. Except for a few brain cripples and real genius demons, no one is willing to play with you any stupid plot of bitter hatred!!!


    Seeing Su Chun''s generosity, Xuanguang was surprised. At the same time, he couldn''t help wondering whether master had made a mistake. Younger martial brother Su Chun seems to have a good temper.


    At the thought of this, Xuanguang couldn''t help shaking his head. After all, who''s the master? Li yunzong, he also heard about it when he was practicing outside. He was a famous pit.


    "Master must have misunderstood younger martial brother Su Chun..."


    Thinking of this, Xuan Guang smiled on his face, looked at Su Chun and said, "younger martial brother, before coming, master told me that you must go to the square of Daoyuan fairy city on time tomorrow and start from Miaoyin palace to participate in the fairy music event!"


    Then Xuanguang looked at Su Chun with a gentle smile.


    Looking at his eyes, his eyes were clear and his sincere smile was faint. Su Chun was covered with black lines.


    At the same time, looking at the direction of Guangming peak, I scolded, "what a shameless pit goods, even my disciples pit, this is!"


    Looking at Xuanguang standing in front of her, Su Chun only felt a burst of heart fatigue.


    Li yunzong must know that if he came in person, he would not easily compromise. This is the rhythm of asking a silly disciple to resist thunder and fill the pit by chance!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun once again refreshed his shameless knowledge of Li yunzong.


    Yesterday, I saw him trying so hard to save Xuanguang. I thought he was so valuable. As a result, I threw my backhand into the pit mercilessly!


    Seeing Xuanguang''s expression, he must have been fully brainwashed by Li yunzong and must complete the teacher''s life.


    If he doesn''t promise today, he can''t leave for fear of death.


    "Hum, old pit goods, I must pit you today. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be sold by you next time. I don''t know!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun stares at the direction of Guangming peak, and then looks at Xuanguang with a smile. "Elder martial brother, don''t worry, but younger martial brother has one more thing. I want to bother elder martial brother to help convey it to the patriarch when he goes back."


    Seeing Su Chun''s promise, Xuanguang couldn''t help showing a cheerful smile, "younger martial brother, please say, I will tell the master!"


    Looking at the dark light like a sunshine boy in front of her, Su Chun had no choice but to shake her head. After all, she was also a poor man.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t talk nonsense. Looking at Xuanguang, he said: "the patriarch made an agreement with me last time. As long as I participate in the xianle event, he will give me the whole spirit beast peak as a reward. Please, elder martial brother, please arrange it as soon as possible so that I can prepare for the xianle event."


    "What?!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xuanguang was shocked. He didn''t expect that master was so generous to give Su Chun the spirit beast peak.


    You know, even if he was the patriarch, he was not given an independent peak as a place for cultivation.


    Moreover, the spirit beast peak is not like other ordinary peaks of Daoyuan Xianzong. It is a big peak with abundant vitality, second only to the nine main peaks.


    He clearly knew that in order to cultivate the spirit beast peak, Li yunzong divided the spirit vein under Daoyuan Xianzong into a branch and introduced it!


    Now I''m going to give Su Chun the spirit beast peak. When did Shifu become so generous?


    However, despite his doubts, Xuanguang pressed down his shock and looked at Su Chun and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll go back and report to master!"


    With that, he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly broke through the air and went towards the main peak Guangming peak.


    Looking at the dark light leaving, Su Chun flashed a smile in his eyes, "this time, we must come back from the pit with interest..."


    Su Chun''s doing this is also a wake-up call for Li yunzong''s pit goods. Otherwise, he may sell himself to get benefits next time.


    Not to die, but it''s definitely disgusting!

 Chapter 98

    Guangming peak, after Xuanguang passed Su Chun''s words to Li yunzong, Li yunzong almost gushed out his old blood.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t think that Su Chun would take the opportunity to make trouble for himself, so he asked Xuanguang to apologize.


    In his opinion, although Su Chun has a strange temper, he is not a careful man. As long as Xuanguang apologizes first and then makes an apology, Su Chun will not make trouble.


    At that time, Xuanguang took the opportunity to talk about the xianle event. Li yunzong was still a little sure of his disciple.


    He is gentle and friendly. When he smiles, it is just two words, sunshine!


    I believe Su Chun will not refuse such a poor man cheated by his master.


    It has to be said that Li yunzong is an old fox. Everything that should be calculated has been calculated. Even Su Chun will not be embarrassed by Xuanguang.


    Su Chun, as he expected, did not embarrass Xuanguang, but he guessed the beginning but not the end.


    Su Chun didn''t embarrass Xuanguang, but he conveyed his meaning to him through Xuanguang''s mouth. If he didn''t give the spirit beast peak, he wouldn''t participate in the xianle event!


    But what''s worse is that he is now difficult to ride a tiger and has promised Miaoyin palace. If he breaks his promise, where will his old face go.


    Finally, this time he heard that several top schools have gone. If he breaks his promise, he will be teased at that time.


    "Su Chun, this bastard, has given me a problem. The secret of spirit beast peak has been found for hundreds of years, but it hasn''t been found until now. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse..."


    Looking at the direction of spirit beast peak not far away, Li yunzong frowned and sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, at Lingshou peak, Su Chun lay quietly on the thatched house temporarily built by Chu mu, looking at a fiery red cloud in the sky.


    In the deep forest at the foot of lingwufeng mountain, Chu Mu sat on the ground with a decadent face.


    "Failed again. The spirit root is broken, and the meridians are fragile and partially blocked. If Xianyuan force is still there..."


    "Bang!!!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Mu couldn''t help hitting the ground!


    He is not willing to be a loser, "why, is it difficult for ye Chen to be a loser in this lower boundary and do nothing in his life!!!"


    "The blood feud has not been avenged. Qingqing''s life and death are unknown. I''m a loser again. I''m not reconciled!!!"


    Looking at the blood seeping from his eyes on the light curtain and the blood flowing Chu mu on his hands, Su Chun''s eyes glittered with an uncertain luster.


    For some time, Chu Mu has been secretly practicing on his back, and his every move is naturally watched by Su Chun.


    This is a very poor qualification. In addition, it was burned alive by the flame of brandy. Even if xianyuanli repaired most of the damage, it would only save one life at most.


    It''s almost delusion to want to practice again!


    "I don''t believe it. Come again. Since I can''t do it again, I will succeed ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times. One day!"


    "I can''t give up. My revenge hasn''t been avenged. Qingqing hasn''t found it yet. She must be waiting for me somewhere in the world. My promise to her hasn''t been completed yet..."


    Deep in the forest, Chu Mu closed his eyes and his heart moved with his will. He practiced again and again. However, no matter how many times he tried, he was always faced with failure again and again.


    "Bang!!!"


    Finally, he finally gave up. The last afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on his face and reddened his side face.


    Through the light curtain, Su Chun can clearly see Chu Mu''s eyes, from the beginning of perseverance, then panic, and finally complete silence.


    "Sorrow is greater than heart death. It seems that you intend to give up completely..."


    Seeing this, Su Chun would wave to close the light curtain. However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the dense forest, which attracted Su Chun''s attention.


    "Ziyun''er? Why did she appear on spirit beast peak?"


    The figure suddenly appeared. It was none other than Chu Mu''s fiancee, ziyun''er!


    Seeing ziyun''er, Su Chun didn''t hurry to close the light curtain, but sat down and continued to watch.


    In the dense forest, wearing purple clothes and carrying the purple rhyme of the medicine basket behind him, he calmly came to Chu Mu and quietly looked at the embarrassed boy lying on the ground.


    Chu Mu naturally noticed the arrival of ziyun''er. His eyes fluctuated slightly. Then he got up slowly and dragged his tired body to leave. However, the next moment, ziyun''er''s words made him feel like a heavy blow.


    "Leaf dust!"


    Ziyun''er looked at Chu Mu who turned and left and said plainly.


    Chu mu, who was leaving, heard the word "Ye Chen", his pupils suddenly shrunk, turned in horror, and then looked at ziyun''er with an unbelievable face.


    "You... You are..."


    Although he had guessed in his heart, Chu Mu still couldn''t believe it, so that his body trembled involuntarily while talking.


    However, ziyun''er ignored Chu mu, turned around and looked into the distance, and then said calmly: "when I woke up that day, I found that I had unconsciously lost the girl''s body..."


    Listening to ziyun''er''s story, Chu Mu was shocked at the beginning, then his eyes were full of tears, and his eyes were full of joy and joy.


    At the same time, the body began to tremble violently, but this time it was excitement caused by happiness.


    Looking at Chu Mu smiling like a fool on the light screen, Su Chun gave a slight look in her eyes, and then couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart, "haven''t you found anything wrong..."


    "Bang!!!"


    After ziyun''er finished talking, Chu Mu suddenly came forward and held ziyun''er in his arms for fear that the people in his arms would disappear again.


    "Qingqing, you know, I''ve never realized what despair is. When I found myself a loser, I realized the horror!"


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid to become waste. After becoming waste, I''ll never find you again. I promised you to become the happiest person in the fairy world. I......"


    Chu Mu held ziyun''er in his arms and kept his tears in his eyes. He had a lot to say to the woman he loved.


    However, before he finished his words, he felt a sudden pain in his chest. Then he found that his body was shaken out by a terrible force.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    He rolled several times in a row and finally hit an ancient tree.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    Severe pain came from his back. Chu Mu couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    However, at this time, he could not care about anything else, because he was stunned at this moment.


    His eyes were full of unbelievable. He looked at the figure standing under the afterglow and his whole body was wrapped by surging spiritual power.


    Under the dim afterglow, those bright eyes, familiar eyes, but now they are full of indifference, and even contain an undisguised color of disgust.


    "Why..."


    In those eyes that should have carried countless tenderness, at this moment he saw only indifference, which made him cold all over.


    "No reason, no reason. In the fairy world, you are the young master of cangyun castle, and I am the future hostess of cangyun castle, but now everything is not..."


    At this point, ziyun''er''s tone was a little, and she turned sideways to look at the dark stars looming above her head.


    "Chu mu, I have never been moved to you. What I want has always been very simple. You can give me your noble identity and noble status. You can give me everything once."


    "For me, if I just sacrifice a skin bag, I can get my noble status and identity in the fairy world, isn''t it worth it?"


    "But this great change has made me completely wake up. What I think is too simple. I don''t get it by my own hands. After all, it''s not my own. I can''t rely on it at all. Only myself can I rely on!"


    "Since God has given me a chance to do it again, I will rely on my own efforts to get everything, and now you, a loser, will only drag me down..."


    "You, understand!"


    After hearing ziyun''er''s words, Chu Mu suddenly smiled after a long time. He laughed wildly and even burst into laughter.


    "Originally, you were afraid that I would drag you down. I thought all you wanted was that we were so simple together. I didn''t expect..."


    After saying this, Chu Mu stopped laughing, got up slowly, shook his head and walked towards the deep forest.


    After a long time, the voice sounded again, "I didn''t expect that what I thought was too simple. In that case, the two never owe each other..."


    Spirit beast peak.


    Su Chun looked at the scene on the light curtain and shook his head, "it''s really tragic, but who''s right or wrong..."


    It''s really hard to judge in Su Chun''s eyes, but Su Chun can be sure that Chu Mu is really dead this time.


    "Generally, in this case, should the weather change suddenly, lightning and thunder, wind and rain, and then the waste firewood get an adventure on a rainy night..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, the lens drew closer again, and Chu Mu''s figure appeared again on the light curtain.


    However, at this time, the original clear night sky was suddenly blocked by a layer of dark clouds, followed by a strong wind, thunder and rainstorm.


    "Click!!!"


    "Sleeping trough, really!!!"

 Chapter 99

    Deep in the dense forest at the foot of lingwufeng mountain.


    On a cliff, looking at the abyss under his feet, Chu Mu''s face was full of self mockery.


    "Click!!!"


    Another thunder fell from the sky and lit up most of the world.


    The torrential rain poured down madly from thousands of miles high, beating the earth mercilessly.


    Chu Mu raised his head, closed his eyes and let the cold rain beat his face.


    Ziyun''er''s cold eyes and ruthless tone were not like a sharp knife all the time, which hurt his heart.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    Three thunders exploded in a row, shining the whole spirit beast peak.


    Looking at Chu Mu laughing wildly on the light screen, Su Chun is looking at everything around Chu Mu calmly.


    Because just now, he suddenly found that the whole thunder was only concentrated within the range of spirit beast peak, although the rainstorm shrouded Daoyuan Xianzong tens of thousands of miles away.


    But the thunder always gathered in the area of spirit beast peak. More specifically, it shrouded in the cliff where Chu Mu is now.


    "System, detect the whole spirit beast peak!"


    Su Chun looked at the picture on the light screen in front of her and said to the system in her heart.


    "Detecting..."


    "Ding Dong, the detection is completed. Please check it by yourself!"


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Su Chun felt a slight movement in her heart. Then she saw a light curtain in front of her, which was full of information detected by the system.


    Xuanbing thunder fire is made up of 90000 years of xuanbing spirit, 90000 years of ice thunder spirit and 90000 years of thunder fire spirit. Under some coincidence, it has been eroded, fused, split and bred by each other for 100000 years


    "Xuanbing thunder fire..."


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then continued to look down.


    Hundreds of years ago, the spirit beast peak was eroded by a mysterious force. The whole peak turned into an ice field at the top, the creatures disappeared, and turned into a thunder pond in the middle. No one dared to cross the thunder pond half a step.


    At the bottom, it turns into a sea of fire and burns everything!


    At that time, xuanbing thunder and fire was at the last moment of the advanced stage. Li yunzong found that when he planned to find out, the three forces were integrated and disappeared.


    Since then, the aura of spirit beast peak will disappear inexplicably every once in a while.


    Li yunzong suspected that it was caused by the mysterious force of that day, so he divided a small branch into the spirit pulse suppressed under Daoyuan Xianzong in order to find out the secret of spirit beast peak.


    But hundreds of years later, although Li yunzong has been very concerned about the events of that day, he has never got any useful information


    Seeing this, Su Chun realized why a small spirit beast peak was second only to the other nine main peaks blessed by the gathering spirit array.


    It was because the spirit beast peak was introduced into a spirit vein. No wonder Xuanguang looked surprised when he heard that he wanted the spirit beast peak that day.


    It''s because I know the secret of spirit beast peak!


    Think of this, Su Chun continues to look down: after the absorption of the essence of heaven and earth, quenching, Xuan Ling Lei fire has produced its own intelligence, and is now at the critical moment of evolution.


    If the transformation is successful, it can be transformed into a human form. The cultivation is comparable to the existence of the peak of distraction


    In addition, the ability of xuanbing thunder fire is also very powerful, because it can swallow water, fire and thunder for its own body.


    It can be said that the thunder in front of us is not so much to test its shape, but to provide nourishment for it and make it shape smoothly!


    After reading all this, Su Chun also had a certain understanding of xuanbing thunder fire and understood the reason for the existence of this thunder storm.


    At this time, on the light curtain, in the abyss at the foot of Chu mu, a flower mixed with red, white and blue was slowly floating upward.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    More and more dense thunder constantly falls from high altitude, cleaves into the abyss, and then enters the tricolor flowers, struggling, destroying and finally absorbed.


    Su Chun looked at the picture on the light screen, his eyes narrowed slightly, "that flower should be xuanbing thunder fire..."


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, Chu mu, standing on the cliff, suddenly opened his eyes and roared up to the sky.


    At the same time, the dark ice, thunder and fire, which absorbed enough thunder, suddenly rushed out of the abyss and turned into a three-color streamer into the sky!


    "Boom!!!"


    However, when the xuanbing thunder fire was at the same level as Chu mu, a bucket thick blue thunder suddenly fell from the sky and directly blasted on the xuanbing thunder fire.


    Different from the previous thunder, this thunder directly hit the xuanbing thunder fire and flew out.


    The direction of flying out is not elsewhere, but the cliff where Chu Mu is located.


    What''s more, the direction that xuanbing thunder and fire flew was just facing the big mouth of Chu mu.


    Su Chun, who was always watching this scene, suddenly sat up and looked strange, "won''t you swallow it..."


    At this time, Chu Mu was still roaring and venting his anger and unwillingness.


    "Ah... Vomit!!!"


    "What..."


    Chu mu, who shouted loudly, just felt a foreign object suddenly burst into his mouth. Before he could react, he felt a sudden cold and heat in his body. At the same time, there was thunder all over his body.


    "Lying trough, really swallowed!"


    Seeing this scene, Rao SHISU Chun burst out a rude remark. Unexpectedly, he guessed right and actually swallowed it for this guy.


    On the cliff, Chu Mu only felt that his body might explode at any time. That terrible energy could break out of his body at any time!


    "Ah!!!"


    The body was torn like pain, and blood gushed from the body surface. Under the scouring of rain, soon, with Chu Mu as the center, blood rivers formed and flowed down the cliff.


    Through the light curtain, Su Chun, who is paying attention to all this, can clearly see that on the surface of Chu Mu''s body, his skin is cracking inch by inch.


    Through the cracks on the body surface, red, white and blue light overflowed from it. At this time, Chu Mu was bleeding from his seven orifices and confused.


    Before long, his body will be smashed instantly because of the black ice thunder and fire running around in his body!


    "It seems that I still need to do it..."


    Seeing that Chu Mu was about to die, Su Chun also planned to take action, but at this time, nine thunders suddenly fell from the high altitude, directly devouring Chu mu.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun was also stunned. "Chu Mu won''t turn into ash with such an intensity of attack."


    "System, detection!"


    "According to the system detection, the power of thunder has all entered Chu Mu''s body and entangled with the dark ice, thunder and fire in his body. Coupled with Chu Mu''s own immortal soul, a variation is taking place among the three!"


    Hearing the systematic answer in his mind, Su Chun was stunned, "the immortal soul of Chu Mu is seriously damaged. Can you carry it?"


    "According to the detection of the system, although the immortal soul is seriously damaged, now xuanbing, thunder fire, immortal soul and the power of Thunder have begun to merge."


    "If Chu Mu''s will prevails in the process of integration, he will inherit everything of xuanbing thunder and fire. From then on, it will be a blessing in disguise. If he can''t prevail, all three will be destroyed!"


    After listening to the system analysis, Su Chun nodded slightly and looked at Chu mu, who had become a barbecue for the second time on the light screen, "if you fail, no one can help you, it all depends on yourself..."


    At the end of the conversation, Su Chun took a final look at the light curtain, then waved off the light curtain and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, a white light has faintly lit up in the sky

 Chapter 100

    On the sky of thousands of miles of dark clouds, Su Chun sat on the warship of Daoyuan Xianzong, looking bored at the clouds passing by.


    Today, as soon as dawn came, he was pulled by Xuanguang and went straight to the square of Daoyuan immortal city. He didn''t even come to see if Chu Mu was cold.


    Recalling last night, I finally saw that Chu Mu was smoking all over. I don''t know if the boy survived in the end.


    But thinking of Li yunzong''s sad face today, Su Chun''s mood is inexplicably comfortable.


    Finally, he gave the old pit goods to the pit. Now the spirit beast peak has been officially designated under his name.


    "Su Chun, have you heard that there are several forces in the fairyland who want to participate in the fairyland. Miaoyin palace is for the butterfly dance fairy this time, but it threatens to defeat you at the fairyland and regain the name of the fairyland!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly came up to Su Chun and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned to see that the visitor was the red, green and blue brothers who met last time.


    Then he looked at the talking boss red guest in surprise.


    After the last test, the cultivation of these three guys all broke through to the early stage of the golden elixir.


    It seems that you got some chance in the ancient immortal secret land!


    But then Su Chun was stunned. He looked at the red guest and said in surprise, "did you just say the fairy world? Isn''t it the fairy world?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the green sword standing on one side looked speechless at Su Chun.


    "The fairyland is just the habitual name some people call the world. Just like ordinary mortals call the immortal cultivator, can it really become an immortal?"


    "Some people like to call it the fairy world, that is the fairy world. Some people like to call it the fairy world, which can also be the fairy world."


    "Even in ancient times, the world was called the cultivation world, the human world and the gas refining world. There were so many names that they couldn''t count..."


    Listening to the green sword, Su Chun was stunned. "Aren''t you afraid of chaos..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, green sword suddenly turned his eyes. "Why is there chaos? The real fairy world is in the upper world. This is something we all know, but some people like to call it that."


    "Even up to now, some antiques of many sects still call the world the world of cultivation or the world of Qi refining."


    "After flying up, it will naturally be the fairyland. You tangle with a title here. You feel you have nothing..."


    At this time, LAN Dong, who was standing on one side, couldn''t see it anymore. He pulled the green sword that he had to continue to say, and smiled at Su Chun embarrassed, "don''t mind, my second brother is so knowledgeable!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun pulled hard at the corners of her mouth, "ha ha, he''s so knowledgeable. Naturally, he doesn''t mind..."


    In fact, after listening to the green sword''s explanation, Su Chun suddenly felt puzzled and asked such a boring question.


    Thinking in his heart, he couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. Then he looked at the red guest, "by the way, what did you say just now?"


    Seeing that Su Chun didn''t care, the red guest continued: "according to the grapevine news, the LAN emperor will go to Miaoyin palace in person this time. Some even said that the LAN emperor came specifically for you!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing that Lan Huang was going to Miaoyin palace, Su Chun was not calm. At the same time, she couldn''t help recalling Ji Hua''s kiss when she left.


    Just when Su Chun was absorbed in his thoughts, Xuanguang''s voice suddenly came to his ears, "ha ha, your news is well-informed, but about LAN Huang, I heard another news from Shifu..."


    Xuanguang''s voice sounded in several people''s ears and immediately pulled Su Chun''s thoughts back to reality.


    "I''ve seen senior brother Xuanguang!"


    Seeing Xuanguang, the red, green and blue brothers quickly turned and saluted.


    Seeing this, Xuanguang nodded faintly, then looked at Su Chun with a smile, "younger martial brother Su Chun, maybe you don''t know. Master has decided and promised you to marry LAN Huang."


    "If what I expected is not bad, it is very possible that master went to Miaoyin Palace this time, just for this matter..." Xuanguang smiled at Su Chun and said.


    At the same time, inside the warship, Li yunzong, who was closing his eyes and recuperating, did not know why. He always felt cold on his back.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I have a feeling of being bitten by someone..."


    Outside, Su Chun heard Xuanguang''s words and suddenly covered his head with black lines. Li yunzong, an old pit goods, has to do things behind his back!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at the room on the floor where Li yunzong was on the warship, with a dangerous light in his eyes.


    At the same time, the Tianlan Dynasty, Ji Hua''s bedroom.


    "Well... Are these the only clothes I have?"


    Ji Hua sat gracefully on a chair beside her, holding her cheeks in one hand and two slender fingers in the other hand, gently tapping the table.


    Looking at what was thrown on the bed, it was either a Black Dragon Robe or a Golden Dragon Robe.


    In addition, there are some men''s clothes. There is no decent women''s clothes at all. The only one is the small skirt that Ji Yu left her last time.


    Ji Hua is very depressed. Usually she is in LAN palace. Those women''s clothes can''t be used at all. Now when it''s time to use them, she finds that she is magnificent and doesn''t even have one.


    "Your Majesty, the time has come. Someone has been ordered to build the transmission array. It''s time for us to start!"


    At this time, the sound of meteors came from the door, and the voice of Ji Yu also sounded, "sister, what are you doing inside? Why don''t you even let me in..."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Hua''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and her exquisite pretty face couldn''t help collapsing.


    "The concubines in the cold palace can say that men like beautiful women, but if I wear this dress, will it be too ugly, in case Su Chun doesn''t like it..."


    Thinking of this, Ji Hua looked at the clothes on the bed, and then looked outside the door.


    Then, it seemed that he made up his mind, "meteor, let someone prepare 1000 sets of women''s clothes for me. I want to try them on!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles high, on the warship of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Just as Su Chun was about to find Li yunzong, a systematic prompt sounded in her mind.


    "Ding Dong, there is a new trend in the Yongling village incident!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun frowned slightly, "what trend?"


    "According to the system detection, the Daxia imperial dynasty has reached a consensus with the casual repair Alliance on the Yongling village incident. Now it is found that there are changes in the Daxia royal family. Do you want to check it?"


    Hearing the prompt of the system, Su Chun couldn''t help but move. The Xia Dynasty actually reached a consensus with the Sanshou alliance, which surprised him.


    "View!"


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun had already seen a light curtain. At this time, such a picture was placed on the light curtain.


    "Teng''er, when you go to Miaoyin Palace this time, the father emperor will create an opportunity for you to contact the LAN emperor. Remember to strive for success and don''t let the father emperor down!"


    Zhou Tianba, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, was a middle-aged man with a beard. His bright eyes glittered with wisdom.


    In front of him stood a young man with fair skin, handsome facial features and moon white robes.


    The tall figure, the slightly upturned corners of the mouth and the eyebrows reveal a touch of majesty that belongs to the prince from time to time.


    This man is the prince of the Xia Dynasty, Zhou Teng!


    "Father, as long as there is a chance, my son must have the confidence to win Ji Hua, but my son doesn''t understand that my father wants to control Tianlan dynasty?"


    Zhou Teng smiled confidently at first, then looked at Zhou Tianba and asked.


    "It''s good if you have confidence. As for the boy of yuanxianzong announced by LAN Huang, my father will get rid of him for you..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Tianba''s tone couldn''t help a meal, and then his eyes looked deep into the distance.


    "Our cooperation with the casual repair alliance is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger, so we need a strong backup, or a retreat!"


    "The Tianlan Dynasty has the largest resources in the whole land of Lanzhou. If we can control the Tianlan Dynasty, it will have unspeakable benefits whether we expand our own strength or cooperate with the casual repair alliance."


    "If the cooperation with the casual repair alliance is successful, our strength will grow again. If it fails and they break their promise, we can also control the Tianlan Dynasty as the back road for a comeback!"


    "So, tenger, be sure to make good use of this opportunity!"


    Zhou Tianba turned around and looked at Zhou TENGSHEN and said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Teng nodded solemnly, "yes, father!"


    After reading the content on the light screen, Su Chun''s eyes were completely gloomy.


    "The great Xia Dynasty, this is alive. It makes you feel uncomfortable, isn''t it..."

 Chapter 101

    On the warship, looking at Su Chun who looked wrong, Xuanguang and others threw puzzled eyes, "younger martial brother Su Chun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun waved to close the light curtain, then shook his head at Xuanguang and said with a smile, "I''m fine. By the way, senior brother Xuanguang, do you know Zhou Teng of the Xia Dynasty?"


    When Su Chun asked about Zhou Teng in the Xia Dynasty, Xuanguang wondered why Su Chun suddenly asked about Zhou Teng.


    However, despite his doubts, Xuanguang said, "I''ve heard that it is rumored that he is the most outstanding genius in the hundred years of the Xia Dynasty."


    "Several decades ago, the cultivation reached the stage of Yuanying. Now I don''t know the cultivation, but my character is not good. Younger martial brother, do you know him?"


    After hearing Xuanguang''s introduction, Su Chun shook her head and said with a smile, "I can''t talk about understanding. I just heard it when I went out for training a few times."


    "I see. It''s best not to know. Zhou Teng''s mental skill is not very good. It''s recognized by the young generation. Younger martial brother, it''s better to stay away!" Xuan Guang nodded and said.


    "Senior brother Xuanguang, the patriarch is looking for you..."


    At this time, a disciple came forward and said.


    "OK, I see!" after saying this, Xuanguang looked at Su Chun. "Younger martial brother, since the master is looking for it, the elder martial brother will leave first."


    "Good!"


    Su Chun nodded. Something happened just now. He had no intention to find happiness for Li yunzong.


    Now, Su Chun just wants to find a chance to teach the Xia Dynasty a lesson.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "system, what about Yongling village? How''s the investigation now?"


    "The target data is too scattered. Now 95% has been collected. It is expected that all the data will be collected in three hours!"


    "Do you have to wait three hours..."


    Hearing the words of the system, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "have you collected any useful information in the Xia Dynasty?"


    "According to the system''s current data analysis of the Xia Dynasty, they are only a pawn of the casual repair alliance, and they only know a little about the core content."


    After hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun couldn''t help wondering, "system, what happened in Yongling village? Even the Xia Dynasty was regarded as a chess piece?"


    "According to the data currently available, a dragon tomb was excavated under Yongling village!"


    what!!!


    Hearing the system, Su Chun''s pupil could not help shrinking slightly. Dragon tomb?!


    Even in this fairy world, the dragon is a legendary creature. The dragon is a real divine beast.


    According to the ancient records of Daoyuan Xianzong, the dragon family has long disappeared in the immortal world in ancient times.


    It is said that the dragon clan was too rebellious and was not allowed by the way of heaven, so they sent down the world destroying thunder to destroy all the Dragon clans. It is also said that all the Dragon clans have soared to the upper world,


    What''s more, the dragon people actually live in the most mysterious and terrible sea.


    In short, as long as the dragon family is mentioned, there will be countless legends and mysteries!


    In today''s immortal cultivation world, whatever contains dragon blood in the body is the strongest pronoun.


    The most famous is the Jiaolong family. The cultivation of each adult Jiaolong is comparable to the existence of the out of body period.


    Now in the Xia Dynasty, there is a dragon tomb at the bottom of a small Yongling village. Su Chun is very curious about what kind of dragon tomb it is.


    "System, do you know what a dragon tomb is?"


    "According to the existing data survey, the scale of this dragon tomb has completely hollowed out the northern land of the Xia Dynasty, in which thousands of dragon families are buried!"


    "Hiss!!!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun couldn''t help taking a breath. Good guy, what''s the concept of the whole northern land of the Xia Dynasty?


    You should know that in the vast land of Lanzhou, which can be named after a certain imperial dynasty is not unlimited territory, but the sum of hundreds of small countries.


    Now the system actually says that this is a dragon tomb, occupying the northern land of the Xia Dynasty.


    Of course, this is not what Su Chun cares about. What he cares about is that thousands of dragon families are buried in the Dragon tomb!


    If this news gets out, I''m afraid the whole immortal world will be boiling!


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, there was a sudden tremor at his feet, and then Su Chun heard Li yunzong''s voice.


    "We have arrived at Miaoyin palace, Xuanguang. Later, you take all the disciples to the reception desk arranged for us by Miaoyin palace. Your martial uncle and I have something to find Miaoyin palace leader!"


    Li yunzong and Qingyuan walked out from the top, looked at Xuanguang and said.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. The disciples will arrange everything!" Xuanguang saluted to Li yunzong.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just then, the warship slowly fell down through the clouds.


    Looking around, I saw a huge city suspended in a blue sea.


    Looking up, it is surrounded by clouds and fog. Under the sunshine, it is full of aura, just like a fairyland.


    "Wow!!!"


    With a strange roar, the crowd suddenly burst into a huge spray on the sea below, and then saw a huge creature jump out of the sea.


    The waves rose in an uproar and set off a huge water curtain. When the water curtain fell, the people saw the figure of the behemoth clearly.


    It''s actually a giant whale with a whole body of blue. Its sapphire eyes are like a huge mirror, printing everyone''s figures one by one.


    Finally, the whole body of the giant whale escaped into the sea of clouds over the giant city, then swam for several circles, fell into the sea again and started a large wave.


    The scene is spectacular!


    "That''s the guardian spirit beast of Miaoyin palace, blue spirit giant whale!"


    At this time, Xuanguang looked at the Lanling whale falling into the water, smiled and explained to Su Chun and others.


    "Boom!!!"


    Finally, the huge warship fell slowly towards the circular square below, and finally landed steadily.


    "Ha ha... Laokeng goods, I didn''t expect you to come so early!"


    Just as they got off the warship, they heard a laugh coming from a distance.


    Hearing the sound, I saw a middle-aged man dressed in white robes and with a purple flame on his eyebrows walking towards Su Chun and others.


    However, seeing the visitor, Li yunzong''s face is very ugly. No wonder. After all, it''s strange that he can have a good face when he is called Laokeng goods in front of so many people!


    "You go first!"


    At the moment when Li yunzong''s voice fell, a female disciple of Miaoyin palace came forward, "senior brothers, please follow us."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanguang nodded, then followed the disciples of Miaoyin palace with Su Chun and others, and walked towards the depths of Miaoyin palace.


    As one of the top forces in the immortal cultivation world, Miaoyin palace is no longer under Daoyuan immortal city in terms of floor area and internal facilities.


    Leaving the square of Miaoyin palace, they first came to a huge blue lake.


    On the lake, a suspended crystal corridor surrounds the whole lake. At one end of the corridor, there is a crystal step extending all the way to the feet of everyone.


    "Dong!!!"


    When I stepped on the crystal steps, I suddenly saw a splash under my feet.


    Finally, the splash turned into a mass of water vapor and disappeared under the action of the crystal corridor.


    Walking on the crystal corridor, you can have a panoramic view of the whole huge lake.


    All the way through the floating corridor on the lake, finally, they came to a group of buildings built on the lake.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanguang, this is the reception of Daoyuan Xianzong. The xianle festival will officially start in three hours. At that time, some disciples will come to inform you and take you there!"


    The female disciple smiled at Xuanguang and said.


    "There''s a sister laborer!"


    After saying goodbye to the female disciple, Xuanguang''s eyes looked at Su Chun, "younger martial brother, you stay here. Elder martial brother has to meet some friends. I''ll see you at the xianle event."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t care and nodded, "senior brother, go first. See you then!"

 Chapter 102

    "Su Chun, it''s said that the dance floor of Miaoyin palace gathers the most complete musical instruments in the whole immortal world. Would you like to have a look?"


    After the other disciples left, LAN Dong suddenly came up to Su Chun and said mysteriously.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t have time to speak. Then he saw the red guest slap hard on LAN Dong''s head, "you want to see the musician in charge of the top ten famous instruments in the dance floor music forest!"


    "Ten famous weapons? What''s that?" Su Chun couldn''t help being curious.


    At this time, among the three brothers, the most knowledgeable green sword suddenly said, "the so-called ten famous instruments are naturally the ten instruments with the highest status in the music world!"


    "They are: Ten exquisite zither, julingse, echo drum, ten heavy Tiansheng, eight winds and rain ridge, bone dragon flute, xuanbingxiao, ancient Huangling bell, and four seasons jade Pipa..."


    At this point, the green sword suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Su Chun, "do you know what the last one is?"


    Hearing this, Su Chun was stunned. "How do I know that?"


    "Originally, this last famous weapon was the enchanting maple leaf controlled by the butterfly dance fairy!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun couldn''t help but move a little, "originally? That is to say, it''s not now?"


    At this time, the green sword regretted: "but now, the enchanting maple leaf has been pushed down by your erhu!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun was stunned. At the same time, she suddenly understood why Miaoyin palace threatened to defeat herself.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with these ten famous weapons.


    However, even if he was not interested in this fairyland event, he would not have come anyway, let alone the top ten famous weapons, had it not been for the old pit goods of Li yunzong.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun shook his head, "I''m not interested. Go..."


    After saying that, he ignored the three brothers and went straight to his residence. Now he is busy cleaning up the Xia Dynasty. He has no time to see what dance floor Lelin is.


    Seeing Su Chun leave without looking back, the red, green and blue brothers were stunned.


    "Elder brother, what if he doesn''t go?" green sword looked at the red guest anxiously.


    "What else can we do? Tell the butterfly fairy the truth. We can''t tie him if he doesn''t go!" the red guest shrugged helplessly, then turned and walked out.


    "We promised the butterfly dance fairy that if he didn''t go, wouldn''t it break our promise..."


    LAN Dong: "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Miaoyin palace has arranged a large residence for Daoyuan Xianzong, which is basically a courtyard with plenty of vitality for each person.


    Su Chun casually chose a secluded courtyard near the innermost part to enter. At the moment he stepped into it, the barrier guarding the courtyard automatically started.


    This boundary is not a simple boundary, but a guardian boundary that can isolate the prying of divine consciousness and even defend against the full attack of Yuan Ying practitioners.


    At the same time, at the moment Su Chun entered, Su Chun''s name was displayed on the stone tablet at the door.


    In this way, when others come back, they will know that there are already people living here, and there will be no embarrassing misunderstanding.


    When I entered the room, I felt a little moved, and the green fairy city appeared in the palm of my hand.


    Then, two figures suddenly appeared, all of them practitioners in the out of body period.


    Looking at the two people standing quietly in front of Su Chun, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Find a chance to abolish Zhou Teng, regardless of his death. As for Zhou Tianba, just let him be seriously injured. Afterwards, you can help others."


    Hearing the speech, the two puppets looked at each other, then bowed down and said, "we will live up to the Lord''s expectations!"


    Seeing this, Su Chun nodded, "go!"


    "Yes!"


    The voice fell, and the two figures disappeared directly in place. During this period, they did not disturb anyone, and even the border did not fluctuate.


    Looking at the two people who left, Su Chun''s eyes twinkled with a playful look, "there are three hours left, and the good play is about to begin..."


    Thinking of the news of the Dragon tomb, Su Chun could foresee how many people would be disturbed at that time.


    I''m afraid the sensation will be much more shocking than the birth of Mu Ran''s Jiujie Sanxian tomb!


    However, Su Chun wondered at the thought of Jiujie Sanxian. According to reason, why did it only attract tanli''s ancestors when Jiujie Sanxian''s tomb was born.


    None of the practitioners in other realms showed up. In his original idea, even if there were several immortals at that time, it should be.


    But the fact is that the cultivation is the highest, and it''s just a distraction period. There are several scattered cultivation whose cultivation is vulnerable.


    None of the practitioners above the distracted period showed up.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun asked in her heart, "system, why didn''t others go to the extreme empty forest?"


    "According to the database included in the system, it has been shrouded by countless powerful divine senses within tens of thousands of miles around the extremely empty forest. The cultivation of the strongest of these divine senses has reached the level of six robbers and scattered immortals!"


    "In addition, there are distracted, fit, Mahayana, and people who have gone through robbery and repair. There are dozens of people in total!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun was stunned. "Then why didn''t they show up, and most importantly, why didn''t you disclose them?"


    "Because these people are scattered, even if they are strong and arrogant, they don''t dare to shake several major forces in front of the whole Lanzhou."


    "If you dare to do it openly, even the casual repair of the casual repair alliance can''t bear the anger of several major forces. Tianji building branch is a good example!"


    "Because Sanxian, like Daoyuan Xianzong, also exists in such forces. Otherwise, how can we stand and cultivate the fairy world for thousands of years!"


    "The reason why the system didn''t tell the host at that time was that they were all divine beings, and the noumenon didn''t appear, so the system chose to ignore it automatically."


    "The most important thing is that they are just the coming of divine consciousness. If the noumenon comes, they can''t hide from these practitioners by relying on the space tracker alone."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun knew the situation. At the same time, she didn''t know when her back had exuded a layer of cold sweat.


    "It seems that they were too careless at that time. If these practitioners really came from the noumenon, I''m afraid the tracker hiding into the space could not hide it!"


    At this point, it can be regarded as a wake-up call for Su Chun, although he is not worried about being found under systematic protection.


    But it still has an impact on the mysterious image created by him, the Lord of the light curtain!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun moved slightly in his heart and said to the system: "system, if the same situation occurs again in the future, even the divine consciousness must tell me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just as Su Chun finished his conversation with the system, the border outside the door suddenly trembled.


    Seeing this, Su Chun frowned and the border trembled, indicating that someone was looking for him.


    He didn''t know anyone in Miaoyin palace. As for the other disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong, he only knew the three brothers red, green and blue. It is estimated that the three brothers are on the dance floor at this time.


    At this time, it is naturally impossible to find yourself!


    Although she was confused, Su Chun waved away the boundary of the courtyard, then opened the door and went out.


    "Brother in law!!!"


    But as soon as he opened the door, he heard a loud cry, and then he felt a soft little thing in his arms.


    Hearing this familiar "brother-in-law", Su Chun was stunned and looked down. Who else could it be, Ji Yu.


    At the same time, I saw a luxury car completely made of heavy money parked at the door of his courtyard!


    On the left and right sides of luanjia, there are actually three strange animals in the shape of Kirin, who are responsible for pulling cars.


    In front of luanjia, a meteor dressed as a blue scholar was holding a folding fan in one hand and losing behind him in the other. He stood still and looked at Su Chun with a smile.


    "Imperial concubine, get in the car. Your majesty wants to see you!"

 Chapter 103

    At the gate of the courtyard, Su Chun''s face turned black when he heard the meteor call himself the imperial concubine.


    This title is used on him, a big man. How to listen and how awkward it is.


    Just when Su Chun felt it necessary to remind the meteor, Ji Yu''s voice sounded in her arms, "brother-in-law, why didn''t you say goodbye to me last time?"


    The little guy Ji Yu raised his head, blinked a pair of big watery eyes, looked at Su Chun and asked.


    Seeing this, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling and rubbed her head. "Last time I had something urgent, I left first. I''ll say goodbye to you next time, okay?"


    Su Chun still likes Ji Yu, a clever little guy.


    With that, Su Chun put down the little guy and couldn''t help looking at Ji Hua''s luxurious house.


    Seeing this, the nearby meteor came to Su Chun, took the little guy Ji Yu''s small hand, and then whispered to Su Chun, "Your Majesty is waiting for you. Go quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded and walked towards luanjia.


    To tell the truth, Su Chun felt very strange about Ji Hua, but he found that he didn''t hate to get along with this simple queen.


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun has set foot on luanja. As soon as her body enters it, Su Chun suddenly finds that her internal space is surprisingly large.


    "This should be an array similar to space..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun raised her head and looked ahead, but when she saw the shadow sitting in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Gudong!"


    Looking at Ji Hua lying obliquely on the recliner in front of her, holding her head in one hand and a volume of ancient books in the other hand, Su Chun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Not because of others, but because of Ji Hua''s current dress!


    The sexy white silk nightgown covers the body, and the slightly moist dark long hair is tied behind the head at will, leaving it scattered.


    The sunlight refracted in through the window shines one hair after another.


    Slender legs like ice flesh and jade bones, looming under the silk nightgown, and a smile on the delicate white face from time to time.


    The clear and bright beautiful eyes, staring at the ancient books on their hands at this time, reveal a touch of thinking from time to time.


    When he heard someone coming in, he couldn''t help but look a little. Then he turned his head and looked straight at Su Chun.


    Seeing Su Chun, Ji Hua was stunned at first. Then she didn''t see panic. She calmly put away the ancient books in her hand and put them aside.


    At the same time, I was about to get up with my hands on the handrail. However, at this time, the scattered hair tied behind my head suddenly opened its bondage and fell gently towards the back of my head.


    At the same time, the silk striped dragon Nightgown naturally slipped down half and leaked half of its white jade shoulders.


    His eyes moved down along his nightgown and surrounded all in front of his chest. Rao was determined by Su Chun. At this time, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    But then, Su Chun''s face darkened as he thought of something. Based on his understanding of Ji Hua, she could not wear such provocative clothes.


    Moreover, he knows the style of this nightgown. It''s not the style that appeared on the Xianjie underwear show at the beginning. What else can it be!


    The only difference is as like as two peas on the top, which are the silver dragon symbolizing the royal family. The rest are almost alike in hollowing design or style lace.


    Someone must have given Ji Hua a bad idea for her simple little white queen. Otherwise, how could she wear out of the palace so openly.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Ji Hua wearing such exposed clothes, Su Chun felt uncomfortable for no reason.


    However, Ji Hua didn''t care at all. She stretched out her hand to pull up her nightgown, and then casually tied the scattered hair back behind her head. Then she looked at Su Chun again.


    "Su Chun..."


    Just as Ji Hua opened her mouth, Su Chun couldn''t help but take the lead in saying, "who made your clothes for you?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Hua was not stunned. She looked down at her very comfortable dress, then raised her head and said with a smile, "this is what the court fashion designer made for me. It said it was their latest style."


    Speaking of this, Ji Hua suddenly moved slightly in her heart, as if she thought of something, and looked at Su Chun: "do you like it?"


    "HMM... ah? I think it''s ok..."


    Ji Hua suddenly asked, which made Su Chun don''t know how to answer for a moment. If you want to talk about her figure, Ji Hua''s figure absolutely didn''t say.


    Putting on this silk nightgown, coupled with her appearance at this time, added a bit of lazy charm.


    As a normal aesthetic man, Su Chun naturally feels good-looking.


    But at the thought of Ji Hua wearing such clothes and standing in public, Su Chun''s face suddenly darkened again.


    At the next moment, Ji Hua suddenly lowered her head to see what she was looking for. Seeing this, Su Chun couldn''t help but cast a puzzled look.


    Then Su Chun saw that Ji Hua took out a pair of crystal shaped high heels under the recliner.


    Looking carefully, this pair of high-heeled shoes similar to crystal are actually made of the best spiritual stone with high purity.


    The heel is 8 cm high. It is completely carved by a transparent little dragon with the thickness of the index finger. Without exception, it is also the best spirit stone!


    At the same time, on both sides of the shoes, Su Chun actually saw a neat row of twelve spirit crystals cut into diamonds, inlaid on the.


    Lingjing, that''s beyond the existence of the best Lingshi!


    There are 24 high-purity spirit crystals, which are embedded in a pair of shoes.


    At the moment when this pair of high-heeled shoes was taken out, the whole space was immediately filled with an abundant aura.


    Most importantly, under the systematic detection, Su Chun found that a small high-level soul gathering array and a magic array were portrayed on this pair of shoes.


    Always keep the dream and mystery of shoes!


    Looking at Ji Hua, who was putting her shoes on her feet, Su Chun kept twitching at the corners of her mouth, "it''s thanks to you being LAN Huang, otherwise..."


    "Su Chun, why are these shoes so uncomfortable? Come and help me..."


    Looking at Ji Hua who couldn''t walk in high heels, Su Chun had a black face. But she had to walk over and hold her arm.


    "This kind of high-heeled shoes is naturally different from the flat bottomed shoes you usually wear. When you wear them for the first time, there will naturally be an imbalance."


    "Relax slowly and keep your balance. Keep your steps small and slow. Yes, that''s it. Don''t bend your knees..."


    Looking at Ji Hua, who had just stood up in high heels and had forgotten all her accomplishments in the out of body period, Su Chun couldn''t help shaking her head, so she had to teach her how to walk and stand from the beginning.


    "Remember, when walking, as usual, high heels fall to the ground first, and then the front soles and toes fall to the ground..."


    "Then, when the body''s center of gravity falls on the soles of the front feet, move the body forward... Yes, that''s it. When walking, it''s like walking on the toes, and you start taking the next step!"


    Fortunately, there is enough space for her to play.


    So Su Chun stood behind Ji Hua, holding her with both hands, and slowly taught her how to control her high heels.


    At the same time, while holding her, he whispered in her ear, "now, there is an invisible straight line in front of you, and you are walking along this straight line."


    "When walking, remember to step one foot directly in front of the other. Yes, that''s it... When you walk like this, you will look more confident and elegant..."


    "Da! Da! Da!"


    However, every step Ji Hua took, Su Chun''s forehead was covered with more cold sweat. In the end, it was covered with thin sweat, as if she was trying to endure some painful thing.


    Because she walked in a straight line in high heels, Ji Hua couldn''t help rocking her hips with each step.


    In addition, Su Chun had to hold her and lean close to her ear to explain to her, so their bodies were close together.


    In addition, Ji Hua''s clothes are very cool at this time. It can be said that Su Chun''s old life is coming down!!!


    "Lying in the trough, I can''t help it!!!"


    After walking for a short distance, Su Chun only felt a sudden heat in her abdomen. At the same time, Ji Hua in front seemed to notice something different and frowned slightly.


    On the delicate pretty face, the corners of the mouth could not help but wrinkle slightly, "Su Chun, what do you take? It feels so strange..."


    While talking, Ji Hua broke free Su Chun''s hand and grabbed it behind he

 Chapter 104

    Looking at her brother''s tender hand, Su Chun was shocked. At the same time, she quickly held Ji Hua''s hand.


    "Nothing, but you. Have you learned how to walk after so long?"


    Su Chun grabbed Ji Hua''s hand with one hand and asked slightly bending her body.


    "I learned it long ago. You can let go!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Ji Hua''s attention was indeed diverted. She took her hand out of Su Chun''s hand and looked up, which was somewhat proud and charming.


    Seeing this, Su Chun couldn''t help being speechless for a while. However, since she had learned to speak, he could also take this opportunity to relax.


    Otherwise, Ji Hua will be embarrassed when she finds out.


    Although he didn''t know the little white queen, did he know what was in his crotch.


    Of course, he dared not expose the existence of such evil in front of Ji Hua. Who knows if she will pout!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun gently released Ji Hua''s arm, "go slowly first, don''t worry..."


    However, his voice was still beautiful, and then he saw Ji Hua walking out so calmly. She had a perfect figure and looked more tall and proud after wearing high heels.


    With the silk nightgown, there are only four words in front of Su Chun, that is, looming!


    "Su Chun, do I look good?"


    At this time, Ji Hua, who came to the door, suddenly turned around, looked askew at Su Chun and asked with a smile.


    Looking at Ji Hua standing in the window, the whole person became exquisite and clear under the penetration of the sun. Su Chunyi couldn''t help looking at it for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Su Chun''s silence, Ji Hua suddenly stepped forward and came to Su Chun. At the same time, she stretched out two fingers and gently touched Su Chun''s eyebrows.


    "Wow!!!"


    In an instant, a spray burst in Su Chun''s eyebrows, waking Su Chun in a daze.


    Looking at the delicate face close at hand and the thin lips slightly opened because of excitement, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling an impulse.


    Then he suddenly stretched out his hands and put them directly around Ji Hua''s slender waist, and then held Ji Hua in his arms before she reacted.


    "What are you doing..."


    Suddenly she was held in Su Chun''s arms. Ji Hua couldn''t help but be stunned. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Su Chun.


    Looking at the cute Ji Hua in front of her, Su Chun didn''t talk nonsense. She bowed her head and went towards the two wet and cold thin lips.


    "Wait!!!"


    Just then, Ji Hua suddenly reached out to block Su Chun''s mouth and struggled out of Su Chun''s arms.


    Meanwhile, her clear and bright eyes suddenly stared at Su Chun.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It was not easy to take the initiative once, but the result was stopped. Su Chun couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Looking at her eyes, she suddenly looked at her own Ji Hua, and her heart couldn''t help wondering.


    However, at the next moment, Ji Hua''s face suddenly became gloomy, and her tone was involuntarily cold.


    "Su Chun, do you want to give me a green hat!!!"


    At this point, the momentum of his body has begun to rise, and his eyes are staring at Su Chun''s eyes.


    As soon as this inexplicable remark came out, Su Chun was immediately confused!


    Looking at Ji Hua, who was just fine, and then suddenly changed her face, Su Chun couldn''t help but look black.


    It was fine just now. What kind of nerve is this? Have you heard of men wearing green hats for women?


    Just when Su Chun was speechless, Ji Hua said again, "I saw the light curtain last time. These high-heeled shoes are obviously prepared for women. Since you are so familiar with them, you can guide me calmly..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly and her head leaned close to Su Chun. "Don''t tell me, you also wear these high heels. These are your experience!"


    "If not, it means that you have taught other women before. Now I want to hear your explanation!"


    Hearing Ji Hua''s seemingly reasonable analysis, Su Chun couldn''t help but explain the first two?


    Either the former or the latter is obviously not a knowing answer.


    If it''s the former, I always feel a trace of obscenity. If it''s the latter, it''s terrible!


    "Senior brother Su Chun, the xianle event has begun. We have been ordered to invite senior brother Su chun to the dance floor Lelin to prepare for the xianle event!"


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded outside. It was the disciple in charge of Miaoyin palace who came to find Su chun to attend the xianle event.


    "Rain in time!!!"


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun was relieved.


    "Hum, in that case, I''ll go with you!"


    Hearing the sound outside, Ji Hua couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied and said she was going to go outside.


    However, after seeing her move, Su Chun''s face suddenly turned black. She couldn''t help saying, "stop!"


    Then he grabbed Ji Hua''s hand, "are you going to dress like this and stand in public!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Hua couldn''t help looking at Su Chun suspiciously, "why not? Don''t you think my dress looks good?"


    Hearing this, Su Chun almost took a mouthful of old blood and said, "I think it''s good-looking, but it''s special. Other men also think it''s good-looking!"


    "If you have time, can''t you have a good understanding of some common sense as a woman?" Su Chun looked at Ji Hua and said helplessly.


    "Hum!"


    "You go first. I''ll go later."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Ji Hua first gave a cold hum, then turned around and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was relieved. However, when she went out, she was still a little worried. She turned around and said, "remember to put on the Dragon Robe..."


    Ji Hua: "...."


    After that, he walked out directly.


    As soon as I got outside, I saw that in my courtyard, meteor was holding Ji Yu, and standing by were two disciples of Miaoyin palace.


    Seeing Su Chun, several people got up one after another. Ji Yu came to Su Chun quickly, "brother-in-law, I''ll see you perform at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun smiled and touched the little guy''s head, then nodded at the meteor, and then said to the two Miaoyin palace disciples, "let''s go!"


    As soon as Su Chun came out of his yard, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding Dong, all the data of Yongling village incident have been collected!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun felt a little moved. "System, is there any other force involved in Yongling village besides the alliance between the Xia Dynasty and Sanshou?"


    "According to the data, in addition to the alliance between the Daxia imperial dynasty and casual repair, there are Tianlan imperial dynasty and Tianji building, which have officially agreed to participate in this cooperation!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun was stunned. "System, how did Tianlan imperial dynasty and Tianji building know about the Dragon tomb?"


    "According to the data sent back by the space-time tracker of Lanzhou Branch, there are people in the Tianji building at the top of the casual repair alliance branch. Their intelligence has been leaked and stolen by the Tianji building!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun frowned deeply, "what happened in the LAN dynasty that day?"


    "At present, there is insufficient data collection about the Tianlan Dynasty. The only thing we know is that the Tianlan Dynasty, the Daxia Dynasty, the Tianji building and the casual repair alliance have reached a certain consensus on the Dragon tomb."


    Hearing this, Su Chun''s doubts became deeper. "In that case, did the time-space tracker sent out to follow Zong Xingyun send back any news?"


    "No!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly. At the same time, she couldn''t help stopping and turned to look in the direction of her own yard.


    "I didn''t expect new changes to happen..."

 Chapter 105

    Miaoyin palace, when you look down from a high altitude, you will find that the center of the giant city is a giant circular platform more than 50 meters high.


    However, this round platform is made of blue sea water!


    Around the round platform, there are floating seats suspended in mid air for people to watch.


    At this time, because of the beginning of the xianle Festival, these floating chairs were already full of people.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this time, I saw a large splash of water on the round platform completely made of blue sea water!


    With a whale chirp, a blue whale transformed from water appeared, floating around the platform, and then falling back into the platform.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    With a burst of ethereal fairy music, ten eddies suddenly appeared around the round platform.


    Then they saw ten swirling water columns rising slowly among these eddies.


    When the water column dispersed, we saw ten beautiful shadows with ethereal temperament wearing white long clothes on the high platform.


    Seeing these ten beautiful shadows with different temperament suddenly appeared, everyone was boiling!


    "It''s them, it''s them, the real goddess of dreams!!!"


    "Lying in the trough, heaven is on the top, ten famous weapons, they have ten famous weapons!!!"


    "It is said that countless legendary top ten musicians and the top ten famous instruments in their charge are left in the whole immortal cultivation world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the sudden appearance of ten figures, it immediately aroused the heated discussion of everyone.


    "Su Chun, look, they are musicians with ten famous instruments. Do you see the last one? What she holds in her hand is your erhu!!!"


    Similarly, the red, green and blue brothers sitting in the floating chair shouted at Su Chun one after another.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun also looked at the ten figures on the lower platform. Seeing these ten figures, Su Chun only felt a light in front of her eyes.


    The ten figures in the distance, each with different temperament, or their own characteristics.


    The woman holding ten exquisite zither is gentle and elegant. Every frown and smile reveals a gentle and quiet feeling, which gives people a feeling of spring breeze all the time.


    Holding a spirit gathering instrument in her hand, she is a woman in a white robe. There is a faint aura around her. Her temperament gives people a sense of decency. Every move reveals a sense of Fairy Spirit.


    Echo drum is considerate, eyes flow, contains endless tenderness and kindness.


    Wind and rain in all directions, just like its timbre, gives people a sense of beauty and food. If you look at it, you can''t help being immersed in it.


    The woman holding the tenfold Tiansheng can be said to have the most special temperament among several people. She just stood there quietly, but gave people a sense of reserve, nobility and pride.


    What attracted Su Chun''s attention most was the woman who looked lonely and proud, and her eyebrows revealed a sense of supreme dignity. Behind her stood a row of ancient clocks, which were the ancient imperial bells!


    Su Chun vaguely found a shadow of Ji Hua on her, but unlike Ji Hua, the former relied on the unique dignity of the ancient imperial bell.


    Ji Hua, however, is born with a sense of the emperor, which is a kind of hegemony and dignity unique to the emperor!


    His eyes swept one by one from the holders of the following instruments, such as bone dragon flute, xuanbingxiao, and Siji jade pipa. Rao is Su Chun, and he couldn''t help but give a sigh of praise at the bottom of his heart.


    "Indeed, the temperament of these ten people is quite different. Their temperament has been completely integrated with the musical instruments in their hands, and even they themselves are a musical instrument!"


    The most important thing is that these ten musical instruments are all treasures!!!


    I have to say, the great pen of Miaoyin palace!


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    With the sound of Ding Dong, a graceful figure wearing a purple dress appeared slowly on the high platform.


    "It''s the butterfly fairy. The butterfly fairy is out!!!"


    With the appearance of this figure, Su Chun heard the heavy breathing of the three brothers in red, green and blue.


    "Do you three need this?!"


    Su Chun admits that the butterfly dance fairy is really beautiful. It can even be said that the fairy came to earth, but the three brothers of red, green and blue behave like this. The play seems a little too much!


    "You don''t understand. As long as the enchanting maple leaves of the butterfly dancing fairy blow, even the dead dead trees can be awakened and rejuvenated!"


    "There is even a legend that the butterfly dance fairy once blew the enchanting maple leaves with her own strength, forcing people in a small country to fall asleep!"


    "In short, you don''t understand!"


    Looking around, even all the men present, stared at the woman on the stage. Su Chun was speechless for a while.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this time, there was another uproar, and then almost everyone''s eyes looked up at the sky.


    I saw twelve seats standing side by side above the sky.


    On the seat, there were twelve strong figures sitting. Among the twelve figures, Su Chun saw Ji Hua in a black dragon robe and Li yunzong side by side.


    At this time, Li yunzong looked at Ji Hua with a smile. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Ji Hua nodded and smiled from time to time. At the same time, his eyes looked in the direction of Su Chun intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing this, Su Chun knew that what Li yunzong said to Ji Hua must have something to do with herself, even if she thought with her toes.


    "You elders, Taoist friends, you must already know the rules of this xianle grand meeting. The master has given me full power to deal with this xianle grand meeting..."


    When all the people were quiet, Diewu''s eyes flashed slightly across Su Chun''s direction, and then he said to the people again.


    "Buzz!!!"


    But in the middle of the butterfly dance, the huge light curtain on the land of Lanzhou suddenly opened at this time.


    "Ho... Ho..."


    Then, they heard a harsh sound. Then they saw that the picture on the overhead light screen suddenly changed. Then they heard a strange laughter on the light screen!


    "Jie Jie... People, do you miss me!!!"


    With the sound, Mu Ran''s evil smiling face suddenly appeared on the huge light curtain.


    This sudden change suddenly stunned everyone, but then everyone''s attention was attracted by the light curtain overhead.


    "Everyone, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me see how many people remember me!!!"


    On the light curtain, Mu ran raised his mouth slightly upward, and his deep eyes looked down at the people jokingly.


    However, the moment his voice fell, the light curtain suspended over Youzhou and Lanzhou was brushed by countless bullet screens.


    "Lying in the trough, the Lord of the light curtain has turned on the live broadcast to Lord burning again!!!"


    "Is it difficult to become the Lord of the light curtain this time? What''s the big move?"


    "Long time no see, burning Lord, we all remember you!!!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I don''t seem to be very good looking at you..."


    "Tell me quickly, what does the Lord of the light curtain let you live this time?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    Looking at the constantly brushed barrage in front of him, Mu ran raised his mouth slightly, "I''m afraid you don''t believe it. Even my uncle was almost frightened to hear the main disclosure of the light curtain this time!"


    "Wow!!!"


    At the moment when Mu Ran''s voice fell, the people were in an uproar again. They all knew what kind of person Mu ran was. They all knew that they had lost the rebirth of Jiujie Sanxian.


    The cruel means, changeable personality and even a little neurotic man were frightened by the disclosure of the Lord of the light curtain.


    Because of this, people are looking forward to the main disclosure of the light curtain.


    "What could it be that could frighten the burning Lord!"


    "I''m sure that this disclosure will not be small if it can scare Mu ran, the immortal of nine robberies!"


    "It is likely that the sensation caused by the news of the birth of the extremely empty tomb is much greater than last time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the light screen, Mu ran only said three or two words to the people who drove the atmosphere. Su Chun couldn''t help but grin, "this guy is a natural anchor..."


    Listening to the system prompt sound constantly ringing in her ear, Su Chun nodded slightly in her heart, "but if you want to complete the live broadcast, you will die at any time..."


    Because once the news of the Dragon tomb is leaked, the people who appear in Yongling village will definitely be the top group in the immortal world.


    Even some loose immortals are not impossible to come!


    Although Mu Ran has been greatly inherited, and his current cultivation is enough to deal with some changes, after all, this time is different from previous times.


    What he has to face is likely to be the large-scale pursuit of Tianlan imperial dynasty, Daxia imperial dynasty, Tianji building and San Xiu alliance!

 Chapter 106

    Just when everyone guessed what the disclosure would be, Mu ran spoke again.


    "Do you know where I am and what I''m doing now?"


    Hearing this, everyone was confused, but then they saw a sudden arc in Mu Ran''s mouth.


    With the arc of his mouth, at this time, the camera suddenly pulled away and threw Mu Ran''s whole body onto the light curtain.


    "Hiss!!!"


    However, at the moment when Mu ran appeared on the light curtain, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Below the neck, Mu Ran has no injuries!


    On the black robe, it is dilapidated!


    Blood flowed down from him. Under the shooting of the time-space tracker, people could even clearly see the faint white bones in his chest.


    "Lying in the trough, what happened and who could hurt Lord Huo like this?!"


    "You know, burning master is now a friar at the top of Yuanying. Unexpectedly, someone can hurt him like this!"


    "What is the content of this live broadcast!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the scarred Mu ran, all those who like Mu Ran''s live broadcast immediately burst!


    "Jie Jie... Now you must be more curious about where I am, the main content of the light curtain, and what it is..."


    Looking at the bullet curtain floating in front of him, Mu ran suddenly grinned and didn''t care about the bleeding wounds on his body.


    "Well, don''t tease you. Now I''ll tell you that I''m in the Dragon tomb under Yongling village in the Xia Dynasty!!!"


    Speaking of this, it seems to be to reflect the persuasion. Mu Ran''s evil intention soared in his eyes and looked at the people in a gloomy voice, "it''s the real dragon''s graveyard!!!"


    At this time, the camera gave him a big close-up, and his deep and evil eyes were deeply printed on it, as well as in the hearts of many people.


    However, at this time, whether it is Lanzhou earth or Youzhou earth, all the people watching the live broadcast are boiling!


    What did they hear, dragon tomb!!!


    It is not an ordinary tomb named after a dragon, nor is it the name of a monk, but a real dragon tomb!


    Almost at the same time, the colorful barrage on the light curtain has disappeared, and what appears again is the same colorful barrage.


    Li yunzong: "dragon tomb, is the Yongling village incident true!!!"


    Zhao Tianlong: "last time I saw this push in Xianjie daily, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Jian fangbai: "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be true. People thought it was just the damn casual cultivation alliance. They didn''t expect there was a dragon tomb. It''s terrible, eh..."


    People: "


    Just when everyone was shocked, Mu Ran''s voice sounded again, "you may not believe it. The whole dragon tomb covers an area and has hollowed out the land in the north of the Xia Dynasty..."


    "There are thousands of dragon families buried among them!"


    "Do you see the floating island dissatisfied with the black fog in the distance? According to the information told me by the Lord of the light curtain, there are the whole dragon tomb, the buried dragon family, all dragon yuan!"


    With that, Mu ran showed his cold white teeth and deep eyes, staring at the people. Under the close-up of the lens, Mu Ran''s cold voice sounded.


    "How about Lanhuang, xiahuang, Tianji building and casual repair alliance? Is it a surprise, a surprise!!!"


    Mu Ran''s eyes were full of ridicule, disdain, and even a faint sense of revenge.


    Miaoyin palace.


    When Mu ran blurted out LAN Huang and Xia Huang, everyone''s eyes suddenly looked at Ji Hua sitting above with an expressionless face and Zhou Tianba with a gloomy face.


    Even Li yunzong, who talked and laughed with Ji Hua just now, looked at Ji Hua in great shock.


    "Emperor LAN, this dragon tomb..."


    "Why, Daoyuan Xianzong also wants a share?" Ji Hua''s plain eyes looked at Li yunzong.


    Li yunzong: "


    Looking at Ji Hua''s calm eyes, Li yunzong suddenly found that he couldn''t see through the empress who was many years younger than him.


    And in his opinion, no one can stop the exposure of the Dragon tomb.


    When he asked, he just mentioned it casually. Unexpectedly, Ji Hua directly asked him if he also wanted a share.


    Li yunzong was embarrassed when he was seen to have broken his purpose.


    "It must be that at present, Lord Li has seen clearly..."


    "In that case, how about our cooperation?" at this time, Ji Hua suddenly looked at Li yunzong and said.


    Hearing the speech, Li yunzong was stunned. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Ji Hua, "I don''t understand what LAN Huang means?"


    At this time, Li yunzong did not dare to relax his vigilance because Ji Hua was young, but looked at Ji Hua with great vigilance.


    "If Lord Li wants to cooperate, there are many people in front of him. Later, I will send someone to talk with Lord Li in detail. How about it?"


    Ji Hua didn''t pay attention to Li yunzong''s vigilance, but turned her head and looked at Li yunzong with a smile.


    "In that case, we are waiting for the good news of LAN Huang!"


    Now, Li yunzong naturally understands that if he wants to take a share in the Dragon tomb, he must have a strong ally!


    The birth of the Dragon tomb has involved the whole immortal cultivation world. Without a strong ally, Daoyuan immortal sect may not be able to benefit.


    As for whether Ji Hua has another purpose, this is not what Li yunzong considers, because this time, if he does it, Daoyuan Xianzong is bound to mobilize real forces!


    "Ji Hua, the Dragon tomb is a consensus we have reached. How dare you pull people into the partnership without permission!"


    Just then, hearing the conversation between Ji Hua and Li yunzong, Zhou Tianba couldn''t sit still. He suddenly pointed to Ji Hua and yelled angrily.


    "What should I do and when it''s your turn to tell me? Don''t think you can hide it from me. Now you''re seriously injured. Believe it or not, I can keep you at any time!"


    However, in the face of Zhou Tianba''s scolding, Ji Hua didn''t even look at him, but the meaning of her words was that anyone could hear it.


    If Zhou Tianba dares to talk nonsense again, Ji Hua may really dare to do it!


    "You..."


    Threatened by Ji Hua in front of everyone, Zhou Tianba''s eyes were gloomy and could twist out of the water.


    Ji Hua was right. He was really hurt.


    As soon as he was out of the Xia Dynasty, he was attacked by two practitioners who reached the stage of getting out of the body. Thinking of this, Zhou Tianba wanted to vomit blood.


    Because his son Zhou Teng was beaten into a waste by one of them, he can''t be humane from now on!


    In order not to turn himself into a joke, he had to secretly transfer Zhou Teng. He endured his injury and came to the xianle event.


    Now he was exposed mercilessly by Ji Hua, which almost made him spew out a mouthful of old blood!


    But people had to bow their heads under the eaves. After all, Ji Hua was famous for her hegemony.


    He was afraid that if it was nonsense, the woman would really hurt him.


    At that time, there is really no place to cry!


    Looking at the picture on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun looked thoughtfully, "since she already has an ally, why take the initiative to win over Daoyuan Xianzong..."


    When the Tianlan emperor also participated in the Dragon tomb, Su Chun had paid close attention to Ji Hua.


    Su Chun naturally witnessed what had just happened.


    But it was precisely because of this that Su Chun couldn''t figure out why Ji Hua took up Daoyuan Xianzong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, I don''t want you to swallow the Dragon tomb alone!!!"


    At this time, just listen to Mu Ran''s rampant laughter on the light curtain and spread all over the orchid land in an instant.


    After the words, the figure jumped a few times and quickly went to the distance.


    Under the shooting of the space-time tracker, the internal environment of the Dragon tomb is also presented to everyone at this moment.


    Winding mountains, tens of thousands of gullies, winding with death, towering stone tablets stand on the ground.


    Looking around, it is like a forest of Steles!


    "Su Chun, your majesty is looking for you!"


    Just as Su Chun was watching Mu ran live, a meteor suddenly sounded in her ear.


    Hearing the speech and looking intently, I saw that Ji Hua''s luanjie stopped there not far below, while Ji Hua and others who had just sat above had already left.


    Seeing this, Su Chun wondered what Ji Hua was doing with him at this time?


    However, despite her doubts, Su Chun got up and gave orders to the three brothers red, green and blue and left.


    "Your Majesty is waiting for you inside!"


    Before luanjia, the meteor smiled at Su Chun, made a gesture of invitation and said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded and walked towards Luan Jia.


    As soon as Luan Jia entered, he heard Ji Hua whispering something. However, when he entered, Su Chun''s face suddenly turned black.


    Ji Hua frowned and kept saying to herself, "the Lord of the light curtain, an asshole, dares to harm my good deeds. It''s best not to fall into my hands, otherwise..."

 Chapter 107

    "Su Chun, I''m going back. All my plans have been destroyed by that damn bastard. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Seeing Su Chun coming in, Ji Hua came forward and grabbed Su Chun''s hand.


    However, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling helpless when she heard Ji Hua scolding herself as an asshole in front of her own face, "am I doing it for myself..."


    But some things, he naturally can''t say so clearly, so he can only suffer so. Who let the woman in front of him be his queen.


    "Are you going to send someone to find the Lord of the light curtain this time?"


    Su Chun looked at Ji Hua''s anger and asked.


    "Hum, the head shrinking turtle, the Lord of the curtain of light, it takes too much time to find him. I don''t have that time to spend with him!" when she heard Su Chun''s question, Ji Hua''s exquisite pretty face couldn''t help showing a touch of dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t know. If I let you know that the one standing in front of you is the Lord of the light curtain, what expression will it be..."


    Looking at Ji Hua''s words, which implied that she was gnashing her teeth, Su Chun felt a burst of laughter. At the same time, she felt a bit cute.


    Although the little white queen is sometimes confused, overbearing and doesn''t understand the world, she is a qualified emperor in terms of wisdom and strategy!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun smiled in her heart, looked at Ji Hua and said, "in that case, you''d better get busy first. I won''t go back with you."


    Seeing Su Chun''s refusal to go back with her, Ji Hua couldn''t help feeling a little lost. However, she has a strong character and naturally won''t show it in her face.


    "Don''t go, you go..."


    Looking at Ji Hua''s proud appearance, Su Chun stretched out her hand and pinched her delicate pretty face.


    "Quite soft..."


    "Pa!!!"


    "What are you doing? Did I pinch my face?" she waved away Su Chun''s salty pig''s hand. Ji Hua couldn''t help staring at her beautiful eyes and scolded.


    But what she didn''t know was that her angry appearance did not become terrible, but became more and more lovely in Su Chun''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you pinch it back..."


    At the same time, Su Chun put her face in front of Ji Hua and said shamelessly.


    Ji Hua: "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Dragon tomb surrounded by death.


    "Whew, whew!!!"


    Mu Ran''s figure jumped over a stone tablet in mid air. At the same time, two figures also fell from the stone tablet.


    The two men were members of the law enforcement team that pursued Mu ran all the way.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I dare to chase my uncle..."


    He turned his head and looked at the two law enforcement team disciples who had no breath. Mu ran showed a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "Everyone, you should all start to go now. Now I''ll show you the core of the Dragon tomb and see what the secret is..."


    Several figures flickered, leaped over stone tablets, and Mu Ran''s evil eyes were printed on the light curtain.


    As his voice fell, the camera of the space-time tracker also turned to the island surrounded by death in the distance.


    "Lying in the trough, not to mention the island containing thousands of dragon yuan, it is enough to shock the terrible forest of Steles in front of us!"


    "You may not believe it. Seeing this scene, I burst an egg with excitement!!!"


    "In front, tell me your position. I''ll help you pinch and explode another egg now. Why not, balance!"


    "Ah, ah, what about my brain? After listening to you, I don''t feel like I''m being rubbed crazy in my crotch!"


    "In front, you may not believe it. The crotch is still the original crotch, but the taste is not the same as before..."


    "No more, no more. Younger martial sister asked me to come out..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the various barrages floating on the light curtain, Su Chun, who had returned to his small yard, suddenly looked black.


    Sure enough, no matter which world, wonderful creatures will always exist!


    "The system, your test says that there are all dragon dollars in that island. Can you extract them directly?"


    Looking at Mu ran getting closer and closer to the island on the light curtain, Su Chun asked in her heart.


    "No, according to the detection of the system, there is a seal on the island, isolating the whole space. The system can only collect it after the seal on the island is removed."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun nodded, "no wonder it has been so long. The alliance of casual repair and others have not received any benefits in it. It turns out that all the benefits are on the sealed island..."


    "System, what is there on the island?" Su Chun asked in her heart.


    "According to the system detection, there are Longyuan, Longzhu and all the Dragon skills, mysteries, magical powers and treasure tools on the island..."


    "In addition, there are thousands of spirit tools, 18 immortal tools, three lower grade spirit mines, three upper grade spirit mines, one top grade spirit mine and one spirit vein..."


    "Lying trough, system, what you said is true?!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun couldn''t help being stunned. I''m afraid even the huge power of Daoyuan Xianzong can''t have such huge resources and such details.


    While Su Chun was deeply shocked by what the system detected, the prompt sound of the system sounded again in her mind.


    "In addition, the system also detected that there are other Terran treasures on the island, such as cultivation skills, mysteries, supernatural powers and so on."


    Hearing this, Su Chun''s eyes have been shining. If he gets all these things, he doesn''t need to buy many cultivation resources from the system mall at a high price.


    In this way, he can also save a lot of explosive points for cultivation. He can also concentrate on establishing a space-time projection in the whole immortal world, and expand the influence of the disclosure to the whole immortal world as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun directly said to the system, "system, see the timing. After the seal is untied, directly remove the whole island for me. This time, I want it all!!!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, in the Dragon tomb.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, Mu Ran''s body flew backwards like a shell, and finally directly broke several tombstones.


    Finally, buried by the debris of the tombstone!


    At the position where Mu ran stood, dozens of figures wearing black cloaks suddenly appeared.


    The sudden scene immediately attracted the attention of all those watching the live broadcast.


    "Burning Lord was attacked!!!"


    "What happened just now? Why did burning master suddenly fly out?"


    "I can see clearly. Have you seen the leader? It''s him. He just shot the burning Lord!"


    "Such a dress, I know, they are the people of the law enforcement team. Look at their costumes and the barbed iron bar behind them. There is no doubt that they are the law enforcement team of the Xia Dynasty!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    "Take it!!!"


    The law enforcement team was led by a young man who could not see the specific face and body shape.


    At this time, the young man glanced faintly. Mu ran, who had been buried alive by the debris of the stone tablet, waved to the law enforcement team disciples behind him.


    "Yes!"


    "Bang... Bang..."


    "Ah!!!"


    However, at the moment when the two law enforcement team disciples were about to get close to the stone tablet ruins, their heads suddenly burst strangely, and red and white things splashed everywhere!


    "Boom!!!"


    Then, just listen to a roar, the ruins burst open in an instant, and then you can see that Mu ran, with his ragged clothes, came out of the splashing smoke and dust.


    In his hand, he was holding a very strange weapon, a long tube with a little green light in the dark, emitting a dangerous smell that could kill the golden elixir.


    At this time, this strange weapon is being grasped by Mu Yan with one hand, and the handle at the end is against his shoulder.


    "Hey, who should I be? I didn''t expect to be the leader of the second law enforcement team in the Xia Dynasty, yuqinghuan..."


    Speaking of this, Mu ran looked at the young man with only half his face under the black cloak and smiled strangely.


    "But I''m curious about your gender. Why don''t you take off your pants and let me identify with the people in the immortal world?"


    Mu ran looked at Yu Qinghuan with an evil face. His eyes were full of fun.

 Chapter 108

    Dragon tomb.


    Hearing Mu Ran''s ridicule, all the people watching the live broadcast looked at Yu Qinghuan strangely.


    "Unexpectedly, he is the Royal Qinghuan of the law enforcement team of the imperial dynasty!!!"


    "So he is Yu Qinghuan. It is said that even Xia Huang doesn''t know whether he is male or female, but he is the captain of the second law enforcement team with high cultivation?"


    "This royal light Huan is not simple. It''s said that he had killed the enemy by leaps and bounds. I don''t know if it''s true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage floating in front of her, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly, "system, detect this royal light Huan!"


    As Su Chun''s voice fell, all the information about yuqinghuan appeared in front of him.


    Yu Qinghuan, female, Yuanying peak cultivation, the Xia Dynasty, the leader of the second law enforcement team, is sealed with a mysterious force in his body. The power is completely released, which is equivalent to that of the early practitioners out of the body


    "Gee, sure enough, none of those who can enter the law enforcement team is simple..."


    "System, that power, can she control it at will?"


    "No, although this force is powerful, it does not belong to yuqinghuan. She can''t fully control it at present, and this force is growing with her continuous growth!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun nodded slightly, and then looked at Mu ran, who looked very embarrassed, "system, pass these information to Mu ran!"


    "Transmission completed!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded, and then continued to watch.


    Dragon tomb, tombstone on the ruins.


    Hearing Mu Ran''s words, Yu Qinghuan didn''t have any expression on his face, but after seeing the weapon in Mu Ran''s hand, he said coldly: "the spirit fire gun can instantly kill the cultivator of the golden elixir period!"


    Seeing that Yu Qinghuan broke the secret of the weapon in his hand, Mu ran didn''t care. He waved the spirit fire gun in his hand and looked at Yu Qinghuan in the air with a little ponder.


    "It seems that the Xia Dynasty also bought the weapons of Xinghai world?"


    "If you think you can defeat me with a mere soul fire gun, you are too naive!" ignoring Mu Ran''s playful look, Yu Qinghuan''s cold voice sounded again.


    Smelling the speech, Mu ran went on: "I have to say that this Linghuo gun is easy to use. Even a mortal can use it easily..."


    "Although I can''t beat you with the spirit fire gun in my hand, none of the waste behind you can be spared. I think you should know the power of the spirit fire gun!"


    "So what? Don''t forget that the spirit fire gun can only use the spirit fire bullet nine times at a time. Although its power is enough to kill practitioners in the golden elixir period, do you think I will give you a second chance to fill the spirit stone?"


    Yu Qinghuan''s eyes under his cloak stared at Mu Yan and said calmly.


    "Yes, in front of you, I don''t have a second chance to fill the spirit stone. It''s estimated that your attack has come before the spirit fire gun converts the spirit stone, but..."


    What Yu Qinghuan said, Mu ran naturally understood that the power of Linghuo gun is really strong, and even a mortal child can use it easily.


    But its disadvantages are also obvious. It can only launch nine spiritual fire bombs at a time. After it is available, it needs nine top-grade spiritual stones to transform again.


    It takes time, just two breaths at most.


    But in the face of an opponent of yuqinghuan level, let alone two breaths, even half a breath is enough to make the other party attack instantly!


    However, he Mu Ran is not a vegetarian. After all, he has no cards, and most importantly, he is also the cultivation of Yuanying peak.


    Although he is seriously injured now, it''s really unknown who will win the fight!


    However, just when Mu ran was going to fight yuqinghuan, there was a hint of barrage stone in his mind.


    Seeing the news from Su Chun, Mu ran looked at Yu Qinghuan, and his eyes flashed a touch of fear.


    "Hum, Yu Qinghuan, I remember you!!!"


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    The voice fell, and the cold light in Mu Ran''s eyes flashed away. To the extreme, he raised the spirit fire gun, aimed at Yu Qinghuan, and immediately sent out the spirit fire bullet!


    The green spirit fire bullet marked nine beautiful and strange tracks in the dead dragon tomb, and then hit nine practitioners who reached the golden elixir period from all directions and nine different angles.


    "Get out of the way!!!"


    Seeing this, yuqinghuan suddenly burst out a terrible aura wave, and the iron bar with barbs behind him was also held in his hand.


    However, Mu Ran''s shot was too fast. He said that instant killing was instant killing. There was no room for discussion at all!


    With the nine muffled sounds, all those who were hit by the spirit fire bullet, without exception, were instantly shot in the head!


    Seeing such a shocking scene, the people on Youlan earth were boiling.


    "Lying trough, that''s the Linghuo gun? The weapon made by Xinghai world?"


    "It''s really against the sky. That''s nine practitioners in the golden elixir period. They were killed instantly!!!"


    "Xinghai world! They can make such a weapon against the sky. Doesn''t it mean that even an ordinary mortal can kill the practitioners of the golden elixir period at will if he holds a spirit fire gun?"


    "God, it''s terrible!!!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    As Mu ran killed nine practitioners in the golden elixir period with the spirit fire gun, he saw the people with the spirit fire gun and couldn''t be calm anymore.


    The star world, a mysterious force that even the Lord of the light curtain could not penetrate, also appeared in people''s sight again.


    At this time, the most excited people are ordinary mortals who have no spiritual roots and can''t practice.


    The appearance of Xinghai world and Linghuo gun makes them seem to see the hope that they can compete with those "immortals" above!


    Looking at the light curtain brushed on the screen, Su Chun''s eyes glittered, "it seems that they have begun to contact with the major forces in the immortal world..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun asked the system, "now, how many forces in the immortal world have cooperated with the Xinghai world?"


    "According to the real-time monitoring of Xinghai world by the system, it is found that the immortal cultivation world, large and small forces, have close contacts with Xinghai world."


    "In addition, the power of Xinghai world has begun to spread to other big states except Youlan two states."


    "According to the systematic deduction and analysis, according to the current growth trend of Xinghai world, in a hundred years, Xinghai world is enough to grow into a behemoth comparable to Tianji building and casual repair alliance."


    After listening to the answer of the system, Su Chun took a breath, "system, can we push the performance now, the future development trend of the two systems in the immortal world?"


    "According to the data collected from the memory of Chu Mu and Zi yun''er last time, after systematic deduction and calculation, the general trend of the world will not change, and Xiuxian is still the mainstream."


    Hearing this, Su Chun nodded, "since the Xinghai world is developing so fast, it''s better to completely delegate power and let it develop..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly. In his palm, qinglingxian city appeared.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the same time, three figures appeared in front of him, two men and one woman!


    "In the later stage of Mahayana, the wind and cloud is crazy!"


    "I''ve seen you, Lord..."


    Seeing this, Su Chun nodded. Fengyun was crazy. At first glance, it was not like his name, but gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    He is dressed in green robes and holds a folding fan. He looks beautiful and elegant.


    "After the robbery, Lu boundless!"


    "Lord..."


    Lu boundless, black hair like a waterfall, long behind him, dressed in black robes and gauze, just stand in place quietly, which gives people a great pressure.


    Different from the spring breeze of fengfengkuang, Lu boundless gives people a fear like an endless abyss. His deep eyes seem to contain endless secrets.


    "A robbery of Sanxian, Mo Ling!"


    "Mo Ling has seen the Lord..."


    Mo Ling, among the three, has the highest cultivation. He will rob the immortals!


    Wearing a lavender dress and a white gauze, the beautiful figure is reflected incisively and vividly.


    That is, the long hair on the waist is windless and automatic. A few strands of green silk in front of the Liuhai naturally hang down. There is no superfluous decoration on the head. It is just a transparent hairpin to tie up the hair behind the head.


    "From today on, with everything in your mind, the future Xinghai world, let you develop, I give you power!!!"


    "We will live up to the Lord''s expectations!"


    After they looked at each other, they bowed to Su Chun.


    Seeing this, Su Chun nodded, "go..."


    The voice fell, and the three men flashed and disappeared in place.


    Then Su Chun looked at the Dragon tomb again.


    "Yu Qinghuan, I''m gone. I''ll see you on Dragon Island. I''ll take off your pants and see clearly, ha ha..."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this time, Mu ran crushed the jade in his hand, and then the whole person disappeared thousands of miles away!


    "Chase!!!"


    Looking at Mu Yan who disappeared in front of him, Yu Qinghuan raised his head. His eyes under his cloak suddenly burst out two cold lights, and his tone became colder and colder.

 Chapter 109

    Dragon tomb, a forest of Steles with no end in sight.


    However, at this time, countless law enforcement team disciples in black cloaks kept shuttling through the forest of steles.


    "Captain, I found that the disciples of Tianlan imperial law enforcement team, in addition to the disciples of other major forces in the fairy world, have poured into the Dragon tomb."


    A law enforcement team disciple came to yuqinghuan and said.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help raising his head. His eyes under his cloak looked at the floating island in the distance, "give orders, don''t stop, everyone go to Longdao at full speed!"


    "Captain, the captain of the first team sent a message that we should establish a camp near Longdao. The emperor has ancestors coming and needs to be greeted!"


    At this time, another law enforcement team disciple came to yuqinghuan and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the disciple''s words, Yu Qinghuan frowned slightly under his cloak, "in that case, inform everyone to rush to Longdao at full speed and establish a camp!"


    "Yes!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong, I found that the fitting phase cultivator came to Yongling village..."


    "Ding Dong, I found that the late cultivator came to Yongling village..."


    "Ding Dong, I found..."


    Miaoyin palace.


    Listening to the system prompt sound in her mind, Su Chun sat up straight.


    The practitioners in the fit period, however, are stronger than those in the divine period. It is thought that there may be stronger practitioners in the future.


    Su Chun''s eyes flashed away. "System, closely monitor the practitioners who are above the cultivation level in the distracted period. Don''t let go of their every move!"


    "Yes!"


    Dragon tomb is only tens of thousands of meters away from Dragon Island.


    "Bang!!!"


    As soon as he burst the head of a golden elixir, Mu Ran''s body slowly emerged from the dark.


    "Jie Jie... Everyone, now, you should be able to see the appearance of Dragon Island clearly..."


    Wipe away the blood at the corners of his mouth, and the side face of Mu burning evil spirit appears on the light curtain, which is infinitely magnified.


    At the same time, at the moment when his voice fell, the lens of the space-time tracker suddenly rose from low to high, taking a panoramic view of the whole dragon tomb world surrounded by death.


    Outside, everyone in Youzhou and Lanzhou clearly saw that the dense tombstones stood on the endless earth.


    "Sleeping trough, doesn''t it say there are only thousands of dragons? How can there be so many tombstones?"


    "What do you know? Most of these tombstones are not engraved with names, but so many tombstones do look terrible."


    "Especially the Floating Dragon Island. If you expect it well, the biggest treasure of the whole dragon tomb is in there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the shocking scene in front of us, some people who were unable to go there in person could not help but express their views one after another.


    "With a distance of tens of thousands of meters, I can still feel the power of the terrible seal on Dragon Island. With my current cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t untie it. I can only wait for others to solve it..."


    Mu Yan sat on the ground with his back against a tombstone behind him, looked at the Dragon tomb in the distance, and took a hard breath before he said.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, I saw a terrible noise over the Dragon Island in the distance.


    It attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    I saw an old man wearing a white Taoist robe in front of Longdao not far away. I don''t know when.


    From a distance, the first impression of the old man is that he is a fairy, with fair hair and young face, just like a real immortal!


    At the same time, at the first time when the old man appeared, everyone''s eyes also involuntarily looked at the old man.


    "System, detection!"


    Taoist Sydney, the cultivation achievement in the later stage of integration, casual cultivation and alliance cultivation


    Looking at the information about the old man who suddenly appeared in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes burst into a flash of pure light.


    During the integration period, the old man in front of him is definitely the person with the highest cultivation he has contacted at present.


    In the period of integration, practitioners who have reached this state can simply use the rules of space to teleport the body. Where the divine consciousness reaches, they will arrive in an instant!


    It is precisely because they have stepped into the level of beginning to understand the "rules", so the practitioners at this level, whether the yuan God or the body, are strong enough to let the practitioners feel the power of the rules.


    Such as "space rules", "life rules", and the power of rules.


    This realm is not only a realm of exploring the essence of the world, but also the most basic realm of using rules.


    So when she saw this Sydney Taoist, Su Chun manipulated the space-time tracker and tested it in an all-round way.


    However, when Su Chun tested the Sydney Taoist, the other party seemed to notice.


    The snow-white eyebrow could not help but wrinkle slightly, "presumably, the one who is peeping at me now should be the so-called Lord of the light curtain..."


    As soon as Taoist Sydney said this, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s the origin of the old man? What did he just say? The Lord of the light curtain is peeping at him?"


    "I don''t know who the old man is, but he can detect that the Lord of the light curtain is peeping at him, which shows that his cultivation is definitely above the distraction period!"


    "Yes, through the previous revelations and live broadcast, even those who are distracted in the cultivation period can''t detect the peep of the Lord of the light curtain. The old man can find it, which shows that the cultivation is definitely not simple!"


    "Can''t the main part of the light curtain be found? I''m looking forward to it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the Sydney Taoist noticed that he was peeping at him, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "it''s really not easy for people to step into the ranks of understanding the rules in the fit period..."


    At this time, just listen to the words of Taoist Sydney and ring again.


    "Since the moment you appeared in the cultivation world, you have wantonly revealed the secrets of the cultivation world, which has stirred up the chaos of the cultivation world and people''s self-danger. If that''s the case, I won''t bother to pay attention to you!"


    At this point, a cold light suddenly burst out in Sydney''s eyes, and the terrible divine consciousness swept around madly.


    Every move of the Dragon tomb is in his eyes where the terrible divine consciousness passes!


    "Now, I move my mind to our casual cultivation alliance. I really think that no one can cure you in the immortal world!!!"


    When the last sentence fell, the voice suddenly burst like a thunderbolt over the Dragon tomb.


    Looking at Taoist Sydney, he was even more angry and stood in the sky.


    His hair and beard were flying. A towering momentum broke out on him, which shocked many people in an instant!


    "Lying trough, this old man is awesome. If I remember correctly, this should be the second person to threaten the Lord of the light curtain in public!"


    "In front, I forgot if you didn''t say it. It seems that the first person who threatened the Lord of the light curtain in front of the whole cultivation world is the blissful ancestor of Guanmo cliff!"


    "Yes, but today''s blissful ancestors play with bullet screen stones, but they have to slip away than anyone!"


    "Ha ha, that reminds me. Not long ago, the blissful father was still discussing with me in the comment area of Xianjie daily."


    "Lying in the trough, the one in front actually discussed with the blissful ancestor and worshipped the big man..."


    "Worship the big man..."


    Miaoyin palace, looking at the majestic Sydney Taoist on the light curtain, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "how many explosion points does it take for the system and space-time tracker to rise to level 2?"


    "The space-time tracker needs 30 million burst points to upgrade to level 2."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "30 million explosive points are really expensive, but after the upgrade, the new functions are also worth the money..."


    "System, upgrade the space-time tracker to level 2!"


    "Yes!"


    The space-time tracker has been upgraded to the second level, not only the time of shuttle space-time, but also the time of 100 years from the original 50 years.


    In addition, what attracts Su Chun most is the new function, which can establish a space-time boundary anytime and anywhere, a small space-time projection within a hundred years.


    With this, as long as the space-time tracker is located, the function of space-time projection can be established anytime, anywhere, which is also very important for future actions!


    Looking at the arrogant Sydney Taoist over the Dragon tomb, Su Chun showed a joke in his eyes, "what about the fit period? In front of me, you are just a transparent person!"

 Chapter 110

    "Ding Dong, the space-time tracker has been upgraded to level 2!"


    At Miaoyin palace, hearing the systematic prompt sound in her mind, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at the real Sydney standing in the air.


    "Jie Jie... People, can you guess if this little guy in the fitting stage can threaten the Lord of the light curtain?"


    At this time, Mu Ran''s evil face appeared again on the light curtain.


    At the same time, his eyes were full of banter.


    Hearing Mu Ran''s words, everyone outside was stunned at first, but then there was an uproar.


    "What did burning master say just now? This old guy is actually a practitioner in the fit period?!"


    "It''s called the little monk in the fit period. Do I alone think that burning Lord is a little floating now?"


    "Bullshit, burning Lord is an immortal of nine robberies. Why not call him a little fit cultivator, regardless of his seniority or age?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While everyone was talking, Su Chun''s voice suddenly sounded in the whole dragon tomb.


    "Casual alliance? Great?"


    "Wow!!!"


    The short eight words detonated the whole cultivation world in an instant.


    The alliance of scattered cultivation, like the Tianji building, covers the whole cultivation world.


    Looking at the whole cultivation world, there are a few people who join the sect''s cultivation, but the number of scattered cultivation can''t be counted.


    It can be said that the casual cultivation alliance covers the whole immortal world, with more than 80% of practitioners.


    No matter who he is, he doesn''t want to offend easily. He is such a giant as the alliance of scattered cultivation.


    It is such a huge force that was asked "very great?". The behavior of the Lord of the light curtain, I dare not say that there will be no future, but it is absolutely unprecedented.


    "Hum, your excellency, you have a big voice. If you want to know if it''s really great, you might as well show up and try it yourself!"


    As soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Longdao.


    The visitor was dressed in a long black shirt with white hair and deep eyes staring at the void somewhere, where the space-time tracker was located.


    Looking at a pair of eyes on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Sanxian!"


    In fact, when this figure did not appear, Su Chun had noticed his existence through the system and made a detailed understanding.


    Xue Kuang is a core member of Sanxian alliance.


    Looking at the suddenly appeared Sanxian in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "you hit it yourself..."


    At this time, everyone in Youlan earth is paying close attention to the situation in the Dragon tomb, and everyone is waiting for the counterattack of the Lord of the light curtain.


    At this time, a huge light curtain suddenly appeared in the Dragon tomb.


    At the moment of seeing the light curtain, everyone was stunned, but then everyone''s eyes were attracted by the picture played on the light curtain.


    I saw two figures flying over an endless desert.


    "Xue Kuang, you dare to kill me!!!"


    The speaker was a young monk who was embarrassed and covered with blood.


    Behind the young monk was a white haired old man with a cold face. It was Xue Kuang, the immortal who robbed himself!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant.


    However, although I don''t know what this means, it is clear to the public that it will not be easy to be exploded by the Lord of the light curtain!


    However, what they didn''t notice was that after seeing this, Xue Kuang''s original dull look suddenly changed, and even his body began to tremble.


    At this time, the young man''s frightened angry cry came again from the light curtain, "Xue Kuang, I''m the lineal inheritor of the Nangong family. Dare you do it to me, are you crazy!!!"


    "Kill me. If Nangong family knows about it, even if you are an immortal, you will be suppressed in an instant. Do you want to die!!!"


    Hearing the angry drink of the young man on the light curtain, everyone looked at Xue Kuang and became extremely shocked.


    "Lying trough, did I hear you right just now? The old guy in front of me is actually an immortal!"


    "Sanxian, that''s the top group of people in the immortal cultivation world!"


    "Xue Kuang, the core member of the Sanshou alliance, look at the current situation, he killed a man with great identity!"


    "Hey, hey, offend the Lord of the light curtain. It''s strange not to be picked up. Have you seen the old boy''s face? He has begun to sweat!"


    "I heard that the casual cultivation alliance is composed of several big families. Any one of them is comparable to the existence of the top sects in the cultivation world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom!!!"


    Just as everyone was talking, the whole desert was instantly destroyed by a terrible palm!


    Looking at the young man, he disappeared with the desert!


    Here, the picture on the light curtain suddenly stopped, and the light curtain disappeared in the Dragon tomb.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again, "a hundred years ago, Nangong Qing, the lineal successor of Nangong family of sanxiu alliance, mysteriously disappeared. Afterwards, Nangong family sent out, so the strength was never found."


    "In fact, no one knows that Nangong has been killed by Xue Kuang who has been responsible for protecting him early in the morning..."


    "Boom!!!"


    At the moment Su Chun''s voice fell, some people who knew more about the internal forces of the Sanshou alliance looked at the figure standing in mid air and couldn''t believe it.


    It is said that Nangong family is one of the founding families of the Sanshou alliance. Its power within the Sanshou alliance can be described as covering the sky with one hand.


    Xue Kuang dares to attack people of Nangong family. I have to say that he is too brave!


    Look at Xue Kuang at this time. By this time, there has been no previous domineering side leakage, and some are just unbelievable.


    He was sure that what he did was very hidden.


    This can be seen from the fact that the Nangong family used the internal forces of the alliance and did not find any clues related to him.


    However, he did not expect that this matter would be recorded by the Lord of the light curtain and made public.


    At this time, Xue Kuang''s heart collapsed. He just wanted to pretend to be forced, but he didn''t expect to take himself in anyway.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, several strong smells burst out in the Dragon tomb, instantly locking Xue Kuang''s figure!


    The people who surrounded Xue Kuang all wore black robes and stepped on a black sword. Every figure exuded a terrible smell!


    "Xue Kuang, the alliance law enforcement team, now I want to take you back for investigation. If you dare to resist, we have the right to kill anyone who resists the law enforcement team on the spot!"


    The leader was a child who was only half the height of an adult. At this time, the child could only have a faint smile on his face.


    "Nangong sin!!!"


    Xue Kuang looked at the childish face of the child in front of him, and a cold killing opportunity burst out in his eyes.


    "I advise you to think clearly. I represent the League law enforcement team. I''m afraid even your master won''t dare to fight me!"


    Nangong sin''s young face looked at Xue Kuang, and his eyes were full of indifference, "I advise you to hold your hands and catch, maybe your master will save you, otherwise..."


    Hearing the speech, old Xue Kuang struggled in his eyes. He knew that he had killed the Nangong family. If he restrained his hand, I''m afraid even the people behind him could not save him. But if he resisted, I''m afraid there would be no place for him in the whole fairy world!


    At this moment, his heart fell into a difficult choice!


    Thinking of this, Xue Kuang''s eyes are full of struggle, of course, more regret.


    After a long time, a touch of helplessness appeared in Xue Kuang''s eyes, and his breath suddenly weakened.


    "I''ll go back with you..."


    Seeing this, Nangong sin smiled, "knowing your choice, although I don''t know whether your master will save you, no..."


    "Die!!!"


    However, before he finished, Xue Kuang suddenly burst into a rage, took out a long sword in his hand and cut off the head of Nangong sin!


    The terrible sword Qi cleaved down fiercely. Under this sword, even the space was slightly distorted.


    "Bad!!!"


    Seeing this, Nangong sin''s face suddenly changed. Regardless of others, his body suddenly retreated and scratched a long sword mark in the air!


    "Boom!!!"


    The sword light didn''t attack Zhongnan palace, but it hit the seal of Dragon Island not far away.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden movement in the seal of the attacked Dragon Island.


    "Oh..."


    Just listen to a dragon sing, the Dragon Island suddenly shines with golden light, and the seal turns into a dragon shaped virtual shadow.


    There are thousands of dragon figures winding around it and circling around the Dragon Island.


    "Ow... Ow... Ow..."


    With the sound of the Dragon singing louder and louder, suddenly, I saw the thousand dragon shadows circling over the Dragon Island.


    With thousands of dragon shaped virtual shadows circling and taking off, a huge bloody ice coffin slowly emerged.


    Thousands of dragons wound around the bloody ice coffin, forming a shocking picture of thousands of dragons arching the coffin!!!

 Chapter 111

    At this time, the Dragon tomb.


    Whether it''s the people outside who watch through the projection of time and space, or the practitioners in the Dragon tomb.


    Everyone looked at the scene in mid air, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "System, what is the bloody ice coffin? Why hasn''t it been detected before?" Su Chun, who always pays attention to the movement in the Dragon tomb, was shocked to see this scene.


    "Due to the seal, the system has made errors in the collection of Longdao data before, and is being retested..."


    "Dragon Island has a seal guard, and the system data collection failed."


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun frowned and looked at the picture played on the light screen in front of her, her eyes as if thoughtful.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, I only heard another roar. I saw thousands of giant dragons hovering high above the sky and roaring up to the sky.


    Finally, all of them poured into the bloody ice coffin and disappeared in an instant.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a strange sound.


    Hearing the prestige, I saw the golden mysterious runes suddenly lit up in the space around Dragon Island.


    These runes surround the Dragon Island and finally form a circular transparent mask.


    Seals around Dragon Island!


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    As the sound continued to ring, people could clearly see that the transparent hood was cracking inch by inch.


    "The seal is about to break!!!"


    I don''t know who it was. Suddenly, everyone looked in the direction of Longdao.


    However, at the next moment, all the people in the Dragon tomb rushed crazy towards the Dragon Island.


    "System, prepare to collect the whole Dragon Island for me!!!"


    Seeing that the seal began to break, Su Chun couldn''t help sitting up straight, his eyes shining brightly, and looked at Longdao.


    "Yes!"


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, just listen to a roar, like a blister rupture, and the seal is so broken.


    However, at this time, Su Chun remembered the prompt sound of the system in her mind.


    "Remind the host that there is something beyond the existing boundary in Dragon Island. If you collect it, I''m afraid it will be unfavorable to the host. Do you want to continue?"


    "Beyond the existing realm of this realm?"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun''s eyelids jumped. In terms of the current immortal cultivation world, the highest cultivation is Jiujie Sanxian, or the monk who is about to rise in the period of robbery.


    Now the system actually says that there is something beyond this realm in Longdao, which is not surprising to Su Chun.


    "Wait a minute, system. Now the seal has broken. Can you detect the specific data in Longdao?"


    "The detection has been completed. Please check it!"


    The voice fell, and all the information about Longdao appeared in front of Su Chun.


    His eyes flashed over the information he had known before. Finally, Su Chun''s eyes focused on the bloody ice coffin.


    The system gave only a few words of information about this blood coffin, but even so, it was enough to shock Su Chun.


    Because according to the data detection of the system, there is life in the blood coffin. Most importantly, the existence of the whole Dragon Island is to prepare for this blood coffin.


    All the Dragon yuan of thousands of dragon families buried here are absorbed by this blood colored ice coffin as nourishment to maintain the vitality of the life in the blood coffin.


    In addition, there is no more information. The only thing you can know is that once the life in the blood coffin wakes up, its cultivation is absolutely capable of killing anyone present!


    Looking at the light curtain, a picture came from the Dragon tomb. Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "why did the dragon family do this? They used thousands of dragon Yuan to support..."


    "System, except for the blood coffin, I received everything else!"


    "It takes 10 million explosive points to collect all!"


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun didn''t blink and said directly, "yes, take it for me!"


    "Yes!!!"


    At this time, in the Dragon tomb, around the bloody ice coffin over the Dragon Island, there are more than a dozen powerful figures standing at this time.


    "Hey, hey, the ancestor of the Xia Dynasty, I didn''t expect you were still alive..."


    An old man dressed like a beggar looked at the middle-aged man in a Golden Dragon Robe and said with a strange smile.


    "You are not dead, how can I not live!"


    Facing the ridicule of the middle-aged man, the old beggar didn''t care. He just gave a strange smile, and then stopped talking, but looked at other figures.


    "Gee, three Mahayana periods, two one disaster immortals, including you and me, as well as several over there. I''m afraid that the birth of the Dragon tomb has brought over more than half of the old people in Youlan earth..."


    The old beggar looked around the crowd. Then he didn''t know what he thought. He stood there and laughed.


    "Hum, old pear blossom monster, everything in Longdao is discovered by our casual repair alliance. It should belong to our casual repair alliance. I urge you to leave quickly!"


    At this time, I saw a pockmarked man step forward with several people behind him, staring at the others coldly.


    "Jie Jie, scattered cultivation alliance, Tianji building, do you really think that you can cover the sky with only one hand in such a large cultivation world?"


    As soon as the voice of several people of the casual cultivation alliance fell, they immediately saw several figures standing not far away. At the same moment, they burst out a strong breath, facing each other from a distance.


    "The so-called forces are all over the fairy world. They are just lying to children. They really treat themselves as onions..."


    With the breath of these dozens of figures over the Dragon Island breaking out, the whole space of the Dragon tomb seems to become extremely unstable because of them.


    "Buzz!!!"


    However, when the big man pretended to be forced and the people looked up at it, the change suddenly occurred!


    I saw the space around the whole Dragon Island. Suddenly at this time, there was a violent and strange wave.


    The sudden change suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, the dozens of big men in the sky naturally noticed the changes in the space below.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just before they came and reacted, they immediately saw that the space was suddenly distorted, and then the whole Dragon Island disappeared in full view of the public!


    Yes, it just disappeared!!!


    "This..."


    The Dragon Island disappeared without a trace. After several breaths, the big men in the sky reacted.


    "Who!!!"


    The next moment, the terrible divine consciousness instantly blocked the whole space of the Dragon tomb.


    However, no matter how they blocked it or how the divine consciousness penetrated through layers of space and searched for the trace of Dragon Island, they still found nothing in the end.


    Dragon Island just disappeared!


    "Pa!!!"


    The invisible slap sounded. Among more than a dozen figures, there were practitioners in Mahayana period, practitioners in robbery period, and several Sanxian statues.


    Then someone took the Dragon Island under his nose!


    This is undoubtedly a loud slap on the face of these leaders in the immortal world!


    Looking at the bloody ice coffin in front of us, the faces of all the big men became extremely gloomy.


    "I''m afraid there can be no one else who can have this strange ability except the most joyful light curtain leader recently!"


    At this time, the old man, who was called the old strange pear flower, said with a dignified face.


    Hearing the speech, all the people present couldn''t help nodding. If they put it before, they naturally wouldn''t take a person who likes to hide his head and tail to heart.


    But at present, they can''t help but put away the contempt in their hearts, because they think they can''t do it in the same situation.


    "Until now, we can still clearly perceive that this space is being peeped at by one eye, but we can''t find its specific orientation!"


    "Me too..."


    Looking at the dignified leaders of the immortal world on the light curtain, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being the top group of people, but how long can you resist the things in the blood coffin if you wake up..."


    "Hey, everyone, do you know why Dragon Island disappeared? I''ll tell you now. It may be the backbone of the light curtain!"


    At this time, Mu Ran''s smiling face appeared on the light curtain.


    Not waiting for everyone to react, then he saw Mu Ran''s face suddenly become very serious.


    "The whole Dragon Island was taken away, but the coffin was left, which means that the things inside must be not simple. Even the Lord of the light curtain dare not do it easily. To be safe, I''m going to withdraw..."


    "Click!!!"


    The voice fell. Mu ran took out a space transmission stone in his hand and crushed it!


    However, the next moment, Mu ran was stunned because he was shocked to find that he was still in the Dragon tomb.


    "How is this possible..."


    "Huh?"


    Similarly, Su Chun, who noticed this scene, frowned.


    At this time, the whole dragon tomb suddenly sounded a crisp laughter.


    "Cluck..."


    Laughter is as crisp and pleasant as a silver bell, like the spirit in the world, knocking on everyone''s heart bit by bit.


    But at this time, all the people in the Dragon tomb could not help feeling a thrill after hearing the crisp laughter!


    Because the source of the laughter came from the bloody ice coffin.

 Chapter 112

    "System, detection!"


    "According to the detection of the system, the Dragon tomb space has been blocked. In other words, the whole dragon tomb space has been stripped from the space."


    Hearing the words of the system, Su Chun''s body was shocked and stripped off one side of the space. What was in the coffin!


    "Can the system detect what''s in the coffin?"


    "No!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun looked at the blood coffin and became more and more confused, "the whole dragon tomb exists for this blood coffin..."


    In the Dragon tomb, sudden laughter resounded through the whole dragon tomb.


    "Cluck..."


    "A lot of meat. Are you the loach that brought me the food?"


    The crisp child voice sounded in the blood coffin, and then spread out from a distance.


    The sound in the coffin made everyone''s heart jump wildly.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    With the sound of a beating heart, the whole world was shrouded in a layer of blood.


    "Bang!!!"


    At this time, the lid of the bloody ice coffin suddenly opened.


    The moment the coffin lid opened, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    At the same time, at the first time when the blood coffin was opened, the lens of the space-time tracker was aimed at the blood colored ice coffin at the first time.


    "Hiss..."


    "How beautiful!!!"


    This was the first reaction of all who saw the scene in the coffin.


    In the blood colored ice coffin, a faint blood colored fog wrapped around, but in the coffin, at this time, there was a beautiful body with snow-white and no shelter.


    The blood red ice fog covered the important parts of the woman''s body, but Rao was so. The perfect, white and flawless body was enough to make any woman jealous.


    "Oh, I''ve slept for a long time and my body is stiff..."


    At this time, the woman suddenly opened her eyes. At the same time, her body also sat straight in an instant, and the green silk all over her head fell gently from behind her head.


    Her sudden action immediately affected the eyes of all men.


    Seeing such a powerful scene, Su Chun directly said to the system: "system, mosaic!"


    "Yes!"


    Almost at the moment Su Chun gave the order, except for the people standing at the scene of the Dragon tomb space.


    Anyone who looks through the projection of time and space sees a blurred scene except above the woman''s neck.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? What''s the sudden thing!!!"


    "What the hell is painted on the light curtain? Clean it up quickly. It''s a critical moment, asshole!"


    "I''m going to kill the bastard who made this evil thing. I''ve taken off my pants. Show me this?!"


    "I''m dying, I''m dying. I''ve condensed a mouthful of blood essence for thousands of years!!!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    The men on the orchid earth were angry. They had just experienced the critical moment and were so forcibly interrupted. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it was!


    The people in the immortal world who tried the power of mosaic for the first time were almost unstable and lost their heart!


    "Pa! PA!"


    At this time, in the Dragon tomb, the woman put her blood coffin on one hand and rubbed her bleary eyes on the other.


    Beautiful eyes opened slowly at this moment, revealing a pair of eyes that were as moist and bright as stars.


    With big watery eyes, he looked curiously at the leaders of the immortal world around him.


    But then, when I saw so many people around me, there was a touch of joy in my watery eyes like stars.


    On the white and smooth little face, the moist and pink thin lips suddenly opened their small mouth, revealing a beautiful little tiger tooth. The white and bright sharp teeth are highlighted, a little more cute and playful.


    "Who are you and why are you in this blood coffin!"


    At this time, I saw one of the elders who had reached the Mahayana period, step forward, point to the woman and drink in a deep voice.


    In their realm, they will not make any special expression because of a woman''s appearance.


    "Eh? Are you asking me?"


    Looking at the ferocious old man in front of her, the woman tilted her head, curiously stretched out a green jade finger, pointed to herself and asked.


    "Nonsense, I''m not asking you, who else can I ask!"


    Seeing the woman "pretending to be stupid and full of Leng", the old man suddenly turned black. At the same time, he suddenly burst out a towering momentum and pressed down on the woman.


    However, seeing the old man''s move, the outside world, the people who always light the curtain, are angry, especially some male compatriots who have regarded the woman in front of them as a goddess.


    "Lying in the trough, this old miscellaneous hair pulls a hair. He is so fierce to a little girl by virtue of his cultivation. This old bastard!"


    "Ouch, that innocent look, my maiden heart!!!"


    "Disgusting old bastard, how can you be so cruel to such a beautiful woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the woman with a pair of innocent big eyes on the light screen, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know why. He always felt that this woman gave him a very strange feeling.


    His eyes stared at the light curtain, and the woman''s starlike eyes suddenly moved in Su Chun''s heart. He seemed to understand something.


    "Eyes!!!"


    "There is no fear in her eyes, but only joking and greed!!!"


    "Yes, it''s greed. This kind of look is like the look of a hungry person when looking at food!"


    "Cluck, you ask me, I''m Lancome!"


    At this time, the woman suddenly stood up and exposed her perfect and panoramic body to the air without reservation.


    The crisp laughter and playful expression are like an elf. Every move attracts everyone''s attention.


    After the woman answered, there was already a blue tendon riot on the old man''s forehead, "I asked why you were in this blood coffin and what it has to do with the Dragon Island!"


    "Oh, you''re fierce. Just like those loaches, they certainly don''t taste good."


    Looking at the ferocious old man in front of him, LAN Kou tooted his mouth and shook his head at the same time.


    As if frightened, dense water mist had appeared in the starlike eyes, as if you could cry at any time.


    Seeing that Lancome may cry at any time, the people outside just looking at the light curtain broke out again.


    "Lying trough, tell me who this old thing is. I''ll jump up and blow his eggs!!!"


    "Bastard, how can you be so fierce? Look at the old thing who scares the little poor man into sin!"


    "Heaven, drop a thunder and kill the old thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the Dragon tomb.


    When he heard LAN Kou''s words, the old man''s eyes were completely gloomy. In his opinion, LAN Kou was teasing him, but he ignored the second half of his words in anger.


    Moreover, it seems that not only he, but also everyone didn''t notice this Lancome. From the beginning of waking up, the most spoken word in his mouth is to eat!


    "She doesn''t take these people as food..."


    Looking at the pure woman with bright and simple eyes on the light curtain, Su Chun frowned. At the same time, a terrible guess rose in her heart.


    "Hum, waste what fart, let this seat search her soul directly, simple and straightforward!!!"


    At this time, a loose immortal of the loose cultivation alliance stepped forward and looked at the woman with cold eyes.


    "Ah, I''m so hungry. Who will come first? I''m so hungry!"


    At this time, LAN Kou saw a pair of innocent big eyes, moist and clear eyes, looking at a robbery of immortals approaching him step by step.


    "Woo? Did you come first? Then I''ll start!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun, who always pays attention to the movement of women, couldn''t help sitting up straight. At the same time, Shuangyang stared at the light curtain in front of her.


    Looking at the Sanxian who was only one step away, LAN Kou squatted down again, supported his cheeks with both hands, and looked at the space of the Dragon tomb curiously.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, the corners of his mouth wrinkled slightly, "it''s so dark here, LAN Kou doesn''t like..."


    Then she suddenly stretched out her white slender finger and pointed to the whole dragon tomb, "Lan Kou said, it''s too dark here, there should be light..."


    "Buzz!!!"


    The moment the voice fell, I saw a sudden tremor in the whole space.


    Then, people were shocked to see that the whole dragon tomb space was changing rapidly with a strange change.


    The dead air wrapped around the top of the head is diffuse. The dome has disappeared and replaced by a blue sky and white clouds.


    Looking at the foot, the dense forest of Steles turned into a green and vibrant grassland at this moment.


    When the breeze blew over the green grass, it immediately sent out a fragrant smell of grass, even mixed with a moist smell of soil.


    "This... Is this a fantasy?!"


    Looking at the changed dragon tomb space on the light curtain, Su Chun suddenly stood up from his seat.


    "According to the systematic detection and analysis, everything that happened in the Dragon tomb is real."


    Hearing the words of the system, Su Chun breathed and couldn''t help but stagnate, "what are you talking about, all real?!"


    "Doesn''t this mean that there must be something she says and who she is!!!"

 Chapter 113

    At this time, everyone was stunned by LAN Kou''s strange ability.


    Even the Sanxian who had come to Lancome couldn''t help stopping at this time.


    As an immortal, he naturally has a deeper understanding of the law. The sudden change in front of him has completely exceeded his cognitive scope.


    "Oh, it''s much better now. You can have dinner!"


    At this time, Lancome''s bright and clear eyes looked at the Sanxian who had stood in front of him.


    "I''m going to eat you now!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    The voice fell, and the immortal seemed to feel something. His face suddenly changed, and then he gave a frightened roar.


    "No, no, what the hell, no!!!"


    As a strange wave appeared, then everyone saw that the Sanxian seemed to be greatly frightened.


    His eyes opened angrily, his body was sweating, and his body began to shake constantly.


    "Cluck..."


    "You have more emotions than those loaches. Don''t be afraid. You won''t feel afraid soon!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    The voice fell, and then I saw that the body of the robbed Sanxian suddenly melted, and then turned into a pure and transparent water mass.


    Then, the water mass slowly approached Lancome along a certain traction.


    "Hee hee, here we are. I haven''t eaten for a long time!"


    Looking at the nearby water mass, Lancome opened her mouth slightly, and then swallowed all the water mass.


    "Oh, it tastes very good. It''s very different from those loaches..."


    "Hiss!!!"


    Seeing this scene, whether it is the people watching the light curtain outside or the practitioners in the Dragon tomb.


    All the women who looked up at the sky and sat in the ice coffin were filled with panic.


    "She ate an immortal!!!"


    Similarly, Su Chun, who always pays attention to the situation of the Dragon tomb, also looks incredible at this time.


    "System, what the hell is she!"


    Su Chun looked at that innocent and simple pretty face and couldn''t help asking the system in her heart.


    "The other party has law protection, and the system cannot detect it!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun had no choice but to give up although she wanted to know.


    But now, from the bottom of his heart, he had a deep fear of this strange woman.


    In the Dragon tomb, at this time, the leaders of the immortal world around the bloody ice coffin finally reacted.


    His eyes looked at the woman lying obliquely in the blood coffin, as if she was closing her eyes and aftertaste, and his eyes were full of panic.


    You know, the man of the casual cultivation alliance just now is a loose immortal.


    I didn''t have any resistance, so I was eaten by the innocent little girl in front of me!


    "Zaba, the taste is very good. Lancome likes it very much. You can take it as Lancome''s food!"


    After the aftertaste, Lancome''s eyes opened again, and the clear and bright eyes were full of delicious joy.


    At the same time, looking into the distance, I didn''t know when to stand together. I was happy to stretch out my white and delicate arms and spread out my hands, like a little girl who wanted food.


    "We can''t wait. If we go on like this, we will die in the hands of this witch sooner or later!"


    At this time, another Sanxian of sanxiu alliance stood up, looked at more than a dozen people around him and said in a deep voice.


    "Do it together!!!"


    Wen Yan, several people looked at each other and reached a consensus in an instant!


    "Kill!!!"


    As the voice fell, several people sacrificed the spiritual tools in their hands and poured all their spiritual power into the spiritual tools.


    Then he shrouded himself in a curious look of Lancome. So many practitioners with excellent accomplishments shot at the same time, which immediately made the space begin to collapse.


    However, all this seemed to have no impact on Lancome.


    "Wow, there are so many bright babies that Lancome wants!"


    The voice fell, and I saw those spirit tools that had attacked Lancome, but at this moment, they suddenly lost all their spirit power strangely.


    Then they fell into the ice coffin one after another. LAN Kou took it in his hand and played curiously, "hmm? Why doesn''t it shine? It''s boring!"


    Looking at these spiritual tools in his hand, LAN Kou''s mouth wrinkled slightly and showed a touch of dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Hum, shiny things are really unreliable. Food is the best!"


    Then he threw away a spirit instrument flying sword in his hand, and the slender finger in the depths of Lancome pointed to a group of practitioners with a frightened face.


    "Hum... Hum... Hum..."


    The space vibrated, and then everyone saw a scene that they would never forget.


    I saw that at the moment when LAN Kou''s voice fell, above the sky, the more than a dozen leaders of the fairy world instantly turned their bodies into a pure water mass and floated in the sky.


    The transparent and pure water mass, above the sky, emits a crystal luster.


    Seeing such a strange picture, people outside the world can say that they have completely exploded!


    Especially those male compatriots who have regarded Lancome as their dream lover from the beginning. At this time, one by one, their faces turn pale in an instant.


    "How could it be like this? What about the good goddess and the good fairy? Why did everything come so suddenly!"


    "Lying trough, this woman is so terrible. What goddess fairy, this is a witch who eats people and doesn''t spit bones!"


    "God, what did I do just now? I fell in love with a witch just now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cluck, it''s your turn next..."


    At this time, LAN Kou''s innocent and pure eyes were full of joy when he looked at the practitioners on the earth.


    "After sleeping so long, I must have enough to eat this time..."


    Then his bright and white arm slowly lifted up, stretched out his green and pink index finger and pointed to the people whose faces changed greatly below.


    "System, is there any way to save Mu Yan?"


    Seeing that Lan Kou was about to do it to everyone, Su Chun frowned slightly and asked the system in her heart.


    "Yes, but the premise is that the target can''t resist!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a light, and a light curtain appeared in front of her.


    At this time, Mu ran looked very embarrassed, because he was fighting with others, and it was Yu Qinghuan of the law enforcement team of the Xia Dynasty who was fighting with him.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a dull sound, the two figures retreated a few meters and scratched a deep scratch on the grass.


    "I say you''re crazy, isn''t it time to kill each other!!!"


    Looking at Yu Qinghuan in front of him, Mu ran was helpless. He had known that he was a madman and would not have provoked him.


    "Hum!!!"


    However, to Mu Ran''s frustration, Yu Qinghuan didn''t enter the oil and salt at all. With a cold hum, he raised the barb in his hand and stabbed directly at Mu Ran''s eyebrows.


    "Lying trough, since you want to fight, I will fight with you happily!!!"


    Seeing that Yu Qinghuan was so reluctant, Mu ran was also angry. His huge divine sense poked out from the center of his eyebrows and a pair of black gloves suddenly appeared on his hand.


    The body is like an arrow off the string, galloping towards yuqinghuan!


    "Hiss!!!"


    Mu ran directly grasped Yu Qinghuan''s hand with both hands. The iron bar full of barbs was not hurt under the protection of black gloves.


    "Jie Jie... The imperial captain just said to take off your pants and see clearly. As for being so reluctant?"


    Mu Ran''s evil eyes stared at half of his face and said with a strange smile.


    "Hum!"


    However, what Mu ran doesn''t know is that the more he says so, the more angry Yu Qinghuan is.


    Yuan Ying''s cultivation at the peak broke out without reservation. He raised his foot and kicked directly at Mu Ran''s belly!


    "Hum, come on!!!"


    Seeing this, Mu ran naturally looked fearless and also raised one foot to kick out.


    However, at this time, the bullet screen stone in Mu Ran''s mind shook slightly, and then Su Chun''s voice sounded, "now I''ll take you away, relax and don''t have any resistance!!!"


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Mu Ran''s eyes immediately showed a happy look, his feet suddenly stagnated, and then his body suddenly turned around!


    "Bang!!!"


    At this time, Yu Qinghuan''s attack naturally fell on Mu Ran''s body.


    "Hey, Yu Qinghuan, even if I reward you for this foot, after all, I''m not used to arguing with a dead man!!!"


    Hearing Mu Ran''s words, Yu Qinghuan frowned under her cloak. She couldn''t understand Mu Ran''s meaning in Huazhong.


    "Buzz!!!"


    However, at this time, the space in front of him suddenly opened a hole, from which a terrible suction burst out, inhaling half of Mu Ran''s body.


    "Jie Jie......"


    "See you later!!!"


    Looking at Yu Qinghuan who was stunned in situ, Mu ran showed a sinister smile on his face.


    "Someone picked him up!"


    "Is it the Lord of the light curtain..."


    Looking at Mu ran, who was about to be taken away, Yu Qinghuan''s eyes flashed away.


    He looked up at the figure on the ice coffin. Under the wide cloak, a chain galloped out and wrapped it around Mu Yan''s neck!


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing!!!"


    His neck was wrapped around, and Mu ran immediately shouted angrily, staring at Yu Qinghuan angrily.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun frowned, but the next moment, his heart was shocked.


    At this time, on the bloody ice coffin, LAN Kou seemed to feel something, and his eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Mu ran.


    Clear and bright eyes, like a sharp sword, directly pierce the boundaries of time and space, and then fall on a small particle in the depths of time and space!

 Chapter 114

    "Reminder, the space-time tracker has been found!"


    At this time, Su Chun heard a systematic prompt sound in her mind.


    "System, can she find the space-time tracker?!" Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    This is the first time that the space-time tracker has been discovered, and the upgraded space-time tracker has been found so easily. Su Chun is not shocked.


    "The system collects everything through the space-time tracker. The space-time tracker has its own wisdom. When Lancome wakes up, he senses the danger and hides in the space-time gap."


    "The reason why they are found now is that they just want to take Mu ran away, resulting in space-time fluctuations. In addition, the space-time tracker is in the world created by Lancome, so they will be found!"


    After hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun nodded, "system, can you take Mu ran away now?"


    "Anytime!"


    "Take Mu ran away first. As for yuqinghuan, if you can, take it with you!"


    Su Chun gave orders to the system in her mind.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, in the Dragon tomb, LAN Kou stood on the ice coffin, revealing a touch of curiosity in her eyes.


    "Hey, who are you? Why are you peeking at me? Are you trying to steal my food?"


    His eyes jumped over time and space and looked at the time and space tracker. LAN Kou tilted his head and wrinkled the corners of his mouth, looking at the time and space tracker curiously.


    Looking at the watery, pure and natural eyes on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun didn''t know what to answer for a moment.


    "If you want, they''ll give it to you, but they can only give you so much, others..."


    Speaking of this, the tone suddenly became a little embarrassed, and the head lowered involuntarily.


    Finally, it seemed that he made a great determination and looked up at the time-space tracker, "because I''m hungry, I can''t give you anything else!"


    Looking at Lancome on the light curtain in front of her, she was just like a child without worldly affairs. Su Chun''s eyes revealed a strong curiosity.


    "Does she really know nothing..."


    After thinking for a long time, Su Chun finally had to shake his head reluctantly, "system, take Mu ran and leave with yuqinghuan..."


    "Buzz!!!"


    As soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, Mu ran and Yu Qinghuan flashed, then instantly entered the crack of time and space, and finally disappeared.


    "The system, the remaining space-time tracker, follows her and closely monitors her every move!"


    "Yes!"


    Finally, she took a look at LAN Kou sitting on the blood coffin and kept swinging a pair of white slender legs. Su Chun waved off all the light curtains.


    However, things did not end like this. Xiuxianjie earthquake!


    All the major forces, including the practitioners in the Sanxian period, the combination period, the Mahayana period and the robbery period, plus other scattered forces, there are hundreds of practitioners buried in the Dragon tomb.


    Only two people survived!


    Of course, the biggest loss this time is to belong to the alliance of scattered cultivation. After all, this time, the alliance of scattered cultivation has sent no less than three people just for scattered immortals.


    In such a big immortal cultivation world, the existence of Sanxian is the expression of supreme combat power.


    The sudden loss of so much, even if it is a big force such as the scattered cultivation alliance, is also a great loss of strength and vitality!


    Just when everyone thought that the alliance would settle accounts with Lancome, the witch, a statement from the alliance surprised everyone.


    Because this time, the alliance of casual cultivation did not vent Lancome''s anger, or even shut up, but pointed all the spears at the Lord of the curtain of light!


    It also tells the whole immortal world that it will thoroughly check the identity of the Lord of the light curtain.


    In this regard, Su Chun said that if people sit at home, disaster comes from heaven.


    Looking at the news pushed by Xianjie daily, Su Chun said that he was very helpless. "Does the casual repair alliance treat me as a soft persimmon..."


    Speechless shook his head and waved to turn off the light behind the scenes. Su Chungang pushed open the gate of the courtyard, but just saw the dark light standing at the door.


    "Senior brother Xuanguang, what can I do for you?"


    Similarly, Xuanguang, who was just going to knock on the door, didn''t expect Su chun to open the door at this time. The whole person was stunned.


    Then he quickly reacted, looked at Su Chun with a smile and said, "younger martial brother, it''s time for us to start back. Tomorrow is the day of Dabi at the end of the month. The patriarch decided to start today!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun was slightly stunned. "External disciple, Dabi at the end of the month?"


    "Yes, the headmaster originally planned to cancel the big match at the end of the month, and then asked the zongmen to send someone to the Dragon tomb. Who ever thought that what just happened before he had time to go..."


    At this point, there was a hint of fear in Xuanguang''s tone.


    Hearing this, Su Chun suddenly said that in the Dragon tomb, in addition to seeing more than a dozen law enforcement team disciples of the Tianlan imperial dynasty, none of the people of Daoyuan Xianzong saw it.


    It turned out that the big army didn''t arrive and missed it.


    Fortunately, he missed it, otherwise Li yunzong would cry this time.


    "In that case, let''s go now..."


    "Good!"


    After that, Su Chun followed Xuanguang all the way to the square of Miaoyin palace. At this time, Li yunzong was already waiting there.


    "Master, younger martial brother Su Chun has received it. We can start!"


    Xuanguang came forward and said after giving a gift to Li yunzong.


    Hearing the speech, Li yunzong nodded, "in that case, let''s go, but Su Chun..."


    At this point, Li yunzong''s eyes suddenly looked at Su Chun. Seeing this, Su Chun was stunned, but he still said, "disciple is here!"


    "The xianle grand event was delayed because of the Dragon tomb, so it couldn''t be held normally..."


    However, before Li yunzong finished his words, he was interrupted by Su Chun, "I said, Lord, you don''t want to go back to the spirit beast peak. You are the Lord of a sect. You have to keep your word!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Li yunzong''s face suddenly darkened and angrily said, "what fart? Is this the kind of person who doesn''t count? I want to say that I can''t participate this time, so I''ll make it up next time!"


    "Next time?!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun immediately felt that the first two were big. To tell the truth, he was really not interested in this xianle event.


    But I thought that I had something from the old pit goods. If I didn''t do anything, I couldn''t guarantee that the old pit goods wouldn''t be shameless, so I took back the spirit beast peak.


    "It seems that we can only take one step at a time..."


    The warship started with a bang, and then broke into the air in the direction of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    On the warship, Su Chungang sat firmly against the side of the ship, and then a systematic prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding Dong, LAN Kou has left Yongling village!"


    "Ding Dong, LAN Kou has left the territory of the Xia Dynasty!"


    "Ding Dong, the space-time tracker has lost its tracking target!"


    "The system is searching..."


    A series of prompt sounds suddenly sounded in her mind, which directly confused Su Chun.


    Just when Su Chun was about to say something, there were two more prompts.


    "Ding Dong, find the target. The target is now in the east of Lanzhou, Fuguang mountain!"


    "Ding Dong, it is detected that the sky punishment is coming in the floating light mountain. Check it!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun finally reacted. At the same time, she couldn''t help sitting up straight.


    "View!!!"

 Chapter 115

    In the east of Lanzhou, deep in the Fuguang mountains.


    Looking around, the clouds and fog are shrouded, and the ravines are vertical and horizontal. From time to time, you can hear the roar of spirit beasts in the depths of the mountains.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, I saw that the original clear sky, blue sky and white clouds suddenly became cloudy, and the sky suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Dense dark clouds, dark, envelop the whole sky without leaving a gap.


    An extremely repressed breath shrouded between heaven and earth, pressing the originally active creatures in the mountains to the ground.


    With a wave of space, the whole floating light mountain was suddenly completely isolated from the outside world by a strange force.


    "La... La... La..."


    At this time, I saw this isolated space, suddenly like a billowing lake, with a ripple.


    With the appearance of space ripples, a bloody ice coffin slowly appeared from it.


    At the same time, a clear and cheerful voice sounded. You can hear it from the voice. The owner of the voice is very happy now.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The bloody ice coffin was suspended in the air. The next moment, the lid of the coffin opened and LAN Kou sat up from inside.


    "Hmm? Why is the road blocked?"


    As if she noticed something, Lancome suddenly raised her head and looked at her head.


    "Oh, it''s so familiar. I just can''t remember..."


    "Click!!!"


    However, at this time, a white thunder suddenly flashed in the dark sky, instantly illuminating the whole floating mountain range.


    "Boom!!!"


    Almost at the moment when the white thunder appeared, with a "roar", a gap suddenly appeared in the middle of the dark cloud.


    Through the gap, you can clearly see that it is a thunder pool containing countless thunder, emitting a breath of destruction.


    "Wow! WOW!"


    Only two sounds of chain dragging sounded, and then I saw that from the gap in the depths of the clouds, two huge chains composed of white thunder suddenly fell.


    The chain turned into two roaring white dragons. In the blink of an eye, it entangled LAN Kou who was still standing on the bloody ice coffin.


    "Crackle!!!"


    The terrible White Lightning broke out on LAN Kou and made a loud noise.


    "Woo, it''s so tight. What''s this?"


    "Can I eat this?"


    Looking at the thunder chain wrapped around him, LAN Kou''s big eyes twinkled with curiosity, then lowered his head and bit down without hesitation.


    "Pa!!!"


    "Ah, bah, bah, bah, it''s so numb and disgusting!!!"


    "Lan Kou said he didn''t like these foods..."


    Lancome''s mouth was shriveled and even a faint mist appeared in her watery eyes.


    Raised his head, stubbornly looked at the white thunder chopping at her again.


    However, at this time, at the moment when her voice fell, the white thunder mixed with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth stopped in the air.


    At this moment, time and space stop, and everything is fixed in this blocked space!


    Looking at the scene on the light curtain, Su Chun couldn''t help staring at the boss, "system, isn''t she afraid of heaven''s punishment?"


    "Heaven''s punishment is the punishment imposed by the heaven''s way of the world on aliens who violate the law."


    "Under the way of heaven, any tangible and intangible creatures should be controlled. LAN Kou is also afraid of heaven''s punishment, but she doesn''t know it."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was stunned. "She''s afraid of heaven''s punishment. She won''t know?"


    "She doesn''t know, because her strength has begun to weaken!"


    "Boom!!!"


    At the moment when the system voice fell, changes came again from the light curtain.


    With the sound of something breaking, Su Chun saw whether it was the fixed white thunder in mid air or the thunder chains wrapped around LAN Kou.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, it was broken!


    "It smells bad. Lankou doesn''t like it here. Lankou is leaving!!!"


    After breaking free from the shackles of thunder, Lancome will return to the ice coffin. However, at this time, several thunder chains fall one after another.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    The chain seemed to be alive, winding Lancome again. At the same time, several Dawson white thunder fell from the sky.


    "All said, don''t like, don''t like, why come!!!"


    The crisp voice rang through the whole mountain range, but this time, the expected situation did not appear. The white thunder broke down without any obstruction!


    "Boom!!!"


    Terrible thunder, directly hit Lancome!


    Although it didn''t cause any harm to her, it made LAN Kou fall from the sky.


    Then it fell to the ground and hit a big hole!


    As for the bloody ice coffin, it was completely shattered at the moment when the first thunder fell.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    "According to the detection of the system, the power of the law guarding Lancome is gradually deepening!"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun was stunned. At that time, he heard the system say that Lan Kou had rules to protect him.


    At first he thought it was just a kind of protection, but now it seems that it is not a so-called protection, but a kind of shackle!


    "Can it be said that the law is not protecting her, but imprisoning her..."


    Looking at LAN Kou lying on the ground, her eyes closed, like sleeping, Su Chun''s eyes twinkled with thinking.


    "What is her origin, and why does heaven impose such imprisonment on her..."


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    At this time, I saw another series of white thunder, splitting down from high altitude and mercilessly blasting on LAN Kou''s body.


    However, when these thunder came into contact with Lancome''s skin, they all disappeared into her body.


    Thunder, it took half an hour before it completely disappeared.


    Finally, the dark clouds dispersed, the sky was clear again, and everything was normal again.


    "Where is this? Why am I here?"


    Not long after everything recovered, LAN Kou, lying on the ground below, reopened his eyes.


    At the same time, his eyes looked around suspiciously.


    Looking at the depths of the mountains, she sat curiously on the ground. LAN Kou, who was wearing nothing, moved slightly in Su Chun''s heart, "system, get her a suit of clothes!"


    "Yes!"


    The voice fell, the space-time tracker was a little, and the space trembled. The next moment, I saw a black loose dress in front of LAN Kou.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the long black dress, LAN Kou''s eyes showed a touch of curiosity, "what''s this? Can you eat it?"


    While talking, I couldn''t help but curiously pick up the clothes in front of me and send them to my mouth.


    Seeing this, Su Chun couldn''t help but look black. At the same time, she couldn''t help saying, "this is not food. You can''t eat it!"


    LAN Kou, who was just about to bite down, suddenly heard the sound around him. He was stunned and looked around curiously, "who''s talking?"


    Hearing LAN Kou''s question, it was su Chun''s turn to wonder, "system, how can she not detect the space-time tracker this time?"


    "According to the systematic analysis, the power of law in her body has deepened, and her ability has been greatly limited due to natural punishment!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun immediately knew, "it''s good, otherwise the whole practice world must be eaten up by her..."


    In the Fuguang mountain range, when LAN Kou looked around in doubt and looked for the figure of the speaker, Su Chun''s voice sounded again, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you put on the clothes in front of you first."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, LAN Kou couldn''t help but curiously pick up the long black skirt in her hand, "dress? How to dress? Why don''t you help me dress..."

 Chapter 116

    At this time, after hearing what LAN Kou said, Su Chun suddenly looked black.


    "Why the woman I met is either Lu Chi or Xiao Bai. Now there is a food that wants to see everything!"


    "System, give her virtual projection and teach her how to dress!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun shook his head helplessly. He suddenly found that he had nothing to do!


    But now that the good man has become a good man, he can only do good things to the end and send the Buddha to the West.


    In the floating light mountain range, with a wave of space, a blue virtual villain appeared in front of Lancome and floated in the air.


    Just when LAN Kou was in a daze, Su Chun''s voice sounded again, "learn what it does, and remember how to dress for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing LAN Kou nodding obediently, Su Chun signaled that the system began.


    At this time, a suit of clothes appeared on the virtual villain''s hand, and then the villain began to wear it slowly in front of LAN Kou.


    See this, LAN Kou also followed the long skirt on the handle bit by bit, clumsily and incomparably slowly set on himself.


    After LAN Kou put on his clothes, the little blue man in mid air also disappeared instantly.


    Looking at LAN Kou, who was constantly fiddling with her clothes on the light curtain, Su Chun nodded slightly. After taking a final look at LAN Kou, she waved to close the light curtain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Buzz!!!"


    The warship suddenly shook and finally landed steadily on the square of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    "Let''s break up. Remember to practice hard when you go back!"


    His eyes glanced slightly at Su Chun and others. After giving an order, Li yunzong turned and left.


    "Younger martial brother, in that case, the elder martial brother will leave first. Tomorrow is the sect, and the external disciple Dabi. See you then!"


    "Well, bye, senior brother!"


    After Xuanguang took people away, Su Chun also turned and went towards the spirit beast peak.


    But he didn''t forget that there was another Chu mu, who didn''t know if he was still alive, waiting for him at the spirit beast peak.


    However, when Su Chun returned to the spirit beast peak, he looked at the spirit beast peak which had completely changed in front of him, and the whole person was involuntarily stunned in situ.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that the spirit beast peak in front of him had changed completely in just a few days.


    Originally just two small thatched huts, now they have changed into a small town.


    "Did Chu Mu make this?"


    Looking at the brand-new town in front of her, Su Chun felt a little incredible.


    "Why did you come back so soon?"


    Just then, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind. Turning around, it was Chu mu.


    Looking at Chu mu in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash a light on the bottom of her eyes.


    I don''t know why, the Chu mu in front of him feels very unusual.


    But how specific is not a general law, but I can''t say.


    It means a bit of rebirth. In it, there is also a feeling of changing a person.


    In short, the current Chu Mu gives Su Chun the feeling that he means to be reborn.


    "System, Chu mu, what''s the situation?" Su Chun asked the system in his heart.


    "The will of xuanbing, thunder and fire, as well as the power of thunder, combined with the remaining immortal soul power of Chu mu, the will of the three parties has been miraculously integrated. Chu Mu has also benefited from misfortune, and his future achievements are immeasurable!"


    "Miraculous fusion? This sentence comes from the mouth of the system. How does it feel strange..."


    Looking at Chu mu, Su Chun couldn''t help but wonder.


    Then I will not go deep into it. As the system said, all this is just a miracle, or Chu Mu''s life should be like this.


    After all, if this guy''s experience is written into the novel, it is definitely a proper protagonist.


    Such a person, as long as he doesn''t die halfway and finally reach the top, sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at Chu mu, shrugged and said with a smile, "you should have seen the Dragon tomb. Naturally, the xianle event was cancelled, so he came back."


    "I see!"


    Looking at Chu mu, who became more calm than before, Su Chun continued: "it seems that you didn''t forget what I said. It''s good!"


    "For the sake of saving me, I didn''t want to build a palace for you!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s ridicule, Chu Mu turned his mouth, then directly missed Su Chun''s shoulder and walked towards the town.


    Looking at Chu mu, who actually showed some pride, Su Chun couldn''t help laughing.


    Thinking of this, the tone was slightly playful: "originally, for the sake of such a surprise you gave me, I planned to give you some top-grade spirit stones with attributes as a reward..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help but pause slightly. He looked at Chu mu, who had stopped and pricked his ears, "it seems that you don''t want it now. It''s a pity..."


    As she said this, Su Chun couldn''t help pretending to be a pity and shook his head, looking rather sorry.


    "The best spirit stone, or the best spirit stone with attributes!!!"


    However, after hearing Su Chun''s words, Chu Mu was not calm. In any case, he didn''t expect that Su Chun actually had the best spirit stone with attributes.


    The precious degree of the best spiritual stone with attributes is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary spiritual stones!


    Chu Mu''s family now knows his own affairs and devours xuanbing thunder and fire. His cultivation speed can be described as thousands of miles a day.


    For him, it was only a few breaths for an ordinary inferior spirit stone to fully absorb it.


    Even, thanks to the abnormal ability of xuanbing thunder fire, he can even quench the body with xuanbing thunder. Water and fire do not invade. The combination of three different attributes can swallow three substances of water and fire thunder for his own body.


    Such abnormal ability, coupled with his own inheritance in his memory, climbed to the top, killed back to the fairyland and avenged blood hatred, is only a matter of time.


    How could su Chun not be excited when he heard that there was the best spirit stone with attributes.


    Looking at the excited Chu mu in front of him, Su Chun smiled in his heart, but he really pretended nothing had happened on his face, "it''s just a few top spiritual stones with attributes. Is it very precious?"


    Looking at Su Chun, Chu Mu''s face suddenly turned black. "You should be the best spirit stone with attributes. It''s Chinese cabbage. You can have as many as you want!"


    Of course, Chu Mu just thought about it in his heart. Naturally, he couldn''t say it like that.


    Looking at Chu Mu''s disapproval, Su Chun smiled. If the best spirit stone with attributes was placed before him, it would be a rare thing even in his eyes.


    But now, after getting several spirit mines on Longdao, the number of spirit stones is really just a number in his eyes.


    Not because of anything else, just because he is a man with a mine, and he is not a simple mine. He starts with several blocks!


    In particular, the best spirit mine is like the best spirit stone with attributes, and there are thousands of them!


    Looking at Chu Mu''s eager eyes, Su Chun took out a top-grade spirit stone with fire attribute and threw it to Chu mu.


    In a hurry, Chu Mu caught the top-grade spirit stone with strong fire attribute spirit power in his hand, and a touch of shock appeared in his eyes.


    "What a rich fire attribute!!!"


    Looking at the excited Chu mu in front of her, Su Chun flashed a touch of thoughtfulness in her eyes.


    It is reasonable to say that the second generation of immortals like Chu Mu will not get a top-grade spirit stone. They will be so impolite, just like a hick.


    But now, what he showed was completely different from what he had before.


    Before that, he was always shrouded in the arrogance of being an immortal. Although he didn''t show it, Su Chun could clearly feel that it was the pride in his bones!


    But now, Chu Mu''s arrogance disappeared without a trace.


    Instead, it is an ordinary and perseverance, which is the ultimate transformation from immortal to ordinary. People without great perseverance can never do it!


    "Is this a rebirth under multiple blows..."


    Looking at Chu mu with an excited look in her eyes, Su Chun smiled and shook her head, and then walked directly towards the town.

 Chapter 117

    There were only two people living in the empty town.


    In the town, there is a wall made of bluestone, which is more than 20 meters high.


    Su Chun looked at the sunset in the distance and enjoyed the evening wind coming from time to time. He looked at the sea of clouds at half his waist at the foot of lingshoufeng mountain, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Tomorrow is the end of the month. How about Dabi? Are you confident?" Su Chun suddenly said.


    On the other side of the city wall, Chu Mu''s figure appeared. I don''t know when it has appeared.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Chu Mu looked slightly at Danmu peak in the distance, and a firm look flashed in his eyes.


    "I will definitely get the first place in the competition of external disciples!!!"


    Hearing these words, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling. He could hear the firm color expressed in Chu Mu''s words.


    "What about you? Won''t you take part in the outside competition?"


    At this time, Chu Mu seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at Su Chun, who was sitting on the wall and looking at the sea of clouds.


    When Chu Mu asked him why he didn''t participate in the zongmen contest, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes.


    "I''m not an external disciple. What kind of external competition do you want to participate in? Besides..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun gave a slight pause, then looked at Chu Mu thoughtfully, "if I join the external disciple Dabi, what else can I do for you?"


    "Hum, you are only in the Peiyuan period. The top ten outstanding disciples of the external school have reached the Peiyuan period. Since I dare to say that I won the first place, I am naturally confident of winning you!"


    With that, Chu Mu''s eyes flickered with a sense of war!


    "Gee, the wings are hard. Do you want to fight with me?"


    Su Chun couldn''t help but feel the war in Chu Mu''s eyes.


    He turned his head and looked at Chu mu, who didn''t know when he had taken out a long rusty sword, and smacked his tongue secretly.


    "The origin of that rusty sword is not simple..."


    Seeing that the distance was only a few meters away, holding a long sword, the tip of the sword pointed to his black boy, Su Chun thought in his heart.


    "The protagonist mode has been turned on. Sure enough, this life is destined to be no longer ordinary. However, you meet a man who has turned on and hung up. Tut Tut, it''s a pity..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun didn''t get up, but looked at Chu Mu playfully, then slowly stretched out his palm, opened his five fingers and aimed at Chu Mu!


    The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, looked at Chu Mu''s eyes, and joked more and more, "come here!!!"


    Seeing this, Chu Mu frowned, but the firmness in his eyes became stronger and stronger. His spiritual power began to soar at this moment!


    "Boom!!!"


    A sharp sword Qi suddenly burst out on the body. From bottom to top, there was a strong spirit power of fire.


    "Oh, I still hide my strength..."


    Xuanbing, thunder and fire have three attributes. Seeing that Chu Mu only uses the spiritual power of fire attribute, but the other two are not used, Su Chun immediately understood what he meant.


    Obviously, this has been hit one after another, has transformed a lot of teenagers, and has matured a lot!


    The last two attributes, ice and thunder, seem to be the cards he left for himself.


    Naturally impossible, so easily exposed!


    After Chu Mu''s mind guessed 7788, Su Chun said, "are you ready? I''m going to do it!!!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu Mu frowned. He had seen the strange and powerful crystallization used by Su Chun last time.


    That kind of explosive force is comparable to the strange weapons in the later stage of Jindan. Naturally, he dare not be careless!


    Looking at Chu mu, who was nervous, Su Chun''s sense of banter became more and more intense. His palm spread out and suddenly grabbed Chu Mu!


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    Almost at the moment Su Chun clenched his hand, Chu mu, who was still on guard, suddenly changed his face, and his whole body fire power soared several meters high!


    Followed by the body is a turn, without any hesitation, turned around is a few mysterious and profound sword moves.


    The fierce sword spirit cleaved on the assassination crystal that had surrounded him!


    The assassination crystal covered with barbs turned into a ferocious bone claw. In the face of the extremely sharp sword Qi, he had no fear and ruthlessly grabbed it!


    All the sword Qi broke at the moment of touching the bone claw. As for the spiritual power wrapped around Chu mu, it dissipated in an instant under this grasp.


    "Creak!!!"


    Crystal Bone Claw took Chu mu in the palm of his hand without any effort!


    "How, admit defeat or not?"


    Looking at Chu mu, whose body had been faintly pricked by crystals and bleeding from the pricks, Su Chun had a sense of banter in his eyes.


    "But... It''s just relying on... The power of the spirit tool in your hand..."


    Looking at Chu mu, who is still struggling, Su Chun''s mouth slowly reminds him of the joke in his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, you''re right. I just have a spirit weapon on my hand, but so what..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun''s face suddenly became very serious. "I don''t know if you''ve heard a word that is very popular in the immortal world."


    "This sentence is called, sometimes luck is also a manifestation of strength. Even luck, which works sometimes and sometimes doesn''t work, can be regarded as the embodiment of my own strength. Is it also a manifestation of my own strength that I beat you with spiritual tools?"


    At the same time, Su Chun''s strength gradually deepened. Looking at Chu mu, whose face was already red, the banter in his eyes became more and more rich.


    "Hum, it''s just relying on foreign objects. You need to know... You know, the way to cultivate immortality is actually against the sky... Walking against the sky and blindly relying on foreign objects, but... It''s just a moment!!!"


    Looking at Chu mu, who was still trying to bear it, Su Chun couldn''t help glancing. "Tut Tut, Sao Nian, what you said is very reasonable. Do you admit defeat now?"


    Looking at Chu mu, who kept blowing blood foam in the air, Su Chun said with a playful look.


    "Hum!!!"


    The angry voice sent out a cold hum, and Chu Mu struggled again without opening his mouth to admit defeat.


    Looking at Chu mu, who was still struggling, Su Chun shook his head. "I appreciate that you don''t rely on foreign things. After all, only your own strength is really strong, but now, your performance makes me very disappointed!"


    "Since you don''t admit defeat, I have to crush you. Of course, if you figure it out, take a soft and admit defeat!!!"


    After that, Su Chun''s eyes were slightly frozen and her hands were hard. But if you look carefully, you will find that Su Chun''s playful smile at the corner of her mouth flashed away.


    He wants to teach Chu Mu a truth, that is to know how to judge the situation and be able to bend and stretch!


    If it is too hard, it will be broken!!!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun tried again. With the increase of Su Chun''s hand, Chu Mu''s hesitation became stronger and stronger.


    "What should I do? Whether to expose my cards or not? But with my current cultivation, even if I expose all my cards, it can never be his opponent."


    "If I don''t talk about my accomplishments first, there''s a big difference. I can''t fight against the strange spirit weapon in Su Chun''s hand alone."


    "Damn, do you really want to admit defeat?"


    The pain constantly invaded Chu Mu''s nerves, but his heart was very calm.


    "Huh?"


    When Su Chun was about to speak, he suddenly found that there was a strange wave in the space behind him, followed by an alarm in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun hardly hesitated to release Chu mu, followed by the assassination crystal behind him, and then formed a shield.


    "Bang!!!"


    When Su Chun looked closely, he saw a piece of bamboo leaf wrapped by aura stuck on his shield!


    The man who attacked him had already disappeared without a trace.


    "System, detection!!!"


    Su Chun''s eyes became gloomy when she was attacked by someone on her own territory.


    If he hadn''t sensed the danger behind him in advance, I''m afraid he would be injured now.


    "Detection completed, please check!"


    Almost at the same time as the sound fell, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of me.


    However, when he saw the information displayed on the light screen, he glanced at Chu mu, who had fainted, and Su Chun''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    "It could be her..."


    But then, Su Chun''s face showed a look of playfulness, "interesting, very interesting, this is the only way to see..."

 Chapter 118

    Finally, after taking a look at Chu mu, who had fainted, Su Chun shook his head, slightly bent his fingers, and a drop of life spirit popped up, and then fell steadily into Chu Mu''s body.


    At the moment when the spiritual marrow of life entered the body, all the hidden wounds in Chu Mu''s body recovered in an instant!


    "I''m afraid it''s also to stimulate Chu Mu and cheer up again to shape myself as a scum woman who pursues fame and wealth and doesn''t want to be dragged down by Chu mu."


    "Just now I saw that I was really going to be cruel, so I couldn''t help stopping it."


    "Ziyun''er, this woman is not simple..."


    Recalling the information just seen and detected by the system, Su Chun secretly thought of it.


    "But that''s interesting. I thought their dog blood drama was so cold, but now it seems that it''s not so, but it''s more exciting."


    "The waste wood was angrily dumped by the residue woman, and then got an adventure. Her cultivation soared. She made a strong counter attack all the way, and finally succeeded in all kinds of slapping."


    "But the resurgent waste wood doesn''t know that he can make today''s achievements. It is the slag woman who silently pays and bears behind him. He only wants to climb the top and let the slag woman know that she is blind if she misses herself..."


    "Tut Tut, this play is powerful. Although it''s a little dog blood, it''s very interesting, isn''t it..."


    With that, Su Chun''s figure had left his place and walked towards the largest attic, which was his residence.


    The night gradually came, leaving Chu Mu lying quietly under the night sky, frowning and stretching from time to time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, with the first wisp of white in the sky, a bell rang.


    "Dong!!!"


    The bell rang all over Daoyuan Xianzong and woke everyone up in an instant.


    "Dabi at the end of the month, an external disciple, will officially start in half an hour. All external disciples will gather at Xiancheng square immediately!!!"


    In a short sentence, it sounded like a flood of bells, with extraordinary prestige and dignity.


    Dabi, the disciple of the outer gate, is a monthly assessment of the entry-level disciples by Daoyuan Xianzong. Of course, if anyone can get a good place in Dabi, he will be promoted to the inner gate as an exception.


    The top ten have the opportunity to be valued by some elders in the nine peaks of Daoyuan, and then accepted as disciples.


    Being valued by the inner sect elders of Daoyuan Xianzong often means that the fairyland is open!


    Of course, if you fail in the big match, you won''t be expelled from the school.


    To put it bluntly, Dabi at the end of this month is set up to select elite.


    Everyone else knows!


    At the foot of spirit beast peak, Chu Mu looked at Su Chun with a sad face.


    Yesterday, before he passed out, he thought Su Chun would kill him, but when he woke up, he found that not only did he not die, but also his body miraculously recovered.


    At this time, he knew that Su Chun didn''t want to kill him, but simply wanted to express his "abnormal" heart!


    "Hmm? Isn''t that the little beauty last time? Go and have a look..."


    When she reached the gate of Daoyuan immortal city, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly brightened. She glanced at Chu Mu a little and said loudly.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s voice, Chu Mu was stunned and looked up at the city gate.


    Sure enough, there stood a quiet and gentle girl wearing a purple dress and soft black hair behind her head.


    It''s purple rhyme!!!


    At this time, ziyun''er, who was following danmufeng''s disciples towards the huge city, seemed to feel something. She looked slightly and just saw Chu Mu and Su Chun standing under the steps.


    "Gee, you can. I''ve only been away for a few days, and you''ve hooked up with this sister?"


    There seemed to be something wrong between Chu Mu and ziyun''er, but Su Chun pretended not to notice and hit Chu mu with his shoulder.


    "What are you talking about? He is a talented disciple of danmufeng. What''s my identity? Don''t talk nonsense, so as not to damage others'' reputation and be dragged down by me!!!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Mu looked at Xian Ziyun''s eyes and became more and more indifferent, and his tone was incomparable.


    Ziyun''er, who heard Chu Mu''s words, just glanced lightly with her eyes, then looked at Su Chun, smiled and left directly.


    From beginning to end, I never looked at Chu mu with my eyes!


    "Creak!!!"


    Seeing ziyun''er seeing himself, he was completely a stranger''s attitude. Chu Mu''s fist in his cuff couldn''t help but pinch it hard.


    The fingernails on the hands were deeply embedded in the palm of the hand, and there were faint blood exudation.


    "One day, I will prove to you with facts that I, ye Chen, am not a burden to drag you down. I will kill you back and climb to the top by myself!!!"


    Su Chun, who was always paying attention to the change of Chu Mu''s expression, looked more and more strange.


    Su Chun glanced at Chu Mu and thought in his heart, "I really look forward to what kind of expression you will have when you know the truth one day..."


    "Let''s go. The outer gate big match has begun. Take out your best state and let everyone know that even the disciples from the spirit beast peak still get the first place in the outer gate big match!"


    "It seems that I was not a disciple of spirit beast peak from the beginning..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun lifted the corner of his mouth and joked: "do you still think you are a disciple of Guangming peak? Don''t be silly. Xuanguang has already assigned you to my spirit beast peak."


    "If you don''t have the title of spirit beast peak and external disciple, do you think you are qualified to participate in the external disciple Dabi?"


    With that, Su Chun didn''t intend to argue with him any more, and walked quickly towards the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Daoyuan fairy City, a huge circular square, has raised more than a dozen huge circular, floating stone platforms!


    On each stone platform, there is an elder with profound cultivation who acts as a judge!


    Around the square, there is a circular grandstand floating in the air.


    Sitting on it, you can clearly see the situation in each challenge arena.


    At this time, Su Chun sat with Xuanguang, the three brothers of red, green and blue, and several familiar friends.


    "Younger martial brother, is he the external disciple you asked me for?"


    Xuanguang looked down at Chu mu, who was standing in line to get the number under the No. 8 challenge arena, looked at Su Chun and said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded, "what do senior brother Xuanguang think?"


    "This Chu mu, all his information files, have detailed records inside the sect door."


    "The damaged inferior fire spirit root, and the meridians are blocked in several places. It seems that it was also because of the request of an elder on his deathbed that he was able to enter Daoyuan Xianzong. To tell you the truth, I can''t understand the arrangement of younger martial brother."


    Then Xuanguang shook his head and said puzzled.


    "So, isn''t this the waste wood in the legend?" at this time, the green sword, who has always been outspoken, suddenly said.


    "Shut up!!!"


    Hearing the words of green sword, LAN Dong next to him stabbed green sword in the arm, turned to Su Chun and smiled awkwardly, "my second brother is so frank. Don''t mind!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun shook her head in silence. After indicating that she didn''t mind, she looked at Chu mu.


    "Whether it''s waste wood or not, you''ll know later. The boy told me to win the first big competition at the end of the month!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xuanguang and others couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads. They were very disapproval.


    Seeing this, Su Chun doesn''t care. Although Chu Mu''s cultivation is not the strongest, he is also an immortal second generation. The bottom card at the bottom of the box should still be a little.


    It''s hard to say that this is the stage of this boy alone.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard. This time, there''s a special extra test for the top ten disciples of Dabi!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned and looked at Xuanguang and said, "Oh? What test?"


    Hearing Xuanguang''s words, the three brothers, red, green and blue, couldn''t help looking at Xuanguang curiously at this time, because they didn''t hear the news.


    "The test is that among the top ten disciples who have won the big competition, one inner disciple will be sent from each of the nine peaks to challenge them."


    "Anyone who can hold on to the inner disciples for more than half an hour will get the inheritance of the skill of any one of the nine peaks!"


    "Tut Tut, Lord Jiufeng has really paid off this time!"


    Hearing Xuanguang''s words, the red, green and blue brothers couldn''t help admiring.


    When they were outside disciples, there was no such good thing.


    At this time, LAN Dong looked at Xuanguang curiously, "eh? No, there are one inner disciple from each of the top ten and nine peaks. Doesn''t that mean that there will be one free?"


    "What about the empty one?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanguang smiled faintly, "the person who is empty is naturally a real lucky person. You can choose at will and practice the inheritance skills of any peak!"


    "After all, sometimes luck is also a part of one''s own strength, isn''t it..."


    Hearing this, red, green and blue couldn''t help nodding slightly. They obviously agreed with Xuanguang''s point of view.


    However, after hearing the news, Su Chun looked down at Chu mu, and his eyes couldn''t help becoming strange, "tut Tut, will you be the lucky one?"


    "If you are challenged by ziyun''er, doesn''t this big play of love and killing each other be staged in advance?"

 Chapter 119

    On the huge square of Daoyuan fairy city.


    Soon, more than a dozen external disciples under the challenge arena have completed drawing the battle brand.


    With the approach of Dabi, Jiufeng masters such as Li yunzong also appeared on the seats above the square.


    "Time is up!!!"


    As an elder of Yuanying period gave an order, everyone couldn''t help looking at the challenge arena below.


    "In the No. 1 challenge arena, those with No. 1 license plate, Zhan Jinfeng, Duan Dehao, those with No. 2 license plate, ChiYan peak, nothing!"


    "No. 2 challenge arena, No. 3 card holder, Yin poison peak, fly south, fight No. 4 card holder, Ling Huafeng, Yao Baimei!"


    "No. 3 challenge arena, No. 5 card holder, Guangming peak, Feng Ning, No. 6 card holder, Xuanshui peak, Hao Junjie!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the names read by the judges in each challenge arena, the disciples who got the corresponding brand have also stepped into the challenge arena.


    "Dong!!!"


    "On the challenge arena, you are not allowed to kill intentionally until the point is reached. Once you find it, you will face the wall for 50 years!!!"


    "The battle begins!!!"


    With the referee''s order, Bobby officially began!


    Not surprisingly, the first batch of disciples to fight were all mediocre, and there was nothing remarkable in the battle.


    All the outstanding disciples of the real external school have been staggered. Naturally, they are not allowed to match up earlier, and elite are omitted and eliminated.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chu Mu''s performance in the eighth challenge arena surprised everyone.


    No matter what kind of opponent he faces, this guy has always been just a move to defeat the enemy!


    "Bang!!!"


    The fiery fire power exploded on his fist and directly blew an external disciple who reached the fifth level of Qi refining off the challenge arena.


    "I''ll go. This is the third opponent to be blown down!"


    "Who is this guy? So far, he has never made a second move against people. His record has been the same as that of the top ten disciples of the outer gate!"


    "I haven''t heard of who this guy is. I hope I won''t meet him at that time!"


    "Oh, I think too much. The top ten self cultivation accomplishments of the outer gate are not a little better than him..."


    Chu Mu''s terrible record of never using the second move has gradually made him popular among many external disciples.


    Even because of his fighting style and his outstanding achievements so far, more people think that he will be a dark horse!


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that Chu Mu is not simple!"


    Xuanguang and the three brothers, red, green and blue, looked down and defeated Chu Mu again. They said something meaningful.


    Smelling the speech, Su Chun''s face showed a smile, "naturally, it''s not simple. Otherwise, what''s more important than first..."


    "Wow!!!"


    With the passage of time, the first day of Dabi will come to an end.


    But just then, there was a sudden cheering in the crowd.


    Hearing the sound, it turned out that one of the top ten outstanding disciples of the external school finally met Chu Mu''s black horse!


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not that elder martial brother exaggerates. If you meet him, Chu mu, the road is here!"


    When he saw who Chu Mu''s opponent was, Xuanguang said with a smile on his face.


    Su Chun was stunned when he heard Xuanguang''s words. As far as he knew, Xuanguang was not a person who boasted at will.


    This time, after clearly seeing the strength of Chu mu, he would say so, which made Su Chun look down with some curiosity.


    "Heng Bing!!!"


    "Elder martial brother hengbing, come on!"


    "Elder martial brother Heng Bing, beat him!!!"


    "Wow, Heng Bing, I love you so much!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole body was wrapped in a black cloak. In the cheers of the people, the black cloak was blown open by a gust of wind, revealing the exquisite handsome face inside!


    Under his white hair, a pair of deep eyes calmly looked at Chu Mu and listened to the cheers of the people around him. Heng Bing''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Pa!!!"


    Reach over your head and snap your fingers!


    Although the crisp voice was not big, the many external disciples who were still cheering were instantly silent.


    "Oh, it''s forced. It''s powerful..."


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun couldn''t help drawing a hard blow from the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, Xuanguang''s introduction sounded in his ear, "Heng Bing, from Xiuxian aristocratic family, a talented disciple outside Xuanshui peak, the master of Xuanshui peak, martial uncle flood, is his second uncle!"


    "He has top-grade ice and fire double spiritual roots. He practices the inheritance skill of Xuanshui peak since childhood. Although he is not a personal disciple, he is just a mere external disciple, but his treatment is second only to the personal disciple!"


    After hearing Xuanguang''s explanation, Su Chun immediately understood, "I see. It''s so rich and handsome..."


    At this time, on the challenge arena below, Heng Bing''s deep eyes looked at Chu mu. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth, "I''ll give you a chance to do it first, let''s do it..."


    "Wow!!!"


    Hearing Heng Bing''s words, the people present cheered again. Obviously, they were shocked by Heng Bing''s domineering performance.


    "Hum!!!"


    Hearing Heng Bing''s forced words, Chu Mu''s eyes were slightly cold, but since the other party said so, he wouldn''t be hypocritical.


    After being "tortured and educated" by Su Chun yesterday, he seemed to understand something.


    If someone says what he wants to say before, with his temperament, he will not accept it.


    But now, he suddenly felt that in the case of a huge difference in cultivation between the two sides, that is, his own advantages must not be given up!


    At the thought of this, Chu Mu no longer hesitated. He clenched his fist and wrapped himself in the fiery fire power. The whole man rushed out of his place like a shell.


    Because the speed is too fast, a scorched trace is drawn directly on the ground. However, under the independent repair of the challenge arena, it will be restored in an instant.


    "Bang!!!"


    However, everyone thought that although Chu Mu''s fist could not hurt Heng Bing, it would definitely make Heng Bing avoid a little.


    But what happened next was that everyone couldn''t help staring.


    "How is this possible!!!"


    When Chu Mu''s hot iron fist blew at Heng Bing''s face door, he was slapped open by Heng Bing''s understated backhand!


    Look at the foot of Heng Bing, there is an ice cone emitting cold air!


    The ice cone lifted off slowly, finally suspended in front of Heng Bing, and then held in his hand by Heng Bing''s backhand.


    "One move has passed. If you admit defeat now, it''s still time. Otherwise, I don''t blame you for being disabled!"


    Heng Bing looked at Chu Mu lightly and said.


    "Hum, you can''t make me admit defeat!"


    Chu Mu looked at Heng and said in a cold voice.


    "Stubborn, in that case, fight!"


    The voice fell, and Heng Bing''s figure had disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to Chu mu.


    "Boom!!!"


    The ice cone in his hand shines on Chu Mu''s face, which is to chop it down!


    Seeing this, Chu Mu''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking. Feeling the power of the blow, he naturally didn''t dare to fight hard. He stepped on an abstruse pace and flashed a few times, so he quickly pushed away to one side.


    "Ka!!!"


    The ice cone hit the challenge arena hard. As soon as it touched, the ground suddenly formed a layer of cold ice, emitting a cold atmosphere.


    "Sure enough, you have two skills. Your accomplishments have reached the peak of Peiyuan period. Chu Mu''s accomplishments have just broken through the middle of foundation construction..."


    Looking at the situation in the challenge arena below, Su Chun frowned slightly.


    "Huh?"


    But then, Su Chun suddenly seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help looking at the position of the disciples of Danmu peak opposite.


    Sure enough, in the front position, ziyun''er''s eyes were staring at the challenge arena where Chu Mu was located.


    That indifferent look, calm eyes, really like looking at a stranger.


    If she didn''t know the details clearly, Su Chun really thought that her old relationship with Chu Mu was over.


    "Tut Tut, this woman, once she becomes indifferent, she looks really hurtful. I don''t know what Chu Mu will think when he sees it..."

 Chapter 120

    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    The dull noise sounded on the No. 8 challenge arena.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the No. 8 challenge arena.


    Blue ice and red fire entangled and collided with each other, making dull noises.


    "Hiss!!!"


    "What''s the origin of this guy? He can fight with Heng Bing, who ranks first in the inner door, to such a situation!"


    "I know, Chu mu. He''s from spirit beast peak. It''s said that he''s Le Xian Su Chun. He''s looking for senior brother Xuanguang to come from Guangming peak!"


    "Chu mu, it''s said that when he was outside the gate of Guangming peak, he was a complete waste wood. How could his cultivation suddenly become so profound?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom!!!"


    The fiery flame power collided with the ice power with cold air, and then they retreated in an instant.


    "Hiss!!!"


    When they saw the two separated, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this time, Chu Mu''s clothes were all broken, and a trace of blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. His shoulder was frozen by a piece of cold ice and could not be shaken.


    Looking at Heng Bing, his black cloak had already turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Even a wisp of white hair hanging naturally in front of his forehead was scorched at this time.


    Of course, in addition, the most incredible thing for everyone is that the whole arm of Heng Bing''s right hand has been charred.


    One is just a passer-by in the middle of building the foundation, and the other is the first of the ten outstanding disciples of the outer gate.


    I have to say that after this war, the name of the shepherd of Chu is bound to ring through the whole sect!


    And his performance today is bound to be valued by the elders and included in the door.


    It can be said that the fairyland in the future is already a smooth road!


    "Younger martial brother Su Chun, I''m a little sorry to give you this person now!"


    Xuanguang looked at Chu Mu standing unyielding below, and the color of appreciation in his eyes was undisguised.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun smiled, "I don''t know. Now senior brother Xuanguang thinks who will win in the end?"


    "Chu Mu is very good. In such a short time, he has grown to such a point. I think he must have had some adventure, and I can see what cards he should have, but..."


    "If you want to surpass Heng Bing, it''s far from enough!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xuanguang shook his head and smiled.


    Su Chun naturally knew Xuanguang''s attitude, because Heng Bing hasn''t tried his best until now, because he is a dual attribute spirit root of ice and fire, and he is also a top-grade spirit root.


    It is said that water and fire are mutually exclusive, but for a giant like Daoyuan Xianzong, which has been handed down for thousands of years, it is just a matter of turning over ancient books to make ice and fire compatible and achieve the combination of yin and Yang.


    Coupled with Heng Bing''s family background, the superior spiritual root with the dual attributes of ice and fire is not a constraint, but a powerful weapon on the road of cultivation!


    Therefore, this Heng Bing hand must have a real unique skill. His real strength has not been shown yet.


    However, what Su Chun wants to say is that the ice fire dual attribute Linggen is very awesome, but when he meets Su Chun, he can only be killed by Ke.


    The biggest characteristic of xuanbing thunder fire is not that it has three kinds of cow force attributes, so that those who have it can have three kinds of top-grade spirit roots at the same time.


    Its biggest feature is that it can devour any energy containing the three attributes of ice fire thunder and turn it into its own use!


    Therefore, although Chu Mu seems to be at a disadvantage now, Su Chun knows that they are just some painless skin injuries.


    On the contrary, Heng Bing is in the upper hand, but it has actually reached the edge of danger!


    "I can feel that you didn''t use your full strength. I''m surprised that you exist in addition to the nine outside the door."


    Heng Bing looked at Chu Mu and said with a dignified face.


    Hearing Heng Bing''s words, Chu Mu grinned, "this is each other, I can feel that you didn''t use your full strength!"


    "In that case, the temptation is over. I will solve you in the next move!!!"


    Heng Bing waved away his ice power and looked at Chu Mu faintly.


    At the moment when his voice fell, two psychic whirlpools with different attributes suddenly rose on both sides of his body.


    Look carefully, it''s just one ice and one fire, two psychic whirlpools!


    "Wow!!!"


    "There it is. Senior brother Heng Bing''s unique skill, ice and fire are two Heaven!!!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s the soul root of ice and fire attributes!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Mu couldn''t help but flash a touch of shock in his eyes, but soon he returned to plain.


    If Heng Bing is another attribute, he really needs to be careful, but if it is ice fire attribute, he doesn''t need to worry at all, and even feels happy.


    Because this is sending nutrients to yourself!!!


    Thinking of this, Chu Mu''s whole body fire power soared, made a defensive gesture, and looked at Heng Bing with flat eyes.


    "I''ll see!!!"


    "Ice and fire, except those guys, you are the first person to force me to use this trick."


    "Go!!!"


    When Heng Bing''s voice fell, he saw two whirlpools of ice and fire burst out, and then turned into two sharp arrows, one blue and one red, dragging a long tail and attacking Chu mu.


    "Buzz! Buzz!"


    Where the ice arrow passes, it freezes. Where the rocket passes, the water in the air evaporates instantly.


    This is a decisive blow, a terrible blow!


    "Boom!!!"


    However, in the face of the powerful ice and fire arrows, Chu Mu''s eyes closed slowly without any resistance and gave up resistance.


    While everyone was wondering, he immediately saw that the sharp arrow disappeared strangely at the moment when it hit the body.


    However, no one knew that in Chu Mu''s body, xuanbing thunder fire had already been launched and directly absorbed the ice rocket.


    Waiting to see Chu Mu spit blood and fly upside down, at this time, not only expected, the situation of spitting blood and flying upside down did not appear, but even Chu Mu''s expression did not change.


    Even if you look carefully, you can clearly see that Chu Mu''s face showed a comfortable expression.


    What''s that expression? It''s so cool to be "served" by ice and fire?!


    However, at this time, not only the disciples watching the battle around, but also Heng Bing, who is the party concerned, as well as the Jiufeng Lord who always pays attention to the battle above, as well as the elders, are equally confused.


    "This disciple is weird..."


    After Li Yuzong looked at each other, they all understood the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    However, they do not intend to interfere. In addition to talent, efforts the day after tomorrow, and opportunities, they are indispensable. Therefore, which immortal has no secret?


    "How could you be okay?!"


    At this time, Heng Bing also looked at Chu mu with an incredible face and asked in a surprised voice.


    However, Chu Mu didn''t answer his question, but looked at Heng Bing and said, "next is my attack. I hope you can resist!!!"


    "Fire spirit sword!!!"


    The voice fell, and a long sword made of fire spirit power was suspended in front of Chu Mu''s chest.


    "Broken!"


    The sound of deep drinking sounded, and the fire sword broke out in an instant, sending out hot fire waves and stabbing towards Heng Bing.


    This blow hit the right chest of Heng Bing. It won''t be fatal, but it will be seriously injured!


    "No, the fight just now, coupled with the double heaven of ice and fire, I have little spiritual power left. This move can''t be stopped!!!"


    Looking at the madness like a fierce beast, facing the fire waves coming to him, Heng Bing gathered the spiritual power of his whole body, and his body kept retreating.


    However, Chu Mu exhausted his whole body''s spiritual power and burst out in combination with the attack of Heng Bing just now. The power is no longer under the attack of the cultivator of the golden elixir period.


    How can Heng Bing, who has "run out of oil and dry lamp", be stopped!


    "Bang!"


    Looking at Chu Mu again, after the attack, his body couldn''t help staggering back for a few steps. Only then did he shake and stand still with a pale face.


    On the stand, Xuanguang saw this scene and couldn''t help showing a pity, "Heng Bing lost, younger martial brother Su Chun, you didn''t see the wrong person..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun looked down at Chu Mu and couldn''t help smiling.


    "This boy is good. He didn''t embarrass me. But I have to hurry up my cultivation. The Peiyuan period is a little low..."


    However, when Su Chun was thinking about things, he felt a sudden feeling in his heart. His eyes couldn''t help freezing and looked down at the challenge arena.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this time, everyone was in an uproar because of the changes on the field.


    At the moment when the fire sword was about to hit Heng Bing, a purple figure suddenly appeared in front of Heng Bing, waved a chain and scattered Chu Mu''s attack.


    "This game is over, spirit beast peak, Chu Mu wins!!!"


    Seeing the figure of changnei, the elder next to him frowned and began to scold, because even his own disciples can''t make a mistake in the challenge arena competition.


    What''s more, when the elder saw the black chain, he swallowed what he had just said and announced the result of the war!


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun, sitting in the grandstand, couldn''t help narrowing her eyes, "ziyun''er, the unique chain of the law enforcement team, and the crime word on the chain..."


    Chu Mu also saw the figure of the comer in challenge arena 8, but then his face sank completely.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t understand. What do you mean!!!"


    The voice was as cold as ice. In the tone, it was interesting and the anger was repressed.


    Smelling the speech, ziyun''er waved calmly and put away the chain in his hand. At the same time, his indifferent eyes looked at Chu mu.


    Seeing this sudden scene, Su Chun''s mouth couldn''t help grinning, "the good play began to play..."

 Chapter 121

    "Nothing. The law enforcement team disciple has the right to intervene in any accident in Dabi. Since he has lost, why do you take this heavy hand?"


    On the 8th challenge arena, ziyun''er looked at Chu Mu calmly and said.


    Hearing ziyun''er''s words, Chu Mu''s eyes sank again, and his eyes towards ziyun''er became colder and colder.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Ziyun''er looked at Chu mu, stepped forward and asked coldly.


    "Law enforcement team, what a big shelf!!!" Chu Mu looked at ziyun''er with a gloomy look.


    "Since you are so dissatisfied, I''ll give you a chance to defeat me. I can apologize to you!"


    At this time, ziyun''er turned around, looked at Heng and said in a cold voice, "it''s none of your business here. Step back!" then she looked at Chu Mu again.


    At the same time, at the top of the challenge arena, Qingyuan, the leader of danmufeng peak, frowned when he saw this scene.


    Ziyun''er is his disciple. Naturally, he knows that ziyun''er, an inner disciple, will not pay attention to an ordinary inner disciple in his capacity.


    But this purple rhyme is suddenly rising, and the cultivation is thousands of miles a day.


    In less than half a month, I crossed the valley directly, from the heart stage to the golden elixir stage!


    The speed of cultivation is even faster than that of the disciples.


    If it''s just like this, he won''t be impressed. After all, he sees a lot of geniuses. He is himself!


    But not long ago, ziyun''er was taken away by the law enforcement team. When she came back, she would join the law enforcement team.


    Because of this, he paid some attention to this talented disciple.


    Now, seeing her openly disturbing Dabi in the challenge arena makes him feel embarrassed as the leader of the peak.


    "Younger martial brother Qingyuan, my disciple is reckless. Please don''t be surprised..."


    Just when Qingyuan couldn''t help yelling, a playful voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Hearing the sound, I saw in front of the crowd. I don''t know when the sin of wearing a black robe and dressed very sloppy has appeared.


    Everyone, including Li yunzong, was stunned at the sudden appearance of sin.


    "Elder martial brother, Heng Bing, I know that this talented disciple of younger martial brother Xuanshui, now this little guy named Chu Mu has defeated him. It must be no problem to be the first in this cultivation alone."


    "Moreover, I can see that this boy still has his cards unused. Tut Tut, it''s unimaginable that a boy who is just building a foundation can have such accomplishments."


    "Besides, I heard that the big game rules have been changed this time?"


    Speaking of this, sin turned his head and looked at Li yunzong, who had not been better since he appeared, and asked indifferently.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Facing Li yunzong''s inquiry, Li yunzong just glanced coldly, and then stopped talking.


    "It has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care, but the following are my disciples, which has something to do with me..."


    Sin Tao didn''t care about Li yunzong''s attitude, and then said: "since it''s better than the top ten to accept the assessment of internal disciples, it''s better to let me start in advance..."


    After that, sin Dao looked jokingly at Li yunzong and asked.


    "Hum, law enforcement team, you can''t meddle in the internal affairs of the clan without authorization. Don''t you forget!!!"


    Hearing the speech, Li yunzong looked at the sin way, lowered his voice and shouted angrily.


    "Elder martial brother, calm down. Ziyun''er hasn''t reported to the law enforcement team yet. She''s still an inner disciple. In that case, why don''t you sell him according to the sin?"


    "Qingyuan is right. Don''t be unhappy because of this little thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Li yunzong was going to be angry, Qingyuan and other peak masters also advised them one after another.


    "Hum!!!"


    Seeing that everyone was persuading himself, Li yunzong looked again and looked at the crime with a joking smile on his face. Then he turned his hair and gave a cold hum, which was the default!


    Seeing this, sin Dao smiled and didn''t care, but looked at the challenge arena below.


    Similarly, Su Chun, sitting on the observation platform, put away the light behind the scenes and looked up at the platform where Li yunzong and others were located. His eyes became more and more strange.


    "It seems that there are many stories between this Shishu of sin Tao and the Lord of Jiufeng, especially Li yunzong, who has always been easy-going, was really angry when he saw sin Tao."


    "Sure enough, the more huge the sect is, the more secret it has. First Leng Yue was expelled from the sect, then ridiculed Li yunzong in the midst of Yin difficulties, and now it''s the way of sin..."


    "System, space-time tracker shuttling for 100 years, have you found any secrets about Daoyuan Xianzong?"


    Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    In fact, as early as when he first came into contact with the cold moon, he had already begun to investigate the hidden secret of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    But the answer given by the system has been nothing.


    Later, he used a space-time tracker to shuttle through the past 50 years, and the results he got were nothing.


    Not long ago, he upgraded the space-time tracker to investigate this matter, but until now, there is still no news.


    "In the past 100 years, according to the systematic investigation, the system has only found one thing, which is about a legend, and the others have not gained anything."


    At this time, the sound of the system sounded from my mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes flashed away, "what legend?"


    "Ghost soldiers attack the city!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun was stunned. "Ghost soldiers? What ghost soldiers? And which city are you attacking?"


    "Ghost soldiers are essentially an army composed of ghost practitioners!"


    "Ghost repair?!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was really surprised.


    Ghost repair, with the state of the soul or the state of the yuan God, relies on those who absorb the essence of heaven and earth, blood, soul, Reiki and so on.


    The cultivation level of ghost cultivation is roughly the same as that of ordinary practitioners. It is divided into soul condensation, foundation building, Yuan cultivation, heart movement, valley opening, ghost pill, ghost heart, out of body, distraction, fit, Mahayana and robbery.


    But no matter in Lanzhou or Youzhou, the number of ghost repairs in these two states is very small.


    It''s very rare to pick out one ghost among 100000 practitioners, but the number of ghost practitioners who can form an army is really huge.


    "It''s still unknown which city the ghost soldiers attacked!"


    The system sounds again.


    Hearing this, Su Chun nodded to show her understanding. Anyway, she was not in a hurry.


    Daoyuan immortal sect is the top sect in the immortal cultivation world. Naturally, it can''t look like that group inside. It''s sunny and sunny.


    There must be more than one or two of them. Naturally, when investigating, it doesn''t mean that you can find them.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, on the No. 8 challenge arena below, Chu Mu''s figure flew upside down, and blood was scattered in the air.


    "Bang!!!"


    The body was beaten out of the challenge arena and then blasted on the square.


    "You are too weak, weak to be vulnerable!!!"


    Ziyun''er stood over the challenge arena, looked down at Chu Mu and said.


    "The gap is too big. In the face of opponents at this level, even if there is xuanbing thunder fire, it has been killed by the second before it is used..."


    Seeing what happened below, Su Chun shook his head, then slowly stood up and prepared to leave.


    See here, there is no need to continue to look.


    "Younger martial brother, are you leaving?"


    Seeing Su Chun leaving, Xuanguang frowned and asked.


    "Well, I''m going back to practice. After all, it''s not a good thing to be too low in the cultivation world, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanguang nodded deeply, "in that case, younger martial brother, go back and practice well..."


    After nodding to the red, green and blue brothers, Su Chun turned and left his seat and rushed back to the spirit beast peak.

 Chapter 122

    Spirit beast peak, back mountain, beside the pool under the waterfall.


    "System, view the property panel!"


    The voice fell, and a light blue curtain emerged in front of us.


    Name: Su Chun


    Age: 16


    Explosive point: 35 million


    Realm: early Peiyuan


    Spirit root: top grade wind spirit root


    Skill: the first layer of Daoyuan Heart Sutra


    Looking at the information panel in front of her, Su Chun nodded. Then her heart moved slightly, and the system mall opened at the same time.


    "Now I have only practiced the first layer of Daoyuan Heart Sutra. If I want to break through, I must break through the second layer of Daoyuan Heart Sutra, and my accomplishments can grow again..."


    After a little thought, Su Chun made a decision, "system, is there anything that can speed up my cultivation of Kung Fu?"


    At the moment when his voice fell, the light curtain in front of him changed again. Instead, it was a white jade the size of a pigeon egg and emitting a chill all over.


    Below the white jade, there is a line of boys: ice heart cold jade, which can help users deduce thousands of Taoist secrets, techniques and magical powers.


    How to use: according to the strength of the skill, when you use it, you will extract non quantitative spiritual power!


    Price: 20 million explosive points!


    Seeing the introduction of Bingxin cold jade, Su Chun suddenly brightened, "with Bingxin cold jade, Daoyuan Heart Sutra can definitely be cultivated to great success!"


    But then, after seeing the price below, Su Chun hesitated again. To tell the truth, Bingxin Hanyu moved him very much.


    After all, if you have Bingxin cold jade, with the spirit stone he has, he will definitely be able to evolve the Daoyuan Heart Sutra to Dacheng.


    At that time, all he needs to do is swallow the elixir and the panacea from Dragon Island. His accomplishments can be improved.


    However, if the 20 million explosive points are spent, the remaining explosive points are only 15 million, which seems a little stretched.


    Of course, like most disciples of Daoyuan immortal sect, he can choose to practice in isolation and leave the explosive points for other places.


    Wait until you reach the second level of the Daoyuan Heart Sutra, and then swallow the pill to improve your accomplishments.


    But in this way, it''s too slow, because with systematic help, he doesn''t have to worry about instability even if he takes drugs.


    For a time, Su Chun fell into a dilemma.


    "Forget it, no matter. If there are pills and cultivation resources, there is a panacea on Dragon Island, which is enough to support me until I practice and soar. As for the explosion point, I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun threw her heart horizontally and said directly to the system, "system, buy!!!"


    "Yes!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Su Chun only felt a sudden coolness in her neck, and then saw a white jade pendant the size of a pigeon egg appear on her neck.


    It''s Bingxin Hanyu!


    Looking at the ice heart cold jade in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes flashed away.


    Waving to turn off all the lights behind the scenes, he moved slightly in his heart, took out more than a dozen spirit stones, laid a simple maze array and sat down cross legged.


    At the same time, in front of him, there were more than a dozen Lingjing!


    Then, his eyes closed slowly, and his divine consciousness sank into his mind.


    Then the next moment, I saw the ice heart cold jade at my neck, emitting a white light at the same time.


    At the moment when the white light appeared, a dozen Lingjing suddenly turned into a wisp of pure aura and integrated into Bingxin cold jade.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a bang in her mind, and Su Chun''s body couldn''t help following.


    At the same time, in his mind, Su Chun found himself in a void, surrounded by mysterious runes.


    In this void, his every breath contains a mysterious artistic conception.


    Every move will drive a series of mysterious runes around.


    "Are these the heart Sutras of Tao Yuan..."


    Looking at the whole void, there were runes floating one after another. Su Chun was shocked.


    At the same time, he suddenly found that he could understand the meaning of these runes in front of him.


    "This is the second level of Tao Yuan''s state of mind!!!"


    Looking at the runes floating in front of her and finally pouring into her body, Su Chun couldn''t help saying.


    At the same time, he didn''t practice the second layer of the corridor edge Heart Sutra at all. At this moment, he only felt an inexplicable enlightenment in his heart.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, another Rune floated in front of him, and then poured into his body from his head.


    "This is the third layer of Daoyuan Heart Sutra!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chun found that at his feet, two runes poured in and finally into his body. At the same time, he also understood all the contents of the third layer of Daoyuan Heart Sutra.


    The next void was completely occupied by the mysterious runes. The long river of runes wandered and floated overhead. Finally, they all poured into Su Chun''s body in an orderly manner.


    "The fourth floor... The fifth floor... The sixth floor..."


    Outside, inside the maze array, Su Chun was solemn and sat cross legged on the ground.


    On his skin, there was a glittering white light. After a few hours, the white light became brighter and brighter. Finally, he wrapped Su Chun.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    Next to the waterfall fell, splashing a large splash in the pool.


    With the passage of time, the water vapor continued to diffuse, and finally all poured into the maze array.


    Time, minute by minute.


    From the sun to the west, the afterglow spreads on the earth, to the stars, and the moonlight is like water. Su Chun just sat there motionless.


    In the maze array, the white light becomes stronger and stronger, and then forms a huge white cocoon.


    So, the next day, the third day, the fourth day... The ninth day.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Until the night of the ninth day, the white cocoon in the lost array finally fluctuated.


    Then it turns into wisps of white silk and enters into the pores of Su Chun''s body.


    After the white silk thread completely disappeared, Su Chun''s eyes slowly opened.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, mysterious runes appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    After a long time, the vision in his eyes disappeared completely.


    "Hoo..."


    "Dao Yuan Heart Sutra. When you see the heart and understand the Tao, you can be regarded as destined for the Tao. If you don''t understand it, you won''t be destined. It''s always incomplete. I didn''t expect that the person who wants to practice at this last level will feel it."


    "Tao Yuan Heart Sutra is really not an ordinary product. The person who created this skill must be a genius among geniuses..."


    She slowly got up. Su Chun only felt that she had realized the truth between heaven and earth.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Su Chun had three pills in his hand.


    "One big elixir is enough to raise cultivation to a great level. If you keep three, the golden elixir period is not a problem!!!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun did not hesitate to swallow a big elixir in her hand.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as the big spirit pill entered, it turned into a pure and extremely spiritual power and poured into Su Chun''s body.


    At the moment when the huge spiritual power entered the body, Su Chun didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly ran the Daoyuan Heart Sutra and began to digest this spiritual power and convert it into his own spiritual power.


    Then, under the operation of Su chundacheng''s Daoyuan Heart Sutra, the boundary barrier broke like paper paste.


    A special breath emerged from Su Chun!


    "Cardiac period!!!"


    Cardiac period is the first dangerous stage in the realm of cultivating immortals. At this realm, the soul will throb.


    This realm is a test of the Tao mind. In this realm, practitioners look at everything in the world and are full of temptation.


    Because reaching this state, practitioners will have richer emotions and hotter hearts.


    Of course, this stage is also the most exercise of the Tao mind. As long as you can treat any temptation calmly, you can reach the state that the heart is ready to move but the God is not enough, the body wants to do but the knowledge is not divided, and the soul wants to go out but the soul does not shed.


    Every Friar''s life is a book containing all kinds of emotions as a person. This is the realm of life, this is also the catharsis of emotions, and this is heart.


    Seeing through this realm is a necessary test for the road of cultivating immortality. Otherwise, if you are careless, you will fall into a situation of irreparable disaster!

 Chapter 123

    After feeling the surging power in her body, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling.


    "Two left!"


    Looking at the two remaining elixirs in her hand, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly, and then swallowed them all without hesitation.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the moment when the two pills entered the abdomen, huge spiritual power poured into the body crazily.


    Even, under the impact of huge spiritual power, Su Chun had faintly found that the meridians were a little tingling.


    Consciousness sinks into the body, the heart moves with the mind, and the Tao Yuan Heart Sutra runs madly in the body, constantly digesting this huge and surging spiritual power.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With the operation of Daoyuan heart meridian circle after circle, Su Chun''s cultivation also advanced from the initial stage of heart attack to the peak of heart attack.


    Then, invisibly, the barrier of the barrier was smashed under the attack of huge spiritual power!


    So far, Su Chun''s cultivation broke through the heart stage and reached the valley opening stage.


    However, this is not a game. At this time, it only consumed less than half of the huge and pure spiritual power.


    The remaining huge spiritual power began to form a cycle in the body. Finally, all spiritual power began to flow towards the sea of Qi and Dantian in the body.


    As the spiritual power rushed into the elixir field, Su Chun''s original gaseous spiritual power had slowly changed into liquid.


    Now, with the continuous spiritual power, it poured into the elixir field, and then it was continuously compressed, which had faintly presented a liquid state.


    With the pure and incomparable spiritual power, more and more spiritual power poured into Su Chun''s body. At this time, the spiritual power in Su Chun began to become viscous. Finally, a special spiritual power group like jelly was formed.


    Su Chun''s divine sense, after noticing the situation in the Dantian, did not dare to neglect, immediately controlled the operation of Daoyuan Heart Sutra, driven all the spiritual forces in the Dantian, centered on the spiritual force group, and began to rotate from slow to fast.


    With the rotation of the spiritual power group, Su Chun''s body also exudes a great suction.


    The aura of heaven and earth around him and the dozens of spirit crystals placed by him immediately poured into his body.


    After the operation and refinement of the mysterious skill of the Daoyuan Heart Sutra, all impurities are removed in an instant and then blocked out of the skin.


    Then, those who removed the clean spiritual power were re injected into Su Chun''s Dantian.


    A lot of spiritual power was injected into Su Chun''s Dantian, and the spiritual power group that had evolved into a vortex turned faster and faster.


    Finally, the suction on Su Chun''s body became bigger and bigger, forming a strange cycle.


    Outside, time passes minute by minute.


    The moon rises and falls. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    In this half month, with Su Chun''s body as the center, the vortex of heaven and earth aura has covered the whole pool.


    It can be seen that the invisible auras of heaven and earth, like invisible rivers, were constantly torn in by the vortex, and finally all poured into Su Chun''s body.


    In Su Chun''s body, in the deepest place with the Lingli group as the center, a small diamond crystal began to form slowly under great pressure.


    After seeing the diamond crystal, Su Chun was shocked, "the rudiment of golden elixir has begun to form..."


    Breaking through the first level of the golden elixir period, the transformation of spiritual power from liquid to solid has begun. This diamond crystal is the prototype of the golden elixir.


    A few hours later, the diamond crystal in Su chundantian has become as big as a fist.


    Seeing the fist sized gold pill in the Dantian, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling.


    "Finally, I passed the most difficult first level. Next, I injected divine knowledge and soul..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun stabilized his mind, continued to sink his mind into his body, and began to prepare to inject soul and divine knowledge into the golden elixir, because only in this way can he condense the real golden elixir.


    This step is also the most important and dangerous last step to break through the golden elixir!


    A little carelessness will destroy the pill, kill people and damage the soul. At that time, even the real immortal god can''t save his life!


    However, for most people and Su Chun, there is no need to worry about this, because his soul has long been systematically bound.


    There is a system, naturally do not worry about these, some do not!


    Thinking of this, the divine consciousness was injected into the diamond crystal.


    With the injection of divine consciousness, the diamond crystal also rotates faster and faster, and then a mysterious Rune suddenly appears on the diamond crystal.


    Then, immediately after the second rune, it soon reappeared, and then the third, the fourth


    Until the end, runes had occupied the surface of diamond crystals.


    "Buzz!!!"


    When the divine consciousness was all injected into the crystal, Su Chun only felt a roar in his mind. Then he found that he seemed to have some mysterious connection with the diamond crystal in Dantian.


    That feeling is mysterious and unspeakable. It can only be understood.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    At this time, Su Chun only felt that his consciousness was dark. When he appeared again, he was already in a galaxy.


    "Where is this..." looking at such a spectacular scene in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help muttering.


    "This is the golden elixir world of the host. Everything in front of us is the star universe contained in the golden elixir..."


    At this time, the sound of the system comes to mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a magical place in his golden elixir.


    Looking at the star river flowing over her head, the stars under her feet, and even the boundless darkness, Su Chun was shocked.


    "Is this the golden elixir world? It''s unimaginable that there is a universe!"


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    At this time, Su Chun suddenly heard a broken sound. Looking intently, he saw a gap in the space under his feet.


    In the gap, a purple and white flower about one meter tall grew slowly.


    The plant is compact, elegant in leaf shape, in umbel, surrounded by smaller side umbels and associated inflorescences.


    "What is this? Why does a flower grow in my golden elixir?"


    Looking at the strange purple and white flowers still growing in front of her, Su Chun was confused.


    Just when Su Chun wanted to come forward and touch the corolla, it was strange that his palm directly penetrated through it. After repeating this several times, Su Chun couldn''t help being more curious.


    The flower in front of me is obviously growing. It is a living creature, but I can''t touch it at all. Such a magical scene is really unprecedented.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, the golden elixir world suddenly shook, and Su Chun''s consciousness was directly invited out, and his consciousness returned again.


    However, Su Chun''s face turned black when he noticed the fist sized gold pill in the Dantian.


    I saw that there was a "horn" on the golden elixir, which was originally shining, and the curved, upward blooming corolla stood proudly on the golden elixir.


    This made Su Chun feel uncomfortable no matter how she looked, but she couldn''t touch the flower at all.


    But it is so long there. In short, it is the feeling that the more you look, the more uncomfortable you look.

 Chapter 124

    The next day, just after daybreak, by the pool of the mountain behind the spirit beast peak.


    Su Chun''s eyes finally opened slowly, looking at a white line emerging in the sky, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "System, view information panel!"


    Name: Su Chun


    Age: 16


    Explosive point: 15 million


    Realm: the beginning of golden elixir


    Spirit root: top grade wind spirit root


    Skill: Daoyuan Heart Sutra


    "At the beginning of the golden elixir, Daoyuan Heart Sutra became a success..."


    Looking at her present state, Su Chun nodded with satisfaction.


    Just take out three great elixirs from Longdao, let him cross two great realms from Peiyuan period to the early stage of Jindan.


    If you swallow all the miraculous and precious pills, won''t he be able to soar to the upper world soon?


    In Su Chun''s mind, he wondered whether to strike while the iron is hot and directly promote his cultivation to Mahayana or cross the robbery at one time, but the prompt sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    "According to the systematic analysis of the host, although the host now has the cultivation of the golden elixir period, according to the law of heaven in the world, the host needs to experience the test of natural disaster to break through the valley opening period."


    "From the valley opening period to the golden elixir period, we also have to go through the test of heaven''s calamity. After that, every realm we break through needs a test of heaven''s calamity, but until now, the host has not been subjected to heaven''s calamity."


    "Investigate the reason, according to the analysis and summary of the system database, although the host has the cultivation of the golden elixir period, it does not have the mood understanding that the golden elixir period should have."


    "In this way, the golden elixir should have the ability, but the host can''t have it."


    Hearing the sudden prompt from the system, Su Chun was stunned. "Do you mean that my golden pill is a fake?!"


    At this moment, Su Chun only felt that the whole person was not good. In this way, he now had a golden elixir cultivation, but he was not a real golden elixir.


    Abbreviation: fake golden pill!!!


    The so-called Golden elixir period is when practitioners begin to enter the real stage of cultivating immortality. Spells have been quite afraid of being effective. They can transform the body and show thousands of fantasies. The power of spells has increased greatly and stay forever.


    Monks who have reached this level can already regard themselves as real people.


    In addition, we can also construct thinking projection, false memory in the sea, and reach a new height in the understanding of heaven and earth.


    In addition, the longevity of monks who reach this level will also increase significantly.


    The so-called Jindan Avenue refers to a perfect Taoist practice.


    Golden light shines in the world, purple light is dense and colorless. These are three different forms of golden elixir, and also represent three different moods of practitioners.


    All those who seek elixir are in a perfect state of mind. Practitioners in the golden elixir period have not only a perfect state of mind, but also a great Road Golden elixir that is not afraid of the world of mortals.


    But now look at his golden elixir, although it is also golden, but there is no golden light, and even give him a feeling of dust.


    Simply put, it''s gloomy!


    Let alone the golden glory, even the reflection is very difficult. Even the comparison of that purple flower is insignificant.


    "System, so there''s something wrong with my mood?"


    "The mood of the host is not a problem, it is too low. According to the judgment of the system, the mood of the host is just enough to build the foundation."


    After listening to the system''s answer, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, "system, how can I improve my mood?"


    "The improvement of the state of mind requires the host to constantly understand the laws of heaven and earth, or to hone from the thousands of red dust, understand all the states of the world, and understand all the laws of heaven, so as to make his state of mind complete!"


    After listening to the systematic answer, Su Chun couldn''t help but think of what Lengyue said when she left Guanmo cliff that it was a required course for the disciples of the Taoist yuan immortal clan to go down the mountain to experience and understand the world of mortals.


    It must be that Daoyuan Xianzong''s move is also to improve the mood of these disciples, so he set such a rule.


    "It seems that what we need to do next is to improve our mood, but before that..."


    After murmuring to herself, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, a white pill with a slight chill appeared on her hand.


    It was the Shenyuan pill I got in the fairy Palace last time!


    "System, if I swallow this pill now, how far can divine consciousness grow?"


    "According to the current cultivation of the host and the evaluation of physical quality, if you swallow Shenyuan pill, the host''s divine consciousness can grow to the early stage of Mahayana!"


    "The remaining medicine will be stored in the sea of knowledge. When the host breaks through the next level, the divine knowledge will grow again!"


    After listening to the system''s answer, Su Chun flashed a happy look in her eyes. Then she no longer hesitated and directly swallowed the Shenyuan pill in her hand.


    The pill melted at the entrance, then turned into a wisp of pure medicine and flowed into her abdomen. Then Su Chun felt a shock when she knew Haydn.


    Even the soul trembled inexplicably and sent out a thrill of excitement at the moment when the pill entered the abdomen!


    Then I saw a pure white unknown energy pouring into the sea.


    Sitting cross legged, Su Chun is constantly absorbing pure white energy. He can feel that at this moment, his soul divine consciousness is constantly getting stronger.


    In fact, the benefit of divine consciousness promotion is not only the strength of soul divine consciousness, but also another potential benefit, that is, the continuous improvement of understanding.


    People who are not very savvy originally can improve their savvy if their soul divine consciousness is strong enough, but relatively speaking, the improvement is not very obvious.


    Time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was dark, and the moon and stars were sparse in the night sky.


    The moonlight was like water. It was soft on Su Chun. Even his beautiful face became soft under the gentle moonlight.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just then, Su Chun''s body trembled slightly, and then a huge divine consciousness came out from the center of his eyebrows, and then quickly swept away in all directions with the spirit beast peak as the center.


    Although his eyes were closed, at this moment, Su Chun only felt that any wind and grass within hundreds of thousands of miles clearly appeared in his heart.


    The divine consciousness is like the tide, constantly protruding towards the depths of Daoyuan Xianzong, leaping over Daodao mountain streams, layers of mountains and rivers.


    He heard the repressed roar of elder martial brothers and sisters, or younger martial brothers and sisters, in the woods. He also saw the snow-white shadow in the clear lake under the moon.


    Even in the house, he saw the younger martial brother lowering his head to his crotch, showing a pure giggle and so on.


    At this moment, Su Chun only felt that the whole Daoyuan Xianzong was under his control.


    The divine sense is still coming out in all directions. Even Su Chun himself doesn''t know where his limit is now.


    The only thing he can do now is to continuously extend his huge divine consciousness in all directions.


    Soon, however, Su Chun was very happy and sad. The huge divine consciousness in the Mahayana period enveloped the whole Daoyuan immortal sect. As early as the first time the divine consciousness appeared, it had alerted those closed antiques.


    While Su Chun was enjoying the awesome feeling of the divine sense, he saw a huge and sharp divine sense rising in the depths of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    At the same time, a cold hum blew up over Daoyuan Xianzong!


    "How dare you dare to be so unscrupulous in our Daoyuan Xianzong!!!"


    The voice fell, and the huge power of divine knowledge quickly blocked Su Chun''s divine knowledge.


    Look at this posture, it means that Su Chun''s divine sense is cut off here!


    Su Chun felt that this divine sense was even stronger than his own in the Mahayana period. Su Chun only felt his head big for a while.


    Just now, I only thought about being cool, but I forgot that this is Daoyuan Xianzong. His divine sense was so reckless that the people of Daoyuan Xianzong didn''t find it before they had a ghost.


    Now, it''s hard to bring out such a terrible old monster this time.

 Chapter 125

    "No, it''s too late to withdraw divine consciousness now!!!"


    Feeling the boundless approach of the vast divine consciousness, Su Chun immediately crossed his heart and made a decision in his heart.


    The other party''s divine sense is much more concise than his own, and here is the Taoist yuan Xianzong. In addition, it is unrealistic to withdraw.


    So, all we can do now is fight with this old guy!!!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a cruel color. The speed of God''s eyes in all directions not only did not ease, but accelerated again!


    At the same time, Su Chun controlled his divine consciousness. Instead of dispersing in all directions as before, he gathered quickly and looked in one direction.


    "Hum!!!"


    Seeing Su Chun not only didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat, he actually gathered the divine knowledge like a provocation and went deeper into the Taoist yuan Xianzong.


    There is no doubt that Su Chun''s move completely angered the old monster of Daoyuan Xianzong!


    At the moment, it was even more deadly. The divine consciousness came out and began to fight with Su Chun in the sky of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    "Damn old thing, don''t practice at night, are you free!!!"


    Feeling that there was only a thin line between them, Su Chun was about to be caught up by the other party. Su Chun''s face was gloomy. "You forced me to do this. Don''t blame me!"


    At the thought of this, Su Chun appeared in qinglingxian city and felt a little moved. He directly contacted a puppet in the city who had reached the Mahayana period and asked him to release his divine consciousness.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the moment when the puppet''s divine sense was released through the green fairy City, the huge and concise divine sense turned into a thin line and broke through the air from the opposite direction.


    "Hold on for another ten minutes, old man. In ten minutes, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red!!!"


    Feeling the divine sense of being in close pursuit, Su Chun clenched her teeth, tried to control the divine sense, and sped away desperately in the distance.


    "Buzz! Buzz!"


    The invisible divine consciousness directly passes through a hundred foot peak surrounded by clouds, passes in an instant, and finally breaks through the air.


    Almost at the same time, another overbearing divine sense also passed through the mountain, and then followed Su Chun''s divine sense and went straight to the sky.


    Su Chun''s divine sense with the old guy almost rushed into the sky, or crossed mountains and rivers.


    At this time, Su Chun leaned pale against an ancient tree on the edge of the pool in the mountain behind the spirit beast peak.


    Only with the cultivation of the golden elixir period, he manipulated such a huge divine consciousness, and his body has basically reached the limit now.


    "It''s a little short!!!"


    Thousands of miles above the sky, the divine consciousness passed through a sea of clouds. Su Chun kept telling himself that he was still a little short.


    At the same time, another divine sense is less than kilometers away from Su Chun''s divine sense!


    "Hum, give up. I''ll draw out your divine consciousness and search your soul to see who gave you so much courage to sneak into Daoyuan Xianzong, so unscrupulous!!!"


    At this time, the old monster''s divine sense noticed that Su Chun seemed a little weak, and couldn''t help humming in a cold voice!


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes sank again, "old man, let you be proud for a few minutes. Later, I will make you pay a painful price!!!"


    After a long time of indomitable, Su Chun had a nameless evil fire in his heart.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Divine consciousness penetrated the clouds and came to a clear lake.


    "No, it''s the limit!!!"


    Looking down, in the moonlight, the lake became like a mirror, and a cold sweat fell on Su Chun''s forehead.


    At this moment, he finally reached the limit. His body did not allow him to support such a huge divine consciousness load again.


    "Ha ha, bastard, take the initiative to stop. Is this to compete with me for the power of divine knowledge!"


    "In that case, fight!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    "Wow..."


    The divine sense fell, the lake burst and splashed countless waves. Then, the huge power of divine sense hit Su Chun''s divine sense madly!


    Not far away, Su Chun controls the divine consciousness and plans to avoid it. After all, he just controls such a huge power of divine consciousness.


    Although it has the huge divine consciousness of Mahayana, it is a kind of goods, and it is not aggressive at all for the time being.


    In the face of such a huge and concise divine sense attack, I''m afraid it will disperse as soon as it hits!


    "Boom!!!"


    But while Su Chun was thinking about avoiding, suddenly another huge divine consciousness came from heaven.


    Then he fiercely faced the huge divine consciousness that was attacking towards his own height, and hit it so fiercely.


    During the Mahayana, the divine senses collide with each other, and the huge impact and fluctuation generated almost evaporates the lake below at the moment of occurrence!


    The whole space also turns into a vacuum at this moment!!!


    Suddenly suffered a heavy blow. Even the divine consciousness of Mahayana practitioners was rushed out of a hole at this time.


    Almost at the same time, in the depths of Daoyuan Xianzong, a white haired old man suddenly opened his eyes angrily, and at the same time, his mouth was spewing out an old blood!


    "Despicable man, there is an ambush!!!"


    "Who is it, who is it!!!"


    The old man roared angrily with his big round eyes.


    After being hit hard, the old man didn''t dare to be bigger. He was surrounded by two divine senses no less than his own. He is in a very bad situation now.


    So, I almost didn''t think about it. After I put down a cruel word, I directly broke through the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Seeing this scene, the puppet''s divine sense still planned to pursue, but Su Chun stopped it.


    This was a misunderstanding, and the other party was also from Daoyuan Xianzong. In addition, now the old guy has been punished, this matter has naturally been exposed.


    However, through this matter, Su Chun also knew that the strength of Daoyuan Xianzong was far more than that on the surface.


    The real practitioners of great power hide in the depths and practice in seclusion, and rarely appear.


    I''m afraid these old monsters wouldn''t have been disturbed if it hadn''t been for the accidental collision and the outbreak of Mahayana divine consciousness.


    He raised his head and looked at the bright moon on his head. Su Chun swallowed a pill for recovery. A moment later, his face became ruddy again.


    "It seems that in the next period of time, some are busy. They should not only improve their mood, but also be busy refining their divine consciousness..."


    "System, how long have I been closed this time?"


    "It takes 25 days to cultivate the host!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was slightly stunned, but he soon reacted.


    "Unknowingly, more than half a month has passed. It''s hard to wonder why people say that cultivating immortals has no years. This sentence really makes sense..."


    He shook his head and dispelled the inexplicable emotion in his heart. Su Chun moved slightly, and a light blue curtain appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the recent events in Xianjie daily, from top to bottom, it''s either a genius falling, killing and looting, or a sect leader being green, and so on.


    "Huh?"


    He turned several pages in a row until the last page, and an inconspicuous Title attracted Su Chun''s attention.


    Universal pawnshop to meet all your needs!!!


    Seeing this title, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "the universal pawnshop that meets all needs is interesting..."


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun clicked the title. At the moment of clicking, all the information about the universal pawnshop was presented in front of her.

 Chapter 126

    In the land of Youzhou, the kingdom of heaven and spirits, there is a legend that as long as you are sincere, you can be guided to a pawnshop.


    This pawnshop is called universal pawnshop!


    At the universal pawnshop, you can pawn everything you have in exchange for anything you want.


    As long as you can afford it, universal pawnshops can pawn


    Looking at the information description about the universal pawnshop in front of her, Su Chun showed an interested look in her eyes.


    "System, where is the specific location of this universal pawnshop?"


    "According to the preliminary detection of the system, this pawnshop is located in the space crevice over Tianling kingdom. It is an independent space."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun asked, "this universal pawnshop is really so magical. You can get everything you want?"


    To tell the truth, Su Chun doesn''t believe the legend spread by Tianling in China. He doesn''t believe that there is such an awesome existence.


    But after reading the information collected by the system, he couldn''t help being curious, so he couldn''t help asking in his heart.


    "Data collection, detection and analysis have not been carried out for this pawnshop, which is unknown for the time being!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded and then said to the system, "if the system collects now, how long will it take?"


    "In three hours, it is expected that all the data will be collected in the early morning!"


    "In that case, let''s start. In three hours, we''ll be ready to break the news!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of the path of spirit beast peak, as soon as Su Chungang stepped in, the figure of Chu Mu appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Chu mu, Su Chun lifted his mouth slightly, "I heard that you finally succeeded in getting Dabi at the end of the month. As for the second thing, it caused a much greater sensation than Dabi outside the door.


    ***


    And his apprentice is no one else, it''s ziyun''er!


    The name of sin Dao is not only very loud in Daoyuan immortal sect, but also loud in the whole immortal cultivation world.


    Of course, the sensation caused by his acceptance is not a bit.


    Interestingly, sin Dao even proposed to Li yunzong that he should be included in the law enforcement team, but Li yunzong stopped him.


    When she saw that sin Dao wanted to join the law enforcement team, Su Chun couldn''t help but wonder what sin Dao meant.


    However, since Li yunzong has helped him push it off, he doesn''t bother to think about these unimportant things.


    "It''s just a big comparison outside the door. Naturally, it''s nothing!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s ridicule, Chu Mu slightly raised his eyebrow and said.


    But then, as if he remembered something, he suddenly said, "you''ve been down the mountain these days. I''ve searched all the rooms of spirit beast peak, and I can''t find you?"


    After Dabi came back that day, Chu Mu looked for Su Chun, but he looked all over the spirit beast peak, but he didn''t find Su Chun.


    Seeing Su Chun back now, he couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Chu Mu''s question, Su Chun was too lazy to explain too much to him. After waving her hand, she passed Chu mu by.


    "Naturally, I also want to practice. I just went to retreat these days..."


    Looking at Su Chun''s perfunctory attitude, Chu Mu''s face suddenly turned black, and then the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly soared.


    Then the whole person, like a shell, rushed up to Su Chun''s back!


    Feeling the spiritual power fluctuation behind her, Su Chun frowned slightly, "this spiritual power intensity fluctuation, the beginning of Peiyuan!!!"


    "Cultivation progress is amazing, but it''s still too young..."


    Thinking of this, the huge divine consciousness broke out in an instant, and then fell towards Chu Mu!


    "Boom!!!"


    In the face of Chu mu, who had only the cultivation in the early days of Peiyuan, Su Chun only burst out the divine consciousness intensity of the golden elixir period.


    However, even so, Chu Mu could not bear the huge pressure.


    Then he saw that Chu Mu''s body was directly pressed on the ground by Su Chun with the power of divine knowledge and hit a deep pit.


    Splash a large area of smoke and gravel!


    "Don''t fix immortals at night. It seems that you are also very idle!!!"


    "Boom!"


    After that, the divine knowledge lifted Chu Mu up and pressed him down again!


    "Boom!!"


    Lift it again and press it again!


    "Boom!!!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    After repeating this more than ten times, Su Chun took back his divine consciousness!


    Then, the moonlight sprinkled on the open streets of the town, and finally fell into a deep pit. Chu mu, who had fallen in a pool of blood and passed out.


    If you look carefully, you can even see that Chu Mu''s body is constantly twitching, not to mention how miserable it looks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Su Chun glanced at the Daoyuan fairy mountain behind him, then turned directly and strode towards the small town not far away.


    Now that he has decided to understand the world of mortals, improve his state of mind and refine his divine consciousness, he will not stay in the Daoyuan immortal sect all the time.


    This time, he directly found Xuanguang and got the LiZong token.


    With the leaving clan token, even if you die outside, you don''t have to worry about being regarded as a judge, and then being chased by the law enforcement team.


    However, Su Chun felt a burst of laughter at the thought of Xuanguang seeing the drop of life essence he gave him at that time.


    The appearance of having never seen the world really doesn''t deserve his identity as a disciple of Guangming peak.


    Looking up at the dim stars in the sky, Su Chun said to the system in her heart, "has the data collection been completed?"


    "The collection has been completed, whether to open the disclosure!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun glanced at the light curtain overhead and said, "let''s start..."


    "Buzz!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly I saw a burst of spatial fluctuations in the sky. At the same time, the space-time projection suspended on the orchid earth lit up again.


    Almost at the moment when the light curtain lit up, no matter in Lanzhou or Youzhou, all those who pay attention to space-time projection raised their heads at the first time.


    At this time, a line of neat white characters suddenly lit up on the dark light curtain: as long as you can afford the price, you can want everything you want!


    After several breaths, the light curtain changed again, and a neat line of big characters appeared.


    If you lose what you have now in exchange for something you want, what do you want to lose and what do you want to get?


    Seeing here, everyone in Youlan earth was stunned, but then there was a warm discussion.


    "Lying in the trough, the Lord of the light curtain opened the light curtain this time. Is he going to elaborate on the philosophy of life?"


    "Shut up, you just came out of your womb. Every time the Lord of the curtain of light opens the curtain of light, how can you not disclose the news?"


    "Lose something you have and exchange it for something you want to have? That sounds a little windy, no, a little dizzy..."


    "Can I fly up to the upper boundary?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when everyone talked about these words on the light screen, the picture on the light screen changed again.


    Then, on the light curtain, such a picture appeared.


    Youzhou, an independent space above the Heavenly Kingdom.


    A young figure was looking at the beautiful woman lying on the bed who could spend money at will, with a touch of evil in her eyes.


    "Your Highness Princess, are you sure, give me your body and pawn?"


    The young man looked at him with an evil smile. His face was a little baby fat, but her face was crimson. The woman who looked very lovely asked with a playful look.


    Hearing the speech, a touch of hesitation flashed in the woman''s eyes. It seemed that she was struggling at the bottom of her heart, but soon her eyes became firm and incomparable.


    Even in the depths of her eyes, there was a faint flash of deep resentment.


    "I''ve decided. As long as you can help me realize my wish, I''ll give myself to you!!!"


    After that, the woman suddenly sat up, then stretched out her hand and began to slowly untie the buttons on her waist

 Chapter 127

    Looking at the upcoming scene on the light curtain, everyone''s breathing was heavy.


    "It''s said that today is the Qiaoxi festival of the mortal world. The Lord of the light curtain specially arranged such a beautiful picture. Is it a gift to us..."


    "Speaking of this Qiaoxi, I know that it seems to be related to a love story in the immortal world. Later, it was spread to the mortal world and touched countless mortals. Therefore, this day of each year is designated as Qiaoxi..."


    "Sleeping trough, am I the only one who pays attention to the princess''s graceful figure? My God, good dishes will be arched by pigs..."


    "In front of you, you are not alone..."


    "You are not alone..."


    Looking at the barrage floating on the light curtain, Su Chun was stunned, "system, what does this Qiaoxi Festival mean?"


    "According to the data of the system, today is a festival specially set up by the mortal world under the influence of a fairy Xia relationship in the immortal world."


    "This festival is known as a symbol of beauty. On this festival, men and women who love each other will be sent by everyone with the good wishes that lovers will get married..."


    Half an hour later, after listening to the system''s answer, Su Chun said she understood.


    At the same time, looking at the light curtain, the woman who endured the pain, her eyes became more and more strange.


    He knew what the woman''s wish was, and he knew it in his heart, so Su Chun felt very strange.


    "Your Highness, your pawn, I have received. Now you can go back!"


    The handsome young man, with smiling eyes, looked at the woman standing in front of him, wearing a red robe, and said with a look of resentment.


    Hearing that the young man asked him to leave, the woman''s body was shocked. Then she looked at the young man very nervously, "you... What do you mean..."


    Looking at the calm young man in front of her, the woman seemed to anticipate some possibility and looked at the young man with some uneasiness.


    Seeing the panic in the woman''s eyes, the young man suddenly smiled gently.


    "Princess your highness need not worry. The universal pawn shop, since you have received your pawn, will not go back on your word. When you go back, you will find a different world that has been presented to you."


    At this time, the eyes of Junlang youth are more and more gentle, and the smile on his face is more and more warm. His voice seems to contain a special force.


    After listening to his words, the woman soon calmed down and looked at the young man firmly, "OK, I''ll go back and see the different world now!"


    With that, his eyes showed an uncontrollable color of excitement.


    Although both of them were laughing, they made people who were always paying attention to this scene feel a hairy feeling from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Lying in the trough, I don''t know why. When I saw the woman''s smile, my scalp felt numb!"


    "Me too. I''m obviously laughing, and I''m very happy, but I always feel strange, just like..."


    "It''s like a devil. Yes, it''s this feeling, that cold feeling. It''s like a pair of eyes staring at you behind your back. It makes people hair."


    "And the man always gives people a feeling of not knowing what it is. He is wearing human skin and talking to people. It feels terrible."


    While everyone was talking, a colorful bullet screen suddenly floated on the bullet screen, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jiuyetian: "tut Tut, it''s this ghost pawnshop. I didn''t expect it to appear again after so many years, but it''s a kid in charge..."


    Seeing this sudden barrage, people were stunned at first, and then the light curtain was brushed again, and countless barrages appeared one after another.


    "Lying in the trough, surprised the big man of nine nights, offer a piece of ass, and wait for the big man''s favor!"


    "Nine nights, the big man suddenly appeared, and more brain cripples threatened to offer a piece of ass. what does all this mean?"


    "Universal pawnshop, what does that mean? Is there any difference between this pawnshop?"


    "Is it true that as long as you are willing to pay, you can get everything you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What is the origin of this nine night day? Has the system found out who he is?"


    Looking at the barrage on the light curtain, Su Chun''s eyes showed a touch of curiosity.


    "The other party''s information has been detected. Please check it!"


    Su Chun was stunned when he heard the systematic answer. Judging from his words to jiuyetian several times, this guy is definitely not a simple person.


    The system now said that it had found his information, which surprised Su Chun.


    However, although I was surprised, I was not in a hurry to check for a while. Now it is more important to burst this strange pawnshop first.


    At this time, I saw the young man on the light curtain, looking at the woman who left, his eyes twinkled and said: "curse all the people in love in the heavenly spirit kingdom to kill each other. I have to say, this pawn is still very thoughtful..."


    However, at this time, the young man seemed to feel something suddenly, and then his eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and then his eyes looked forward.


    Almost at the same time, the outside world, on the light screen, the youth''s eyes stared straight. He found the picture played on the light screen!


    Although his space exists independently, his eyes give people the feeling that he has seen the light curtain!


    Feeling the youth''s eyes, Su Chun''s eyes also narrowed slightly.


    "Lord of the light curtain!!!"


    Looking at the huge light curtain above his head, the young man flashed two cold lights in his eyes, and his voice became very cold.


    "Lord of the curtain of light, you and I will not invade the river. Are you going to be enemies with me?"


    The young man''s eyes seemed to penetrate the space. His eyes stared at one place and said.


    "Lying trough, this guy is so awesome. He dares to provoke the Lord of the light curtain!"


    "Cut, make a fuss and provoke the Lord of the light curtain. What''s the matter? Who was exposed by the Lord of the light curtain has never done such a stupid thing?"


    "It seems that if you don''t provoke, the Lord of the light curtain won''t break the news!"


    "Fuck off, don''t want to see the news. You can shut your eyes and fuck off. Beep beep what? You''re missing!"


    "Yes, spray feces all over your mouth and be careful of your son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ignoring everyone''s comments, Su Chun looked at the gloomy young man on the light screen and didn''t bother to talk more nonsense. He directly said to the system, "continue to break the news!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the picture on the light screen changed again, and a picture appeared again.


    In this picture, a young man in poor clothes sat uneasily in a chair, his eyes full of tension.


    When the young man was full of fear, a young man dressed in white and with a warm smile appeared in front of him.


    He smiled and said to the boy, "welcome this guest. What do you want to pawn?"


    Smelling the speech, the boy seemed to be affected by the kind smiling face in front of him. His nervous body also involuntarily relaxed a little.


    Then he raised his head and Muru said his appeal hard, "I want to cultivate immortality, but I was rejected by the immortal gate because my qualification is too low and I don''t have spiritual roots."


    "Boss, I don''t know what I need to pawn to fix immortality..."


    "It depends on the value of your pawn. I have all kinds of spiritual roots with different attributes at the upper, middle and lower levels, as well as excellent panacea to change your qualification!"


    "These can make you have the qualification to cultivate immortals. Even as long as you can pawn, it is not impossible to directly make you a great monk during the robbery period."


    The young man looked at the young man and said with a smile.


    However, after hearing this conversation, all those who watched the light curtain immediately became boiling.


    If you were still very confused because of Su Chun''s disclosure, now when you hear this dialogue, how can people not understand what kind of place this universal pawnshop is!


    At this time, there was only one thought in everyone''s heart, that is, this universal pawnshop can really use pawn to exchange everything!


    How can this not shock everyone.

 Chapter 128

    "Lying trough, when can you have Linggen with such a simple qualification?"


    "True or false, why do I feel a little bullshit!"


    "Linggen this kind of thing, and pawn for it?"


    "What''s the most incredible thing? You can exchange your accomplishments during the robbery period directly through pawn!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The orchid land was boiling again. Suddenly, such a strange place appeared, and everyone felt very incredible.


    Especially those big men in the immortal world, with the revelations of the Lord of the light curtain again and again, they suddenly sadly found that their understanding of the world was so simple.


    Things that would not have been thought of originally appeared in their vision one after another with the disclosure of the Lord of the light curtain.


    However, the facts are in front of them, but they can''t help but believe them.


    At this time, the picture on the light curtain changed again. In a thatched house, the young man''s eyes were two dark black holes, and his limbs were gone.


    Ears, nose, mouth, even the heart and mouth, there is a big dark hole.


    Looking from outside the cave to inside, they were frightened to find that the boy''s internal organs were empty.


    At the same time, I saw a dazzling purple light shining and beating in its heart.


    But at this time, the boy''s face was filled with a very happy smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ve risen and become an immortal. Is this the fairyland? It''s so beautiful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the young man whose skin was dry and his face was sallow, but he showed a very happy smile, the pawnbroker''s young man showed a happy smile again.


    "Oh, it''s another happy soul. It must be very delicious..."


    With that, the young man stretched out his hand, then extended it to the young man''s heart, and grasped the purple light in his hand.


    At the moment when the purple light left the body, a happy smile always stayed on the young man''s waxy yellow and dry face.


    Seeing this scene, the barrage on the light curtain was suddenly quiet, and everyone was shocked to see what happened in front of them.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded, "the so-called universal pawnshop is just a cover. This pawnshop doesn''t accept gold and silver wealth, power hegemony, and cultivation skills."


    "This is a pawnshop controlled by the devil. The only pawn collected here is the body of everyone who steps into the pawnshop!"


    "Eyes, ears, mouth, nose, blood, bones, nails, human skin and hair, as long as they are brought at birth and can be taken away by death, he wants them!"


    "Sadly, everyone who steps into it doesn''t know that they can achieve what they want and get everything they want in the eternal dream woven by the devil."


    "Finally, the pawnshop will charge the guest''s pure soul full of satisfaction and joy!!!"


    At the moment Su Chun''s voice fell, all the people watching the light curtain couldn''t help feeling a chill on his back.


    The so-called Almighty pawnshop is not almighty at all. It is clearly a devil who eats people and doesn''t spit bones!


    "I said, if you are so awesome and can get everything you really want, how can I not hear about this universal pawnshop until today."


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that the tone of the leader of jiuyetian will be so disdainful and sarcastic. It turns out that it''s a lie."


    "That makes sense. If you give yourself to a pawnbroker, you can have the cultivation of flying to the upper world. Isn''t it that everyone can fly to the upper world, and isn''t the order of heaven chaotic?"


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, when everyone was talking, the picture changed again.


    In a magnificent palace in the imperial palace of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Ha ha..."


    "You dog men and women, lovers will eventually become enemies, ha ha..."


    "Hee hee... Brother Huang, look, a flower grows in the skull of sister Huang. Oh, she''s so beautiful. No wonder you don''t want me..."


    "Ha ha, brother, brother, look, your bride is rotting..."


    On a red bed embroidered with mandarin ducks in the palace.


    The princess of the kingdom of heaven, who made a deal with the pawnbroker, was wearing a red wedding gown, her eyes closed and lying quietly on it.


    But at this time, her face was filled with a happy smile. The kind of heartfelt smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    It can be seen that she is really happy. She smiles like a simple child who is happy because she is happy.


    But the people who saw what happened on the light curtain could not help feeling a chill on their backs.


    Because at this time, half of the woman''s face began to melt strangely at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of it had melted. Looking inside through that eye hole, it was empty at this time.


    Half of his face melted, revealing his ferocious white bones.


    Then the neck began to melt, and then her body, blood, hair, nails, and so on.


    Everything on the woman is melting rapidly at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, a snow-white skeleton appeared on the red big bed.


    On the left side of the sternum, a wisp of purple light was beating. Every time the light beat, there was still half of the skull of the face, and the corners of the mouth couldn''t help but wake up slightly.


    At the same time, he sent out a pure smile like a silver bell.


    "Buzz!!!"


    There was a slight ripple in the space, and then a pawnbroker dressed in white appeared, looking at the woman with white bones left on the bed, with no expression on her face.


    With a wave of his hand, the white bone instantly turned into a handful of powder, and then he grabbed it in his hand.


    At this time, the pawnbroker slowly turned around, his eyes burning, penetrating all barriers and looking at the light curtain in the sky.


    "Oh, you must have heard that eating people doesn''t vomit bones, but you haven''t seen it. You should watch it..."


    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the powder in his hand. Finally, he looked at the last purple light.


    "Pa!!!"


    As soon as the big hand stretched out, his five fingers opened, and then he saw the purple light mass, which was instantly sucked into the palm and disappeared.


    After all this, the pawnbroker looked at the light curtain again, "Lord of the light curtain, I remember you. I hope you also remember me, Feng Lingshen!!!"


    "Because I will come to you..."


    The voice fell, and the figure disappeared in place. At the same time, at the moment of its disappearance, the independent space over Tianling Kingdom immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Lying trough, what did he say just now? Did I hear right? He''s going to find the Lord of the light curtain?"


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. You didn''t hear me. After the identification, you''re a ghost!"


    "The stupid donkey in front, your father asked me to tell you, don''t mess around when you go out, otherwise it will infect your daughter-in-law and hurt your brother, your uncle and your uncle. It doesn''t matter. If your sister-in-law, sister-in-law, aunt and aunt pass it on to your father, and then let your mother have something, the whole city will be over!"


    "The brother in front of me, Niu Bi, seems to see the green sun shining on the city..."


    "Sleeping trough, but the pawnbroker is crazy enough. He dares to say he wants to find the Lord of the light curtain. He asks who gave him the courage to say this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the town at the foot of Daoyuan Xianzong mountain, Su Chun naturally heard Feng Lingshen''s words, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Now there are as many people looking for him in the whole Youlan land.


    There are many people who make 180 bold words every day. There is also a casual cultivation alliance. If it can be easily found, he might as well wipe his neck with a knife.


    "System, give me the information of nine nights..."


    Waving to turn off the light behind the scenes, Su Chun''s eyes moved slightly and suddenly remembered that before that, the system said it had investigated the information of jiuyetian.


    The voice fell, and all the information about jiuyetian appeared in front of Su Chun.


    But after seeing the simple two lines above, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    I saw it written above: jiuyetian, an ordinary mortal, now lives in the capital of the qianshuang Dynasty. He lived in the qianshuang Dynasty since childhood and made a living in business


    "System, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    Su Chun wondered, ordinary mortals, how did he recharge the bullet screen stone immortal to the top? How could ordinary mortals know so much about the fairy world?


    "According to the data of the system, jiuyetian is really a mortal!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun became more and more confused. He didn''t expect that the other party would be a mortal anyway.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun felt a little moved, "system, I want to see him..."


    At the moment when the sound fell, the light curtain appeared in front of me. It was a small pavilion built on the lake.


    A tall, handsome young man in a black robe was cooking tea.


    This young man is jiuyetian himself!


    Looking at the young man with extraordinary temperament in front of him, Su Chun''s eyes became more and more curious, "is he really just an ordinary mortal..."


    "I have an amazing material in my hand. I don''t know if the Lord of the light curtain is interested..."


    When Su Chun was confused, jiuyetian suddenly made a noise. At the same time, he picked up the teapot and said while pouring tea.


    "Huh?!"


    Hearing jiuyetian''s voice, Su Chun was shocked. "Is he talking to me?!"

 Chapter 129

    Although she felt incredible, Su Chun was sure that jiuyetian was talking to herself.


    "System, how did he find me?"


    "The soul perception of this ordinary mortal is very strong. He can even sense the space-time coordinates. He has already noticed it at the moment of the emergence of the space-time tracker."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun knew it in her heart.


    Powerful enough to perceive space-time coordinates and have such terrible soul power, this nine night sky is really not as simple as an ordinary mortal.


    In the small pavilion in the middle of the lake, nine nights, pick up the tea cup, smell it gently, taste it briefly, and then put down the tea cup.


    "I thought the Lord of the curtain of light would find me soon after I showed my extraordinary, but I didn''t expect to find me until now..."


    Speaking of this, jiuyetian slowly got up, looked directly at the location of the space-time tracker, and slowly spread out his palm.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyes coagulated slightly and looked at the palm of his hand.


    I saw a memory crystal lying on the palm of the nine night sky.


    "This memory crystal records an image ten thousand years ago. I want to give it to you. What about the idea of the light curtain?"


    Hearing this, Su Chun has basically understood a general idea, that is, the performance of the nine night sky from beginning to end, so that he can notice him, is to give himself this memory crystal.


    "System, can you know the content of this memory crystal?"


    "There is a seal of law on this memory crystal. You can''t find it until the seal is untied."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded and looked at the nine night sky on the light curtain with a deep frown.


    "If you want to break the news, you can directly put this image on the light screen, and I can open the news channel for you."


    Su Chun''s voice sounded over the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Hearing the voice of the Lord of the light curtain suddenly appeared, jiuyetian shook his head and smiled, "this image was just recorded inadvertently, and..."


    Speaking of this, the tone of jiuyetian suddenly gave a slight meal, and then continued: "now is not the best time to break the news. It''s not enough for people in two states to know."


    "Once this matter shakes out, it will not play the expected role, but will lead to unpredictable consequences."


    Hearing this, Su Chun was even more puzzled. "In that case, what do you mean by giving it to me? Do you want me to keep it for you?"


    Su Chun looked at the light curtain and said to jiuyetian standing in the pavilion.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the voice of nine nights immediately sounded, "exactly!"


    Su Chun: "


    At this time, the voice of nine nights came out again, "I don''t have much time. I''m about to leave here. If I put this thing in my hand, I can''t keep it."


    "So, I have to give it to you. Although I don''t know if you can keep it, this is my only way back. I didn''t expect that I just accidentally recorded an image, which brought me so much trouble..."


    Speaking of this, jiuyetian quietly looked at the location of the space-time tracker and waited for Su Chun''s decision.


    However, at this time, from jiuyetian''s words, Su Chun was keenly aware of some clues.


    Jiuyetian seems to be running away, and he seems to have provoked a terrible existence.


    The reason why he ran away was nothing else. It was the memory crystal in his hand.


    From a rational point of view, Su Chun believes that this memory crystal is a pit, and it is also a pit without knowing its depth.


    Should not take over easily!


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just a shallow pit, but it''s an image of tens of thousands of years and the mysterious nine night sky to run away.


    All this is connected in series. Su Chun really can''t think how small the pit will be.


    But from his current position, is there anything in the world that the Lord of the light curtain dare not disclose?


    In fact, as early as the moment when the space-time projection was established, he had no choice. In that case, he had nothing to fear.


    He will offend more people and forces than cattle hair, and he doesn''t care about one or two huge pits.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun directly said to the system, "take it!!!"


    Almost the moment the voice fell, the memory crystal in jiuyetian''s hand had disappeared.


    Looking at the empty palm, jiuyetian was stunned at first, but then, Mianshan showed a smile, "Lord of the light curtain, I really didn''t see you wrong!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun turned his eyes silently, "I''ve taken the things, but since you''ve given them to me for safekeeping, how to deal with them and whether they broke the news will have nothing to do with you!"


    "But now, should you tell me who you are?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Jiuye Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation, but then he shook his head, "my origin is very simple. Now I''m just an ordinary businessman."


    Hearing that he said he was just an ordinary businessman, Su Chun brushed his lips with disdain.


    The meaning of Jiuye Tianyan is obvious. Now he is just a businessman. Who will he be in the past and in the future.


    All this is hard to say. In short, he is not an ordinary mortal. It''s so simple.


    Knowing that if you ask further, the other party will not tell herself, and Su Chun will no longer insist.


    "In that case, take care of yourself. I hope you''re still alive when we meet next time..."


    With that, Su Chun''s heart moved and the light curtain closed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the town, Su Chun looked up at the glowing sun above her head and shook her head helplessly.


    Just as I was about to leave, I was attracted by a roar from a distance.


    As soon as the roar appeared, people coming and going in the street were attracted by the sudden roar.


    Outside a tavern on the side of the road, a gloomy young man with a three foot long sword was holding his fingers in anger.


    Around him were three or four young men and women of the same age.


    At this time, the people around involuntarily stopped and surrounded the tavern.


    Suddenly, Su Chun''s face brightened, she stepped forward and came to the crowd in a few steps.


    Look at the girl sitting on the ground, wearing a long black skirt, with a pair of watery big eyes, innocent eyes.


    Because this girl is no one else, it''s Lancome!


    "Dead girl, are you a mad dog? Dare you bite me!!!"


    At this time, Yinyin youth''s face was very ugly. He walked well in the street. Unexpectedly, he just took out a top-grade spirit stone from his arms and wanted to show off in front of his younger martial sister.


    Who knows, immediately after that, I saw a dark shadow coming out of nowhere and suddenly ran out.


    When he had just seen each other''s face, there was a heart piercing pain in his hand.


    It hurts. It hurts like a drill. If it''s not because he is a practitioner, I''m afraid he had to bite his finger just now.


    Look at the spirit stone in his hand, it has long disappeared.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    "Gudu!"


    LAN Kou ignored the youth, but put the spirit stone on his hand in his mouth, and sounded with a click.


    In the blink of an eye, the top-grade spirit stone was so thin and broken that it was swallowed by LAN Kou.


    "My top grade spirit stone!!!"


    At this time, the young man who noticed LAN Kou''s action only felt that his heart was dripping blood. That was the top-grade spirit stone he had worked hard to get.


    It''s not enough to be bitten. Now even his top-grade spirit stone is chewed and swallowed by the dead girl in front of him.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry the young man was. His eyes looked at Lancome and became more cloudy.


    Even in his eyes, there was a faint sense of killing.

 Chapter 130

    "Well, I''m still so hungry..."


    After swallowing the top-grade spirit stone, LAN Kou''s big watery eyes blinked slightly, and then looked curiously at the cloudy young man.


    "I''m so hungry. Do you have any more? I want to eat!"


    Then he got up directly and came to the young man. At the same time, he spread out his palm and stretched out to the young man.


    Looking at the woman who dared to ask him for a spirit stone, the young man flashed a cruel look in his eyes, "do you want a spirit stone? OK, I''ll give it to you now!!!"


    After the words, the long sword in his hand cut off towards LAN Kou without any hesitation!


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun, standing in the crowd, frowned and wanted to fight, but he thought of LAN Kou''s strange ability, and then stood in place.


    "Puff!!!"


    However, the next scene made Su Chun''s pupils shrink slightly.


    LAN Kou saw the tea sword cut by the youth. Instead of avoiding, he stretched out his hand to grasp it.


    However, at the moment when she grasped the long sword, the center of her palm emitted a faint fluorescence.


    Seeing this layer of light fluorescence, Su Chun''s heart widened slightly, but when LAN Kou''s palm came into contact with the long sword, although there was that layer of fluorescence protection.


    But the fluorescence disappeared at the next moment. Looking at the white palm of Lancome, it was directly broken by the sharp blade.


    "Tick! Tick! Tick!"


    Bright red blood flowed from the palm of Lancome''s hand, and then dropped to the ground along the long sword.


    "How can you, how can you catch my sword!!!"


    Looking at the long sword caught by LAN Kou, the young man looked stunned. He didn''t think that he had killed the wild girl just now.


    So the power of that sword, of course, did not leave a hand!


    But now, with his cultivation during the foundation period, the long sword was caught by a girl who didn''t seem to have any threat.


    In his opinion, this is clearly an insult to him!


    At this time, several young men and women standing beside the young man looked at the young man with strange eyes.


    Feeling the faint eyes from the same door, the young man looked heavy again, flashed a cruel color in his eyes, raised his foot and kicked out directly at LAN Kou.


    "Bang!!!"


    However, as soon as his feet were raised, a dull noise came out, and the expected girl was kicked off without happening.


    But then, they were shocked to find that the body of the shadowy young man flew out like a sandbag.


    Looking at the position where the young man was standing just now, Su Chun''s figure didn''t know when to appear and came to LAN Kou.


    Looking at his eyes, his palm was still raised high and allowed the blood to flow down his arm, but his eyes stared at his blue cardamom, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle deeply.


    Almost at the same time, all the experiences of LAN Kou appeared in front of Su Chun one by one.


    "So, her ability has been much worse than before since she was sealed by heaven last time..."


    After seeing all the scenes in front of her, Su Chun suddenly realized why Lancome, who was originally staying in the Fuguang mountains, appeared here.


    After being sealed by heaven, her ability has been ineffective, and space jumping is a long thing. In just one month, she almost ran the whole Lanzhou.


    "It hurts..."


    Looking at the silly Lancome in front of her, Su Chun shook her head, reached out and put her hand down, pulled it to her and asked.


    At this time, LAN Kou seems to be frightened. Her little hand is caught by Su Chun. After touching the wound, she has to pull her hand back, but she is caught by Su Chun.


    Looking at the poor girl in front of her, Su Chun was speechless, "this should be the legendary moron..."


    With a slight movement in his heart, a drop of life essence appeared in the wound on LAN Kou''s hand.


    Needless to say, the effect of the soul marrow of life was just a drop into the wound, and then the scar on LAN Kou''s hand disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Hmm? What was that just now? It smells delicious. I want to eat it!"


    To cure the wound on LAN Kou''s hand, Su Chungang released his hand, but then he was caught by LAN Kou''s backhand, "it tastes good just now. LAN Kou wants to eat..."


    With these words, Shuirun''s big eyes stared at Su Chun tightly, which meant that she wouldn''t let go if she didn''t give her the spiritual marrow of life.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s face suddenly turned black. When she was about to say something, she was interrupted by a sudden wave of spiritual power behind her.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The long sword made a buzzing sound. With the explosion of spiritual power, it stabbed Su Chun''s back.


    "Get out!!!"


    Glancing over at each other, Su Chun said coldly.


    "Boom!!!"


    The voice fell, and the huge divine consciousness burst out. Looking at the young man, his body was embarrassed again. Where did he come from and fly back.


    "Are you going too far? Depending on your clothes, you should be a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong. Is this against the way of hospitality?"


    At this time, one of the nuns came up to Su Chun and said coldly.


    Hearing these words, Su Chun wondered, "system, who are they?"


    "The external disciple of Jianfu sect, ordered to come to Daoyuan Xianzong!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun suddenly felt that Jianfu sect was the sect of jianfangbai''s dead mother gun.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun turned around and looked at the female disciple of Jianfu sect who stood in front of him and cultivated the same realm as the shadowy youth.


    "Since I know that this is the foot of Daoyuan Xianzong mountain, I dare to kill ordinary people. If I inform the law enforcement team now, who do you think can walk away today?"


    Su Chun looked at the female disciple in front of her jokingly.


    "You..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the female disciple of the famous sword Fu sect was speechless.


    Su Chun is right. If the law enforcement team really comes, they may not be able to leave today. After all, they shot ordinary people first.


    Moreover, it is also a town at the foot of Daoyuan Xianzong mountain, which is sheltered by Daoyuan Xianzong.


    In love and reason, the disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong stopped it without any problem, and the most important thing is that the cultivation of this person is too strong.


    Just by using divine knowledge, the senior brothers who reached the later stage of foundation building were blown out.


    If they do, I''m afraid none of them will benefit today.


    Just when the female disciple didn''t know how to answer, the shadowy young man who had been thrown out by Su Chun with divine knowledge stepped forward again.


    But he didn''t dare to approach, just stood in the distance.


    However, his eyes looked at LAN Kou hiding behind Su Chun.


    Suddenly it was like thinking of something, and a light burst out in his eyes. He pointed to LAN Kou and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Yes... It''s her. It''s her. She''s the man eating witch in the Dragon tomb!!!"


    "Wow!!!"


    Hearing the words of the shadowy young man, the people present were in an uproar and looked at LAN Kou standing behind Su Chun. There was panic in his eyes.


    They could clearly see the live broadcast on the light curtain that day. Countless powerful practitioners and even the legendary Sanxian were eaten by the witch in front of them.


    What''s more, they are ordinary mortals.


    "Run!"


    At the thought of being eaten, the crowd suddenly roared, followed by a riot, and everyone rushed around in panic.


    "Come on, get in touch with the people of the casual repair alliance. We''re going to develop this time!!!"


    At this time, a flush suddenly appeared on the young man''s face, looked at LAN Kou with great excitement, and shouted to several people around him.


    "Damn thing!!!"


    Looking at the chaotic scene in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. She looked at the excited young man in front of her, and her eyes suddenly became cold.


    Although the alliance did not respond to the last dragon tomb, it did not openly say that it would settle accounts with LAN Kou.


    But that''s based on Lancome''s weird ability. If they know that Lancome''s weird ability has disappeared, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Looking at the young man, his eyes were full of greedy shadows. Su Chun''s eyes twinkled, and his huge divine sense poked out from the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, he locked these people of Jianfu sect in front of him.


    "Whoever dares to spread any news will die!!!"

 Chapter 131

    Shrouded in Su Chun''s huge divine knowledge, several disciples of Jianfu sect who only built the foundation dared not make any changes at once.


    "Come with me!"


    With cold eyes, Su Chun took LAN Kou, who was still in a daze, and turned to leave.


    But at this time, a breath of cultivation reaching the golden elixir period suddenly appeared.


    Then the figure flashed. A thin middle-aged man with a small beard on his chin appeared, blocking Su Chun''s way.


    "It''s Le Xian Su Chun. Does Le Xian want to represent Daoyuan Xianzong and protect the witch?"


    The man looked at Su Chun with a smile. Although he just stood in place, he gave people a feeling of elegance and modesty.


    However, seeing this man, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling bored.


    This person always gives him a feeling of hypocrisy. He always carries his words and works, and the ink is forced. He is very annoying, but he doesn''t know it.


    At the moment when the man appeared, all the information appeared in front of Su Chun.


    "The alliance of scattered cultivation has put people at the foot of our Daoyuan Xianzong mountain. Good means!"


    The middle-aged man in front of him was from the sanxiu alliance. After controlling several people of Jianfu sect, Su Chun thought that this would not play any role.


    Because there were too many people present at that time, I''m afraid the news had already leaked, so he took LAN Kou and wanted to leave immediately.


    This is the foot of the mountain of Daoyuan Xianzong. If the law enforcement team is attracted, I''m afraid it will be difficult to solve the problem.


    Although the major forces have not said what they want to find Lancome, Su Chun knows that once they are given a chance, these big brother forces will never sit idly by!


    Now seeing the sudden appearance of the middle-aged man, Su Chun knew that it could not be good.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun was cold. The assassin crystal in his hand had been full of spiritual power and was ready to kill at any time.


    With his current accomplishments and the power of divine knowledge in Mahayana, if it suddenly breaks out, it''s only a golden elixir period. You can definitely complete instant killing in the blink of an eye!


    "Whether I represent Daoyuan Xianzong or whether I want to protect her has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way!!!"


    Su Chun looked at the middle-aged man and gave a cold drink.


    "Ha ha, Le Xian''s words are bad. If you don''t want to protect her, do you represent Daoyuan Xianzong? Naturally, it has nothing to do with me."


    "However, since you want to protect her now, your words and deeds represent Daoyuan Xianzong!"


    "At the same time, it also shows that you are representing Daoyuan Xianzong and want to be the enemy of our scattered cultivation alliance!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was very flat, with a faint smile on his face, and his eyes were full of wisdom. However, what he said was full of threat between the lines.


    Hearing this, Su Chun''s face sank. "There are people from the casual repair alliance here. It seems that they must go as soon as possible. When the law enforcement team comes, things will be in trouble!"


    "Hum!!!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man with a calm face in front of him, Su Chun flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The huge divine consciousness broke out in an instant and directly imprisoned the middle-aged man''s body.


    "You..."


    The body was imprisoned in an instant. The sudden change made the middle-aged man''s face change greatly. He had to say something, but his words were not exported yet.


    Then I felt a pain in my heart, and then I saw the position of my heart, and suddenly a crystal full of barbs grew!


    "Tick! Tick! Tick!"


    The blood dripped from the crystalline barb and dyed the ground red at the foot in an instant.


    "Hum, pretending to be forced has to pay a price!!!"


    With a cold hum, Su Chun grabbed LAN Kou''s slender waist and directly broke through the air with his huge divine consciousness.


    "Who are you and where are we going now?"


    High above the sky, LAN Kou held Su Chun''s body tightly, raised her head and looked at Su Chun curiously.


    "Ha ha, I''m also curious. Where are you going?"


    At the moment when LAN Kou''s voice fell, an old voice sounded from above.


    "Distraction period!!!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Chun felt a strong breath. Su Chun was stunned.


    At the same time, his eyes sank again.


    "During the distraction period, with my current cultivation, even if I expose the divine consciousness of Mahayana, I''m afraid I can''t control each other for too long..."


    While Su Chun was thinking of a way, the road ahead was blocked by a figure.


    He was dressed in a white robe with white hair and beard, and his body exuded a towering momentum.


    "Young generation, leave this woman behind. In the face of Daoyuan Xianzong, this seat can let you leave!"


    The old man shook his sleeves, pointed to LAN Kou behind Su Chun and ordered.


    "The free cultivation alliance is becoming more and more unscrupulous. Don''t forget, this is at the foot of Daoyuan Xianzong mountain!"


    Looking at the old man, Su Chun said coldly.


    But while talking, I was already thinking about whether to expose some of my cards and kill the old guy first.


    "Hum, presumptuous, young man, who gave you the courage to talk to me like that!"


    Seeing that Su Chun dared to put pressure on himself with Daoyuan Xianzong, the old man immediately became angry and shouted at Su Chun.


    At the same time, huge accomplishments emerge from the body.


    "He''s right, old man Li Ren. This is the boundary of our Daoyuan Xianzong. You arrested people and came here. The loose cultivation alliance is going to attack our Daoyuan Xianzong?"


    As soon as Li Ren''s voice fell, a joking voice sounded around.


    Then Su Chun saw that there were nine law enforcement disciples standing around him, wearing a black cloak and stepping on a black giant eagle.


    But this time, the cultivation of the nine disciples was very strong. Judging from the breath they showed, they even reached the stage of Yuanying!


    "These should be the elite of Daoyuan law enforcement team..."


    Looking at these law enforcement team disciples in front of her, Su Chun said to herself.


    In front of him, he was dressed sloppily and had a beard on his face. He didn''t know when he had appeared. He was looking at the calendar blade in the distance.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle sin!"


    Seeing sin Dao, Su Chun''s heart sank again. If he put it in peacetime, he didn''t dare to say that sin Dao was happy, but he definitely didn''t worry.


    But now, he would rather sin didn''t appear in his heart.


    Since the sin road appears, it shows that this matter is not easy to solve. At that time, he will definitely take LAN Kou away.


    "Sin!!!"


    Similarly, seeing the appearance of sin, Li Ren''s snow-white eyebrows could not help frowning, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    "Sin Dao, this is the territory of your Taoist yuan Xianzong. It''s true, but that witch is of great use to our scattered cultivation alliance. I have to take her away today!"


    "Hiss..."


    "Old devil, Li Ren, it''s useful for your casual cultivation alliance. Do you have to give it to you?"


    "Now I want to tell you that she is also of great use to our Daoyuan Xianzong, so now you can go back!"


    Sin stepped forward, put his hands in his pockets, looked at Li Ren and said.


    "You''re representing the Taoist yuan Xianzong. You robbed people with my scattered cultivation Alliance..."


    Looking at sin Dao, Li Ren can''t understand. Dao Yuan Xianzong also wants to leave LAN Kou.


    After all, Lancome''s ability that day was obvious to all.


    Even, this may have involved the use of the power of law, which is absolutely immeasurable for their temptation to practitioners!


    On the other hand, after hearing what sin Dao said, Su Chun''s eyes sank slightly, "sure enough, zongmen is also very interested in LAN Kou..."


    "Sin Dao, don''t think that if there are many people, you can be unscrupulous. I tell you, before coming, I have passed the news. I believe someone will come soon. You will..."


    However, before Li Ren finished his words, he was interrupted by sin Tao, "why? At that time, the loose cultivation alliance will fight with us?"


    "But even if you want to start a war, you''d better wait until your people come. Now, you''d better get out immediately, otherwise, you should know what happens to those who block my sin!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Speaking of the end, sin Dao''s body had burst out a monstrous evil spirit, and his eyes looked at Li Ren coldly.


    "Sonorous!!!"


    Almost at the moment when the evil spirit broke out in the sin Tao, the nine law enforcement team disciples who reached the age of Yuanying also scabbard their long knives at the same time.


    A wave of killing intention broke out!


    "Well, you, you sinned, well done, today we admit defeat!!!"


    Calendar blade saw that sin was so overbearing and unreasonable. He was so angry that he trembled all over, but he had nothing to do.


    Because he knew clearly in his heart that this was the immortal sect of Tao Yuan, which was really in line with sin. He couldn''t get any benefit.


    Raised his finger to sin, trembled and drank angrily for a few times. After that, Li Ren shook his sleeves and went away in the distance. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of him.


    Besides, he has seen the means of sin. Although he is of the same level, he is not an opponent at all!


    So I had to swallow my breath and leave temporarily!


    After Li Ren left, sin Dao also put away his evil spirit. Then he turned around and looked at Su Chun with great interest.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s heart sank slightly, "it seems that this matter can''t be good..."

 Chapter 132

    Feeling the eyes of sin Tao, Su Chun was secretly vigilant.


    To tell the truth, Su Chun would rather fight the old man just now than against the Daoyuan law enforcement team.


    Because in the face of the old man, he can kill at will and don''t be afraid of exposing anything, but the people in front of him are from Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Moreover, the cultivation of sin is not so easy to deal with.


    In addition, this is the Daoyuan Xianzong, and his chances of winning are much smaller. Unless he plans to fall out with Daoyuan Xianzong completely, it is absolutely difficult to leave today.


    "Martial uncle sin Dao, also came to take LAN Kou?" Su Chun asked looking at the sin Dao in front of her.


    Smelling the speech, sin Dao smiled noncommittally, and then nodded, "yes, Xiao Su Chun, give her to me, you can leave!"


    "I don''t know if this is the meaning of zongmen or the meaning of Shishu sin?"


    Hearing that sin came to take LAN Kou, Su Chun looked at sin and asked.


    "Oh? Xiao Su Chun, listen to what you mean, I''m going to treat you differently..."


    Sin stepped forward and came to Su Chun. He looked at Su Chun with a smile in his eyes. "What if I say this is what I mean?"


    "If it''s the meaning of martial uncle sin, martial uncle sin may return without success!"


    Su Chun stood in place and looked straight into sin Dao''s eyes.


    Seeing the determination in Su Chun''s eyes, the smile in sin Dao''s eyes became stronger and stronger, and then he said, "for hundreds of years, you are the second person to dare to talk to the law enforcement team like this!"


    "For the sake of tanli, I won''t embarrass you. To tell you the truth, this is the meaning of zongmen!"


    "Sure enough!!!"


    Hearing that sin Tao said it was zongmen''s intention, Su Chun said in his heart, sure enough.


    At the same time, we can understand that a top school like Daoyuan Xianzong can''t give up Lancome at will.


    "Hey, where are they taking Lancome? Is there anything delicious?"


    At this time, LAN Kou gently pulled Su Chun''s cuff, his head poked out of Su Chun''s side, looked at Su Chun and asked.


    "Well, little Su Chun, how are you thinking? Have you decided to give her to me..."


    Sin Dao glanced at LAN Kou slightly, then looked at Su Chun and asked.


    "In that case, there is only one war!!!"


    After looking around, Su Chun stuffed LAN Kou''s head back behind him and looked at sin.


    "I''ve always wanted to see the power of the Daoyuan law enforcement team. It seems that I can get what I want today..."


    "Tut Tut, little Su Chun, I''m curious. What''s your relationship with her? It''s not relatives or friends. Aren''t you cheap?"


    "You have to think clearly. If you resist the law enforcement team, even tanli can''t protect you!!!"


    At this point, sin Dao''s eyes have burst out a killing opportunity of Sen Han.


    "No relatives, no friends, no love..."


    Hearing the words of sin, Su Chun murmured in her mouth. She didn''t know when to catch LAN Kou''s clothes behind her again, and a flash of pure light flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s just a matter of state of mind..."


    The voice fell, and Su Chun''s assassination crystal appeared, surrounded his body, and then looked at sin.


    "I also want to experience the sin of Daoyuan!!!"


    When the voice fell, Su Chun''s divine consciousness burst out, and the divine consciousness in Mahayana rushed towards sin without breaking the news!


    "Boom!!!"


    "No, the power of divine knowledge..."


    When he felt the power of divine knowledge coming towards him, the pupil of sin suddenly shrunk, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Want to avoid, but it''s too late. The divine consciousness of Mahayana is not the existence that he can compete with by distinguishing the divine consciousness of the divine period!


    The power of divine knowledge blasted the sin Tao severely and directly blasted the sin Tao with distraction cultivation for hundreds of meters!


    "Puff!!!"


    After pushing out hundreds of meters away, the sin road opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "This power of divine knowledge is far beyond the distraction period and even the integration period. It can''t have such a powerful power of divine knowledge. It was you that day!!!"


    God''s consciousness attacks the soul. It''s just a blow. The soul of sin has been seriously injured.


    At this time, sin Dao raised his head and looked at Su Chun. Mu Lu said inconceivably.


    "Go!!!"


    Seeing that the guilty Tao was hit hard, Su Chun no longer loved war. He picked up LAN Kou and rushed to the sky.


    Although his soul was hit hard, Su Chun didn''t think that by virtue of this, he could defeat sin Dao, the great monk in the period of distraction.


    Su Chun was not surprised that sin Dao recognized himself. At the moment he decided to do it, he was ready to expose what happened that night.


    "Interesting, interesting, impure golden elixir period, but have the divine consciousness of Mahayana period..."


    "Chase!!!"


    Looking at Su Chun who had escaped far away, sin Dao showed a look of interest in his eyes, and then waved to the nine law enforcement disciples around him.


    "Yes!!!"


    The nine figures turned into nine black lines and chased Su Chun in the direction.


    As for sin Dao, he just kneaded a Dharma formula and sent all the things that happened here back to Daoyuan Xianzong, and then his figure disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, shortly after sin Dao and others left, a young man in purple appeared above the sky.


    The young man''s beard and hair were white. He looked at the direction of sin Dao and others leaving, and waved with his hand. All the things that had just happened here appeared in front of him.


    After watching all the pictures, the boy stepped out one step and disappeared directly in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Why are we running?"


    Being held in her arms by Su Chun, LAN Kou raised her head curiously and asked.


    "Because they want to eat you, do you say run or not?"


    Hearing LAN Kou''s words, Su Chun glanced slightly at the law enforcement disciples behind him, and then said faintly.


    "Ah? They want to eat Lancome. Lancome is not delicious..."


    Hearing Su Chun say that someone wants to eat her, LAN Kou''s eyes are full of incredible. At the same time, she can''t help holding Su Chun''s clothes tightly again.


    "Little Su Chun, don''t you think it''s worthless to expose yourself for an irrelevant woman?"


    At this time, the voice of sin suddenly came from behind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly sank and ignored the sin Dao and others behind him. He moved slightly in his heart. Through qinglingxian City, he contacted the robber Sanxian, Mo Ling, who was sent out by him!


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    At the moment of contact with Mo Ling, Su Chun heard the cold voice of Mo Ling in her mind.


    "Mo Ling, where are you now?"


    "In the kunyue Dynasty, I valued several mortal disciples with good IQ and planned to be included in the Xinghai world. What''s the Lord''s order to find subordinates?"


    "Mo Ling, listen to me, you now..."


    After telling Mo Ling what to do next, Su Chun glanced at the sin way behind her, and a faint arc was raised at the corner of her mouth.


    "SA! SA! SA!"


    At this time, only a sound of chain dragging sounded, followed by nine dark chains, suddenly attacked, and immediately sealed Su Chun''s way forward.


    At the same time, the figure of sin Tao also appeared together and stopped in front of Su Zhun.


    "Tut Tut, little Su Chun, hidden..."


    "But this time, I won''t give you a chance, set up!!!"


    However, as soon as the voice of sin fell, the surrounding space was suddenly shocked. Everyone''s body was at this moment and couldn''t move!


    "This power, Mahayana!!!"


    "Hand over the people and put this seat in your class."


    At the same time, a purple figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Red sandalwood Taoist!!!"


    Seeing the visitor, the pupil of sin road could not help shrinking. Although the visitor was a young man, he knew in his heart that this young man was a practitioner of Mahayana.


    If you want to suppress the people present, you just turn your hands.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    The boy in purple looked calm and walked to Su Chun''s position step by step.


    At the same time, the white slender palm fell slowly towards Su Chun''s head, and said, "you need to take your life to kill the people of our sanxiu Alliance..."


    Looking at the slowly falling palm, Su Chun''s heart was cold. She stared at the red sandalwood Taoist in front of her, "kill me, you''re not qualified!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    At the moment Su Chun''s voice fell, he saw that the space originally blocked by red sandalwood was broken, and then everyone heard a dull noise.


    Then he saw the red sandalwood that was about to attack Su Chun. His body was like a sack, spitting blood and flying out.

 Chapter 133

    High above the sky, a sudden change suddenly stunned the disciples of the law enforcement team, including sin Dao.


    Seeing the red sandalwood puzzling, he vomited blood and flew out. Su Chun''s eyes flashed a light.


    "Mo Ling, you''re here at last!!!"


    As soon as the voice in my heart fell, a beautiful purple figure appeared and stood in the clouds.


    The light purple dress is a white gauze outside, which reflects the graceful and exquisite figure incisively and vividly.


    The long hair reaching the waist swayed slightly behind him with the wind. A few strands of green silk hung down naturally in front of his forehead. There was no superfluous decoration on his head. The only decoration was the transparent hairpin.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    I saw Mo Ling move gently, stepping on the white clouds from the clouds and walking towards Su Chun step by step.


    The elegant walking posture like flowing clouds, the light gait and every move show elegance and calm.


    Seeing the appearance of Mo Ling, sin Dao and others standing aside, a layer of fine sweat had been exuded on his forehead.


    "This breath can''t be wrong, crossing the robbery period!!!"


    Sin Dao looked at Mo Ling who had come to Su Chun and said to himself with a dignified face.


    "Ah, how can I fly..."


    LAN Kou looked curiously at Xian Yuanli who wrapped her and said.


    At this time, Mo Ling who came to Su Chun raised his hand slightly. Then, Su Chun and LAN Kou were wrapped by Mo Ling''s Xianyuan force and automatically floated to one side.


    With a faint glance, Mo Ling turned and looked at the red sandalwood Taoist not far away after pretending to be panicked Su Chun.


    "Dear Sir, who is it and why are you involved in this matter?"


    Taoist red sandalwood looked at Mo Ling''s cold face and asked loudly.


    "These two people, I want Xinghai world, you can leave!"


    Facing the question of red sandalwood, Mo Ling didn''t care at all and said faintly.


    "Star world?!"


    Hearing that Mo Ling said she was from the Xinghai world, whether it was sin or red sandalwood, she looked stunned.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Sanxian in front of them would be the mysterious force that even the Lord of the light curtain couldn''t tell clearly, the man of the Xinghai world!


    Especially the red sandalwood Taoist, as a member of the loose cultivation alliance, he naturally knows the Xinghai world.


    Because even within the casual alliance, they are dealing with this force.


    Now I heard that the scattered immortals in Xinghai world wanted to take away LAN Kou and Su Chun. The look of red sandalwood Taoist priest became a little ugly.


    Of course, what made him look ugly was not that he had a bad deal with the Xinghai world, but that he couldn''t cope with the loose immortal in front of him.


    "Why, do you want me to ask you to leave?"


    Seeing the red sandalwood standing in place, his look was cloudy and sunny. The stranger''s eyes coagulated slightly, and the power of the fairy broke out. Suddenly, the whole space was trembling.


    The pressure of terror is overwhelming towards the red sandalwood!


    "Bang!!!"


    Under this pressure, the red sandalwood Taoist almost had no resistance, and was pressed half kneeling in the clouds.


    Feeling this towering momentum, the red sandalwood Taoist was shocked, "just an idea triggered such a vision. Is this the power of Sanxian!!!"


    "It seems impossible to take people away today!"


    Thinking of this, red sandalwood held his body and raised his head. "Red sandalwood is no doubt offensive. Please forgive me for the sake of bilateral transactions!"


    Hearing the speech, Mo Ling was indifferent. At the same time, the terrible pressure not only did not reduce, but increased again.


    "Bang!!!"


    This time, the other leg of red sandalwood finally couldn''t hold up and fell on his knees!


    "Dear..."


    Red sandalwood''s face sank when he felt this huge pressure. If the pressure increased again, it might damage his foundation!


    He is hesitating whether to fight hard. If he sits and waits for death, there is really no hope!


    "Mo Ling, he can''t kill!"


    Just when Mo Ling was ready to do it, Su Chun''s voice came to mind.


    "Lord, but he was disrespectful to you just now..."


    What else did Mo Ling want to say, but she was interrupted by Su Chun, "it''s not time to tear his face with the casual repair alliance. Let him go. It''s just a chess piece. Don''t worry!"


    Seeing Su Chun say so, Mo Ling can only choose to give up, "yes!"


    "Get out!!!"


    With the cold cry, red sandalwood only felt a strong force from his body, and then his body involuntarily flew out.


    After solving the matter of red sandalwood, Mo Ling looked at sin Dao and others.


    "Man, this seat is taken away. Do you have a problem?"


    "Please help yourself!!!"


    Facing the questioning of Mo Ling, sin Dao chose to give way.


    He asked himself that he was not crazy enough to fight with a Sanxian. He really saw the end of red sandalwood just now.


    "It''s fun!"


    The voice fell, and the figure of Mo Ling stepped out step by step, delimited the space and disappeared in place.


    After Mo Ling left, sin''s eyes flickered and looked at the distance. He didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Martial uncle, the sect sent a message to you to go back quickly!!!"


    At this time, a disciple of the law enforcement team came forward, came to the sin road and whispered.


    "I see. Go back..."


    The voice fell, and the figure of sin Dao turned into a black fog and left. Seeing this, the other law enforcement team disciples also drove the black eagle to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the Xia Dynasty, the space trembled slightly, and the figure of Mo Ling appeared.


    Beside Mo Ling, Su Chun and LAN Kou also appeared together.


    "Lord, what are you going to do next?"


    Mo Ling glanced at LAN Kou, who was looking around curiously, and asked Su Chun in his heart.


    Hearing the voice of Mo Ling, Su Chun gave a slight meal in his heart, and then said the same voice back: "Lan Kou will follow you first during this period of time. As for me, leave me alone..."


    This was su Chun''s decision when she decided to let Mo Ling help.


    At that time, the situation was urgent. With his cultivation, even if there was a huge divine consciousness in Mahayana, he could not escape the pursuit of sin.


    So he had to find Mo Ling, who happened to be in the kunyue imperial dynasty, and staged such a big play.


    In fact, only in this way can we not only not expose his relationship with Xinghai world, but also take him away safely with Lancome.


    Mo Ling robbed himself and LAN Kou from the loose cultivation alliance and Daoyuan Xianzong. Even if it came out, others would only think it was the Xinghai world who also wanted LAN Kou.


    As for him, it will only be regarded as a passing by.


    At the same time, the three forces robbed the cannibal witch in the Dragon tomb. Among them, the innocent disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong were involved and suffered an unwarranted disaster.


    This is the headline Su Chun had planned.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said to the system in his heart: "now, push this message in Xianjie daily, and make sure that all major forces pay attention to it!"


    "Yes!"


    As Su Chun''s voice fell, almost at the same time, all the major gates and the imperial dynasty in Lanzhou, who opened Xianjie daily, received this push message!


    The three forces, fighting at the same time, pity him for being involved in the innocent and suffering an unwarranted disaster!


    Seeing this headline push, everyone was stunned, so they clicked in with curiosity at the same time.


    At the first time when you click in, a video appears together. The picture played on it is exactly what happened at a high altitude.


    Of course, everything about Su Chun''s divine consciousness was erased by the system.


    When the picture goes on, when Mo Ling leaves with Su Chun and LAN Kou, it suddenly stops!


    At the same time, at the bottom of the video, there are also a lot of text descriptions, almost all of which are the three forces of Xinghai world, sanxiu alliance and Daoyuan Xianzong.


    The rest, most described, is Lancome, that is, Lancome''s abnormal ability, which seems to have been lost.


    It is precisely because of this that so many people dare to compete so recklessly.


    As for the description of Su Chun, there is only a few pitiful words at the end: the new Lesian in the cultivation world, Su Chun, suffered an unprovoked disaster, and his life and death are unknown!


    Almost all the major forces knew about the news at the first time.


    Finally, I don''t know how, the news leaked out completely, and the result is that the whole land of Lanzhou is boiling because of this matter.


    The loose cultivation alliance wants to take LAN Kou away. The Taoist yuan Xianzong also wants to compete, but in the end, it is taken away by the Xinghai world.


    Almost everyone''s attention was focused on Lancome and the three forces whose ability disappeared.


    As a news headline, Su Chun was subconsciously ignored.


    Of course, Su Chun deliberately did all this in order to dilute his existence through this matter.


    However, when everything was perfectly implemented according to his arrangement, Su Chun was surprised by what happened next.


    Even, because of this matter, not only failed to dilute his sense of existence in this matter, but pushed him to the top of the wind and waves in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 134

    Tianlan Dynasty, LAN palace.


    "Bang!!!"


    In front of the table, including everything on the table, instantly turned into a pile of powder and dissipated in the air.


    "Meteor..."


    Ji Hua stood up slowly from the Dragon chair and looked coldly at the distant sky.


    "Your majesty!"


    The meteor dressed up as a scholar calmly came in from the door. Looking at Ji Hua with a cold look, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of doubt in his heart.


    "Pass on my oracle. From now on, Daoyuan Xianzong, sanxiu alliance and Xinghai world will cut off all their resource transportation!"


    "At the same time, order all the law enforcement teams to strictly control the three forces, all the branches in our Tianlan territory. If there is resistance, kill them!"


    "Order all subordinate countries, zongmen and Xiuxian families of Tianlan to prepare for war. If there is any resistance or disobedience, kill them!"


    Three orders in a row came out of Ji Hua''s mouth, with a calm and indifferent tone without a trace of fluctuation.


    However, at this time, after hearing Ji Hua''s three orders, the meteor standing below had changed his face, and his eyes were full of horror.


    If she hadn''t heard it with her own ears, she would have thought she had auditory hallucinations.


    If these three orders are really implemented, they will definitely lead to unpredictable consequences.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?"


    The meteor looked at Ji Hua with a puzzled look in her eyes and a faint look of concern.


    Ji Hua issued such an order without any consideration, which was completely a temporary decision.


    As a counselor, this is obviously an unwise choice in meteor''s view!


    "Do as I say!!!"


    Ji Hua''s cold eyes didn''t look at the meteor. After saying that, she directly turned and left the LAN palace and went towards the mountain behind the palace.


    "Su Chun, I will avenge you, and they will pay for it..." Ji Hua said secretly in her heart.


    Looking at Ji Hua who left, the meteor''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Suddenly, it seemed that he remembered something and went away quickly outside the LAN palace.


    She must find out what happened to Ji Hua, who changed her temperament and made such a confused decision.


    However, as soon as the meteor left the LAN palace, he met the magpie nest that came in a hurry just towards the LAN palace!


    "Meteor, you''re just in time. Where''s your majesty?"


    The stopped meteor looked at the hurried magpie nest with a slight movement in his heart.


    "Captain magpie nest, your majesty seems to be in a bad mood. What''s the matter with you? I suggest you report it later."


    Hearing the meteor, the magpie nest was stunned at first. Then it suddenly realized that it patted its forehead and shouted at the same time.


    "Ouch, you said my brain. Your majesty, as the LAN emperor, how could he not have a bullet screen stone in his hand. He must have known that such a big thing happened. Where can he get me?"


    "Ah, meteor, tell me, what''s your Majesty''s reaction now?"


    After a long time, the magpie nest grabbed the magpie nest''s arm and asked with a slightly nervous look.


    Hearing the words of magpie nest, a touch of wise luster flashed in the meteor''s eyes, "it seems that your Majesty''s mood has changed greatly. It is likely that it is because something happened. Magpie nest seems to know..."


    Thinking of this, the magpie nest told the magpie nest the three orders given by Ji Hua.


    "Your Majesty asked me..."


    "What!!!"


    After hearing the meteor''s words, the magpie nest almost jumped up from the original place, "I thought she would do something, and even anger some people. It''s possible, but I didn''t expect her to be so extreme."


    "If this order is really issued, the consequences will be unpredictable!"


    "Meteor, we must find a way to stop your majesty, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    "Stop? It''s up to you and me?"


    Hearing the words of the magpie nest, the meteor''s beautiful eyes gave a slight meal, then shook his head, ignored the magpie nest, and directly turned and walked towards the gate of the palace.


    "It''s over. If it really causes a war, Lanzhou will be affected. At that time, the emperor Dynasty..."


    Thinking of this, the magpie nest shivered all over her body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianlan palace, back mountain, a sea built by Lingquan.


    Ji Hua, dressed in a Dark Dragon Robe, suddenly appeared on a leaf boat.


    "Master, I may be in trouble this time..."


    "Shh, little birch, don''t make a noise. Don''t scare away the old man''s mermaid!"


    "What''s the trouble? I''ll talk about it later, later..."


    At the bow of the boat, an old man with a short stature, a hat and a Fairy Spirit sat quietly in the bow, holding a fishing rod and a pair of muddy old eyes, staring at the sea with great concentration.


    "Wow!!!"


    Just then, the sea suddenly splashed with water.


    Then I saw a graceful figure leaping out of the sea. Against the sun, the splashed water droplets exuded Yingying luster.


    This is a woman with a beautiful face. The sea gently caresses the sparkling skin, and her face reflects the softness of the sun.


    However, with her waist as the boundary, the lower body is a beautiful fish tail dressed in blue scales. The whole body is both attractive and charming.


    It''s a mermaid!


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s eyes suddenly brightened and a flash of pure light burst out in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I finally caught it, tut tut......"


    The old man grasped the hunch with both hands and kept working hard. Looking at the mermaid, a small face, there was a panic.


    She was struggling desperately, but the fishing line seemed to grow on her. No matter how she moved, she couldn''t break free.


    Looking at the old man with a focused look and full of joy on his face, Ji Hua''s eyes gave a slight pause and looked into the distance, "master, if the emperor blames you at that time, you will bear more."


    "Ka!!!"


    However, hearing Ji Hua''s words, the fishing rod in the old man''s hand broke with a "click".


    "What did you say? What did you do to disturb the Emperor..."


    The old man turned his head and looked at Ji Hua with a shocked look. Then he looked at the fishing rod. At the moment of fragmentation, the fishing line entangled with the mermaid''s tail turned into a little star and disappeared.


    As for the mermaid, it disappeared at the moment when the fishing line disappeared.


    "Hey, my Mermaid, the mermaid I''ve been fishing for 20 years..."


    Seeing the mermaid running away, the old man looked anxious.


    But now he didn''t want to talk about any Mermaid. He looked at Ji Hua, "don''t tell me what you did!"


    "You are the queen of the Tianlan Dynasty. Don''t be impulsive. You must think clearly in case of anything. Do you know!!!"


    Looking at Ji Hua, who had turned and left, the old man stood up and shouted, "Alas, it''s not easy to rest for thousands of years. Why is it so inconvenient? This loser..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Vibration, very big vibration, the earth in Lanzhou has completely shaken!


    The storm of the three forces jointly robbing people has not been over yet. However, this matter now completely makes Lanzhou boiling.


    Tianlan emperor, unexpectedly, completely cut off all transactions with Daoyuan Xianzong, sanxiu alliance and Xinghai world in one day.


    At the same time, all the branches of the three forces in Tianlan have been closely guarded. As long as someone resists, they will be killed!


    Even the emperor Tianlan''s subordinate clan, country and Xiuxian family have entered the state of preparation for war!


    This is the rhythm of the Tianlan emperor''s war against the three forces!!!


    At the same time, Su Chun, who had just planned to enter the interstate transmission array and go to other big states, was stunned.


    At the same time, a series of system prompts sounded in his mind.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest explosion point 1 +..."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest explosion point 2 +..."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest explosion point 5 +..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? Where did you get so many explosive points?"


    Hearing this series of system prompt sounds in her mind, Su Chun couldn''t help but emerge a series of question marks.

 Chapter 135

    When Su Chun was confused, the voice of the system in his mind also sounded.


    Then all the information appeared in front of Su Chun.


    But when she saw this information and knew what Ji Hua had done for herself, Su Chun couldn''t help staring at her boss.


    At the same time, the bottom of my heart involuntarily crossed a warm current.


    In previous life and this life, he was a person, and no one had ever cared about him. It can be said that he had tasted the warmth of human relations and the coldness of the world.


    But to tell the truth, Su Chunzhen was really moved at this moment. He never thought that if there was an accident one day, someone would work so hard for him.


    Even, don''t hesitate to take a imperial dynasty for this.


    Although the Tianlan imperial dynasty is the richest and most resourceful imperial dynasty on the land of Lanzhou, its power is at most the same as that of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Besides, there is also a loose cultivation alliance with forces all over the whole cultivation world.


    At the same time, there is the Xinghai world established by him!


    Ji Hua should go to war with these three forces for him, which is definitely not a wise emperor''s decision.


    But it happened that such an absolutely impossible thing happened so clearly in front of us.


    "No, the Tianlan Dynasty can''t defeat the sanxiu alliance and Daoyuan Xianzong. Once the war starts, the loss will be unprecedented."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun felt a little moved, "system, give me a close monitoring of the loose cultivation alliance and the dynamics of Daoyuan Xianzong!"


    "Yes!"


    When the voice fell, Su Chun showed two light curtains in front of him. The picture on it was the situation of the division of Daoyuan Xianzong and sanxiu alliance.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    "Sin, you are too much. The law enforcement team dares to act without the advice of the patriarch!!!"


    Li yunzong looked gloomy and stared at the sin way leaning against the door frame.


    However, in the face of the angry Li yunzong, the sin road did not care at all, but looked directly at Li yunzong.


    "Those who let the law enforcement team do it are the people of forbidden mountain. They have the right to mobilize all the people of the sect, including the law enforcement team, the leader of Jiufeng peak and the elders and disciples. You should know this better than me!"


    "What are you talking about? The people of forbidden mountain let me move my hand!"


    Hearing the words of sin, Li yunzong was stunned and looked at sin.


    "What do you say? I know what you''re angry about. The disciple you''re watching with Tan Li originally intended to let him go in your face, but it''s a pity..."


    "What do you mean, what a pity!"


    Hearing the words of sin Dao, Li yunzong immediately frowned, looked at sin Dao and asked coldly.


    "Hiss, you value him so much, but you don''t even know his biggest secret. Do you remember the divine knowledge that enveloped the whole sect that night?"


    After that, sin Dao looked at Li yunzong jokingly. There was no respect because Li yunzong was the leader.


    "You mean that the divine consciousness reaching the Mahayana level is related to Su Chun?"


    Li yunzong looked at sin and asked.


    "Hum, Li yunzong, you are still so stupid. Because of your stupidity, younger martial sister was expelled from the school. Because of your stupidity, the master apologized to a mere mortal. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid after so many years!!!"


    "Sometimes, I really don''t understand the meaning of your life!!!"


    At this point, sin Dao suddenly put away his cynicism, but shouted in an abnormal angry voice.


    Looking at the hall with some heavy atmosphere, the other Fengfeng masters couldn''t help being silent and didn''t say a word.


    As for Li yunzong, when sin Dao mentioned junior sister, his face suddenly sank again, and a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    "Now the top priority is how to deal with the affairs of Tianlan emperor. Once the war starts, both sides will lose. In this matter, we must think of a panacea!"


    At this time, seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, Qingyuan couldn''t help but take the lead in opening up, stood up and said.


    However, as soon as Qing Yuan''s voice fell, the voice of sin sounded again.


    "No, this matter has been taken over by the forbidden mountain. If there is any problem, they will send someone to deal with it!"


    When the voice fell, sin turned and left directly, ignoring Li yunzong and others.


    "Hum!!!"


    Looking at the sin that had left, Li yunzong had to turn around with a gloomy face and an angry hum.


    At the same time, somewhere in the Xia Dynasty.


    "Arrogant, little Tianlan emperor, dare you threaten to fight against our sanxiu alliance?!"


    Red sandalwood''s beautiful face showed a touch of gloom.


    He was almost killed when he was shocked by Mo Ling. Now he heard that the Tianlan emperor was going to war against them, and red sandalwood was angry!


    "Contact the headquarters and ask them to send someone immediately. It seems that I didn''t do it for a long time. Some people have forgotten what kind of existence we are!"


    "Just in time, take this opportunity to warn others in the immortal cultivation world by the way. Not everyone can bear the consequences of angering my loose cultivation alliance!"


    "Yes!!!"


    Looking at the leaving disciple, red sandalwood''s eyes were extremely gloomy. When he thought of being shocked by Mo Lingguang with momentum, his heart was filled with anger.


    Somewhere in the Xia Dynasty.


    Looking at the picture on the light screen in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes flashed.


    "Daoyuan Xianzong''s power has now been taken over by the forbidden mountain. The so-called forbidden mountain should be the place I saw that night..."


    "In this way, it seems that this battle is inevitable, and Ji Hua took the lead in proposing to launch a war. It is related to the face of the sect. I''m afraid Daoyuan Xianzong can''t give in anyway."


    "It seems that this war is inevitable..."


    Later, Su Chun''s eyes turned to the sanxiu alliance. He thought that the Tianlan imperial dynasty had to face the three forces at the same time, so he couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    "It''s hard to do this..."


    It''s really difficult to do this. Now, because of Ji Hua''s order, it can be said that the scattered cultivation alliance, Daoyuan Xianzong, Xinghai world and four forces have completely stood on the opposite side.


    Even if he appears in front of Ji Hua now and let Ji Hua know that he is not dead, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    This is no longer the Quartet. Who wants to retreat unilaterally!


    At this time, whether Ji Hua first withdrew his decision to start the war or any of the three forces decided to retreat, it would not help.


    Because this matter can be said to have risen to the level of the whole immortal world.


    Now I don''t know how many people are watching. In other words, these four forces have been forced to participate in the war.


    If either party withdraws, it will be disgraced!


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just when Su Chun was thinking about how to help Ji Hua solve this matter, the qinglingxian city in her body suddenly shook slightly.


    Su Chun felt the change in qinglingxian city. This was the puppet he sent out. Only when he passed the news to him would there be a change.


    There is a change in qinglingxian city at this time. Don''t think about it. Su Chun knows what it is for.


    At the moment of determining to receive the information, a strange voice sounded in my mind.


    "Lord, Emperor Tianlan is going to war on our Xinghai world. I don''t know whether Lord agrees to war?"


    Hearing the voice of Mo Ling in her mind, Su Chun immediately felt a burst of brain pain.


    One side is Ji Hua, the other is the force established by himself, and the other is his sect. Now the three parties have to fight to the death, and Su Chun only feels tired.


    Thinking in her heart, at this time, Su Chun suddenly had a flash of inspiration in her mind, "maybe this is a good way..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said to Mo Ling in her heart, "I said, Xinghai world, you have full control. Don''t ask me. Others have declared war. Don''t you know how to do it!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Mo Ling was silent for a while, and then the voice sounded in Su Chun''s mind again, "my subordinates know what to do!"


    With that, Mo Ling took the initiative to cut off the contact.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light. At the same time, he said to the system in his heart: "turn on the space-time projection and prepare to break the news..."

 Chapter 136

    "If there is a war, the Tianlan Dynasty is definitely not an opponent. Now the only solution is to let them all choose a truce!"


    After making the system ready to break the news, Su Chun thought of a solution to this matter.


    That is to make way for the immortal sect, the alliance of scattered cultivation, and the Xinghai world, all made the decision of armistice at the first time.


    I have to say that Su Chun''s idea is very bold. If others know what he thinks, they will scold him as crazy and whimsical.


    It is simply impossible to stop the three forces from fighting.


    It''s about zongmen''s face. Who will take the initiative to give in. Moreover, if the three forces work together, Tianlan imperial dynasty can''t resist it at all.


    The strength of the two sides is very different, and it is a win-win situation. As long as the people of several major forces have no brain problems, they will never stop the war.


    "The only way to stop the three forces is to suppress them with absolute power. Only by letting them have some scruples, they will not lose big because of small things, and even die hard!"


    "But neither the people of Xinghai world nor I, as the Lord of the curtain of light, can participate in this matter."


    "Since you want to do it, you need to find one that will not be suspected at all. It has never appeared before. The participation of the fifth party forces is OK!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun felt a little moved, and qinglingxian city appeared in her hand.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    With a wave of space, three seemingly ordinary figures appeared in front of Su Chun.


    Although these three people look ordinary on the surface, just like ordinary mortals, they have a common sign, that is, they are all bald.


    This is the Buddha practice with three accomplishments reaching seven robberies and scattered immortals!


    The realm of Buddhist practice is also divided into twelve realms: mortal, seeing Buddha, opening the world, spiritual mind, no valley, Buddhist pill, Buddhist mind, soul movement, distraction, clutch, Mahayana and nirvana.


    If Nirvana fails, it can also be repaired and embarked on the road of Sanxian.


    In order to revive the three "giant Buddhas", Su Chun directly smashed into a top-grade spirit mine.


    If I hadn''t got the whole Dragon Island and several spirit mines last time, I wouldn''t have seen enough spirit stones if I wanted to revive a leader of this level!


    "Amitabha, I''ve seen the Lord!"


    After looking at each other, they saluted Su Chunqi.


    Seeing this, Su Chun nodded, "all the plans for this matter have been passed into your mind. Go now!"


    "Yes!"


    The words fell, and the three turned and left together.


    Looking at the three people who left, Su Chun''s eyes twinkled, "the combination of three immortals and seven robbery immortals, I believe that there is no force in the whole immortal cultivation world who is willing to offend..."


    Daoyuan Xianzong, deep in a misty mountain.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The space suddenly shook, and then three figures with calm faces appeared in Buddha clothes.


    "This must be the forbidden mountain of Daoyuan Xianzong. It''s really a fairy land. I feel a strong Xianyuan power here."


    After the three looked at each other, one of them stepped forward, looked at the forbidden mountain in front of him with a smile and said.


    "I didn''t expect that one day, when I was on the forbidden mountain, there would be guests from the pure land of Buddhism to visit. It''s too far to welcome. Can you three have a deep talk?"


    At this time, only an old voice was heard, and at the same time, a huge divine consciousness was transmitted from the depths of the forbidden mountain.


    "Since Taoist friends invite me, I''ll follow my orders!"


    After the words, the three step out, and then escape into the space here.


    At the moment when the three fled into the space, the forbidden mountain suddenly turned into a cloud, and the wind dissipated completely. Then the whole back mountain turned into a vast forest surrounded by clouds.


    Everything is like a dream. It''s hard to tell the true from the false!


    Deep in the forbidden mountain, on an ancient tree with a diameter of about kilometers, three figures are standing at this time.


    Among the three figures, there are men and women, old and young.


    The oldest is an old man in twilight, the youngest is a pink child of seven or eight years old, and the woman is a pretty girl in pink.


    "Hard benevolence, hard sea and hard communication. I''ve seen three Taoist friends!"


    Seeing that there are three less men and women, Nan Ren, Nan Hai and Nan Tong salute again.


    Seeing this, the three people of Daoyuan Xianzong looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help but flash a dignified look in their eyes.


    They can clearly perceive that the cultivation of these three people is unfathomable.


    You know, all three of them are Sanxian who have survived at least four Sanxian robberies, but they can still feel a little pressure in front of these three people.


    This alone is enough to show that the accomplishments of the three monks are absolutely above themselves, which is enough to attract their attention!


    "I''m very curious about the Buddhist people walking around in Lanzhou. I don''t know what''s the matter with you three coming to Daoyuan forbidden mountain?"


    The old man frowned and asked the three.


    "Benefactor, we, the three martial brothers, traveled around the immortal world to understand the world. Today, we just came to Lanzhou. However, we heard something and couldn''t bear it. So we came to visit..."


    Hearing the speech, Nan Ren, the leader, smiled at the old man and explained.


    "Oh? I don''t know what it is?"


    Hearing that Nan Ren said that for the sake of what happened in Lanzhou, the old man looked at each other and asked.


    "The poor monk hopes that Daoyuan Xianzong can stop the war with Tianlan emperor to avoid turbulence in Lanzhou and ruin his life..."


    Hearing Nan Ren''s words, the three old men were immediately confused.


    "Although we are in charge of the forbidden mountain on the edge of the pipeline, we won''t personally intervene in some things. Suddenly we heard about it, but we don''t understand what you mean?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Nan Ren just planned to explain, but was interrupted by the following changes.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Almost at the first time when Nanren''s voice fell, there was a buzzing overhead, and the space-time projection opened again.


    Then, at the first time when the spatiotemporal projection appeared, Su Chun''s voice sounded over Lanzhou.


    "Just now, a great event happened, which must be known by many people now. That is the Tianlan imperial dynasty. At the same time, it declared war on Daoyuan Xianzong, Xinghai world and sanxiu alliance."


    "Considering the seriousness of this matter, I temporarily decided to broadcast the whole process of this war for you."


    At the moment Su Chun''s voice fell, some people in Lanzhou who didn''t know that the war was about to break out immediately boiled.


    "Wocao, what''s the situation? The Tianlan Dynasty declared war on the three forces?!"


    "I just slept. Why did such a big thing happen?"


    "Emperor LAN is crazy. He declared war on the three forces at the same time. Why on earth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People who don''t know are naturally talking, while those who know are staring at the light curtain.


    The light curtain mainly broadcast the war live, which makes everyone wonder how the light curtain Lord will broadcast it live.


    When everyone was wondering, Su Chun''s voice sounded again. At the same time, even the picture on the light curtain changed.


    "Considering that the specific location of the Xinghai world has not been found yet, we will first visit the strongholds of the other three forces except the Xinghai world."


    "First of all, what we want to visit is the casual cultivation alliance. Let me see what cultivation alliances have mobilized from their headquarters to help powerful practitioners for this war."


    When the voice fell, the picture also changed, and then appeared in a hidden hall.


    At this time, in the hall, there were several white practitioners with advanced cultivation.


    When the camera is aimed at the first person, all the information about this person is presented to everyone one by one.


    Hou San, sanxiu alliance, elder of Hou''s inner courtyard, Erjie Sanxian, master the magic skills and weaknesses such as heaven man sitting on lotus, heaven dog heeling water


    After the introduction of the first one, the camera is then aimed at the second person.


    This is a young man in white. Similarly, all the information about each other is presented one by one.


    Childe Gao Miao, sanxiu alliance, elder of the inner court of Gao family, Sanjie Sanxian, master the magic skills and weaknesses such as wrapping the roots of spiritual trees and rejuvenating the spring with skillful hands


    Then, after four or five consecutive lens changes, all the information of the Sanxian alliance, including magic, character, weakness, life, etc., were exposed to people one by one.


    It can be said that the war has not started yet, and the Sanshou alliance has been red fruit and no secret has been exposed in front of everyone.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again.


    "The alliance of scattered cultivation is worthy of being spread all over the whole cultivation world. It''s really strong. Everyone must have seen their high-end combat power. Next, I''ll reveal the strategic deployment of the alliance of scattered cultivation..."


    Su Chun was still introducing, but at this time, everyone in Lanzhou was stunned, but the next moment, a large number of bullet screens appeared on the light screen.


    "Lying in the trough, the free repair alliance is really strong. There are as many as three for the second robbery free repair alone. The strongest one has even reached the level of the fourth robbery free fairy. This is to kill the Tianlan imperial dynasty in one fell swoop!"


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. The loose repair alliance has been unlucky for several generations. Before it started, the Lord of the light curtain burst out all the information."


    "Some time ago, I heard that the casual repair alliance threatened to settle accounts with the Lord of the light curtain. Now people haven''t found it yet, but it was exploded."


    "Ha ha, the Lord of the light curtain is a shit stirring stick. If you offend the Lord of the light curtain, you can only blame the casual repair Alliance for bad luck!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 137

    Looking at the bullet curtain floating on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling.


    "System, explode the strategic deployment of the loose repair alliance in this war first!"


    With the sound falling, on the light curtain, all the plans of the loose cultivation alliance and the war were presented one by one on the light curtain and exposed in front of everyone.


    "Nei, lying in the trough, first assassination, then sneak attack, and then general attack. I''m going to unite with several other forces to destroy the Tianlan imperial dynasty at one fell swoop. It''s really cruel!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s only a few days. The alliance of scattered cultivation, Daoyuan Xianzong and Xinghai world have reached a consensus and plan to sneak into the general attack!"


    "Tut Tut, has anyone noticed that no less than 50 affiliated countries of the Tianlan imperial dynasty have been plotted against, and all of them are behind Tianlan. Once a knife comes behind the war, tut tut......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, after seeing the strategic deployment of the casual repair alliance, they were in an instant in an uproar.


    If we follow this strategic plan, even if the Tianlan imperial dynasty is prepared in advance, it will definitely hurt its vitality.


    "Bang!!!"


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, son of a bitch!!!"


    At this time, when the light curtain broke the news, everyone noticed it.


    At this time, everyone present looked very ugly.


    The Lord of the light curtain could not help but expose their cultivation, life, skills, magic powers, and even everyone''s weaknesses.


    What makes these people present feel even colder is that in the disclosure just now, even some of their own weaknesses are not clear to them.


    At this moment, everyone was suddenly surprised that each of them, in the eyes of the Lord of the light curtain, had become so transparent and had no secrets.


    "Report to the headquarters. If this light curtain leader is not eliminated, it will definitely be a major disaster for our scattered repair alliance in the future!"


    At the scene, the four robbery immortals with the highest cultivation, angrily opened a pair of copper bell like eyes and said coldly.


    "Reported!"


    "However, it is urgent to redeploy. Now all our weaknesses have been exposed. The Tianlan imperial dynasty must have been ready."


    "At the same time, immediately contact Daoyuan Xianzong and the person in charge of Xinghai world to make them ready and don''t expose everything foolishly."


    The four robbers and immortals arranged one by one in an orderly manner.


    In the Xia Dynasty, Su Chun looked at the picture on the light screen in front of him, "scattered repair alliance, since you have decided to be the enemy, don''t regret..."


    At this time, the road edge is forbidden in the mountain, above the crown of the giant tree.


    Looking at the light curtain above his head and the three Sanxian in charge of the forbidden mountain, he finally understood what Nanren said.


    In front of several people, at this time, a middle-aged man in black was standing in place respectfully.


    The man in black is no one else, but the person in power of the current forbidden mountain.


    "Three, you must have heard clearly. Tianlan emperor declared war on Daoyuan Xianzong first. We were forced to fight."


    At this time, the child suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Nan Ren and said.


    "Amitabha, ladies and gentlemen, this is indeed the case, but you must also know the cause of the matter. It was your clan who first involved innocent people, resulting in the unknown life and death of that disciple."


    "Moreover, the law enforcement team of Guizong, knowing the identity of this disciple and his relationship with the LAN emperor, still has no mercy. Therefore, it is only human nature for the LAN emperor to anger Guizong."


    At this time, Nanhai suddenly said.


    "Three masters, you must also be practitioners. You know the cruelty of the fairy world. You have no strength. You can only blame yourself. If you die, you can''t blame others."


    As soon as the girl on the far right finished speaking Nanhai dialect, she stepped forward and said.


    "What the benefactor said is true, but because you let those who should not be involved get involved, you must bear the price."


    "At present, Guizong is angry by the LAN emperor. This is the price that must be borne!" when the girl opened her voice, Nantong also followed her.


    "I don''t know what the three came for?"


    "Our intention is very simple. I hope Guizong can declare a truce with Tianlan emperor!"


    "Impossible!!!"


    Almost as soon as Nanren''s voice fell, he heard the child shaking his sleeves and shouting angrily: "let me say that yuanxianzong bowed his head to a mere mortal emperor, delusional!"


    "Please come back, three. It''s impossible!"


    Hearing the difficult words, the child shook his sleeves and said in a cold voice.


    It''s about the face of the sect. If Daoyuan Xianzong took the initiative to stop the war, isn''t it telling everyone that Daoyuan Xianzong is bowing to a mortal emperor?


    Now it can be said that the whole immortal cultivation world is paying attention to this matter. If someone in the sect makes a mistake, they can ignore it, treat it as if nothing has happened, and expose it.


    But this matter has risen to the face of the whole clan. You can''t easily bow your head when you say anything.


    "Amitabha, do the three benefactors have the same attitude?"


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude was so firm, Nan Ren couldn''t help chanting a Buddha''s horn and looked at the other two calmly.


    "This matter, I Daoyuan Xianzong will not agree. If the three have nothing to do, you can leave now!"


    The chief old man made a gesture of invitation and said to Nan Ren in a deep voice.


    "What if I have to ask the three to order a truce?" at this time, Nanhai on one side also said.


    Almost at the moment when the sound of Nanhai dialect fell, the atmosphere around suddenly changed and became extremely depressed and heavy.


    The threat of terror filled this space. Looking at the man in black standing on one side, it was even more backward at this time.


    His eyes looked at the venue in horror.


    In front of these six people, he couldn''t resist the momentum of the other party for a moment. You know, he is also a practitioner in Mahayana!


    "Although your accomplishments are profound, don''t forget that this is the forbidden mountain on the edge of the road. Once the big array starts, one of you will stay here!"


    The old man, headed by, looked at Nan Ren with cold eyes and warned.


    He can clearly feel that the cultivation of the other party is much higher than him. He is already a five disaster Sanxian, but any of the three people in front of him is much better than him.


    This can only explain one point, that is, the other party''s realm is at least above the five robbery immortals!


    "Since we dare to enter this forbidden mountain, we are naturally not greedy for life and fear of death. If we sacrifice one of our three people, we can let several people declare a truce and avoid the loss of life, it is also worth it!"


    Nan Ren looked at the old man calmly all the time. In his words, he didn''t care about life and death at all.


    However, his attitude made the faces of several people in Daoyuan forbidden mountain become extremely ugly, "Sir, are you going to fight one of them and fight with our Daoyuan Xianzong!"


    "Amitabha!!!"


    Looking at the resolute expression of the three monks in front of them, the old three frowned.


    They knew that with the cultivation of these three people, if they really fought to death, they would definitely die.


    The other party only sacrificed one person, and the other two were only injured at most.


    "You three should know the consequences of this war. Even if you win and we die, you three will rise hopelessly."


    "Is it too impulsive to ruin your fairyland?"


    The old man frowned and stared at Nan Ren.


    "What you said is true, but I also want to advise you. If you die, I''m afraid the foundation of the immortal sect will be shaken according to the Tao. The cruelty of the immortal world must be clear in your heart."


    "If the three powerful Sanxian die, they will be replaced by others. If they are careless, they are likely to break the inheritance of the clan. In this way, they can be worthy of your ancestors?"


    "Just for the sake of anger, it''s impulse to bury the family inheritance!"

 Chapter 138

    Hearing Nan Ren''s words, the three men in forbidden mountain suddenly sank again.


    Speaking of this, it can be said that they are already threatening, but they have to seriously consider this threat.


    Because what Nan Ren said is not unreasonable. If there is a war, it will attract much attention.


    In particular, there is a light curtain on the head. Such a shit stirring stick always pays attention to every move of the immortal world.


    If the three of them die, I''m afraid they will be noticed by all forces at the first time.


    At that time, other forces absolutely do not recommend stepping on one foot. There is never a shortage of people in the fairy world.


    "Even if we are willing to stop the war, can the three guarantee that the other two forces will not participate?"


    "To take a step back, the Tianlan emperor took the lead in provoking this war. What guarantee do the three take? Afterwards, the Tianlan Emperor didn''t take the initiative to attack?"


    The old man, the child and the girl looked at each other and said in a deep voice.


    "Amitabha, you can rest assured that as long as you are willing to declare a truce and persuade other forces, we will solve it!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Nan Ren, Nan Tong and Nan Hai looked at each other and said with a smile.


    "Why do we believe you can do it? Don''t forget, no one knows where Xinghai world headquarters is until now!"


    "It doesn''t seem easy to persuade them to stop the war just by three."


    At this time, as soon as Nanren''s voice fell, the girl next to him smiled and said.


    "Benefactor, I''m worried. The poor monk and others have their own way to solve this. As long as the three agree to declare a truce, we''ll leave now!"


    "We Daoyuan Xianzong can not quarrel with the Tianlan emperor, but you need to ensure that the Tianlan emperor must also give up the attack and not take the initiative to start a war!"


    "In addition, sanxiu alliance, Xinghai world and Tianlan imperial dynasty must declare a truce at the same time. If any party disagrees, our agreement will be invalidated."


    "If you three agree, then this matter will be decided. If you don''t agree, even if you spell the whole Daoyuan Xianzong, we must keep three!"


    Finally, the momentum of the old man''s whole body has erupted, and the huge immortal power of robbing the immortals has erupted unreservedly.


    "In that case, the three will wait for good news. I just hope you won''t break your promise. The forces behind us can''t compete with Daoyuan Xianzong!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The last sentence fell, and it was difficult for benevolence and sea to pass, and a more terrible momentum suddenly broke out on him.


    "It''s such a threat that there are three immortals!!!"


    At the moment when the momentum broke out, on the side of the forbidden mountain on the edge of the road, several people went back several steps together, and there was an incredible color in their eyes.


    Although I knew that these three people had high accomplishments for a long time, I didn''t expect that they would be among the seven immortals!


    This is something they never thought of anyway.


    "I''ll leave!"


    When the voice fell, Nan Ren turned and stepped out, and then disappeared.


    Looking at the disappeared Nan Ren, Nan Hai and Nan Tong, at this time, I saw the girl in pink, but suddenly said, "elder martial brother, do you really believe what they said?"


    Hearing the speech, the child and the man in black looked at the old man with the same eyes.


    "Believe?"


    The old man shook his head and then looked at the light curtain above his head.


    "Although I don''t have much contact with Buddhist monks, I know that there can be no people who care about the common people in the whole immortal world."


    "It''s unusual for Buddhists to walk around Lanzhou. They have always been independent of the world and have actually intervened in this war. It''s unusual in itself."


    "If you can''t bear to die, only Buddhists can speak with a high sounding voice."


    At this point, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly and sighed slightly.


    "If you can dispatch three seven evil immortals at a time, their power can definitely match that of the emperor Dynasty, and they are Buddhist people. You can count their power with one hand."


    "If those forces really want to protect the Tianlan emperor, I''m afraid no one can move the Tianlan emperor."


    "Therefore, I choose to retreat for the time being and wait and see..."


    The old man narrowed his eyes, a look that saw through everything, and kept guessing.


    The three people behind him listened to this wave of analysis, and their eyes were full of admiration.


    "So, elder martial brother already has some eyebrows about the origin of the three monks?" at this time, the child suddenly asked.


    "Almost. In fact, when they showed their intention, I had seen through everything, but I was curious about the reason why they helped Tianlan Dynasty..."


    Looking at the old man''s appearance on the light curtain, Su Chun couldn''t help but be speechless.


    "No wonder Li yunzong not only likes to pretend to be forced, but also so narcissistic. It turned out to be a tradition handed down from his ancestors. No wonder..."


    Waving to turn off the light behind the scenes, Su Chun flashed a cold light in her eyes and gave an order to Nanren, Nantong and Nanhai directly through qinglingxian city.


    "Nan Ren, don''t be polite to the casual cultivation alliance. If you don''t accept it, kill it!!!"


    "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates will live up to their entrustment!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded, but then seemed to suddenly think of something, and charged again: "there is a man named red sandalwood in the casual repair alliance. Look for a chance to abolish him."


    "Yes!"


    Thinking of this red sandalwood, Su Chun''s heart was cold.


    At that time, if Mo Ling had not come in time, he might have been poisoned.


    Su Chun will never let go of anyone who wants to kill himself. Besides, the Sanshou alliance is already an enemy.


    Su Chun will never show any mercy to the enemy!


    Loose repair alliance, in the main hall of Lanzhou Branch.


    There are six immortals gathered here. The strongest cultivation even reaches the level of four immortals, and the lowest is one immortals.


    In addition to the six Sanxian, there are also two practitioners in the period of salvation and three practitioners in the period of Mahayana.


    Such a lineup, even if it is Daoyuan Xianzong, such a top school, if you are not careful, you may be destroyed!


    Because Su Chungang just broke the news, everyone in the casual repair alliance didn''t look very good at this time.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space in the hall, followed by the figures of Nan Ren, Nan Hai and Nan Tong.


    Three monks suddenly appeared, which suddenly made a group of scattered immortals change their faces.


    You should know that there was a four robber Sanxian who existed. As a result, people sneaked in unknowingly. They didn''t find it at all.


    If these three people want to do something to them, who can be safe?!


    "Poor monk, hard benevolence, hard sea and hard communication. I''ve seen you from the Sanshou alliance."


    Before the people of the sanxiu alliance asked questions, Nan Ren took the lead in introducing themselves.


    "People of Buddhism? This is the meeting place of our free practice alliance and Lanzhou Branch. Is it too much for the three to come uninvited!!!"


    The four robber Sanxian stepped out and stared at Nan Ren, who was standing in the middle, and asked.


    "Come uninvited. I hope you can make atonement. I''m here for..."


    Then, Nan Ren said what he had said in Daoyuan forbidden mountain intact.


    "It''s impossible. It''s just a Tianlan Dynasty. I also want me to compromise with the casual repair alliance. You''d better go back. There''s no need to discuss this matter!!!"


    As soon as Nanren''s voice fell, he heard a voice nearby.


    It was the red sandalwood Taoist who reached the Mahayana period.


    Hearing the sound of red sandalwood, Nan Ren flashed a light in his eyes, and a person''s appearance appeared in his mind, which was the red sandalwood Taoist instructed by Su Chun.


    There''s no nonsense now. The big hand suddenly opens.


    "Boom!!!"


    The immortal power of terror Valley broke out suddenly, and the huge pressure of seven robbery scattered immortals fell in an instant, making everyone out of breath.


    "What a terrible pressure. The other party''s cultivation is definitely much better than me. Look at this posture, at least it''s a practitioner who has survived more than six times!"


    Feeling this momentum, the four robbers of the sanxiu Alliance said to themselves with a dignified face.


    "Ah!!!"


    At this time, just listen to the red sandalwood that was still shouting. At this time, it has been half kneeling on the ground. The original Junxiu''s young face is aging rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, he has become a twilight old man, sitting on the ground, his whole body shaking constantly.


    "You dare to abolish me..."

 Chapter 139

    In the palace of sanxiu alliance, I looked at the dying red sandalwood Taoist who was about to die of old age.


    Everyone was looking at Nan Ren with a look of horror.


    Standing still, he easily killed a practitioner who reached the Mahayana period.


    "Dead bald donkey, if you dare to move the people of our sanxiu alliance, the sanxiu alliance will not let go..."


    Seeing that the red sandalwood was abandoned, someone couldn''t sit still. He got up and pointed to Nan Ren and shouted angrily.


    The man who spoke was a practitioner who had reached the period of salvation. He saw his spiritual power burst and whirlpools of spiritual power twined on the surface of his body.


    It could explode at any time!


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Nan Hai, standing next to Nan Ren, suddenly burst out two bright Buddha lights in his eyes and looked at the monk during the robbery period.


    "Boom!!!"


    The Golden Buddha light, like two lasers, burst out from the eyes of Nanhai.


    These two eyes pierced through space and everything. It seemed that it could jump in time and space. Without warning, it hit the monk during the robbery.


    "Boom!!!"


    Hit by the Golden Buddha light, looking at the monk during the period of robbery, his body suddenly looked like a mirror. It fell apart in an instant, and finally turned into a little star light and dissipated in the air.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. With only one look in his eyes, he killed a monk in the period of robbery.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of strength it needs!


    "Three, is it too much? I really think I can bully the Sanshou alliance!!!"


    Seeing this, the leading four robbery immortals finally couldn''t sit still. They stepped forward and stared at the three people. The head Nan Ren said.


    "Amitabha, I see that these two benefactors are too angry and have already been entangled by karma. This is to help them free and ascend bliss early!"


    After Nan Ren chanted the Buddha''s name, he looked at the four evil immortals in front of him calmly and said calmly.


    Hearing Nanren''s words, all the people present almost gushed out old blood.


    "Do you dare to be more shameless? Are you plagued by karma? Are you too angry? Help you get rid of it? Go to bliss early? Why don''t you go to bliss early?"


    If we hadn''t taken into account the accomplishments of the three monks opposite, we wouldn''t want to follow the footsteps of red sandalwood and the monk who just passed the robbery period, we might have scolded.


    "The three of us must have made our intentions clear enough. Do you agree? Please make a choice!" at this time, Nanhai suddenly asked.


    "What if we disagree?"


    At this time, only listen to the four robbery scattered immortals, said in a deep voice.


    "Boom!!!"


    Almost at the moment when his voice fell, the whole palace was immediately shrouded in a huge and heavy threat.


    At this time, Nan Ren slowly said, "if you don''t agree, the three of us will take action to completely erase all the forces of the sanxiu alliance in Lanzhou."


    "Only in this way can we avoid this war and the loss of life!"


    Although Nan Ren''s tone was very plain, what he said made everyone present feel cold.


    At this time, people finally realized what is the cruelty of monks.


    "You three, do you know the free cultivation Alliance..."


    Hearing Nan Ren''s words, the four robbers of San Xian of San Xiu alliance also intend to make Nan Ren have some scruples by relying on the power of San Xiu alliance.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Nan Ren, and this time, Nan Ren''s attitude was tougher than before.


    "Just ask the benefactor for the last time, is it dead or alive!"


    "You..."


    Looking at the scene in the light curtain, Su Chun''s eyes were flat. At the same time, he directly preached to Nan Ren: "if you don''t agree, it''s all gone..."


    After receiving Su Chun''s message, Nan Ren flashed a cold light in his eyes. After looking at Nan Hainan next to him, he was ready to start.


    However, at this time, I saw the four immortals with uncertain complexion. After a long time, I finally made a decision.


    "I can agree to your request and announce the armistice, but the precondition is that Xinghai world and Daoyuan Xianzong also announce the armistice!"


    "In addition, the Tianlan Dynasty must also announce to the outside world at the same time. This is a consensus we have reached together, not forced!"


    "In any case, the majesty of our Sanshou alliance cannot be provoked!"


    "If the three don''t agree, we''ll stay even if we fight to death!!!"


    Hearing the speech, Nan Ren put away his cold heart and chanted a Buddhist Chant, "please rest assured, benefactor. Daoyuan Xianzong has promised to announce the armistice. I believe Xinghai world and Tianlan emperor will agree soon."


    "However, we also warn the benefactor not to break his promise, otherwise, the benefactor will never bear the consequences!"


    The voice fell, and the three broke out their cultivation accomplishments belonging to the seven robbers and scattered immortals at the same time. The powerful authority shrouded everyone in an instant.


    Even the four evil immortals felt a stagnation of breath in front of the three people, and the power of immortals in their bodies did not run smoothly.


    "It''s actually seven robbery immortals. Even if they are within the alliance, they are only one hand. Who are they!!!"


    Looking at the three Nanren who had left without knowing when, they were extremely shocked.


    Seven robbers scattered immortals, what is the existence? Even within the alliance, it is rare to reach this level.


    But how could he not be shocked that there were three at a time.


    When the man left, the fourth rank Sanxian''s eyes were slightly heavy, "there can be no other people except that place who can dispatch the forces of three seven robbery Sanxian at one time and have a grudge with our sanxiu alliance."


    Thinking of this, Qijie Sanxian seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned around and looked at the people around him: "now send a message to the headquarters immediately. Be sure to ask the headquarters to make a decision as soon as possible!!!"


    "Yes!"


    Behind the scenes, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "if a Buddhist suddenly appears, it must explode again..."


    "Now only Ji Hua is left. As long as she decides to stop the war, everything will be easy at that time..."


    The light curtain appeared in front of him, which was the situation in the LAN palace. At this time, Nan Ren was confronting an old man.


    "Your Majesty LAN Huang, before coming, the alliance of scattered cultivation, Daoyuan Xianzong and Xinghai world have decided to stop the war under our persuasion. I hope your majesty LAN Huang will consider the overall situation and announce the truce!"


    Nan Ren''s eyes were calm and looked at Ji Hua with a compassionate face.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Hua was about to speak. Then she saw a meteor dressed as a Confucian scholar and walked in quickly from the door.


    "Your Majesty, Su Chun is all right. He is outside the palace and magpie nest is bringing him!"


    "What are you talking about? He''s okay?"


    Hearing the meteor, Ji Hua''s calm face finally fluctuated, and she couldn''t help standing up from the Dragon chair.


    The boss with beautiful eyes was surprised when he heard that Su Chun was all right.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Just then, suddenly, a burst of footsteps sounded, and magpie nest and Su Chun came in from the door.

 Chapter 140

    Looking at Ji Hua standing up from the Dragon chair with an excited face, especially seeing the undisguised color of worry in Ji Hua''s eyes, Su Chun''s heart immediately felt like a heavy blow, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Wow!!!"


    At this time, I saw Ji Hua on the top of the palace. Her figure suddenly turned into a mist. When she appeared again, she had come to Su Chun.


    "Bang!"


    Su Chun was stunned at the sudden appearance of Ji Hua, but then he felt a soft body in his arms.


    Looking down, she found that Ji Hua was holding herself tightly at this time, with her forehead against her chest.


    Looking at Ji Hua in her arms, Su Chun felt warm again. He can clearly feel Ji Hua''s friendship for himself.


    Looking at the woman in her arms, Su Chun found that she didn''t know when to start. The little white queen was no longer a piece of white paper about things between men and women.


    She patted Ji Hua on the shoulder. Su Chun put her mouth to her ear and joked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, in public, in front of so many people, is it appropriate for you to hold it like this?"


    Su Chun thought Ji Hua would be embarrassed when she heard what she said. However, Ji Hua''s next sentence made him choke, "is there such an operation?"


    After hearing Su Chun''s voice in Ji Hua''s ear, her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Then he didn''t get up from Su Chun, his forehead was still low on Su Chun''s chest, but directly said, "everyone turn around and avoid!!!"


    "Yes!


    At the moment when Ji Hua''s voice fell, I saw that whether it was Ji Hua''s master, meteor, or the three brothers Nan Ren standing at the top, they all turned around together.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun was stunned.


    Looking at Ji Hua with her head on her chest, Su Chun was speechless, "well, she''s still the domineering queen!"


    Looking at Ji Hua, who had no intention of getting up in her arms, Su Chun let her go.


    However, the top priority now is to stop the war. If Ji Hua wants to declare an armistice, Xinghai world needs to come forward.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun passed through qinglingxian city and said to Mo Ling in Tianlan imperial dynasty: "Mo Ling, come out..."


    At the same time when Su Chun''s voice fell, the space in the hall trembled slightly, and then saw the space rippling layer by layer.


    Then, I saw a strange spirit in purple, appearing in the hall.


    As soon as she appeared, Mo Ling saw Ji Hua holding Su Chun. On her cold face, she couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise, and then she died!


    At this time, Ji Hua also just came out of Su Chun''s arms, but when she saw the suddenly appeared strange spirit, her face suddenly cooled down.


    Aware that Ji Hua looked wrong, Su Chun quickly reached out and grabbed Ji Hua''s hand. At the same time, she said, "she didn''t hurt me. Everything is just a misunderstanding."


    When she was held by Su Chun, Ji Hua showed a touch of doubt in her eyes and looked at Su Chun puzzled.


    Seeing this, Su Chun said again, "after I was taken away, she let me go. The only person they want is Lan Kou, and this time I can appear here so quickly, I also want to thank Mo Ling."


    With that, Su Chun winked at Mo Ling and got Su Chun''s signal. Mo lington knew what to do.


    Mo Ling stepped forward, looked at Ji Hua and said, "emperor LAN, since all this is just a misunderstanding, we think there is no war between Tianlan and Xinghai world."


    "As these three said before, unnecessary wars, if fought, will only be in vain, and the consequences will only be a loss of life."


    "Moreover, if war starts, the impact on our Xinghai world will only lose some disciples, and for your majesty, the loss will shake the foundation of the country..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Ling gave a slight pause, and then continued: "besides, the noise made by your majesty this time may have disturbed the emperor Dynasty, and then..."


    At this point, Mo Ling didn''t go on, but Ji Hua understood the meaning even if she didn''t finish.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ji Hua looked at Mo Ling coldly.


    As the emperor, she doesn''t accept anyone''s threat.


    "Everything your majesty did before is for this man. Now that he is all right, I think as an emperor, what you are considering now should not be whether you are threatened, but the life and death of your own country!"


    The strange spirit looked at Ji Hua indifferently and said.


    After Mo Ling''s voice fell, Ji Hua''s face was expressionless and could not see her emotion. At this time, her eyes were even more calm.


    She looked at Mo Ling so quietly. Although she didn''t say a word, everyone present could clearly feel a pressure.


    This is different from the spiritual pressure of practitioners. It is the inherent power of the emperor as an emperor.


    After a long time, Ji Hua walked past Mo Ling indifferently, came to the Dragon chair and sat down slowly.


    Under the sign of the old man around me, I looked down at the three Nan Ren, "thank you for your kindness on behalf of Tianlan people. I will announce a truce!"


    "Amitabha!"


    After the three of Nan Ren looked at each other, they chanted the Buddha''s name together.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s consciousness entered qinglingxian city. "Mo Ling, now announces to the whole Lanzhou that he has reached a consensus with LAN Huang and announced a truce. All this is just a misunderstanding!"


    "Yes!"


    Outside, at this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again, "we''ve seen the strategic deployment of the casual repair alliance. Next, let''s go to see Daoyuan Xianzong."


    However, when everyone was waiting for Su chun to take them to Daoyuan Xianzong, they were immediately attracted by the sudden colorful barrage.


    Xinghai world: "everything about this war is just a misunderstanding. Xinghai world and LAN Huang have already reached a consensus. The war is nothing!"


    Seeing this scene, the people were stunned. However, before they could react, they saw two colorful bullet screens lit up on the light curtain again.


    Daoyuan Xianzong: "everything about this war is just a misunderstanding. We Daoyuan Xianzong and Lanhuang have already reached a consensus. The war is nothing!"


    Loose repair Alliance: "everything about this war is just a misunderstanding. Our loose repair alliance and LAN Huang have already reached a consensus. The war is nothing!"


    "Wocao, what happened? Why did the three forces suddenly announce an armistice?!"


    "Who knows, why do I feel that the three major forces have a soft feeling? Isn''t the power of the Tianlan imperial dynasty strong enough to make the three major forces fear together?"


    "Since we have reached a consensus with LAN Huang, it shows that Lan Huang has also agreed to the armistice. Next, it depends on how LAN Huang responds!"


    "Wait for LAN Huang to respond!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three colorful barrages in a row completely aroused everyone''s curiosity. Originally, people would have thought that Lanzhou would trigger an unprecedented war.


    Unexpectedly, dark clouds and lightning came out. When the storm passed, it was a torrential rain sweeping the whole land of Lanzhou. However, it was sunny after the storm.


    This strange operation makes everyone feel caught off guard or even suffocated.


    At this time, there was only one thought in everyone''s mind, that is, "can you hold it?"


    When everyone expected Ji Hua to respond, a colorful bullet screen finally appeared on the light curtain, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Tianlan Emperor: "this declaration of war is just a misunderstanding. Some people have misinterpreted my meaning."


    "From the beginning, I just said that the disciples who controlled the three forces stopped trading with each other and did not declare war on Lanzhou, which everyone can prove."


    "Maybe my behavior made some people think it was going to war, and finally evolved to this point. I will explain it now. All this is just a military training operation of Tianlan, that''s all!"


    "I hope some people don''t read my meaning too much. Fortunately, the three forces are well aware of the great righteousness and haven''t damaged the friendship between the two sides. It''s lucky!"


    "Wow..."


    Ji Hua''s words caused an uproar in Lanzhou.


    Everyone was shocked by the operation of the four forces.


    However, when they carefully recalled Ji Hua''s words, they found that it seemed that Lan Huang had never said to start a war, but someone suddenly had a war, so things evolved here.


    Thinking of this, people''s eyes couldn''t help subconsciously looking at the light curtain overhead.


    "It seems that the Lord of the light curtain said all this..."


    This is the real idea in everyone''s mind at this time.


    LAN palace, after seeing Ji Hua''s statement, Su Chun''s face suddenly turned black. Looking at Ji Hua''s eyes, she couldn''t help but have a toothache.


    These so-called people don''t mean who else they can mean!


    "Do you want me to carry the black pot!!!"

 Chapter 141

    First of all, as usual, thank my book friends for their strong support, then thank heaven, thank the earth, thank East China, North China, South China, central China and some regions, of course, my editor, and finally thank myself.


    It will be on the shelves at noon tomorrow. To tell you the truth, it means that this work is about to usher in a real test.


    This is zero''s second time on the shelf. To be honest, although it was on the shelf for the second time, I was still very nervous, because how to say this book? This book involves a large number of protagonist templates, and even in the later stage, there will be many things you have never seen.


    From the opening of the book to the present, some are optimistic and some are not optimistic about the book. Of course, it is gratifying that most people are optimistic about the book, and even a few are not optimistic.


    Every time a character appears in this book, zero will arrange all his life for him. Because of this, we need to grasp the angle between these characters and the protagonist in detail.


    Therefore, this situation is caused by writing first, then deleting, then writing, and then deleting. I feel very tired after repeated so many times.


    Just as a crab... Book friend said in his book review, this book has crossing, system, live broadcast, disclosure, fairy cultivation, martial arts, imperial dynasty, funny, funny, rebirth, pretending to force, slapping in the face, of course, far more than these


    Because there are so many elements that need to be controlled, we have to consider them repeatedly every day, considering the appearance, arrangement, bedding and even the ending of each character


    These characters, one more pen and ink is not good, and one less is insipid. In short, they are very tired


    Of course, this book has also been said by book friends. It should be placed in Xianxia District


    I would like to say that it looks like a fairy knight errant style, but it is classified in the two-dimensional category, because it is a two-dimensional original fantasy novel, but it is different from the well-known two-dimensional and Japanese two-dimensional style.


    We can regard it as national style, and add our own unique style elements, such as immortal Xia, martial arts and other new secondary styles.


    This book has the fairy Knight''s fate of the classical fairy knight, as well as some modern elements, such as short hair, even sunglasses, glasses and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    Well, no more nonsense. Stay up late tonight and go on the shelves at noon tomorrow. I hope to support my book friends. I must make a first order!!!


    Zero can''t be the choice of some book friends, but I hope it will be on the shelf for the first time. Please make sure to give a genuine subscription to this book, so that the first order won''t be too ugly!!!


    After all, the future of this book is determined by the achievements after it is put on the shelves.


    Finally, book friends with monthly tickets must not keep their hands. They dare not expect to rush the list, just don''t be too ugly!!!


    Now I start to work hard. I hope I don''t make zero efforts worthless. Thank you on your knees!!!

 Chapter 142

    Just when Su Chun''s face was dark, a bullet screen suddenly appeared on the light curtain, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Just because this barrage was sent by Tianji building!


    Tianji building: "according to the information we have, this time is not as simple as it seems."


    "Although LAN Huang didn''t say he wanted to go to war, what she did was already preparing for the war."


    "In addition, according to the information we have, the reason for the armistice of several major forces is that these forces had to stop the war under pressure!"


    As soon as Tianji building said this, everyone was in an uproar again.


    "Lying trough, true or false, is there any unknown inside story?"


    "Although the events before the event made me not like Tianji building at all, Tianji building is known to cover the whole cultivation world. I think they have a little truth in this matter."


    "I think so, and the matter itself reveals a lot of unspeakable things everywhere. There must be an inside story. I''ll wait for the Tianji building to explain!"


    "Wait for Tianji building to explain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally, what happened on the light curtain can''t be concealed from Su Chun. Su Chun doesn''t intend to interfere with the sense of existence of Tianji building.


    Because whether he broke the news himself or Tianji building, all the influence generated belongs to him.


    He is also eager to have a free labor force to help earn explosive points.


    Moreover, then again, even if several major forces come forward at the same time and admit that it is not true, I am afraid some people will not believe it.


    First of all, it doesn''t make sense, that is, the alliance suddenly mobilized so many Sanxian and that strategic map.


    How do you think this is to fight with the Tianlan emperor desperately and fight a life and death rhythm.


    Now I suddenly stand up and say it''s military training, and I have reached a consensus. Do you really think everyone is a fool?!


    But the real smart people, in fact, all know that the purpose of the sudden voice of the four forces is certainly not to explain anything, but to give themselves a step of no war!


    Therefore, although a large number of people scoff at the explanation of the four forces, they don''t really take it to heart.


    After all, some words can''t be broken even if they are seen through!


    Now hearing the explanation of Tianji building, everyone immediately became lively.


    Everyone has a theater mentality and wants to see how Tianji tower demolishes the platforms of the four forces.


    Tianji building: "according to the information we have, first of all, the root cause of the storm is actually a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong!"


    "Everyone must know the relationship between this disciple and LAN Huang. He is Le Xian, Su Chun, who was granted the title of eighteen imperial concubines by LAN Huang some time ago!"


    "The cause of this..."


    Next, no one fired another barrage on the light curtain, and everyone watched the story of Tianji building.


    When they heard that the cause was su Chun, although they were surprised, they didn''t react much.


    Because for some people who already have barrage stones, they already know a lot.


    But then, what Tianji building said shocked everyone. The four forces announced the armistice because they were oppressed by others!


    As soon as the news came out, it could be said that one stone aroused thousands of waves.


    Among the four forces, whether it is the Sanshou alliance or the Xinghai world, it is a giant in the eyes of everyone.


    But now, what did they hear? Someone actually oppressed these three forces, which shocked everyone''s heart and felt very incredible at the same time.


    "Lying trough, what kind of force is it? It''s so powerful that it can force the four giants to stop fighting!!!"


    "Don''t forget a word. There are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. Since the immortal cultivation world exists, how many mysterious ancient forces do you have? Who knows their existence?"


    "What''s more, the Kingdom, the imperial dynasty, above the imperial dynasty, but there is a more mysterious imperial dynasty. No one knows where the imperial dynasty is!"


    "On the land of Lanzhou, there are zongmen forces, which can be comparable to the forces of the imperial dynasty. Can''t there be other ancient forces comparable to the imperial dynasty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the land of Lanzhou, people are discussing. At the same time, on the light curtain, there are bullets flying all over the sky.


    Listening to the pop point collection prompt in her mind, Su Chun''s heart has already burst into laughter.


    After opening the light curtain several times, it was revealed that his current explosion point was enough for him to establish a space-time projection again.


    "Ding Dong, space-time tracker, sent back a top secret intelligence from Tianji building and Qingzhou branch. Do you want to check it?"


    At this time, Su Chun counted the explosive points in her heart. When she was very happy, a systematic prompt sounded in her mind.


    "The top secret information of Tianji tower''s branch in Qingzhou? The space-time tracker is in Qingzhou, so the star is also in Qingzhou..."


    Thinking that Su Chun was about to order the system to open the top secret information, a sudden noise suddenly attracted his attention.


    "Dong!!!"


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    All of a sudden, like the sound of beating, resounded through the land of Lanzhou and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Boom!!!"


    Then, I heard a loud explosion from the sky. I saw that the clouds suddenly seemed to be squeezed by something and pushed away on both sides.


    Within thousands of meters, there is no meaning analysis, and the whole space is emptied to form a circular circle.


    "Ow... Ow... Ow..."


    Suddenly, only a few dragon chants sounded, and then two transparent dragon shaped virtual shadows began to hover in the air and roar with their heads held high.


    With the hovering and winding of the two dragon shaped virtual shadows, the people immediately saw that a magnificent palace slowly appeared.


    At this time, a palace that could not be described by words appeared. Around the palace, the power of fairies was intertwined, and there were faint cranes hovering and chirping in the sky.


    On both sides of the palace, there are two clear spiritual springs, forming a circular circle.


    At the same time, there was a faint sound of fairy music in the palace, which made people feel calm and empty.


    This huge and magnificent palace is just opposite the light curtain, so far away from the light curtain.


    On the golden plaque above the palace, there are three big characters with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, too!


    At this moment, everyone was deeply shocked by the sudden appearance of the palace, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time.


    "In emperor Tianyan''s Dynasty, the crown prince toured all the States, and the kings of Tianlan came to worship quickly!!!"


    Then, only a sharp voice sounded, and soon spread all over Lanzhou.


    After hearing this voice, whether it was Tianlan''s major imperial dynasties or zongmen, everyone couldn''t help shaking in their hearts.


    Tianyan emperor dynasty!!!


    LAN palace, hearing this sound, Ji Hua burst out two pure lights in her eyes. Then she nodded to Su Chun and disappeared in situ.


    Dry palace, dry emperor also disappeared after hearing this sound.


    At this moment, on the land of Lanzhou, almost at the moment when the voice sounded, all the emperors of the imperial dynasty disappeared in situ and headed for the palace thousands of miles high.

 Chapter 143

    LAN palace, hearing the sudden voice, Su Chun frowned slightly.


    "Emperor Tianyan''s Prince..."


    Looking at the huge palace overhead, Su Chun felt a slight movement in his heart. A time-space tracker in his hand fled into the space and went towards the palace.


    Then Su Chun couldn''t help thinking of the information brought back by the space-time tracker from Tianji tower and Qingzhou branch just now.


    "View!"


    With a slight movement in my heart, all the contents of the top secret information appeared clearly and Xiangxiang carefully in front of me.


    Below a large piece of text, there is a video!


    However, Su Chun was stunned at the first sight of this top secret information, just because of the eight big characters above, the death of emperor Tianyan towards the prince!!!


    "Isn''t emperor Tianyan''s Prince right above his head? Why is this information in front of him called the prince..."


    With doubts in her heart, Su Chun continued to look down. After reading the rest of the content, Su Chun realized what was going on with the so-called death of the prince.


    It turned out that the current crown prince Tianyan was not the Crown Prince appointed by Emperor Tianyan at that time, but the second crown prince of emperor Tianyan.


    The real prince was assassinated during a tour of the States. After his death, it was his turn for the two princes to inherit the throne.


    The information in front of us is all about the process of the prince''s death and the details of his death.


    After watching the video, Su Chun understood the whole story. To put it bluntly, this is a big play about seizing the throne!


    According to the current information, the crown prince of Tianyan Dynasty was actually assassinated by the current crown prince, that is, the second crown prince.


    Logically, such confidential information must be kept in Tianji building headquarters. Qingzhou branch has absolutely no authority to keep it.


    But it happened. I don''t know what''s going on. The prince, who thought that everything was done perfectly, learned that the events of that year had been leaked.


    Even all the details and processes of that event were kept intact in Tianji building.


    Therefore, this is the grand play of the prince''s tour of the States.


    The purpose is to get this information from Tianji building.


    The prince came out of the emperor''s court because Ji Hua''s affair was too big and had attracted the emperor''s attention. Therefore, he took this as an excuse to appear in Lanzhou.


    After reading all the information in front of her, Su Chun took a deep breath and looked at the palace above her head, "crown prince Tianyan, since you sent it to the door yourself, don''t blame me for breaking the news..."


    At the same time, in the palace overhead, Ji Hua and others all sat on the Dragon chairs carved by Lingjing in the palace hall.


    At the top of the hall, Prince Tianyan, dressed in a white Dragon Robe and handsome, was looking at the huge light curtain outside the Palace door with great interest.


    "Is this the light curtain that makes a lot of noise in Youlan two states? It''s amazing. Although it looks similar to the projection of memory crystal, it''s much more mysterious than memory crystal."


    "It seems to be right in front of us, but it is no longer in this space at all. It can even be said that we don''t know the time and space anymore..."


    "Your Highness is right. This is the light curtain of the Lord of the light curtain. The Lord of the light curtain is very mysterious. Until now, no one knows his origin and identity¡°


    "Even if he is a man or a woman, up to now, no one knows, because every time he speaks, the only way to identify his identity through his voice has been specially treated and covered up."


    At this time, someone looked at Prince Tianyan and said.


    Hearing this, Prince Tianyan''s deep eyes showed a look of interest, "so far, has he ever exposed any characteristics that can let his identity leak?"


    "No, the only time was in the extremely empty forest. His live broadcast, which means..."


    "At that time, the Lord of the light curtain just appeared as a shadow. According to his height, short hair and general outline, he should be a man."


    "But this is not certain, because in such a big immortal world, short hair is rare, but both men and women have it."


    "So far, we know nothing about the identity of the Lord of the light curtain..."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect such an interesting existence in Lanzhou. The crown prince likes it very much. If..."


    However, just when the crown prince was going to say something, he saw a light suddenly shining from the huge light curtain outside the door.


    At the same time, almost at the moment when the light curtain lit up, I listened to Su Chun''s voice.


    "I have to say that today is a good day. Originally, it was intended to disclose that the four forces declared war and suspended the war. This is all contained by the..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun''s tone couldn''t help but give a slight meal, and then went on: "but the sudden appearance of the prince of Tianyan emperor forced me to give up this idea."


    "Because he reminds me of something that has been dusty for hundreds of years. Now we start to reveal the truth!!!"


    "Wow!!!"


    Almost at the moment Su Chun''s voice fell, a large barrage appeared on the light curtain.


    "Tianyan emperor Dynasty, does the light curtain mainly reveal the affairs of the emperor dynasty!!!"


    "It''s incredible. Now I''m more and more curious about the identity of the Lord of the light curtain. Who dare to explode even the materials of the imperial dynasty?!"


    "I don''t know who the Lord of the light curtain is for the time being. I want to know what the expression of the crown prince sitting in the palace, facing the light curtain and enjoying the worship of the emperors is now."


    "I also want to know that from the words of the Lord of the light curtain, it can be judged that this disclosure is absolutely related to the crown prince."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the womb, at this time, the crown prince of emperor Tianyan also looked at the huge light curtain outside the door with great interest, revealing a thick color of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Things that have been dusty for hundreds of years? To be honest, I''m also very interested..."


    At this time, I saw the light curtain, the picture also changed, I saw it in a stormy sea.


    "Click!!!"


    A purple lightning streaked across the sky, pierced the dark clouds and fell towards the sea, illuminating most of the sea.


    Under the irradiation of lightning, the scene of the sea was completely exposed.


    I saw the crazy waves, like crazy, rolling up huge waves, like angry, like destroying something.


    At this time, what appeared in front of everyone seemed like an apocalyptic scene.


    However, just as everyone quietly watched the scene in front of them, Prince Tianyan and Ling Rui, above the Tai uterus, suddenly changed their complexion.

 Chapter 144

    Because he was so familiar with the scene in front of him, which was the place where he sent someone to kill his brother.


    At this moment, Ling Rui instinctively felt a bad step. When he looked at the emperors below, his eyes couldn''t help showing a color of fear.


    If the events of that year were spread, his fate would be absolutely miserable.


    In front of these emperors, they will never obey him, or even go back, and his father will not let him go!


    Boundless sea!!!


    At this time, the people watching the light curtain also recognized the place.


    "This is the boundless sea, a sea to the west of Lanzhou. There are storms all year round. Many practitioners often choose here to cross the robbery!"


    "Judging from past experience, something will happen here soon and wait for the big play!"


    "Why did I suddenly turn green..."


    "Your wife is great, your wife is great, your wife is great..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your Highness, if you want to blame you, it''s your bad luck. You''re too careless!!!"


    At this time, the picture suddenly became messy, and a cold voice suddenly came out on the light curtain.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    At the same time, it was accompanied by a heavy and extremely repressed violent gasp.


    Through this burst of repressed breathing, people can judge that someone deliberately did so. It seems that they are hiding themselves.


    At this time, as the cold voice fell, and then the picture jumped again, I saw a black figure standing on a black reef not far away.


    In front of the man in black, it seems that there is a figure lying. Against the background of lightning, it can be seen that half of the figure''s face is a tough, handsome and extraordinary young man.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    "Hehe, it''s the second son... Cough... It''s him. The second son sent you..."


    The young man struggled to prop up his body with his elbow, and his body tilted slightly, which seemed to deliberately block the sight of the man in black.


    Meanwhile, he coughed as he spoke.


    "Your Royal Highness, the future successor of emperor Tianyan, is really worthy of his reputation. To tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much. It took only a few hundred years, and your cultivation has reached the stage of getting out of the body."


    "Among the younger generation, you are definitely a leader. Unfortunately, the Tao is different. We choose the second prince Ling Rui, so you must die!"


    The man in black looked at the prince who was pale, but there was no fear in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s a different way. Since the crown prince can''t escape death, will you tell me your real name and let me four understand!!!"


    It seemed that he knew he would die. After the young man laughed a few times, his hands could no longer support his bleeding body and fell to the ground.


    "Dead people, it''s not important to know or not. Let''s go, Prince Tianyan..."


    "Puff!!!"


    A bright sword light flashed, the young man''s head was thrown high, and his eyes were facing the direction of breathing. Finally, the picture was permanently fixed in this scene.


    So far, the picture stopped abruptly!


    Although the picture is over, at this time, people''s hearts have set off a towering wave.


    After a long time, everyone reacted. Then they saw that the huge light curtain had already been brushed by the bullet curtain.


    "Lying trough, what I saw just now seems to be a great secret!"


    "The former crown prince of emperor Tianyan was assassinated to death, and the assassin was sent by the second prince. Doesn''t that mean..."


    "Three hundred years ago, the crown prince of emperor Tianyan died mysteriously. Later, Emperor Tianyan, in a rage, cleaned several sects and assassinated forces, and finally failed to find out any information about the murderer. Unexpectedly, it was Crown Prince Ling Rui!"


    "The honest man in front is dead. The prince is here. He must have seen the disclosure of the Lord of the light curtain. The consequences of what you say are tut tut..."


    Lanzhou and Youzhou are completely boiling, and everyone is talking about it.


    However, it is strange that none of them appeared.


    Even Jian fangbai, who likes to find a sense of existence most at ordinary times, kept silent at this time, as if he had disappeared.


    Su Chun was naturally aware of the attitude of the major forces. When it came to the imperial dynasty, they naturally didn''t want to burn themselves.


    While they were talking, the picture on the light screen changed again, and then they saw that Ling Rui actually appeared on it.


    At this time, Ling Rui''s face was very ugly.


    He came this time in the name of touring the States and calming the Lanzhou war in order to destroy all the evidence of that year, so he made a deal with Tianji building.


    However, he did not expect that the biggest secret buried in his heart would be blown out.


    "Prince Ling Rui, I need you to tell me about this!!!"


    At this time, Kun Huang suddenly got up and looked at Ling Rui and asked in a deep voice.


    "I also hope your highness can give an explanation for the disclosure of the Lord of the light curtain. Otherwise, I''m afraid your highness can''t explain."


    After emperor Kun finished, Emperor Qian suddenly got up and said.


    Although the two are not quite right at ordinary times, now they seem to have reached a consensus and look directly at Ling Rui, which is somewhat aggressive.


    "Hum, boring!!!"


    At this time, Ji Hua looked coldly at Ling Rui sitting on it. After a gloomy look, she threw her big sleeve and turned away directly.


    "Presumably, it won''t take long for this matter to be judged. Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Ji Hua turned and left, others got up and left one after another. It was different from the previous respectful attitude towards Ling Rui. At this time, everyone looked at Ling Rui and even revealed a bit of ridicule.


    All this happened in the palace was unreservedly presented in front of everyone under the projection of the light curtain.


    Looking at the spectacular scene of the worship of emperors and the coming tide of all countries, it became cold and desolate in the blink of an eye. Everyone looked at Ling Rui sitting above, and their eyes suddenly became very strange.


    "When the emperors leave, I''m afraid the crown prince will end up..."


    "Although emperor Tianyan is powerful, if these emperors don''t bird you, they can''t stop a crown prince. Besides, the crown prince''s position, tut tut..."


    "This can be called a scandal of the emperor Dynasty. The Lord of the light curtain really dares to explode..."


    "Lord of the light curtain!!!"


    Ling Rui waited until everyone left and looked at the huge light curtain in front of him. His eyes were full of cold color.


    Even the fists have been pinched, the fingernails have been embedded in the palm of the hand, and the blood is constantly seeping out.


    "Your Highness, this is not the time to settle accounts. It''s urgent to go back quickly, otherwise the consequences..."


    At this time, an old man with a clean face suddenly appeared beside Ling Rui. He looked behind the scenes and preached with divine knowledge.


    "Let''s go!!!"


    After listening to the old eunuch''s persuasion, Ling Rui took a resentful look at the light behind the scenes not far away, got up and said.


    As soon as his voice fell, only a few dragon chants sounded, and the huge palace slowly became transparent and finally disappeared.


    Thousands of miles above the sky, once again recovered as before, and the distant sea forced to retreat also rolled from a distance, forming a sea of clouds again.

 Chapter 145

    Looking at the disappearing Palace on the light curtain in front of him, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes, "the system upgraded the space-time tracker to level 2!"


    "After deducting 30 million burst points of the host, the space-time tracker has been successfully upgraded to level 2!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded. As early as the first time the palace appeared, he had put a space-time tracker into the palace.


    Now I see Ling Rui and others leave. I don''t have to think about it. I''m going back to Tianyan emperor Dynasty.


    Since he entered the imperial dynasty, it was not enough to be only a first-class space-time tracker. For the sake of insurance, Su Chunhua decided to upgrade the space-time tracker.


    Looking at the calm sky again, Su Chun''s eyes were calm. From beginning to end, he had never had any burden because of the imperial scandal.


    After shaking his head and throwing these ideas out of his mind, Su Chun said to the system, "system, how many explosive points do I have now?"


    "The host currently has 65 million explosive points!"


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes, "65 million explosion points. It''s time to establish a space-time projection again."


    "But before that, we need to release the remaining 200 barrage stones..."


    At this time, after the disclosure just now, almost everyone is talking about it, whether in Youzhou or Lanzhou.


    While everyone was talking, Su Chun''s voice sounded from the light curtain again, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The disclosure just now has come to an end. In the future, I will reveal more things you want to know. I will let you follow my footsteps and jointly uncover everything behind the cultivation world."


    "But before that, there is another very important thing to announce..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun gave a slight pause, but soon said again: "after a few months, everyone must be familiar with the bullet screen stone!"


    "In order to increase the heat of the disclosure and the atmosphere of the disclosure, I decided to issue 200 barrage stones to Youlan two states again!"


    "In addition, this time, the barrage stone will be upgraded again and a special function will be opened. As for what function it is, let''s not say it for the time being!"


    Su Chun''s voice came from high above and rang through the two states of Youlan.


    The public cheered when they heard Su Chun saying that they would release 200 barrage stones again.


    After months of watching the light curtain and being influenced by it, the people in Youzhou who didn''t understand the bullet curtain stone were looking forward to looking at the light curtain overhead.


    Obviously, they are also looking forward to getting a barrage stone.


    In particular, some of the top religious sects in Youzhou always feel like dwarves when talking to some good religious sects in Lanzhou.


    Obviously, everyone is at the top level of the sect, but they are looked at with the eyes of looking at the steamed stuffed bun. These big guys immediately feel uncomfortable.


    But there''s nothing you can do about it. Who doesn''t have such a rare thing as barrage stone?


    The uniqueness and specificity of the barrage stone make it impossible for them to buy it even if they want to buy it from others, because even if someone is willing to sell it, they can''t sell it!


    Now, I''m not excited to hear the bullet screen stone, the main method of the light curtain.


    Finally, if you want to get rid of the ranks of earth buns and enter the upper character circle, you can look down on people of the same level.


    That feeling, don''t mention how excited!


    Shenxu sect, sect gate hall.


    "Tell all disciples and elders that whoever gets the bullet screen stone will hand it in first, and then it will be distributed uniformly by the sect. Who dares to recognize the Lord of the bullet screen stone and expel it from the sect!!!"


    Youzhou, the leader of Shenxu sect, looked at the elders around him and said.


    "Yes!"


    Tianhuo sect, the residence of the patriarch.


    "Oh, husband, why don''t you move? Hurry up. People came to feel it just now?"


    The wife of the heavenly fire sect leader, without any inch on her body, said coquettishly to the man under her.


    "Barrage stone, the main distribution of barrage stone of light curtain..."


    "Oh, I hate it. If you say something about bouncing stones, it will kill others. When does my husband like to play these tricks, hum, I hate..."


    Tianhuo sect leader''s wife, as if thinking of something, said with a blush.


    "Pa!!!"


    "You solve it yourself with a bullet stone. I have something else to do!!!"


    With that, the leader of Tianhuo sect slapped the soft meat on his body, left a word and disappeared into the room.


    At this moment, almost many people in Youzhou put down everything at hand and looked up at the huge light curtain overflowing overhead.


    Compared with the bullet screen stone, shit, pee, Taoist couple and repair are not worth mentioning. It''s a piece of cake.


    what? You ask what to do when the shit is half pulled. Clip it off, clip it off decisively!


    You ask what to do when you pee halfway. Clip it off, clip it off decisively!


    You asked the couple what to do when the repair reached the critical moment. Stop, stop decisively, and erupt later!


    At this moment, it can be said that everyone is looking forward to, not only the barrage stone, but also the upgraded function of the barrage stone.


    "Start distributing the system. Similarly, focus on the immortal cultivation world and major immortal cultivation sects."


    "Yes!"


    "Ding Dong, 200 barrage stones have been put in!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun showed a smile in her eyes, then looked at the light curtain and said again: "now, 200 barrage stones have been distributed. Now, I will upgrade all barrage stone holders!"


    Almost at the moment when Su Chun''s voice fell, all those who had shed blood to recognize the Lord of the bullet screen stone only felt a slight shock in their mind.


    Then, through consciousness, people can clearly perceive that there is another icon on the bullet screen stone in addition to the icon of Xianjie daily.


    Seeing this, people realized that this should be the icon of the new function!


    The icon of this function is a raised triangular frame. When you click this frame, the interface of Xianjie daily suddenly changes.


    It presents a black screen, and at the top of the black screen, there are four small words, live broadcast in the fairy world!


    Yes, the function Su Chun upgraded the barrage stone this time is the live broadcast of the fairyland.


    Through the fairyland live broadcast on the bullet screen stone, everyone can broadcast the live broadcast, and this person''s live broadcast will also be transferred to all bullet screen stones, so that others can see his live broadcast!


    Under the live broadcast, there is also a reward function, which can reward gold, silver and bronze. Each reward shall not be less than twelve each time.


    In addition, there are more precious spirit stones, which are divided into upper, middle and lower grades, as well as more advanced spirit crystals and so on.


    Of course, in addition to these real things, you can also reward some virtual gifts.


    Such as underpants, tops, flying kisses, toes, fingers, heels, high heels and so on, to enhance the popularity of live broadcasting.


    At the same time, in the setting of fairyland live broadcast, the three anchors who are the most popular, the first to reward and the first to watch will be automatically selected every month and broadcast live for three days on the light screen overhead!


    As soon as the function of fairyland live broadcast appeared, it caused an uproar again.


    All those who got the barrage stone were shocked by the new function of the barrage stone.

 Chapter 146

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s explosion point + 1..."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s explosion point + 3..."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s explosion point + 5..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the system prompt sound constantly ringing in her mind, Su Chun smiled in her heart. The influence of barrage stone has gradually expanded.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyes showed a touch of pure light, "system, ready to establish spatiotemporal projection again!!!"


    "Ding Dong, please select the big state to be established by spatiotemporal projection!"


    The voice fell, and then Su Chun saw it. A dozen virtual shadows appeared in front of him, marked with the names of major states.


    This time, Su Chun didn''t hesitate. She pressed on the nearest big state, Qingzhou!


    "The host has selected a large state to build a spatiotemporal projection. Now start building!"


    Qingzhou, different from other big states, is the existence of the imperial dynasty, Kingdom, clan and family. The whole Qingzhou basically can''t see the figure of the country.


    This is the world of Xiuxian family. In Qingzhou, you can hit a disciple of Xiuxian family if you find a high place and spit out phlegm.


    "Dong!!!"


    It was raining cats and dogs in the dark sky.


    Rapid raindrops fell from thousands of miles above the sky, connected with the ground, and then formed a rain curtain.


    However, at this time, a dull sound suddenly sounded over Qingzhou.


    Then, the space suddenly fluctuated, and the space ripples swept rapidly in all directions.


    With the strange fluctuation of space, the falling raindrops have a meal in the air. When the spatial afterwave passes, it returns to normal again.


    However, although it was only such a small meeting, the spectacle that all raindrops stopped in the air and did not fall attracted the attention of people on the land of Qingzhou.


    "Lying trough, what the hell is this? Raindrops stay in mid air and don''t fall. Why is it so strange!"


    "Won''t it be haunted? Is it an illusion?"


    "Yes, it''s an illusion. I told your wife just now. That''s also an illusion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ordinary people are shocked to see such a spectacle, and even some people have begun to kneel down and pray.


    As for the practitioners, seeing such a spectacle, they wondered whether it was the secret skill and magic power used by some immortal old monster.


    In short, the whole land of Qingzhou is talking about this sudden change.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    In the land of Qingzhou, when people were in doubt, they only heard a tremor from the space again.


    With three tremors in a row, all the raindrops in the sky burst, turned into a little water light and dissipated in the air.


    With the burst of raindrops all over the sky, people found that these raindrops turned into water mist and then converged towards the sky.


    With more and more water mist converging, a huge fog wall is formed above the sky.


    "Hoo!!!"


    At this time, with a gust of vigorous wind blowing, then I saw all the fog dissipate, and then I saw a streamer gently, and a huge light curtain with exquisite pictures emerged.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, the light curtain suddenly lights up and sends out a bright light curtain.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully establishing a space-time projection in Qingzhou!"


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, get the system reward, 600 barrage stones!"


    Hearing the system prompt sound in her mind, Su Chun''s eyes leaked a touch of light, "sure enough, every time a space-time projection is established, there is a system reward!"


    "Moreover, the number of barrage stones has doubled. The system rewarded 300 for the establishment of space-time projection last time, and 600 directly this time!"


    "System, connect the space-time projection over Youzhou, Lanzhou and Qingzhou!"


    As soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, the light curtain over Qingzhou, Lanzhou and Youzhou lit up at the same time.


    At the same time, Su Chun''s voice came out again at the first time when all time and space were put into use.


    "Hello, everyone of Qingzhou earth. You can call me the Lord of the light curtain. From now on, I will disclose the secrets of the immortal world for you one by one. I will disclose the secrets of the immortal world that are unknown or no one dares to expose!"


    As soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, a barrage of bullets floated across the three light curtains.


    "Hello, Taoist friends of Qingzhou!!!"


    "Congratulations to the Lord of the light curtain for establishing the light curtain again. At the same time, hello to all Taoist friends in Qingzhou!"


    "Congratulations to the Lord of the light curtain, who has established a light curtain in Qingzhou. Qingzhou is friendly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage floating on the light curtain overhead, the people on the land of Qingzhou were not calm at once.


    Everyone had great doubts about what Su Chun said.


    "I wipe it. Is it so awesome? Then tell me why my son doesn''t look like me!"


    "Brag. It''s unknown. Others don''t dare to reveal the secret. Do you think you are the nine immortal families and the twelve small gates!"


    "Although this light curtain is very magical, the person talking is a fool. The identification is over!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Qingzhou Dadi, one of the nine fairy families, is home to heaven.


    Family Council hall.


    "Lenger, what do you think of this?"


    Tian Feng, the head of Tian family, looked at his daughter and asked.


    Smelling the speech, it was cold and glanced at the light behind the head. Then he opened his mouth, "what the Lord of the light curtain said is true. Although I don''t know if he is really fearless, so far, there is no force or person she doesn''t dare to disclose!"


    It''s cold. People look at it from a distance, just like their name. It gives people a cold feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    A strong black dress perfectly outlines her mature and tall figure, but at the same time, it also sets her off more cold and arrogant!


    Hearing the cold words, Tianfeng nodded, and then looked at the light curtain overhead.


    At this time, almost all the nine immortal families were discussing the light curtain.


    In the LAN palace, Su Chun looked at what was happening on the light curtain in front of him, and his heart moved slightly. Then the system mall and the leisure and entertainment area were opened.


    Then Su Chun looked at the column of film and television animation.


    "The last battle has caused great repercussions in Youlan. Now the definition of genius by various sects is not just talent and qualification. It can be said that the emergence of battle has changed the fate of some people. Its influence is absolutely unprecedented in Youlan two states..."


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun glanced at all kinds of film and television animation on the light screen one by one.


    Refined version of the journey to the West: the price is 200000 explosive points.


    Harry''s love for this scar: the price is 100000 explosive points.


    Daily cohabitation between death dwarf and infatuated girl (long): the price is 30000 explosive points.


    The goddess in white plays with five men for a lifetime: the price is 10000 explosive points.


    In journey to the west, Sao Niang was killed by a random stick after three cosmetic surgeries: the price is 50000 explosive points.


    Hydrocephalus deformity two father and son interpret the true love in the world: the price is 5000 points.


    The man surnamed Zhang doesn''t love beauty. What I love is the stick: the price is 50000 explosive points.


    Refined version of Liaozhai series: the price is 150000 explosive points.


    Refined version of divine tomb world: the price is 600000 explosive points.


    Refined version covering the sky world: the price is 450000 explosive points.


    Looking at the rows of film and television animations, Su Chun''s eyes flashed and he was considering which one to play.


    While Su Chun was thinking about it, when she looked at the top, her heart moved slightly, and then she made a decision.


    "Just you..."

 Chapter 147

    Just when everyone was talking about the sudden light curtain in front of them, I saw a sudden change in the picture on the light curtain, and then I heard a low voice suddenly coming from the light curtain.


    "Through the boundless universe, condensed the dark yellow of heaven and earth... Even if you get rid of the six samsara, you can''t escape the turbulence of heaven and earth..."


    As a low voice of vicissitudes sounded, everyone was attracted by the sudden voice.


    At this time, the picture on the light screen changed and a vast deep space of the universe appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the stars change and the galaxy flows back. Everything is rapidly regressing. The burst stars are reshaped at this moment, and the dilapidated galaxy is restored as before.


    Countless huge stars, flying across, form a meteor shower, pouring into the deep space.


    Everything is going backwards at a high speed, and it''s dark where you pass.


    Finally, everything, stars, time and space, all converge at one point!


    "Buzz!!!"


    At that point, it suddenly sent out a tremor, and then suddenly burst into a brilliant light.


    "Boom!!!"


    Then, just listen to a loud noise, the deep space of the universe burst into a loud noise, and countless stars burst out from that explosion.


    Soon, the Dark Universe will be restored again!


    Looking at this scene that suddenly appeared on the light curtain, all those who watched the light curtain could not be calm for a long time.


    This is the deep space of the universe, everything in heaven and earth, from beginning to nothing, in the process of evolving everything from nothing to nothing.


    At this time, the picture on the light screen changes again, the stars change, time and space change suddenly, and then the picture is fixed on a huge star.


    Finally, the picture shows a place shrouded in thick fog and full of Fairy Spirit.


    At the same time, a line of big characters appeared on the screen: Central Tianyuan continent!


    At this time, the camera zoomed in again, and then on the light curtain, what appeared in front of everyone was a mysterious place.


    The first thing that catches people''s eyes is a huge tombstone that is dark and about ten meters high.


    Seeing the scene presented on the light curtain, people were surprised that such a high tombstone, but when they saw the name engraved on the tombstone, they were surprised!


    "Tomb of the God of war!!!"


    "Lying trough, the Lord of the light curtain will play something shocking this time. God of war, will God die?!"


    "God will die naturally. If he falls, he will die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as everyone was talking, the picture suddenly turned black, and a line of big characters appeared on it: Episode I: resurrection from the divine tomb.


    As soon as the picture is dark, the font disappears, and the picture appears again in the God and devil cemetery.


    The cemetery is covered with green grass and fragrant flowers. Without the forest of Steles, it is not too much to call it a garden.


    At this time, the picture is extremely high. At this time, people can clearly see the general outline of the God and devil cemetery.


    I saw that outside the cemetery, tall and strange maple trees were planted.


    At the moment when these big trees appear, the names of these trees, snow maple, appear on the light curtain!


    Snow maple trees, above these snow maple trees, there are faint auras, and even these auras occasionally turn into images.


    There are people, animals, and some fragments that are fragmented and unknown.


    Then the picture changed again and a small grave appeared.


    Seeing this small grave, all those watching the light curtain couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, this small cemetery is a flock of chickens and cranes. There is not even a tombstone..."


    "I don''t know what''s buried here. Is it a chicken?"


    "Ha ha, don''t mention the hair on the head of the grave. It''s pathetic that there is no grass at all. Tut tut......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the picture is closer and closer to the grave again, and everyone is watching with great interest.


    "Bang!!!"


    Just as everyone was watching, at this time, the grave suddenly cracked, and then suddenly stretched out a pale hand!


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    "I''m scared to death. My shit has been cut off. Lord of the light curtain, why are you with my shit!"


    "Damn it, my heart almost stopped!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sudden thriller attracted a curse on the bullet screen.


    However, at this time, the people finally reacted. Why is the title of this episode called the resurrection from the divine tomb.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with the owner of this hand!


    Looking at the barrage of bullets floating on the light curtain, Su Chun showed a smile in her eyes.


    To tell the truth, he has also read this great work of previous lives, but they are all read in the form of words.


    Now it has been refined by the system and played out in the form of film and television. This picture is really shocking.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun also found a place to sit down and watch carefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qingzhou, Tianji building branch.


    "You can''t let go of any suspicious clues. You''d rather kill the wrong one than let go!!!"


    Emperor Tianyan, the crown prince, Ling Rui, looked at the head of Tianji building branch with a gloomy face and said.


    "Your Royal Highness, the Lord of the investigation light curtain, I never give up Tianji building, but if you want to buy information from us, you still have to pay a price!"


    The speaker was an old man. He looked at Ling Rui with burning eyes and said.


    "The crown prince has angered his father because of the last incident. If a mentor didn''t take the initiative to take all the blame and die for me, how could I stand in front of you!"


    "I tell you, the intelligence is stolen by the Lord of the light curtain, and your Tianji building has an unshirkable responsibility!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Ling Rui could no longer suppress his anger. He suddenly stood up from his seat and pointed to the old man, suppressing his voice angrily.


    "Hehe, your highness, do you want it or not?"


    In the face of the strong Ling Rui, the old man didn''t seem to notice. Instead, he asked with a smile.


    "You..."


    Seeing the old man''s attitude, Ling Rui only felt that he punched the cotton and almost suffocated his internal injury!


    But in the end, as if thinking of something, he forced down his anger.


    Then the big sleeve threw a storage ring to the old man.


    "Take it!!!"


    "Tell me all the information you have about the Lord of the light curtain!"


    After the divine sense looked at the things in the storage ring, the old man put it away and then raised his head to look at Ling Rui.


    "To tell you the truth, we have no clue about the Lord of the light curtain until now."


    Speaking of this, the old man paused slightly, and then said, "but we have two directions about the Lord of the tube screen!"


    "According to our guess and the order of these light curtains, the first is Lanzhou!"


    "This also shows that the Lord of the light curtain is now in Lanzhou, and he broke the news for the first time that the wife of the Lord of LVYE Xianzong had an affair with Qiu Teng."


    "According to our information, at that time, the master of LVYE fairy and his wife discussed something in Daoyuan fairy sect."


    "At that time, the place where Mrs. LVYE Xianzong had an affair with Qiu Teng was the back mountain of Daoyuan Xianzong, so we boldly speculated that the Lord of the light curtain was probably the person of Daoyuan Xianzong."


    "Do you want to tell me that everyone in the whole Daoyuan Xianzong may be the Lord of the light curtain?"


    After listening to the old man''s words, Ling Rui''s face was suddenly black. He turned and looked at the old man coldly and said.


    "No, we can narrow down the scope. The main peak nearest to the back mountain of Daoyuan Xianzong is ChiYan peak, Linghua peak and the most insignificant spirit beast peak!"


    At this point, the old man stopped talking and looked at Ling Rui.


    "So, the Lord of the light curtain is the man of the three peaks!!!"


    Ling Rui suddenly burst out a pure light, and his voice was determined.


    "No, this is only one of the most possible directions. There is another direction, which has a great relationship with the Lord of the light curtain!"

 Chapter 148

    Qingzhou, Tianji building branch.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Ling Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly, "does the kunyue emperor follow the Daoyuan Xianzong? I don''t care whether he is or not, I''d rather kill wrong than let him go!"


    "I want him to know that he can''t bear the consequences of angering the emperor and me..."


    The voice fell, and Ling Rui turned and left.


    Looking at Ling Rui''s back after leaving, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a little color of thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, in a tavern in Youzhou, Lingshui country, a border town.


    Su Chun sat on a soft leather sofa in the corner and couldn''t help smiling at the practitioners coming and going in the tavern, the dark Glow crystal on his head and the transparent crystal floor under his feet.


    The facility layout of the pub in front of us is similar to that of the bar in previous life.


    Even in the direction of the bar, there is a bartender mixing wine.


    If she didn''t know that the owner of this tavern was a disciple of Xinghai world, Su Chun would think that it was a transgressor.


    "Bang!!!"


    Just as Su Chungang picked up the glass in his hand and was ready to drink, suddenly, the table in front of him was shaken by a bumpy figure.


    The wine on the table spilled all over the floor.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun frowned deeply and looked at the drunken figure lying at her feet. A touch of unhappiness flashed in her eyes.


    "Wherever there is wine, there is no shortage of drunkards..."


    After mumbling to herself, Su Chun plans to leave and change places.


    But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly found that his trouser legs, I don''t know when, were caught by one hand.


    "Burp..."


    As soon as I looked down, I heard a wine burp, followed by an unpleasant smell of wine.


    "Oh, this Taoist friend, what he said is bad. As the saying goes, intoxication is not in wine, but in wine. Wine is not in wine, and Tao is important in the heart. This drunkard is not another drunkard. Ha ha..."


    As the hoarse voice sounded, the drunkard took Su Chun''s trouser legs and stumbled to his feet.


    At this time, the crystal light flashed over her head, and a white light shone on each other''s face. Su Chun saw the drunkard''s face clearly.


    The first thing to see is a pair of smart eyes, but at this time, due to drunkenness, it becomes blurred and misty, like a deep invisible spring, which makes people unable to see through.


    Through the white cheeks, you can see the slight blush.


    The loose green silk at the back of my head was erected high at will. The hair tied with a hairpin fell sporadically. The whole person, then drunk, seemed to reveal a lazy beauty everywhere.


    The loose light blue robe was covered with wine stains, but even so, it was difficult to hide its perfect figure.


    The light flashed by. At this time, Su Chun already knew that the drunkard in front of her was actually a woman, but because of this, Su Chun''s eyes were unhappy. Stronger and stronger.


    To tell the truth, Su Chun doesn''t like such a drunken female drunkard.


    However, whether others are drunk or not has nothing to do with him, nor does he like it, so he is too lazy to think again.


    After glancing at the woman in front of him, Su Chun staggered his body and was about to leave, but the next moment, he was stopped by the other party again.


    "Taoist friends, meeting is fate. Why don''t we have a drink?"


    Then the woman stretched out a finger and slightly hooked her finger at the table. Then she saw that the wine scattered on the table and the remaining wine in the wine pot were all floating in the air.


    The wine formed a waterline in the air, and then it entered the woman''s mouth as if she had independent consciousness, and then was swallowed by her "gudu".


    "Yes, would you like a drink?"


    At this time, the woman came up to Su Chun again, looked at Su Chun with a pair of star like eyes, and asked with a smile.


    In these bright eyes, slightly watery and intoxicated, Su Chun couldn''t help stopping to leave and looked at the ruddy and attractive woman in front of her.


    "You''re drunk!!!"


    Su Chun frowned slightly, looked at the woman and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, little thing, you know what drunkenness is. Have you ever been drunk?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the woman seemed to hear a big joke. She poked her finger on Su Chun''s forehead and smiled.


    Suddenly, Su Chun was stunned by such a question. He was really not drunk, whether in his previous life or this life.


    Seeing Su Chun''s reaction, the woman turned her eyes slightly and showed a fox like smile on her face.


    "You''re so pathetic. Since you''re destined, that... Sister, I''ll teach you how to get drunk once!!!"


    When the voice fell, the woman''s arm suddenly stood on Su Chun''s neck, and then took Su chun to the bar not far away.


    "Bang!!!"


    Three top-grade spirit stones were put on the bar by the woman. At the same time, she said to the bartender with great pride: "old rules, live and dream!!!"


    The bartender seemed to be familiar with women and didn''t talk nonsense. After putting away the spirit stone, he took out a crystal bottle from the cabinet and put it in front of Su Chun and the woman.


    "Just, just the so-called, singing when drinking, life geometry, Hiccup..."


    "We practitioners fight for our lives with heaven. If we are careless at the edge of the corridor, we will fall under heaven''s robbery and die. Since we can get drunk and solve thousands of worries, why not have fun in time?"


    "What do you say?"


    Then the woman poured herself a glass of wine, and then filled it for Su Chun. Then she took up the glass, motioned to Su Chun, and drank it all.


    "Ha ha, good wine, cool!!!"


    Looking at a woman lying on her back in a chair with no image in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help being infected by her heroism.


    Then he picked up his glass and poured it down with his head up.


    "Ha ha, nice boy, I like it!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    The wine glasses collided and made a crisp sound. They drank one cup after another. I don''t know how many cups they drank.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun shone through the window on Su Chun''s face.


    His eyes opened slowly. After drinking wine all night, Su Chun only felt his throat sour and uncomfortable.


    Just as she was about to get up, she put her arm away, but the next moment, Su Chun was stunned.


    The softness of his hands gave him a sudden shock. He slowly turned his head and saw a woman lying on her.


    And his hand is in the soft place behind each other.


    The sun shines on her glittering and translucent jade face, her tender and smooth Snow muscles are like ice, and her graceful and plump body shines exquisitely on her skin.


    The slender waist and legs exude a charming and delicate temperament.


    But at this time, Su Chun''s attention was no longer on these, but on herself and this woman.


    At this time, their whole body, not an inch, reached a real Frank meeting!


    Looking at the woman sitting on her body and lying down to sleep, Su Chun suddenly felt a big head.


    "System, what did I do last night?!"

 Chapter 149

    "The host did nothing!"


    In my mind, the sound of the system sounded.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s face couldn''t help being tangled, "system, you don''t understand what I mean. I''m talking about that kind of thing, that kind of thing between men and women, do you understand?"


    "The system understands that the host has nothing to do with this woman. You just take off your clothes and sleep together!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun was stunned. "So, didn''t that relationship happen?"


    "Yes, you really didn''t have any relationship. The only thing you did was take off your clothes and sleep together, that''s all!"


    "Pa!!!"


    However, after hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun couldn''t help slapping herself.


    "This is not as good as animals!!!"


    Looking at the woman who is still sitting on her body and the other party''s crystal clear body in the sun, Su chunbu subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    At the same time, I just felt a surge of anger under my belly and suddenly stood up.


    "Hum!"


    Almost the first time Xiao Su Chun looked up, the woman lying on her body couldn''t help but utter a stuffy hum.


    At the same time, there was a touch of crimson on his cheek, which became crystal clear and revealed a touch of red in the morning light.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun''s heart trembled hard.


    She felt Su Chun''s heart beating violently, and the woman''s eyebrows couldn''t help shaking. In fact, she was awake as early as the first time Su Chun woke up.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment after waking up, she had to pretend to sleep with her eyes closed, hoping that Su Chun could leave automatically when she woke up.


    But what she didn''t expect was that although Su Chun wanted to go, she was pressed under her and couldn''t move at all.


    And what she thought in her heart was not what Su Chun thought in her heart. It was because she was afraid to disturb her that she lay still all the time.


    So the two sides fell into a stalemate in this awkward posture.


    After the woman uttered this stuffy hum, Su Chun knew that the other party had been sober.


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die if I lie down like this!!!"


    Feeling the touch of two hearts touching each other, Su Chun couldn''t help crying. It was a kind of suffering.


    "Er... Well, actually, nothing happened to us..."


    Su Chun looked at the woman''s trembling eyelashes and spoke in her heart.


    Said here, tone slightly a meal, and then added a sentence, "do you believe..."


    But with that, Su Chun wanted to slap himself.


    What do you mean you believe? Nothing happened originally. Now when you ask, isn''t it uncomfortable for yourself?


    However, at this time, the woman finally opened her eyes and looked up at Su Chun.


    "Puff..."


    Seeing Su Chun talking to herself with her eyes closed, the woman couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Su Chun with sharp edges and corners, although he is not called a beauty in the prosperous age, he wins in his beautiful side face. Looking at themselves, they are close together now, and their pretty faces are red again.


    After hearing the woman''s laughter, Su Chun couldn''t help opening her eyes slowly. On the opposite side was a pair of beautiful eyes that were moist and bright with a little light of stars.


    The four eyes were opposite, and the atmosphere was a burst of embarrassment.


    "Bang when!!!"


    At this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew out of the window and blew the window open directly.


    Through the window, the wind directly blows away the hair standing up behind the woman''s head. The long black hair is like a black waterfall suspended in the air by the wind.


    Finally, the long hair fell slowly and rested on Su Chun''s chest. It was as smooth and soft as a wave, which made Su Chun feel a palpitation.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Su Chun was stunned. The woman in front of her was very different from the drunkard last night.


    "Close your eyes quickly!!!"


    Being stared at by Su Chun, the woman''s face turned red again. She couldn''t help whispering to Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun reacted, so she quickly closed her eyes.


    When the woman saw Su Chun close her eyes, she was relieved. Then she carefully straightened up from Su Chun.


    Then he put his hands on Su Chun''s chest, got up slowly, took out a white men''s dress from the storage ring and put it on quickly.


    At the moment her eyes closed, Su Chun felt a slight chill on her chest. He knew that the woman had got up.


    At this time, Su Chun felt disappointed for no reason.


    "Well, open your eyes!"


    Hearing the sudden sound in her ear, Su Chun slowly opened her eyes.


    I saw a pretty figure in men''s clothes standing by the window, with his back to himself, standing by the window and looking into the distance.


    After su Chun got dressed, she couldn''t help looking at the charming figure standing by the window in the wind.


    The hair that has been erected dances scattered in the wind. Driven by the wind, there is a faint fragrance.


    "What do you call it?"


    Su Chun looked at the figure in front of her and asked.


    "Su Mo, revived Su, Mo Xiang''s ink, what about you?" said Su Mo, who had turned around and looked at Su Chun with his back and big eyes.


    Looking at the woman dressed in men''s clothes in front of her, every move had a special charm. Looking at her bright and clear eyes, Su Chun suddenly felt a burst of openness in her heart.


    "Su Chun, revived Su, pure!"


    Hearing that Su Chun actually had the same surname as himself, Su Mo''s eyes flashed an imperceptible color, and his face couldn''t help showing a surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that we have the same surname. It''s really fate!"


    Then Su Mo patted Su Chun on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Looking at the careless Su Mo in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling.


    Just as he was about to say something, suddenly there was a noise outside the door, and then he heard a rough voice outside the door.


    "Su Mo, the commander has set out. He asked his subordinates to tell you that General Li has sent troops to Daoyuan Xianzong. He asked you to go quickly and help General Li!"


    Hearing this voice, Su Mo frowned slightly and flashed a touch of displeasure in his eyes, but he still made a voice to respond to the people outside the door.


    "I see. Go first. I''ll go to Lanzhou myself later!"


    "Yes!"


    The voice fell and the man disappeared.


    In the room, Su Chun was stunned when she heard Su Mo''s conversation with the people outside the door. "System, who is Su Mo?"


    "Su Mo, Emperor Yan, nine star military division..."


    After hearing the sound of the system in her mind, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash an imperceptible light in her eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Su Mo was the nine star military division of Tianyan emperor, and Tianyan emperor planned to attack Daoyuan Xianzong!


    "Su Chun, what happened this time..."


    At this time, Su Mo seemed to think of something. Looking at Su Chun''s face, a touch of crimson reappeared.


    "I believe nothing happened to us, because meeting is fate. Last night was just a misunderstanding. I hope..."


    Looking at Su Mo who hesitated, Su Chun smiled, "I know, I''ll think it''s just a dream!"


    Su Mo was stunned when he heard Su Chun''s words, but he quickly nodded, "thank you!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the charming figure leaving in the distance, Su Chun sat by the window and flashed a color of thinking in his eyes, "is the nine star military division of Tianyan emperor, this time, is it a test, or..."


    At the same time, in the street in the distance, Su Mo felt his eyes behind him, and couldn''t help reaching out and knocking on his forehead.


    "This is my first time. I''m really drunk, Su Chun... I didn''t expect that he was su Chun. What a coincidence..."


    "But this time, is it a test or..."

 Chapter 150

    Lanzhou earth, Daoyuan Xianzong sky.


    Dark clouds rolled down, and the depressed atmosphere shrouded the whole Daoyuan immortal sect.


    At this time, the nine peak masters, one by one, looked at the dark clouds above their heads.


    "Woo!!!"


    Then, only a loud horn sounded, and then I saw the dark clouds slowly spreading to both sides.


    Only dark warships broke through the clouds and appeared in the sky in a line.


    When he saw the word Tianyan engraved on the boat, Li yunzong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Elder martial brother, Emperor Tianyan dynasty!!!"


    At this time, the leader of danmufeng peak, Qingyuan, came forward and said to Li yunzong with dignified eyes.


    "Don''t panic, you step back and I''ll come!"


    After giving orders to the other peaks around him, Li yunzong stepped forward. When he appeared again, his figure had reached the high altitude, on the first warship.


    "Emperor Tianyan sent troops to surround me. I don''t know if there is an imperial edict?"


    Li yunzong looked at the greasy middle-aged fat man sitting in the middle of the warship, drinking good wine, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hey, hey, Lord of Daoyuan immortal sect, do you want the imperial edict?"


    Seeing Li yunzong, the middle-aged fat man threw away his wine glass, stood up slowly and walked towards Li yunzong.


    "That''s right!"


    Looking at the fat man full of wine in front of him, Li yunzong frowned, but he still endured his disgust and said faintly.


    "There is no imperial edict. We just come to you for someone!"


    "Who?"


    Hearing that the fat man said he came here to be alone, Li yunzong frowned and asked.


    "Hey, hey, who..."


    Looking at Li yunzong''s doubt on his face, the middle-aged fat man laughed a few times, and then suddenly shouted, "we want the Lord of the light curtain!!!"


    At the words of the middle-aged fat man, Li yunzong was stunned, "Ben Zong doesn''t understand what you mean. You find the Lord of the light curtain and come to our Daoyuan Xianzong to do!"


    At this time, Li yunzong had some speculation in his heart.


    Hearing Li yunzong''s words, when the middle-aged fat man was about to say something, a gentle voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Since Lord Li doesn''t know, it''s not as good as General Li. Tell Lord Li what we know. Don''t spoil the relationship between the upper domains because of some unnecessary contradictions."


    I saw a ring-shaped halo suddenly appear on the warship.


    Around the aura, there are faint runes flashing. This is a temporary transmission array.


    At this time, the transmission array suddenly lit up a light, then all the runes disappeared, and then a figure appeared in place.


    When the figure appeared and saw the nine white gemstones strung together by nine silver stripes on the figure''s clothes, Li yunzong frowned deeply, "Nine Star military division!"


    Su Mo, dressed in men''s clothes, came to the middle-aged fat man and said.


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, the middle-aged fat man nodded after a flash of hesitation in his eyes, "since Su Mo''s military division ordered, he would have cooperated!"


    Seeing this, Su Mo nodded slightly, then looked at Li yunzong, "Master Li, this is the thing..."


    Later, Su Mo told Li yunzong the speculation of Tianji building without reservation.


    After listening to Su Mo''s words, although Li yunzong always looked calm, his heart had already set off a terrible wave.


    "Lord Li, I heard that a few days ago, you Daoyuan Xianzong almost went to war with Tianlan emperor, and the cause seems to be for a disciple."


    "And this disciple seems to have been granted the imperial concubine by Emperor LAN. He is Le Xian Su Chun. I don''t know how Guizong plans to deal with this disciple who violates the law enforcement team?"


    Su Mo glanced at Li yunzong lightly, then suddenly seemed to think of something and asked Li yunzong.


    "What does Su Mo''s military master mean? How to deal with this name disciple seems to have nothing to do with the emperor dynasty?"


    "Does Su Mo suspect that Su Chun is the Lord of the light curtain?"


    Li yunzong looked at Su Mo and frowned. Even when he said that Su Chun was the Lord of the light curtain, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In Li yunzong''s mind, anyone can be the Lord of the light curtain, but Su Chun can''t, because he knows all the information about Su Chun clearly.


    Moreover, as Su Mo said, there are many loopholes, which are not worth considering at all.


    If only relying on the Lord of the light curtain, the wife of LVYE Xianzong who was having an affair in the back mountain was revealed for the first time, it means that he is the Lord of the light curtain, which seems a little far fetched.


    Because several times, even not what happened in Lanzhou, the Lord of the light curtain knows.


    For example, the underground fairy palace in Qingzhou, the Dragon tomb in Lanzhou, and even what happened many years ago. The Lord of the light curtain knows that these can explain a problem.


    That is the Lord of the light curtain. He is definitely not a simple figure, or even a huge organizational force.


    "We are just ordered to investigate in ChiYan peak, Linghua peak and Lingshou peak. I just hope Lord Li can make it convenient."


    Su Mo did not answer Li yunzong''s question, but said his purpose.


    However, hearing Su Mo''s words, Li yunzong''s face was completely cold, "I don''t know how the Soviet Army division plans to investigate?"


    "It''s very simple. Gather all the people of the three peaks, including the elders and disciples of the peak master. I''m free to let everyone tell the biggest secret in my heart!"


    Su Mo''s bright eyes looked directly at Li yunzong, without any fear because the other party was the Lord of a sect.


    Looking at Su Mo, who was dressed as a man, Li yunzong''s eyes narrowed slightly, "what if Ben Zong doesn''t agree?"


    "If you don''t agree, the 200000 elite cavalry soldiers who have reached the heart stage behind me will step into the Taoist yuan Xianzong."


    Ignoring Li yunzong''s tough attitude, Su Mo adjusted his sleeves, then looked at Li yunzong behind his hands and said faintly.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Almost at the first time when Su Mo''s voice fell, the atmosphere above the whole altitude suddenly changed and became extremely depressed.


    On Li yunzong''s body, a chill burst out, and his deep eyes stared at Su mo.


    "200000 elite soldiers, it seems that they are the prince''s personal guards. Master Su Mo, I hope you think well. Without the imperial edict, even if you leave all your soldiers here today, you must have nothing to say in the Yan dynasty!!!"


    The voice fell. On the warship, the other eight peak masters appeared in an instant. Nine huge spiritual forces gathered at one point and pressed hard against Su Mo and the middle-aged fat man!


    In the face of this terrible threat, Su Mo''s face has never changed, and his eyes are shining with wisdom.


    "Yunzong, stop!!!"


    Just at this moment, when the nine out of body practitioners were about to fall, a deep cry sounded, and a human shadow stood in front of Su Mo and them.


    The person who suddenly appeared was none other than Li yunzong''s master, Yaonan''s ancestor!


    "Master!!!"


    Seeing the sudden figure, Li yunzong was stunned. Then several people stopped and saluted Yaonan''s ancestor.


    "Yunzong, since emperor Tianyan wants to check, let them check!"


    Yaonan said faintly to Li yunzong. Then he slowly turned around and looked at Su Mo whose face was always calm as before.


    "In the Tianyan emperor Dynasty, there are indeed a large number of talents. The nine star military division is great!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Yaonan''s ancestor, Su Mo smiled and arched his hand at Yaonan''s ancestor.


    "After Shangyu''s farewell, Yaonan''s style remains the same. I''m afraid we can break through the shackles of distraction in a few more years!"


    "You are also very good. In ten years, you have grown from a military division of a remnant army to a NINE-STAR military division of emperor Tianyan Dynasty. It''s great. Even now you have grown up to attack Daoyuan Xianzong..."


    At this point, although Yaonan didn''t clearly express anything, anyone could hear the dissatisfaction in his words.


    "Hehe, Su Mo didn''t dare, but since Yaonan had promised, he must have received instructions from Shangyu."


    Hearing Yaonan''s words, Su Mo couldn''t help showing a fox like cunning in his eyes.


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Yaonan threw his sleeves and gave a cold hum, "others, you can check it casually. ChiYan peak, the peak master of Linghua peak, you can''t move. This is my bottom line!"


    In Qingzhou, in the tavern, Su Chun looked at what was happening on the light curtain in front of her, her eyes narrowed slightly, "I''d like to see. How can you check..."


    After that, he drank the last cup in his hand, and then turned out of the tavern.

 Chapter 151

    Spirit beast peak, now spirit beast peak, has completely changed from the original town to a small town.


    These are the masterpieces of Chu mu. Of course, with his rise, some of his former enemies will inevitably become his coolies.


    "Chu mu, the patriarch has ordered you to gather at zongmen square as soon as possible!"


    Under the waterfall in the mountain behind the spirit beast peak, Chu Mu sat cross legged on the ground. On his head, the waterfall fell madly.


    The 1000 meter high waterfall fell enough to burst the rocks, but at this time it was borne by Chu mu.


    After hearing the sound, Chu Mu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the tall figure in a cloak standing outside the pool.


    Looking at the familiar eyes under the cloak, Chu Mu gave a slight pause in his eyes, and then returned to calm again.


    He got up silently, his figure flickered, and appeared by the lake. He took out a set of black long clothes from the storage ring, put them on, and walked towards the direction of Daoyuan immortal city without saying a word.


    Looking at Chu Mu''s leaving figure, I saw the law enforcement team disciple, who slowly took off his cloak and showed a gorgeous face.


    "Brother Chen..."


    ¡­¡­


    In Xiancheng square, a large number of disciples of Ling Huafeng and ChiYan peak, even many deacon elders, were gathered at this time. Everyone looked puzzled.


    They don''t understand why the zongmen suddenly gathered the disciples of linghuafeng and chiyanfeng here alone.


    "Buzz!!!"


    On the square, all the disciples talked and talked. When they didn''t know what to think, a purple circular halo suddenly appeared over the square, enveloping everyone.


    Just when everyone was confused by this sudden scene, I saw one purple feather after another falling from the sky.


    These feathers are only the size of a thumb, but they are very soft, and miraculously, the moment they fall to the ground, they melt like snowflakes.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    At this time, I saw the people who had just been well, but suddenly one by one fell to the ground.


    When one of the lavender feathers fell on Chu mu, Chu Mu suddenly flashed in front of him, and then he felt a vertigo.


    Just when he couldn''t help but give you the same as others and was about to fall asleep, the dark ice, thunder and fire in his body suddenly operated, which will wake him up in an instant.


    However, although Chu Mu was awake, he did not choose to stretch out, but pretended to faint to the ground like others.


    At this time, on the hall of Daoyuan Xianzong, Su Mo stood in front of a purple mirror.


    The scene on the mirror is exactly what happened in Daoyuan Xiancheng square.


    Somewhere in Qingzhou, Su Chun looked at what had happened to Daoyuan Xianzong, and his eyes couldn''t help revealing a doubt, "system, what''s that?"


    "Inferior immortals, the realm of the soul, can force any creature, no matter how high they are and how old they are, into the depths of their hearts and explore their secrets hidden in the depths of their souls!"


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Su Chun looked at the huge mirror hanging in front of Su Mo, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of interest.


    But then, when he looked at Chu Mu who fell on the square and pretended to faint, his eyes were full of strange colors.


    "If the system is not in a coma, is it impossible to spy on the state of mind?"


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was stunned and looked at Chu mu, who was lying on the ground and looked like I was dizzy. A look of playfulness flashed in her eyes.


    "Being smart is mistaken by being smart, but he is not wrong in doing so. He really can''t see the secret in his heart."


    "Next, it depends on how you solve this crisis..."


    At the same time, Daoyuan Xianzong is in the gate hall.


    On the square, after everyone fell to the ground, Su Mo''s memory picture of the first person appeared on the mirror in front of him.


    The mirror of the soul presents the deepest picture of everyone''s soul.


    So when he saw the picture of the first person''s soul, Su Mo almost didn''t hesitate, so he waved over.


    Soon, the second person, the third person, the fourth person


    As time went by, Linghua peak and ChiYan peak had tens of thousands of disciples. At this time, there were three or four people left.


    Among these three or four people, Chu Mu is included!


    "Wow!!!"


    When the soul memory of the last chiyanfeng disciple was checked, Su Mo''s eyes looked at the direction of Chu Mu!


    "This disciple is a disciple of spirit beast peak and a genius rising recently!"


    Li yunzong looked at Chu mu on the mirror and said to Su mo.


    However, at this time, Su Mo''s face showed a smile, "found it, it''s him. There''s a problem with this disciple!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Li yunzong frowned, and he didn''t know why.


    "The state of mind must have been heard of by Lord Li?" Su Mo turned and looked at Li yunzong with a smile.


    After hearing Su Mo''s words, Li yunzong looked stunned. Then he seemed to think of something and couldn''t help staring.


    At the same time, looking at the mirror in front of him, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "this is the legendary fairy weapon?"


    "Yes, it is a spiritual realm that can forcibly enter the depths of the souls of any living creature and spy on the deepest secrets of the souls of living creatures!"


    "Ling Huafeng, ChiYan peak, the pictures in the soul of all disciples and the state of mind have been explored, but this disciple didn''t see anything. There''s only one reason..."


    Speaking of this, Su Mo''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance, "I''m afraid those elders in Yuanying period can''t get rid of the prying of the realm of their hearts."


    "Lord Li, we agreed in advance. As long as we find problems among the three peaks, we have full power to deal with them. You can''t stop them!"


    Su Mo turned around, blinked, looked at Li yunzong and said.


    "Hum!"


    In this regard, the only thing li yunzong can do is to turn around and give a cold hum, and then ignore it.


    Su Mo smiled at Li yunzong''s attitude, and then said to the middle-aged fat man standing on one side with his eyes shining, "General Li, you can do it..."


    Similarly, Su Chun, who always paid attention to the movement of Daoyuan Xianzong, couldn''t help sitting up straight at this time, "how can you get away this time..."


    However, at this time, a black figure suddenly appeared on the square of Daoyuan Xianzong. The appearance of this voice immediately attracted Su Chun''s attention.


    "It''s her, Ziyun son..."


    Ziyun''er, dressed as a disciple of the law enforcement team, appeared in front of Chu mu. Then he took Chu Mu''s hand and said in a hurry: "come with me, you''ve been found!!!"


    Hearing ziyun''er''s words, Chu Mu''s body was shocked. However, before he could think, he felt that his body was suddenly pulled by a strong force, and then his body had soared into the air.


    In the blink of an eye, he broke through the air!


    The sudden change suddenly caught everyone by surprise.


    In the hall, Su Mo saw this sudden scene and his pretty face sank slightly. "Chu mu, is he really the Lord of the light curtain?"


    Of course, don''t mention Su Mo at this time. Even Li yunzong looked confused and forced, "Chu Mu is the Lord of the light curtain

 Chapter 152

    "Lord Li, that female disciple should be from the law enforcement team?"


    Su Mo''s eyes glittered with wisdom, as if they could see through everything, so he looked at Li yunzong.


    "The law enforcement team does not belong to the pope!"


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Li yunzong snorted coldly and turned away directly.


    I don''t know why, every time he was looked at by Su Mo''s eyes, Li yunzong had a feeling of being seen through, which made him very unhappy.


    Seeing this, Su Mo was not angry, but there was a deep suspicion in her eyes.


    "Is Chu Mu really the Lord of the light curtain..."


    After murmuring in his heart, Su Mo couldn''t help thinking of Su Chun''s figure again in his mind.


    But then, it seemed to think of something. On his white face, he couldn''t help showing a touch of crimson, showing a sense of shame.


    "Why do you do this..."


    Chu Mu sat on the back of the giant eagle and looked at the woman standing in front of him with complex eyes.


    "Nothing, just give you back what you owe."


    "Let me go. Now, what you owe me is over!" Chu Mu laughed at himself and said, looking at the indifferent woman in front of him.


    Looking at the purple rhyme in front of him, Chu Mu also completely lost his heart.


    "All along, I haven''t really put it down. Now you are reborn. In fact, I should have understood. Anyway, thank you this time, Ziyun!"


    Chu Mu looked at ziyun''er and said seriously.


    However, what Chu Mu didn''t know was that after he said these words, ziyun''er''s body under her wide cloak trembled slightly.


    "Chu mu, I believe you, one day, you will return to the fairyland, rebuild cangyun castle and avenge the family!"


    Ziyun''er turned around, took off her cloak, looked at Chu Mu firmly and said.


    Looking at the extremely serious purple rhyme in front of him, Chu Mu was stunned, but then, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but recall slightly, and his eyes looked firmly into the distance.


    "One day!"


    "You are still so confident..."


    At this time, ziyun''er suddenly came forward and hugged Chu mu.


    Then, before Chu Mu didn''t react, his fingers turned over and a magic formula was kneaded out. His spiritual power turned into a streamer and poured into Chu Mu''s back brain.


    Almost at the moment when the streamer poured into his mind, Chu Mu''s body fell to the ground.


    "Brother Chen, I haven''t changed. I''m always your Qingqing..."


    In Qingzhou, Su Chun looked at what was happening on the light curtain in front of her, and her eyes showed a touch of meditation.


    "What is she going to do... Is it..."


    Looking at ziyun''er with Chu Mu''s body, entering a dense forest and arranging an array with the immortal yuan force in her immortal soul, ziyun''er turned and left.


    At this moment, Su Chun seemed to understand something, "system, what''s the array that ziyun''er just laid?"


    "The lost track array is just spread with immortal yuan power. No one can see through it under the five robbery scattered immortals!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun affirmed ziyun''er''s plan more and more.


    She plans to use herself to lead away the pursuers of emperor Tianyan for Chu Mu!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!!!"


    With a roar, ziyun''er''s body flew out and hit a deep pit on the ground, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    On her shoulder, a long sword with cold light was inserted at this time.


    "Hei hei, at such an age, you have reached the stage of birth. You are really not an ordinary genius. Even if you put this qualification in the upper domain, it is one of the best, but it''s a pity..."


    Looking at the purple rhyme on the ground, lying in a pool of blood and unable to move at all, a look of banter appeared on General Li''s fat and greasy face.


    "Say, where did you hide the man!"


    Strong fingers pinched ziyuner''s smooth chin, and the eyes glittered with dangerous light.


    "I don''t know!!!"


    After shaking off the middle-aged fat man''s hand, ziyun''er faintly spit out three words in her mouth.


    "Tut Tut, that''s good, little thing. I like your sister who is white and beautiful, has long legs and thin waist, and has water spirit. Make your temper with me. I''m, most, happy, happy!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The voice fell, and the middle-aged fat man showed a grim smile on his face, then raised his fist and punched ziyun''er''s abdomen!


    "Hum!"


    "Puff!!!"


    With one punch, ziyun''er opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Tut Tut, this thin waist just feels different. It''s so cool, Hei hei!!!"


    With that, his strong fist fell hard towards ziyun''er''s abdomen again!


    "Bang!"


    "Puff..."


    "Bang!!"


    "Puff..."


    "Bang!!!"


    "Puff..."


    Blood came from ziyun''er''s mouth. At this time, a fist sized blood hole appeared in her abdomen, and bright red blood gushed out of it.


    Under the heavy blow of one punch after another, the skin of ziyun''er has begun to produce cracks.


    Gurgling blood flowed from these cracks, and a bloody smell filled the air.


    "Now you can say, where are the people?"


    Looking at the dying ziyun''er, the middle-aged fat man showed a tyrannical color in his eyes, reached out and grabbed ziyun''er''s hair and asked fiercely.


    "Oh, kill me. I won''t tell you, but you... Remember, eventually... One day, he will avenge me..."


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Su Chun sighed slightly at the bottom of her heart and waved to open another light curtain. What appeared on it was Chu Mu who was in deep sleep.


    "The only thing I can help you is here. You can only rely on yourself next..."


    As Su Chun''s voice fell, the space in the maze array shook slightly. At the same time, Chu Mu''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Where am I? By the way, Ziyun son..."


    As soon as he woke up, Chu Mu first looked at the surrounding environment, and then remembered what had happened before.


    "The lost track array is so familiar with Xianyuan power. It seems to be her Xianyuan power..."


    Feeling the familiar Xianyuan power around him, Chu Mu couldn''t help wondering, "what does she mean, why did she knock me out and put me here..."


    While Chu Mu was wondering, he suddenly found a memory crystal at the root of the nearby tree.


    After picking up the memory crystal on the ground, Chu Mu''s eyes showed a touch of doubt.


    A slight movement in my heart, prompted by divine knowledge, followed by an image, followed by the figure of ziyun''er.


    At this time, ziyun''er''s face was very cold, and her eyes recovered the cold look she had seen before.


    "Ye Chen, when you see this image, you are already in the cage I put in with Xianyuan power. The whole Daoyuan Xianzong, only we come from the same place..."


    Speaking of this, ziyun''er''s face suddenly twisted. The beautiful face had disappeared and was replaced by a ferocious one.


    "But you have to restore your talent. I don''t want to see a waste abandoned by me standing on my head one day."


    "I''m not wrong, and I won''t be wrong. The fault is that you have restored your talent. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for restoring your cultivation talent."


    "For the love of the past, I won''t kill you myself. You will live and die in this lost forest!!!"


    At this time, the voice suddenly stopped, and Chu Mu''s face was already gloomy and could drip water.


    "Ziyun''er, you can''t make me live or die. Wait for me, I''ll appear in front of you again, but next time we meet, we''ll be enemies!!!"


    "Click!!!"


    The voice fell, and the memory crystal in his hand turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    Qingzhou, in the tavern.


    Looking at the scene on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun raised her glass hand and sat in place without saying a word for a long time.


    At the same time, in a dense forest, ziyun''er looked at the middle-aged fat man who was going to continue to do it, and couldn''t help but evoke a strange smile.


    After seeing the smile on the corner of ziyun''er''s mouth, the pupil of the middle-aged fat man suddenly shrinks, "not good!!!"


    When he noticed that he was about to leave quickly, the space around him suddenly shook. Then the middle-aged fat man was frightened to find that his body couldn''t move.


    At this time, look at ziyun''er, her face full of blood, lying on her back in a pool of blood, looking at the gloomy sky above her head.


    "Brother Chen, just live well with your hatred for me. Just don''t hate me again when you know the truth..."


    "Boom!!!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, I saw the crazy rotation of Lingli centered on ziyun''er, and finally swept the whole space.


    "No... no!!!"


    The middle-aged fat man who saw ziyun''er''s plan was finally afraid this time. He could feel that a fatal smell of danger appeared.


    This breath is enough to kill him!


    However, no matter how he begged, ziyun''er didn''t respond.


    Then there was only a loud noise, and everything in the whole space turned into powder in an instant. The huge spatial fluctuations caused by the explosion spread far away, forming spatial ripples

 Chapter 153

    Chu mu, who has been searching in the lost array for a long time and has not found the eye of the array, is too lazy to wait any longer.


    The dark ice, thunder and fire in the body burst out, hot, cold, lightning and three kinds of spiritual powers burst out, and the whole array was blocked in an instant.


    "Since I don''t know where the array eye is, I''ll directly destroy the whole array!"


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    The blazing flame burst out, sending out a heat wave of extinction and vitality, burning everything under your feet, and the dense forests around you were burned instantly.


    The fire formed a sea of fire, and there was no grass where it passed. However, this was not over. After the tide of the sea of fire ebbed, the ground began to freeze.


    Where the cold air of xuanbing passed, the whole dense forest turned into an ice field. After the ice fire, a purple lightning flashed in Chu Mu''s eyes.


    "Boom!!!"


    I saw several purple lightning as thick as my arm, with him as the center, spreading in all directions.


    Lightning turned into a roaring beast. Where it passed, the dark ice broke, and finally turned into a little star light, which completely dissipated in the air.


    "Hoo!!!"


    A gust of wind blew, and the eyes suddenly opened up. In front of Chu mu, there were immortal yuan forces.


    "How can there be such a huge immortal yuan force? You are really willing to pay for it in order to trap me!!!"


    Looking at these immortal yuan forces in front of him, Chu Mu''s eyes were cold again.


    But then Chu Mu''s face suddenly changed, because he actually found that the dark ice, thunder and fire in his body were ready to move, as if he wanted to devour the Xianyuan force in front of him.


    "Is it..."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Mu flashed a happy look in his eyes, and then urged the dark ice thunder and fire in his body.


    The terrible phagocytosis appeared. Looking at those immortal yuan forces, Chu Mu sucked them into his body without resistance at the next moment.


    "If these immortal yuan forces can be absorbed by xuanbing thunder fire, doesn''t it mean that xuanbing thunder fire can absorb immortal yuan forces!"


    "If so, if I fly to the fairyland..."


    Thinking of this, Chu Mu''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement.


    "Ziyun''er, you do everything you can. In order to trap me, you don''t hesitate to use such a huge Xianyuan force, but you don''t know that you have accomplished me!"


    "I don''t know. When you see me again, what kind of expression will it be..."


    Looking at Chu mu, who was very excited on the light curtain, Su Chun sighed, "I hope you can survive after you know the truth..."


    With that, Su Chun waved to close the light curtain in front of her, and then looked at the warships that still stayed over Daoyuan Xianzong.


    "It seems that if you don''t move your hand once, you''re really pinched as a soft persimmon..." Su Chun said, and a cold idea flashed in her eyes.


    "System, ready to open the light curtain..."


    "Buzz!!!"


    The first time the voice fell, the light curtain on the land of Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou and the three states lit up at the same time.


    Seeing the light curtain open, everyone raised their heads. Almost at the same time when the light curtain opened, Su Chun''s voice rang out.


    "Just now, I found a very interesting thing."


    As Su Chun''s voice sounded, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what Su Chun said.


    "What does the Lord of the light curtain mean by this? Will he reveal something again?"


    "I don''t know, but what can attract the attention of the Lord of the light curtain is definitely not a small matter!"


    "I don''t know who was so unlucky and hit the muzzle of the Lord of the light curtain!"


    "Just wait and see a good play. What can attract the attention of the Lord of the light curtain is definitely not a small force!"


    "Yes, we passers-by, just eat melons and watch the play quietly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment Su Chun''s voice fell, a large barrage floated across the light curtain.


    After glancing at the bullet screen in front of her, Su Chun smiled and moved in her heart. Then the people saw that the picture on the light screen changed.


    The picture presented above is the picture over Daoyuan Xianzong.


    "This is the warship of emperor Tianyan Dynasty. How could it be over Daoyuan Xianzong..."


    "Is it difficult for emperor Cheng to attack the immortal sect of Daoyuan?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. If the emperor Dynasty wants to attack Daoyuan Xianzong, there can''t be any movement!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The picture on the light curtain once again aroused people''s speculation, but when they were very confused, they just heard Su Chun''s voice ring again.


    "Just now, I knew that emperor Tianyan made a lot of things in order to catch me, and even killed innocent people by mistake..."


    When the voice falls, the picture on the light screen changes again, and such a picture appears on the light screen.


    The person appearing on the screen is the person in charge of Tianji building and Qingzhou branch, who has a dialogue with Ling Rui.


    "According to our information..."


    After listening to the conversation between the head of Tianji louqing branch and Ling Rui, everyone was shocked.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help wondering whether the Lord of the light curtain was the person of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    "Lying in the trough, is it difficult to become the master of the light curtain? Is it really the person of Daoyuan Xianzong?!"


    "Is the head cripple in front? If the Lord of the light curtain is really a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, he will take the initiative to disclose this matter?"


    "The Lord of the light curtain is definitely not from Daoyuan Xianzong, because there are too many loopholes to explain. How can it make sense just by a mere affair between the Lord''s wife?"


    "Don''t forget, whether it''s Qingzhou underground fairy palace or the extremely empty forest in Lanzhou, the distance from Daoyuan Xianzong is not so simple."


    "Any one can overturn the speculation of Tianji building!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as everyone was talking about it, the picture on the light curtain changed again and appeared in a sky thousands of miles high.


    On the back of a huge eagle, ziyun''er appeared with the figure of Chu mu.


    Seeing the two people suddenly appeared, everyone was confused and didn''t understand what the Lord of the light curtain meant.


    But at this time, when I saw this picture, a person''s body was stunned involuntarily.


    This man is Chu Mu who has just absorbed the Xianyuan power left by ziyun''er!


    At this time, on the picture, ziyun''er suddenly came forward and hugged Chu mu. Then, when Chu Mu didn''t respond, he pinched the formula with his hand. With a flash of light, Chu Mu fainted.


    Looking at Chu Mu who fainted, ziyun''er''s face was full of sadness.


    Tears flowed from her eyes and wet Chu Mu''s chest. At this time, ziyun''er suddenly bowed her head and kissed Chu Mu''s forehead.


    Then, ziyun''er took out a memory crystal from the storage ring, and then began to record what she wanted to say.


    At this moment, everyone who heard what ziyun''er said in front of the memory crystal was moved by it.


    Up to now, basically as long as you are a sensible person, you can see that ziyun''er wants to say so on purpose.


    As for the reason, they don''t know yet, but they can feel a moving friendship from ziyuner''s words.


    At this time, looking at Chu Mu standing in the dense forest, when he saw the picture on the light screen, his body was stunned, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Then, the picture on the light screen changed again. When they saw the picture on the light screen, they finally understood the reason why ziyuner had done that before.


    "A loving and righteous woman, she reminds me of the younger martial sister who died to save me..."


    "Sacrifice yourself to lead away the pursuers. In order to let the beloved leave safely without scruples, he doesn''t hesitate to be hated all his life."


    "It can be seen that she was afraid that the man would go back to her, so she said these words with good intentions!"


    "Alas, poor..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 154

    Deep in the forest.


    Looking at the top of his head and the picture on the light screen, Chu Mu''s heart immediately trembled fiercely, and his face became pale at the same time.


    "Bang!!!"


    "Puff!!!"


    The fist mixed with a huge psychic whirlpool bombarded ziyun''er''s abdomen.


    Looking at the disfigured ziyun''er who had been tortured, Chu Mu felt that his heart seemed to burst, and there was a sharp pain.


    That kind of pain, from the heart to the whole body, wants to scream but can''t shout, wants to vent but doesn''t know where to vent.


    At this time, even Chu Mu himself didn''t find that his body began to tremble slightly.


    His hands were tightly pinched together, his fingernails fell into the palm, and blood dripped down his fist. However, Chu Mu no longer felt anything about all this.


    He wanted to shout, but at this time, he suddenly found that he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Brother Chen, just live with your hatred for me. Just don''t hate me again when you know the truth..."


    "Boom!!!"


    With that, I saw a terrible spiritual force sweeping the whole space centered on ziyun''er.


    In the middle-aged fat man''s frightened cry, everything turned into powder and dissipated invisibly in the terrible explosion.


    Here, the picture on the light curtain suddenly stopped.


    However, at this time, the people watching the light curtain were collectively silent.


    Almost at the moment when the picture suddenly stopped, Chu Mu suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah!!!"


    When the blood accumulated due to anger spewed out of his throat, Chu Mu finally cried out in pain.


    "Why, are you crazy? You said to rely on your own efforts and get everything you want. Did you forget!!!"


    Looking at the fixed frame picture above his head, Chu Mu''s eyes were red, and his body was shaking like chaff.


    At this moment, Chu Mu couldn''t help thinking of the scene when ziyun''er met him.


    Until now, Chu Mu suddenly found that all this was false.


    When ziyun''er thought of what she said, she had never been interested in herself. All she wanted was glory and wealth. She said she was a vain woman. The original purpose was only one, that is, she wanted to hate her.


    "I finally dragged you down..."


    Thinking of his previous indifferent attitude towards ziyun''er, and then thinking of the Xianyuan force left by ziyun''er just now, he was very excited at that moment.


    Chu Mu hated himself for the first time. He wanted to kill himself!


    "I keep saying I love you, but I''ve never known you. I''ve never known you since childhood. I can''t tell the true from the false. It''s strange that I never trusted you..."


    "Qingqing, don''t worry, brother Chen won''t hate you, never hate you, never..."


    Chu Mu lowered his head and muttered to himself, and suddenly two lines of clear tears came down in his eyes.


    "Why, what did we do wrong? Why should we treat us like this? I finally found her..."


    After murmuring to himself, Chu Mu''s eyes suddenly turned blood red, and his eyes were full of hate.


    "Today, I, Chu mu, swear to heaven that if I don''t uproot emperor Tianyan in this life, I will be destroyed by this disaster!!!"


    "Click!!!"


    At the first time Chu Mu vowed, several purple thunders suddenly flashed under the gloomy sky, which was the response of Tiandao to Chu Mu''s oath to heaven.


    This means that the way of heaven has recognized his oath. If the oath cannot be realized, Chu Mu will die under the heaven''s robbery and disappear!


    "Boom!!!"


    As the voice fell, Chu Mu suddenly burst into a huge spiritual vortex.


    The power of xuanbing thunder and fire wreaked havoc on him. At this moment, Chu Mu looked extremely cold. He took a silent look at the light behind his head, and then his body rushed to the sky!


    Looking at the picture on the light screen in front of her, Su Chun flashed a pure light in her eyes, "system, has that trace of immortal soul been found?"


    "The smell of immortal soul has disappeared!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun sighed at the bottom of her heart and shook her head. Then, her heart moved slightly, and qinglingxian city appeared in the palm of her hand.


    But then, after seeing Chu Mu''s figure rising into the sky, his heart moved slightly, and Qinglin immortal city disappeared again.


    Then he looked at Chu mu, who had been completely blinded by hatred, "vent, I promise you, they will definitely pay a price for it!"


    At the same time, Chu Mu appeared on the light curtain at the same time.


    Seeing Chu Mu''s whole body wrapped by three huge spiritual powers of red, blue and purple, they recognized him at the first time.


    "Isn''t this the boy who just appeared? What is he doing?"


    "In the picture just now, he must have seen the picture after waking up. Looking at the direction of his flight, it should be the direction of Daoyuan Xianzong. He should avenge the girl!"


    "It''s just foolishness and overestimation. Just rely on him to fight against the 200000 elite army of emperor Tianyan Dynasty. You know, the 200000 army is not ordinary soldiers, but friars with cultivation in the heart!"


    "I think the cultivation of this young man is the highest in Peiyuan period. Such behavior is like hitting a stone with an egg!"


    "Without reason, I failed to live up to the girl''s intention. I predict that he will definitely die ugly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Daoyuan Xianzong, an attic in lingshoufeng Town, in Su Chun''s room.


    After reading the picture played by the light screen above her head, Su Mo slowly spread out her palm and saw a transparent Mini villain on her white and slender palm.


    This little man is no one else, just the middle-aged fat man before.


    "Su Mo, the little girl''s skin is so cruel that she blew herself up. Even the spirit detonated together. If it''s not the critical moment, I''ll give up my body and fight to escape. I don''t see the consequences."


    "If I catch the soul of her escape, I will let her survive and die. I will let her..."


    The middle-aged fat man patted his heart and said with lingering palpitations.


    But as he spoke, he suddenly found that the atmosphere was wrong. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at Su mo.


    When facing Su Mo''s calm eyes, Yuan Shen couldn''t help trembling fiercely.


    I don''t know why, looking at the woman who used to hang a smile on her face, treat people kindly and have elegant temperament, now the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, which made him feel inexplicably cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "Su Mo military division..."


    "General Li, I ask you, did I let you kill?" Su Mo asked faintly.


    Looking at Su Mo''s increasingly indifferent eyes, the yuan God of the middle-aged fat man has felt an inexplicable fear.


    But he was still under pressure, facing his scalp, "no, no..."


    "Since you know the consequences against my will, do you know?"


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, the middle-aged fat man suddenly trembled. At the same time, he thought of the legends of the nine star military division in the Tianyan emperor Dynasty. Among them, Su Mo''s legend is that she personally buried an army composed of 500000 people.


    The reason is that the military commander changed her decisive strategy without authorization, which went against her will!


    Now when he heard Su Mo''s question, the middle-aged fat man felt a sudden chill in his heart and quickly opened his mouth to explain, "military division Su Mo, listen to me to explain this..."


    "Go back and tell Ling Rui that I owe him the favor of his mother. I''ve paid it back. I won''t interfere in this matter anymore. Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the yuan God of the middle-aged fat man was thrown out and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Su Mo suddenly seemed to think of something. He slowly came to Su Chun''s bed, then slowly took off his clothes, slipped into the quilt and lay down. At the same time, he couldn''t help showing a blushing smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu mu, full of resentment, also came to the sky of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Looking at the dozen warships in front of him, Chu Mu suddenly burst into a cold light in his eyes.


    "You all have to bury her!!!"

 Chapter 155

    "Xuanbing thunder fire!!!"


    He gave a deep drink in a low voice. He saw three lotus flowers with different colors slowly emerging in front of Chu mu.


    The white lotus flower is full of chilly air. At the moment of its appearance, the whole space began to float snowflakes. The cold smell almost frozen the whole space.


    Then there is the red lotus, braving the blazing breath. As soon as it appears, the space becomes faintly distorted because it can''t bear the blazing heat.


    The last one is purple. There is a faint flash of lightning and thunder around it, sending out bursts of thunder and a unique smell of destruction.


    "Is this the essence of xuanbing thunder fire?!"


    Looking at the three trichromatic lotus flowers wrapped around Chu mu on the light curtain, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the same time, at the moment of the appearance of these three lotus flowers, the people of Daoyuan Xianzong were also saying, "however, many things in the world happen to be involved. You can hate, blame or kill, but you should understand who you hate, who you blame and who you should kill!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Rui''s voice became more and more low. Then he suddenly turned around, pointed to Chu Mu and shouted, "wake up, fool, you have to understand who caused this situation now¡°


    "You used to be a genius, fulfill your dream and travel around the immortal world with your beloved woman, but now, your woman is dead and died for you!"


    "She didn''t have to die, but she was tired to death by you!"


    "I didn''t kill him, but you, you and the damned Lord of the curtain of light!!!"


    The voice fell. Ling Rui stepped out and came to Chu mu. He grabbed his skirt. His voice suddenly became low and depressed. His deep eyes stared at Chu Mu''s extremely painful eyes.


    "Now, what face do you have to go crazy in front of the crown prince, huh?!"


    "Oh, if you really want revenge, you should kill yourself first, you know, fool!!!"


    With that, Ling Rui stretched out his hand and patted Chu Mu''s cheek with disdain and ridicule.


    "Boom!!!"


    Ling Rui''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit Chu Mu''s heart again and again. When the last sentence fell, Chu Mu completely collapsed.


    At the first time Chu Mu''s defense line was defeated, the divine consciousness that was not strong enough but had been running overload finally dissipated.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    Without the traction of divine consciousness, the violent dark ice, thunder and fire immediately ate back and crashed into Chu Mu''s body.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Pooh!"


    Xuanbing, fire, thunder and three kinds of spiritual power are rampant in Chu Mu''s body. Violent spiritual power is constantly pouring out of Chu Mu''s body.


    Looking at Chu mu, who had no room for resistance in front of him, Ling Rui slowly turned around, glanced coldly at Li Suo, gently waved his hand and turned away.


    But then his voice sounded in Li Suo''s ear, "this boy is strange and soul-stirring. The crown prince is very interested in him..."

 Chapter 156

    Everything that happened in the sky of Daoyuan Xianzong was unreservedly presented in front of everyone by the light curtain.


    When the public heard the dialogue between Ling Rui and Chu mu, Chu Mu''s inner defense collapsed and was backfired, the bullet screen immediately brushed wildly.


    Even to this end, the two sides have begun to antagonize each other.


    "Does anyone think what Ling Rui said is still a little reasonable?"


    "We all saw the whole thing clearly from the light curtain just now. Ling Rui wanted to catch the Lord of the light curtain. Chu Mu just happened to carry the pot."


    "Chu Mu definitely has a big secret, so he is mistaken for the Lord of the light curtain. After all, he can escape the prying of the mirror of the soul. He can''t do it with his cultivation. No wonder he will be regarded as the Lord of the mysterious light curtain."


    "The light curtain is mainly responsible for this, because he let innocent people die, tut tut......"


    "Fart, why should the Lord of the light curtain be responsible? Chu Mu''s back pot is due to the suspicion of people in the Tianyan Dynasty. It''s obvious that he would rather kill the wrong than let go and completely ignore life, okay?"


    "Yes, if they don''t find the Lord of the light curtain in Daoyuan Xianzong, will the Lord of the light curtain be responsible for slaughtering another person in the next place? After all, many people died because of him?!"


    "Please look at the essence from the phenomenon. There is no human touch in the immortal cultivation world. If you feel that the Lord of the light curtain has revealed several dark scenes of great forces, which makes you feel comfortable, you subconsciously treat him as a good man. That idea is too simple!"


    "Agree with the previous Taoist friends. Don''t label anyone easily."


    "Anyway, it depends on how the Lord of the light curtain deals with it. This Chu Mu is too poor..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingzhou, in the tavern, looking at all this on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun shook his head, "it''s still a little tender. It seems that it''s time to do it..."


    "System, ready to rent the hand of God..."


    "Ding Dong, God''s hand, 1 million explosion minutes, whether to rent it?"


    Hearing the system prompt sound in her mind, Su Chun looked at Li Suo, who had gone to Chu mu, and no longer hesitated. She made a decision in her heart.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just when everyone was madly brushing the bullet screen and regretting the death of Chu Mu before graduation, a bright glow suddenly burst out on the light screen.


    Then everyone saw an invisible huge palm, breaking through the space from the ninth day, tearing the space through the clouds, mixed with the power of terror, and crashing down towards the warship below.


    The moment the terrible hand fell, the whole sky was blocked, accompanied by bursts of thunder.


    At this time, the sky over Daoyuan Xianzong seemed like the end of the world. Everyone felt a terrible and towering pressure at the moment of the arrival of the giant hand.


    In front of this menace, the sect protection array of Daoyuan Xianzong has run to the extreme, and the eight trigrams pattern of zongmen mountain suddenly burst into a bright glow.


    A breath of terror is brewing in it, ready to attack at any time.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, I saw that wherever the giant palm passed, whether it was the dozen warships or the elite soldiers composed of 200000 heart practitioners, all turned into powder in an instant in front of this hand!


    Almost from coming to destruction, there is no pause, simple, rough, crisp destruction!


    "Buzz!!!"


    However, at the moment when the last warship was destroyed, I saw an embarrassed figure flying out of the ruins. It was Ling Rui, the crown prince of Tianyan emperor.


    Looking at the giant hand sticking out from the depths of the sky, Ling Rui showed a deep shock in the bottom of his eyes.


    Of course, at this time, not only he was shocked, but all those who watched the light curtain were very shocked.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s that? It''s so big, so thick, so... Long..."


    "Where did the giant hand come from? Did he come to save Chu mu?"


    "I''ve seen what it means to wave and kill everything today!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who are you, who dares to attack the prince and fight against emperor Tianyan?"


    High above the sky, looking at Li Suo who had been smashed by his giant hand in the distance, Ling Rui stared at the sky above his head and shouted.


    When he asked, it can be said that he asked everyone''s voice.


    Just as everyone pricked up their ears to listen to the master of the giant hand, Su Chun''s voice came from the light curtain.


    "Why, don''t you want to catch me? I''m in front of you now. Why don''t you know me?"


    "Boom!!!"


    Shocked, very shocked, extremely shocked!!!


    At this moment, everyone in Lanzhou, Qingzhou, Youzhou and the three states was shocked.


    What did they hear? The owner of the giant hand in front of them is the Lord of the light curtain?!


    "Lying trough, what is the Lord of the light curtain!!!"


    "Is the hand from the sky the arm of heaven? Is the Lord of the light curtain the mysterious way of heaven?"


    "The elite soldiers composed of 200000 heart periods in the waving room are gone. What kind of cultivation is this? Does Jiujie Sanxian have this ability?"


    "Call burning Lord, please answer!!!"


    "Call burning master..."


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    Li yunzong looked at the huge hand on his head, and his eyes were full of horror. "I''m afraid even the three old guys in the forbidden mountain don''t have this accomplishment..."


    At this moment, almost the first time Su Chun''s arm appeared, dozens of powerful divine senses swept over.


    The one with the weakest divine sense is also in the period of robbery!


    Some of these divine senses are nearby, some come from broken space, and others appear directly.


    Feeling the prying of these divine senses, Su Chun''s eyes flashed away, "since you sent it to the door, I''m not polite!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge palm suddenly opened and grabbed it towards the void. Suddenly, the space collapsed and countless spatial turbulence flowed out of the space cracks.


    The overflowing space turbulence swept everything over Daoyuan Xianzong in an instant. It can be said that the birds were exhausted and the creatures were destroyed!


    In front of the terrible space storm, Daoyuan Xianzong turned into a Jedi in an instant!


    The dark space crack, at the moment of breaking, followed by countless powerful divine senses, was so pinched in the hand by the huge palm.


    "Bad!!!"


    Almost at the first time when the divine consciousness was caught, many people in the fairy world suddenly opened their eyes and showed a look of horror.


    They wanted to break away from Su Chun''s control, but no matter how hard they tried, they found they couldn''t break away.


    That power, the feeling it gives them, is really like facing the real God.


    In front of this palm, they can''t resist at all. The divine consciousness is held. There are only four words in their heart, which can''t be shaken!


    "Bang!!!"


    Now that he has decided to establish Wei, Su Chun naturally can''t easily let these people go.


    With a hard grip in his hand, those divine senses pinched in the palm of his hand burst into pieces, disappeared and invisible.


    "Puff..."


    Almost at the same time, in several places in the immortal world, many people''s divine consciousness was damaged and spit blood at the mouth!


    "Invincible!!!"


    This is the consensus of these people at this moment!


    At this time, Ling Rui looked at the huge palm in front of him. When he heard that the owner of the palm was the Lord of the light curtain, his pupil shrank.


    "Lord of the light curtain, you dare to kill the elite soldiers of the emperor Dynasty. Emperor Tianyan will never forgive you!"


    Ling Rui said coldly as he retreated.


    However, facing Ling Rui''s threat, Su Chun smiled coldly at the bottom of her heart.


    Emperor Tianyan? Is it great?


    This is just a hand of God. If you have enough explosive points and rent a real God, you can press the whole Emperor Yan Dynasty with one finger!


    Therefore, for Su Chun, the threat of emperor Tianyan Dynasty is really minimal.


    Thinking of these, Su Chun responded to Ling Rui''s threat with direct action.


    The giant giant giant hand stretched out an index finger and pressed it on Ling Rui''s head.


    "Lying in the trough, the Lord of the light curtain, is this going to kill Prince Ling Rui?!"


    "It''s going to change. Is the Lord of the light curtain going to fight with emperor Tianyan? If Ling Rui is killed, the consequences are unimaginable!!!"


    "Don''t worry about him. Although emperor Tianyan is powerful, he doesn''t dare to do anything to the whole Lanzhou. Let''s just go to the theatre..."


    "How dare you kill me?"


    He felt that his Qi machine was locked. In front of this finger, he reached the cultivation of out of body period and couldn''t even move the bullet.


    So, at this moment, Ling Rui panicked completely.


    Because he knew in his heart that if he pressed this finger, he would definitely die!

 Chapter 157

    Looking at Ling Rui panicking on the light screen, Su Chun''s eyes were indifferent. God didn''t stop and pressed it down!


    "Presumptuous, dare to attack and kill the prince, but don''t stop me!!!"


    On the finger of God''s hand, less than half a meter away from Ling Rui''s forehead, I just heard an angry old voice over my head.


    Then, an equally huge and incomparable palm emerged from the space crack, clenched its fist and fell towards Su Chun''s hand.


    However, looking at the punch that hit her, Su Chun flashed a look of contempt in her eyes. The speed in her hand not only did not decrease, but suddenly accelerated!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    With the pressing of the finger, with Ling Rui as the center, the space began to collapse one by one.


    At this time, Ling Rui''s body, because it can''t bear this force, the skin surface has begun to crack inch by inch.


    Blood burst out from the cracks in the skin, and the blood rain floated down from the high altitude of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    "No, I can''t die. I''m the future emperor of Tianyan emperor. How can you kill me? I can''t die!!!"


    "Asshole, what are you waiting for? Help me!!!"


    "Help me!!!"


    "Please, help me, I don''t want to die..."


    When his body broke, Ling Rui''s whole body had been dyed red with blood. He roared wildly. In the end, he even began to pray.


    Looking at Ling Rui, who was still high above, but now ended up in such a miserable end, everyone was silent.


    This is the immortal cultivation world. No matter how noble your status is, how high your status is and how deep your background is, you are equally vulnerable in front of absolute power.


    Without equal strength, all the foreign things you have, even your intelligence, are just destroyed at the touch of a finger in front of real power.


    "Asshole, you dare to move the crown prince. I will find you even if I wash the land of Lanzhou with blood!!!"


    At the same time, I saw the fist turned into another giant hand, and rushed to the hand of God, trying to stop Su Chun.


    However, looking at the huge fist the size of God''s hand, Su Chun didn''t care, and her fingers still fell recklessly.


    "Boom!!!"


    Just when everyone thought that there would be a fierce battle, the next scene stunned everyone and kept breathing cold air.


    With a loud bang, I saw the huge fist slamming on God''s hand. The result was that at the moment when I just met God''s hand, it was like an eggshell, which split myself in an instant.


    Finally, it turned into a little star light and dissipated in the sky.


    During this impact of the giant fist, it did not shake the hand of God at all. It was broken to pieces and broken heroically.


    "No!!!"


    Finally, Su Chun pressed her finger hard!


    As for Ling Rui, when he was dying, he only had time to issue a "no", and then his body collapsed.


    With Ling Rui''s death, heaven and earth suddenly became quiet. At this moment, everyone couldn''t help looking at the terrible hand standing between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, everyone has a new understanding of the Lord of the light curtain!


    Before that, everyone only knew the mystery of the Lord of the light curtain, but they didn''t think how powerful the Lord of the light curtain was. Even anyone could provoke or even abuse on the light curtain.


    Because he never responded positively to those provocative, abusive and light curtain. What he showed in front of everyone was only mystery, but less dignity!


    But at this moment, everyone knew that it was not that the Lord of the light curtain was not dignified, but that he was too lazy to answer.


    Once the Lord of the curtain of light is angry, the consequences will not be bearable by anyone!


    After a finger pressed Ling Rui to death, I saw God suddenly blow out, towards the space crack in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge bang, the space crack just repaired was smashed again.


    At the place where the space collapsed, people clearly saw that a thin old man was punched out in the depths of the void.


    Then it was blown by the space storm and disappeared without even a residue.


    So far, all the people who came to Lanzhou in the Tianyan emperor Dynasty, except Su Mo, died!


    But at this time, everyone knows that it''s going to change!


    The emperor''s prince was pressed to death by a finger, and 200000 elite soldiers were waved to suppress. This time, Emperor Tianyan was slapped on the face by the Lord of the light curtain.


    Emperor Tianyan will never give up this matter!


    Daoyuan is over Xianzong.


    In the middle of the turbulent space, Chu Mu slowly climbed up from a board in mid air.


    At this time, his body was broken, blood gurgled down from his body, and his white bones were exposed from his body.


    He looked at the sky, the terrible giant hand, and two hate eyes shot out of his eyes.


    At this moment, he wanted to open his mouth and say something, but he found that he didn''t know when his lips stuck together. If he moved a little, it was a burst of tearing pain.


    But the hatred in his heart made him forget the pain. He opened his mouth angrily, bent down, squeezed his fists together, and his whole body was trembling in a hurry.


    "Puff..."


    Finally, with his unremitting efforts, with the sound of a burst of skin tearing, he finally opened his mouth, and the blood dyed the whole mouth red, and then flowed out of his mouth.


    It looks terrible!


    "Ah!!!"


    Anger, grievance, unwilling, regret, resentment!


    This sound contained all kinds of grief that outsiders could not understand.


    Hearing this, everyone could not help but be quiet again. Even some female nuns watching the light curtain unknowingly burst into tears.


    "She''s always helpless. I''m all she has... I promised her to make her happy and give her the best... But I killed her in addition to dragging her down!"


    "Asshole, why, why, she''s innocent. Why are you coming to me!!!"


    Chu Mu looked at the giant palm of Optimus, which was about to disappear. Two lines of blood and tears flowed down his pupils. Then his eyes became colder and colder. He turned and looked at the light curtain above his head.


    "Lord of the light curtain, no matter you or emperor Tianyan, I Chu Mu will not let go. I will make you pay for it!!!"


    Hearing Chu Mu''s words, everyone couldn''t help being silent again.


    If this sentence had been put before, everyone would have chosen to support Chu mu, but after seeing the power without solution, they were silent.


    Looking at the light curtain, Chu Mu fell into madness. Su Chun''s eyes were calm. After a long time, Su Chun shook his head and waved to turn off the light curtain.


    But at the same time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again when the hand of God disappeared over Daoyuan Xianzong.


    "Wait until you can survive..."


    In Qingzhou, in the tavern, Su Chun consciously communicated with qinglingxian city and found Mo Ling.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "Chu mu, you pay attention to him secretly for two years. Two years later, you bring him back to the Xinghai world."


    "Yes!"


    After cutting off the contact with Mo Ling, Su Chun slightly hooked the corner of her mouth, "falling genius, two years of honing, the rise after the outbreak, I''m looking forward to..."


    When he finished, he drank the wine in his hand.

 Chapter 158

    Daoyuan is over Xianzong.


    When everything is over, the light curtain will be closed together.


    Looking at the debris of the warship in front of him, Chu Mu''s body could no longer support it and fell down from the sky.


    However, just as his body was about to fall, Li yunzong''s figure appeared and caught Chu mu.


    Looking at Chu mu, whose body was devoured by xuanbing thunder and fire and whose meridians were broken, Li yunzong sighed slightly, "it''s not easy to save his life. The fairyland of this life is wasted..."


    After talking, he disappeared with Chu mu.


    At the same time, Shangyu, Tianyan emperor, the imperial palace.


    "No, my sharp!!!"


    A middle-aged woman with elegant temperament and beautiful appearance covered a piece of broken jade in her hand and gave a heart rending roar.


    "Sharp, who is it? Who has the courage to attack and kill the prince of the imperial court!!!"


    "No matter who you are, this palace will take you out of your soul and soul. You can''t surpass life forever!!!"


    The shrill roar spread all over the imperial palace. When everyone heard that the crown prince of Tianyan Dynasty, Ling Rui, was killed, the whole Tianyan Dynasty was in an uproar.


    At the same time, the prince of Tianyan emperor was killed. Once the news came out, it caused a sensation not only in Tianyan emperor Dynasty, but also in the whole Shangyu!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingzhou, a border town of a small country.


    Looking at the gradually darkening sky, Su Chun walked all the way to the nearest inn in the town.


    The inn is at the entrance of the town. At this time, there is no one on the street in the town.


    As it gets dark, the whole town seems more and more cold and quiet, even a little strange.


    But at this time, Su Chun didn''t bother to pay attention to these. Looking at the inn not far away, she couldn''t help accelerating her pace.


    "Pedal! Pedal! Pedal!"


    Suddenly, only a burst of rapid footsteps came.


    "Bang!!!"


    When Su Chungang came to the gate of the inn, he suddenly saw a woman walking out of the alley at the corner of the Inn and bumping into him.


    Then came a faint smell.


    This smell is different from the general faint fragrance of women. It is a kind of fragrance that cannot be explained and unknown.


    "Sorry, I''m so scared. Help me, they''re coming!!!"


    At this time, the woman suddenly raised her head, looked at Su Chun in horror and said loudly.


    At the same time, his slender arm hugged Su Chun''s waist, and his body got into Su Chun''s arms, like looking for a safe harbor.


    The whole person trembled in Su Chun''s arms, and his plump chest pressed against Su Chun''s chest. The softness made Su Chun feel hot.


    Soon, however, the system prompt sounded in her mind, but poured a basin of cold water on Su Chun.


    While hearing the system prompt sound in her mind, Su Chun felt a burst of nausea.


    "Ding Dong, find the demon clan!"


    "Cannibal rattan demon, gender, male, preference, wearing women''s clothes, sucking soul, hard work and bone marrow while the other party indulges in his own beauty..."


    Hearing the system prompt sound in her mind, Su Chun couldn''t help but give a thrill.


    At this time, I felt the soft touch on my chest, and suddenly I only felt a burst of nausea and nausea.


    Just as Su Chun was ready to kick this disgusting thing, a sudden sound of chain dragging came from the nearby alley, which attracted his attention.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    It was a dark chain, and at the head of the chain was an iron bar full of barbs.


    "Poop!!!"


    Then, there was only a sound of something being torn.


    Then Su Chun saw that the head of the big man in women''s clothes was split on both sides.


    Blood gushed directly from the skull.


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Rao Shichun was startled by this sudden scene.


    "SA! SA! SA!"


    At this time, only a sound of footsteps sounded, accompanied by a "rustling" sound of chain dragging.


    Hearing the sound, I looked at the alley on one side. After a while, two familiar figures came into sight.


    "Hey, hey, I said Lao Yu, you''re almost right. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have run away again this time!"


    Seeing these two familiar figures, Su Chun''s eyes were slightly stunned. However, Mu ran was stunned at this time.


    Su Chun''s appearance, Mu ran can say, will never forget in his life. That day, he teased the boy in front of the whole Lanzhou people.


    Mu Ran is always talking in his heart!


    I didn''t expect to meet him here. It has to be said that God gave him a chance to revenge.


    "Jie Jie......"


    "Lao Yu, wait a minute. Now I want to settle accounts with this boy..."


    Mu ran said a word to Yu Qinghuan, who was covered in a cloak and couldn''t see his face clearly, and then walked towards Su Chun with a ferocious smile.


    Looking at Mu ran walking towards him, Su Chun also showed a playful smile in her eyes.


    He naturally knew what Mu ran was going to do, but he was not afraid at all. At the same time, he had decided to teach the boy a lesson!


    Thinking of this, the huge divine consciousness of Mahayana is ready. At the same time, a white talisman with a faint chill appears in his hand!


    However, at this time, the change suddenly occurred. I saw that the man eating vine demon whose head had been torn into two petals just now stood up again.


    On her head, a vine with red and white blood filaments, about ten meters long, the thickness of an adult''s thigh!


    On the vine, there are dense white dots. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a black dot in the middle of these white dots, which is constantly rotating.


    At the same time, there was a white brain on it. It looked as disgusting as it looked.


    "System, what are those white dots?"


    "That''s the eye of the cannibal vine demon. According to the scanning of the system, there are 33650!"


    33650 eyes!!!


    However, when she heard that these were the eyes of the cannibal vine demon, Su Chun was shocked and more disgusted.


    Su Chun felt a fit of nausea when he thought that what he was holding was a human skin bag wrapped with such a thing full of eyes.


    Of course, the most unbearable thing is that just now, I was very shameful and felt great!!!


    "Patter! Patter! Patter!"


    With the vines pouring out from the top of the head, flesh and blood began to fall. A fishy and pungent smell came out and filled the whole street in an instant.


    "No, let''s go. This is a messenger. If we don''t go, we''ll be surrounded!"


    Seeing the growing vines in front of him, Yu Qinghuan stepped forward, grabbed Mu burning and said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, even if you''re lucky this time, don''t beat you first. If you don''t want to die, come with me now!"


    Being held by yuqinghuan, Mu ran also knew that the current situation was urgent and could not hesitate.


    Now he didn''t talk nonsense any more. He turned to Su Chun and shouted loudly, and then hurried to the street in the distance.


    Seeing this, Su Chun looked at the cannibal rattan demon in front of her suspiciously and left quickly with Mu Ran''s footsteps.


    Soon after they left, the whole street was immediately submerged by the dark crows.


    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!"


    The crows hovered in the sky and finally turned into a rotating ladder and gathered on the sky.


    Then I saw a slender figure walking down from the sky step by step.


    Behind his negative hand, he was wearing a black feather long shirt. There was no expression on his white and indifferent face. In his bright eyes, there were all the vicissitudes of the world.


    "Still need the last drop of matched blood essence..."

 Chapter 159

    "Roar!!!"


    A terrible roar sounded over the whole town.


    On a high tower in the middle of the town, Su Chun, Mu ran and Yu Qinghuan sat together.


    "Hey, boy, are you afraid?"


    At this time, Mu ran suddenly looked at Su Chun and joked with a smile.


    Hearing Mu Ran''s words, Su Chun was stunned, turned her eyes slightly, looked at Mu ran and said, "a little!"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shao could not help but stand up and pat Su Chun on the shoulder. He took out a fire spirit gun from behind and handed it to Su Chun.


    Looking at the fire spirit gun in front of him, Su Chun was stunned. He didn''t expect Mu ran to give him the fire spirit gun.


    "Boy, I can feel that your accomplishments are only in the golden elixir period, but your accomplishments in the golden elixir period are only empty accomplishments, not afraid of the power of the golden elixir."


    "But these are not important. In this ghost place, cultivation alone is enough. With the fire spirit gun and the protection of my uncle and the old emperor, it will not be a problem to live!"


    Looking at Mu ran with white teeth in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling, and then reached out to take over the fire spirit gun.


    "Thank you, burning master!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. I''ll just say this to you, son. I''ll take care of you!!!"


    Hearing that Su Chun also called him burning Lord, Mu burning couldn''t help smiling again.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, there was a cold voice of yuqinghuan, "you can''t take care of yourself, but also take care of others?"


    Hearing Yu Qinghuan''s cold words, Mu Ran''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    If someone dared to talk to him like this, he would have been angry, but the person who said this was Yu Qinghuan, and he really couldn''t get angry.


    Because only he knew that he would have died many times if he hadn''t been helped by Yu Qinghuan.


    Looking at Mu Ran''s embarrassed look, Su Chun showed a look of interest in his eyes. With this guy''s arrogant character, it''s rare to shut up and lose money.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun could not help looking at the town in front of her again, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    "System, where on earth is this place? The whole town can''t see a person?"


    "According to the systematic detection, the whole town is shrouded in a border. Because of the particularity of the border, there is no abnormality in the outside world."


    Hearing the systematic explanation, Su Chun finally understood why he didn''t find any boundary before entering here with his divine consciousness in Mahayana.


    But at the same time, Su Chun was more curious about who set up the boundary and what its purpose was.


    "System, who is the person who laid this border?"


    "According to the systematic detection, this boundary was set by the demon emperor from another world. Their purpose is to find the blood essence matching the royal family."


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun was stunned, "alien?!"


    At this moment, Su Chun was messy. He tolerated the emergence of the reborn. He tolerated the second generation of immortals who came to earth in the fairy world, or the husband and wife group. After all, this is the fairy world. There is a return of the fairy king and the rise of waste firewood.


    He can even accept the reincarnation of relegated immortals, but now there is an alien world. What''s this?!


    It seemed that Su Chun felt what he thought, and then the sound of the system sounded again.


    "This so-called alien world is not the alien world understood by the host, but a part separated from this world."


    "What about a part of the world?"


    "There is only so much in the system database at present. Other data about this alien world is unknown!"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun felt a little moved. "System, focus on checking this strange world. Let me know when you have news."


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, system, where are the others in this town?"


    "According to the systematic detection, the people in the whole town, as early as three months ago, had been killed by the demon clan and had finished drawing blood essence. Now there are only 100 people alive in the whole town."


    "Among these 100 people, there are 15 practitioners, and the rest are ordinary mortals."


    After listening to the systematic answer, Su Chun thought to herself: "there are only 100 living people in the whole town, and there are only 15 practitioners..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then she seemed to think of something interesting.


    "In that case, it''s better to have a game to stimulate the big escape, or the king''s competition..."


    Immediately, Su Chun no longer hesitated and looked directly at Mu ran, "burning master, I think of a very interesting thing. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Mu ran was stunned. Then the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and a pair of evil eyes stared at Su Chun, "tell me!"


    At this time, even Yu Qinghuan was attracted by Su Chun''s dialogue with Mu ran and looked up.


    "We are short of aura in this enchantment. We only rely on absorbing demon elixirs to maintain the operation of aura. In the long run, it is not the way. We will be killed by these demon families sooner or later."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes. After taking a look at Mu ran, he looked at Yu Qinghuan again.


    "Instead of avoiding all the time without purpose, it''s better to let go!!!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Mu ran looked at Yu Qinghuan, and then Yu Qinghuan said in a voice, "tell me your purpose!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun flashed a fine light in his eyes, looked at the light curtain above his head and said slowly, "we can''t find a way to break the boundary, and we can''t find a way out from here. We''d better find the Lord of the light curtain for help!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Mu ran suddenly smiled shyly, felt Yu Qinghuan''s eyes, and immediately said with some embarrassment: "ha ha, that, that, in fact, I''ve thought about this method, but..."


    "But every time the Lord of the light curtain contacts me, he contacts me unilaterally. I can''t contact him at all, in other words..."


    At this point, Mu ran was silent.


    But then Yu Qinghuan''s words made Mu Ran''s face black again.


    "To put it bluntly, you are familiar with others, but they don''t know you at all!"


    This sentence can definitely be called God''s mending knife.


    However, Mu ran had to turn around awkwardly and look up at the sky. Looking at Mu ran, who was extremely hurt at this time, Su Chun was not happy. "Naturally, you can''t contact me..."


    Then he looked at Mu ran again and shook his head slowly, "I mean, naturally, it''s not this. I mean to let the Lord of the light curtain take the initiative to contact us!!!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Mu ran and Yu Qinghuan were stunned again.


    Then, Mu ran stepped forward, put his palm on Su Chun''s forehead, looked puzzled and said, "boy, are you okay? Let that guy take the initiative to contact us. Let''s stop bullshit, okay?"


    "Maybe what he said is not impossible..."


    Seeing Mu ran, he still didn''t understand. Su Chun was too lazy to talk nonsense and had to explain. However, at this time, Yu Qinghuan stood up slowly, looked up and said to the light curtain above his head.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, "this woman''s IQ is not simple..."

 Chapter 160

    On the Baizhang tower, Mu ran looked at yuqinghuan with a puzzled face.


    Feeling Mu Ran''s eyes, Yu Qinghuan looked at the light curtain above his head, "some time ago, the Lord of the light curtain has said that the live broadcast function has been opened for everyone holding the bullet curtain stone."


    "Before that, the Lord of the light curtain said that he would choose popularity and reward every month, watch the most live broadcast and broadcast it on the light curtain..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Qinghuan gave a slight pause, glanced at Su Chun, and then said, "you mean we should use the bullet screen to broadcast live, causing a sensation, so as to attract the attention of the Lord of the light curtain..."


    "At that time, you can get in touch with the Lord of the light curtain!"


    At this time, Su Chun said.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Mu ran immediately flashed a light in his eyes, then stepped out, looked confident at Yu Qinghuan and Su Chun and said confidently: "this matter is on my uncle. With my relationship with the Lord of the light curtain, we can certainly leave this ghost place!"


    Looking at Muran, who was very familiar with the Lord of the light curtain, Su Chun couldn''t help but look speechless, "why don''t I know we are so familiar?"


    "Mu ran and I both have barrage stones. Do you have them?"


    Ignoring Mu ran, Yu Qinghuan turned around and asked Su Chun.


    "I have!" Su Chun said with a nod.


    "Hey, since it''s a live broadcast, why don''t I take you live by myself? With my current popularity, I can definitely gather a large number of people quickly!"


    Hearing the conversation between Yu Qinghuan and Su Chun, Mu ran immediately shouted with an unhappy face.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the voice of Yu Qinghuan followed.


    "Three people broadcast live at the same time. They receive more gifts and spiritual stones than one person. In this way, we have enough resources to attract the attention of the Lord of the light curtain!"


    "There is no doubt about your popularity among us, but popularity alone is not enough. We still need a spirit stone to maintain the next time until the Lord of the light curtain notices us!"


    Yu Qinghuan looked at the distance and calmly analyzed.


    Listening to Yu Qinghuan''s analysis, Su Chun couldn''t help but look up to this woman. As expected, she could become a leader of the law enforcement team. It''s not a simple existence.


    "In that case, it''s so decided, but on the next road, I think we''d better go separately!"


    Su Chun nodded and looked at Mu ran and said to Yu Qinghuan.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qinghuan nodded and wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Mu Ran''s wave.


    "All right, all right, don''t show off. I understand what this boy means. The purpose of single person live broadcasting is to prevent the audience from selecting only one person for live broadcasting reward, which will lose our interests!"


    With that, Mu ran also stared at Yu Qinghuan with disdainful eyes, and didn''t forget to mutter, "what''s the stinky show off? Do you really know nothing when I''m a big man, a bunch of kids who haven''t grown up..."


    Su Chun shook her head when she heard Mu Ran''s words. This guy is really a living treasure sometimes.


    I think only Yu Qinghuan, a cold person, can stand him.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun took out his fire spirit gun, waved to Yu Qinghuan and Mu ran and said, "in that case, let''s separate here!"


    With that, he was about to turn around and leave, but at this time, he was stopped by Mu ran.


    "Boy, wait a minute, take this!"


    Mu ran said and handed Su Chun more than a dozen demon pills with dim luster.


    "The bullets of the spirit fire gun are converted with spirit stones. If the spirit stones are used up, you can also use the demon pills in these demon families as bullets!"


    Looking at the demon Dan in the palm of his hand and Mu Ran''s indifferent appearance, Su Chun''s heart suddenly warmed, but he didn''t accept these demon Dan.


    "Ha ha, burning master, take these demon pills first. I still have some spirit stones. Although there are not many, they are enough to support me until I learn to survive here!"


    With that, Su Chun didn''t talk nonsense and jumped directly from the tower.


    Looking at Su Chun who left so quickly, Mu ran held the demon Dan in his hand. He was stunned at first, and then grinned, "good boy, you have personality. I like it!!!"


    "There are two roads in front of us. You take the road in the south, I take the road in the north, Su Chun takes the middle, and we meet at the end of the town!!!"


    After giving an order to Mu ran, Yu Qinghuan turned and left directly towards a street in the north of the town.


    So far, the three people took the high tower as the center and walked towards the other side of the town.


    On the central street of the town, Su Chun raised her head and looked at the bright moon overhead. Then she said to the system in her heart, "start the live broadcast and push it on everyone''s barrage stone at the same time..."


    "Yes!"


    Almost at the first time when the system voice fell, people in Youlan Prefecture and Youlan Prefecture who owned bullet screen stones received push almost at the same time in Xianjie daily.


    Kunshentang, a religious gate in a small country on the land of Lanzhou.


    At this time, Kun Nan, the leader of Kun Shentang, just opened Xianjie daily to browse the recent events in Lanzhou, but found that a push was received in the background.


    Live broadcast of the big escape in strange town!


    With curiosity, Kun Nan casually opened the push, and then saw a teenager walking on a silent street.


    Seeing the first person in his live studio, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling and casually said, "welcome to Kunnan Daoyou, enter the live studio!"


    Soon, a row of orange bullets floated across the light curtain, "Su Chun? Are you le Xian Su Chun?"


    Seeing this, Su Chun smiled, nodded and said, "I''m Su Chun!"


    Kun Nan: "what''s on the air, Taoist Su Chun?"


    At this time, while Su Chun was talking to Kun Nan, two or three people entered Su Chun''s live studio.


    Seeing this, Su Chunqing cleared his throat and said, "welcome to the live broadcasting room. Everyone must have seen the title of the live broadcasting room. The live broadcasting of the mysterious town is on the run."


    "Just before dark, I traveled to a small border town in Qingzhou. Originally, I planned to rest in this town for a night and continue my journey tomorrow, but I didn''t expect to encounter an extremely strange thing!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, several spectators came in and wondered what strange things Su Chun had encountered.


    Su Chun''s name is now basically in Lanzhou. No one knows it. It is because of him that he almost triggered a war sweeping Lanzhou.


    Therefore, people are also very interested in Su Chun''s experiences.


    "I said Le Xian Su Chun, you won''t be liked by some empress again. Be careful that his majesty LAN is angry!!!"


    "Ha ha, I''m curious. Who dares to rob a man with LAN Huang?"


    "Always be ready to complain to LAN Huang!"


    "Emperor LAN: how do I feel a little green..."


    Looking at the scattered bullets floating on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun''s face was black.


    However, when Su Chungang was about to speak, he suddenly found that there was a sudden rain of spirit stones on the light curtain in front of him.


    At the same time, the sign of a Lingshi Hill floated on the light curtain, and there was a string of small characters behind it.


    Guanmo cliff, master of purple Moon Palace, Leng Yue, reward the anchor 50000 top-grade spirit stone!


    Seeing this news, Su Chun was stunned. Lengyue?!

 Chapter 161

    Su Chun didn''t expect that Lengyue would suddenly appear and reward herself.


    However, before he could react, he saw a series of spirit stones on the light curtain in front of him.


    Guanmo cliff, master of purple Moon Palace, Leng Yue, reward the anchor 50000 top-grade spirit stone!


    Guanmo cliff, master of purple Moon Palace, Leng Yue, reward the anchor 50000 top-grade spirit stone!


    Guanmo cliff, master of purple Moon Palace, Leng Yue, reward the anchor 50000 top-grade spirit stone!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten tips in a row, ten crystal clear hills completely piled up by spirit stones flash across the light curtain.


    At this time, the whole light curtain has been brushed by Leng Yue''s reward. Su Chun has received 500000 top-grade spirit stones in just a short time.


    At the same time, at the moment when the ten barrages flashed, the barrage in front of Su Chun took off again.


    "Lying in the trough, watching the magic cliff, the palace master of the purple Moon Palace, unexpectedly rewarded Su Chun with 500000 top-grade spirit stones at a time. Why?"


    "Half a million top-grade spirit stones were sent out without blinking. The master of the purple Moon Palace is so generous!"


    "How can I smell the sour smell of love? Does Su Chun have any special relationship with the leader of the purple Moon Palace?"


    "No more nonsense, call LAN Huang directly!"


    "Ha ha, LAN Huang is green..."


    "Lan Huang is green..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the series of bullets floating in front of her, Su Chun''s face was black again.


    At this time, a colorful barrage of cold moon attracted Su Chun''s attention.


    "Su Chun, come to shop 7, central street of the town. I''m lost..."


    Seeing this barrage, Su Chun was stunned. The central street of the town. Doesn''t it mean that Lengyue is also in the town, and she is not far from herself at this time?


    "System, mark the location of shop 7!"


    The voice dropped, and Su Chun''s mind saw the map of the town clearly. At the same time, the red mark on the map of the town was Lengyue''s current position.


    Seeing this, Su Chun did not hesitate. Just when he was going to tell the audience in the live studio, when he saw the floating behind the scenes, several veins burst out on his forehead.


    At this time, on the light screen, the full screen is brushed with two large green characters!


    "Adultery!"


    Seeing this, Su Chun didn''t bother to pay attention, so she was about to start towards the location of shop 7. However, at this time, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air behind her, and her heart was alarmed.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Almost at the first moment when the alarm rose, Su Chun turned to one side without hesitation and quickly retreated.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Su Chun, who had just escaped, didn''t have time to take the next step. Then he heard a sound of a sharp weapon breaking through the air. However, the next moment he saw a foot long nail coming towards his heart.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s heart could not help raising an unknown fire. The assassination crystal burst out, forming a semi-circular shield hanging in front of his chest.


    "Ding!!!"


    Then just listen to the sound of gold and iron collision, assassinate the shield composed of the barrier, and wave a layer of spiritual power ripple at the same time.


    "Jingle..."


    After being blocked by the shield formed by the assassinated crystal, the iron nail slowly fell to the ground.


    Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the nail falling to the ground, which was a foot long. At the same time, the people watching Su Chun''s live broadcast also shuddered at this time.


    Everything just happened between the lightning and flint. When everyone reacted, it was all over.


    "What happened just now? Which Taoist friend can see clearly. Who sent the iron nail?!"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be right in front and on the left. The iron nail seems to appear out of thin air. There is no trace at all!"


    "Such a quick attack, if it were me, it would not last three breaths!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While the discussion was accumulating, Su Chun also had a discussion with the system.


    "Did the system detect anything?"


    "Water demon, male and female, has the ability to vaporize his body into water and integrate it into the air. The attack means is rainstorm pear flower needle!!!"


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun''s eyes coagulated slightly, "system, can you find out where he is?"


    "The body of the water demon has now integrated into the whole central street. In other words, the air of the whole central street is a part of the water demon!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun flashed a cold light in her eyes. Looking at the empty street in front of her, her eyes could not help but become extremely dignified.


    "Su Chun, the enemy is dark and you are bright. Now the best way is to hide!"


    "Yes, if you didn''t react quickly to the attack just now, the other party has succeeded. First find a place to hide."


    "Hide!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the bullet curtain floating in front of her, Su Chun''s huge divine consciousness burst out. While carefully perceiving every move of the whole central street, she planned to explain to the people in the live studio.


    "Fellow Taoist friends, you must have seen the danger here. You have already seen that I was attacked and killed before I came."


    "Now the whole town is the world of the demon clan. So far, I have found only four living people in the town!"


    "Whether the rest are dead or alive is unknown!"


    As she said this, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly coagulated. She didn''t hesitate to assassinate the crystal in her hand. Then she guessed that it burst and turned into a round shield to protect her whole body.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!"


    Almost at the moment when the assassination broke out, Su Chun felt a tremor in her arm.


    Compared with the strength just now, the strength of the iron nail has been greatly improved, and even the speed has been improved.


    If it weren''t for his divine consciousness to pay attention to everything around him, I''m afraid he would have been killed if he had changed to an ordinary golden elixir!


    However, at this time, the people in the live broadcasting room were in an uproar after hearing Su Chungang''s words.


    "Wocao, it''s actually a demon clan. It seems that the race that once disappeared only exists in legend?!"


    "The boss in front, isn''t the demon clan fabricated in legend? How can you hear what you mean? It seems that they really exist?"


    "Young man, I tell you, the reason why a legend is a legend is that it has existed, so it is a legend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the bullet screen on the light curtain, Su Chun spoke again, "I think everyone has seen it with their own eyes. Now it is a water demon who is hiding in the dark and attacking me!"


    "According to the ancient records, the water demon can turn his body into water vapor and integrate into the air of the whole central street. These nails are his weapons, which are coated with highly toxic. Once hit, he will die!"


    Su Chun explained to the crowd while taking out a white, cold talisman in his hand.


    Looking at the empty street in front of me with cold eyes, "since the whole central street is your part, I''ll freeze the whole street!!!"

 Chapter 162

    Seeing the talisman in Su Chun''s hand, someone who recognized the name of the talisman opened his pupils slightly.


    "It''s actually a legendary frozen talisman. It can only be used for cultivation above the golden elixir period!"


    "Frozen talisman, the production of this talisman is extremely complex, and its power of instant explosion can even be comparable to ten thousand years of cold ice!"


    "This is an indistinguishable attack talisman. Even practitioners in the golden elixir period may be affected and frozen into popsicles if they are not used properly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ignoring the barrage on the light curtain, the way to deal with the water demon is to freeze it directly!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s divine sense popped out from the center of his eyebrows. The terrible divine sense of Mahayana gushed out like a tide and spread all over the whole central street in an instant.


    "Go!!!"


    The right hand picked up the frozen talisman, and the left hand quickly pinched out a Dharma formula, and then a streamer of spiritual power emerged and poured into the talisman that had drifted into the air.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Almost at the moment when psychic power poured into the talisman, Su Chun clearly felt a slight shock in the space, followed by a bone chilling chill.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    In the middle of the sky, with the frozen talisman as the center, the air solidified at this moment.


    With a bright white light burst out, and then saw a cold white fog, which quickly diffused around.


    These fog, like tarsal maggots, quickly frozen the streets of the whole central street at the first time!


    Seeing this, Su Chun dared not hesitate. He stabbed the crystal in his hand to form a circular closed sphere and protected himself.


    Looking around, I saw a vast expanse of white on the streets of the whole central street and a thick layer of ice on the ground.


    In the center of central street, a huge white crystal ball, high enough for two people, stands in the center.


    "Sand... Sand... Sand..."


    At this time, I suddenly saw some small white powder falling from the sky, which soon covered the whole street.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, there was only a roar, and then there were cracks on the surface of the white giant ball standing in the center.


    Then, I saw that the ice covering the surface of the giant ball began to break, and finally the assassination crystal completely disappeared, followed by Su Chun''s figure.


    Looking at the vast white world in front of my eyes, the whole central street is bright under the moonlight above my head.


    "Sand... Sand... Sand..."


    At this time, I saw these white powders gathering rapidly towards the middle of central street. In the blink of an eye, they formed a human shape.


    It''s the water demon!!!


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the first time when the human figure was formed, Su Chun''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and his heart couldn''t help drinking. At the same time, his heart was alarmed.


    "Danger!!!"


    The water demon''s body flashed and disappeared in place. When it appeared again, it had come to Su Chun.


    Almost at the first time when the water demon appeared, Su Chun almost didn''t hesitate. He directly stabbed the assassination crystal in his hand into the water demon''s head without hesitation.


    "Hiss!!!"


    At the moment when the crystal entered the water demon''s head, only a sharp weapon like water sounded. However, strangely, the water demon didn''t respond at all.


    Not even a sound!


    On the head of the water demon, a spray exploded and splashed in all directions.


    "Hey hey, human cultivator, you want to kill me. You''re a little tender!"


    The voice fell as like as two peas, and the only one that had no facial features was a face that was exactly the same as Su Chun.


    Looking at this face as like as two peas in the face, Su''s heart is slightly sinking. "How can we kill this water monster?"


    "The water demon''s demon pill is in the back of his head. It''s three inches. One inch more is missed and one inch less is failed. You can''t make a difference. Pierce the demon pill!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s cold light flashed away in his eyes, and the assassination crystal burst out again.


    The assassination crystal full of inverted stabs turned into a crystal bone whip, surrounded Su Chun, and then blasted out at the center of the water demon''s forehead and eyebrows.


    Seeing this, the water demon showed a touch of disdain on his face and looked at Su Chun with indifferent eyes.


    "Give up, you can''t kill me!"


    While talking, two one meter long nails appeared in his hands and attacked Su Chun''s head directly.


    At the same time, in the face of Su Chun''s stabbing crystal, he didn''t even want to dodge.


    "Die!!!"


    "Pooh!"


    Almost at the moment when the water demon''s voice fell, only a sound of sharp weapon entering the water sounded. Stabbing the bone whip made of crystallization also pierced the water demon''s skull and came out from the back of his head!


    Almost at the same time, the two nails in the water demon''s hand were only one punch away from Su Chun''s head.


    Looking at the critical scene in front of us, all those watching Su Chun''s live broadcast couldn''t help but pull their hearts up.


    "Flash, the water demon can''t kill at all. Don''t run now. What are you waiting for!!!"


    "It''s over. Seeing Su Chun like this, I''m afraid she''s already scared out of her wits!"


    "It''s very possible, I think so too. In the face of the existence of water demon, which can''t even kill the frozen talisman, there''s no solution!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Buzz!!!"


    However, while everyone was talking about it, the nail less than a finger wide from Su Chun''s head suddenly stood still.


    "You... How... Possible..."


    Just when they wondered how the water demon suddenly stopped, they suddenly found that the water demon''s body fell to the ground, raised his finger to Su Chun and said with great difficulty.


    Looking at the dead eyes of the water demon, Su Chun glanced at the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t answer his question.


    After glancing at the dead water demon, Su Chun waved his big hand, and the assassination crystal slowly recovered. Finally, it turned into a ring and was worn on Su Chun''s fingers.


    In Su Chun''s palm, a water blue demon clan inner pill slowly emerged, emitting a moist and cold breath.


    After putting away the demon pill, Su Chun''s expression suddenly became very serious when she looked at the audience who were still in the middle of ignorance.


    "You Taoist friends must be curious about how I killed the water demon..."


    Looking at Su Chun''s serious expression, everyone was stunned. To tell the truth, everyone was curious about how Su Chun killed the water demon.


    However, just as everyone pricked up their ears and prepared to listen carefully, Su Chun suddenly grinned, "if you want to know, let''s give a reward!"


    The sudden coquettish spirit almost didn''t make everyone flash. Then a series of bullet screens floated on the light curtain.


    "Sleeping trough, I''ve taken off my pants. Just tell me this?!"


    "I can''t bear it. I never thought that Su Chun should have such a coquettish side!"


    "Can''t afford it, can''t afford it, five hundred spirit stones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the bullet curtain floating on the light curtain, Su Chun smiled and didn''t say much, but said, "well, everyone, the top priority now is to rush to shop 7!"


    Speaking of this, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly became very serious, and then went on: "Lengyue''s identity must be clear to all of you, the leader of the purple Moon Palace, not to mention his accomplishments."


    "It''s not far from shop No. 7, but she asked me to find her. Obviously, her current situation is not optimistic. In this town full of demon families, only everyone can unite to survive."


    "The ability of the demon family is extremely strange. You have seen this with your own eyes. If they are scattered, they are likely to be killed by each other one by one. Only when all practitioners gather together can they take care of each other."


    "Leng Yue''s cultivation is exactly what we need, so we must find her now."


    "No more nonsense. Let''s go to shop 7 now!"


    After saying that, Su Chun ignored the bullet curtain floating on the light curtain, but quickly went to shop 7 according to the instructions of the system.


    At the same time, in a dilapidated shop, there was a cold moon in a red dress. At this time, the front color was pale and lying on a broken bed.


    The moonlight shone on her pale side face through the window, making her face paler and paler.


    "Su... Su Chun, you''re here... Just... Give me... Collect the body..."


    Looking at the increasingly blurred moonlight in front of her, Lengyue''s eyes could no longer hold, and then closed slowly.


    The memory crystal, which she held in her hand, jingled to the ground as soon as her eyes closed.


    Su Chun, who was hurrying to shop 7 on central street, was suddenly stunned. He didn''t know why. A bad hunch suddenly rose in his heart.


    Looking at the red mark getting closer and closer in my mind, the heart meridian at the edge of the body runs, and the speed at my feet can''t help accelerating again.


    "There should be no accident. Her accomplishments should have reached the distraction period. She will be fine..."

 Chapter 163

    Town, central street.


    Looking at the dilapidated No. 7 shop in front of her, Su Chun''s bad feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Without hesitation, Su Chun pushed open the dilapidated wooden door and stepped in.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The huge divine consciousness burst out and instantly covered the whole No. 7 shop.


    When Shenshi passed the second floor of the shop, Su Chun was stunned. He saw the figure in red lying on a wooden bed.


    "Is it..."


    Thinking of some possibility, Su Chun''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Watching Su Chun''s face suddenly become extremely ugly, the audience in the live studio asked questions one after another.


    "What''s the matter with brother chun? Why does his face suddenly become so ugly?"


    "Didn''t leader Lengyue just say she was in shop 7? This is shop 7. Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    "Always feel that something bad is going to happen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Chun had no psychological barrage, and his body flashed directly into a room on the second floor.


    Su Chun''s eyes saw the red figure lying on the bed the first time she entered the room.


    The master of this figure is no one else, it is Lengyue!


    Looking at lying quietly in bed, pale face and closed eyes, Su Chun was stunned again, "system, how is Lengyue now?"


    "According to the systematic detection, her Yuanshen is poisoned. If she can''t find the antidote, she is expected to die completely within half an hour!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, her eyes narrowed slightly, as long as they were not completely hopeless.


    "Is there an antidote in the system mall?"


    At the moment when his voice fell, the system mall floated in front of him.


    At the same time, the system has listed all items that can detoxify for him. However, looking at the antidote whose lowest price is 30 million explosive points, Su Chun''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Why is the system so expensive?"


    The antidote with the lowest price needs 30 million explosive points. Although he can afford it now, it''s too expensive.


    "Yuanshen''s poison hurts the soul, and with the explosion point currently owned by the host, you can only buy the cheapest antidote!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun couldn''t help twitching in the corners of her mouth. However, when she saw the cold moon lying in bed with an increasingly pale face, she could only sigh at the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a thumb sized crystal bottle appeared in Su Chun''s hand, in which a drop of red water like a blood bead floated.


    The first time the crystal bottle appeared in her hand, Su Chun thought about the use and efficacy of the antidote.


    Seeing this, Su Chun did not hesitate. She took out the blood bead in the crystal bottle with her divine knowledge, dragged the drop of red water, and slowly came to the center of Lengyue''s eyebrows.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the moment when the ticket floated to the center of Lengyue''s eyebrows, the blood bead turned into a red light, disappeared into it, and then disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun was relieved.


    Leng Yue can be said to be his first friend after he came to this world.


    His Daoyuan sword technique is taught by Lengyue. Strictly speaking, Lengyue can even be regarded as half of his master.


    Now he was relieved to see that the cold moon was all right.


    Seeing Leng Yue was fine, Su Chun''s eyes had time to look at the light curtain, but when he saw those bullet screens on the light curtain, the whole person was suddenly bad.


    "Tut Tut, have you seen it? Look at Su Chun''s eyes at Lengyue palace leader. Their relationship is definitely not simple!"


    "It''s not simple, it''s quite not simple!"


    "Lan Huang is on his way with a big knife!"


    "Lan Huang: Dog Man and woman!!!"


    At the same time, Daoyuan Xianzong is in the main hall of zongmen.


    When Li yunzong saw the cold moon lying quietly in bed with no blood on his pale face in shop No. 7, he suddenly stood up from his seat.


    "That''s, junior sister..."


    At the same time, both fists could not help holding, and the body could not help trembling slightly.


    "It turns out that Lengyue, the leader of the purple Moon Palace, is the younger martial sister. No wonder..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong, do you want to detect the immortal weapon that contains the law of space?"


    In the room, when Su Chun was going to explain to the audience in the live studio, a system prompt sound suddenly sounded in his mind, which attracted his attention. Is it a fairy weapon containing the law of space?


    "System, detection!"


    Although she wondered why there were immortal weapons here, Su Chun chose to test out of her trust in the system.


    When the voice fell, a light curtain appeared in front of Su Chun. At the same time, there was a transparent pendant the size of a thumb on it. Under the pendant, there is a lot of information.


    The wind sleeping forbidden world, the inferior immortal weapon, contains the wind forbidden killing array depicted by the space law. It is a supreme wind forbidden killing device that can seal any practitioner under the Sanxian!


    Seeing this, Su Chun frowned deeply. At the same time, she looked at the cold moon lying quietly in bed, and her heart couldn''t help wondering more and more.


    "Since the wind sleeps in the forbidden world, how can you hurt yourself like this?"


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun continued to look down.


    However, after seeing the limitations of the Fengmian forbidden world and the subsequent introduction, Su Chun finally understood why Lengyue didn''t use the Fengmian forbidden world to protect herself. At the same time, she was shocked when she saw the introduction in the second half!


    Because in the wind sleep forbidden world, another person is sealed, and once the wind sleep forbidden world is opened, the people inside will come out!


    The person who sealed the seal was no one else. It was su Chun who let the system find it for a long time without any news. It was like a floating light fairy who disappeared!


    "No wonder it can isolate the detection of the system. It turns out that it is isolated because of the power of space law..."


    Looking at the transparent pendant falling out of Lengyue''s neck, Su Chun''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    However, while Su Chun looked at the pendant, his eyes could not help but pause slightly. He saw a memory crystal lying on the ground.


    "Is that, memory crystal?"


    He picked up the memory crystal on the ground and was about to let the system check it. At this time, a reward message suddenly came from the light screen, which attracted Su Chun''s attention.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, patriarch, Li yunzong, reward the anchor 500000 top-grade spirit stone!


    At the same time, after the reward, a line of colorful bullet screens floated on the light curtain, "Su Chun, how is she now? Is she okay?"


    "Li yunzong?!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Li yunzong, Su Chun was stunned, but soon he reacted. When Lengyue appeared, Li yunzong must recognize her as the purple moon of that year.


    He now spoke and asked, but it made sense. When he thought of this, Su Chun didn''t talk nonsense, but said directly: "she''s okay, but Yuanshen is poisoned. Now she''s detoxified. I believe she''ll wake up soon."


    After that, Su Chun ignored Li yunzong. To tell the truth, he was not very interested in the relationship between Li yunzong, Lengyue and the floating light fairy.


    Now he wants to know what is said in the memory crystal left by Leng Yue,


    And he has a hunch that the content in the memory crystal is likely to be related to the wind sleep forbidden world, because this can be said to be the last words left by Lengyue.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said to the system, "peel off the image in the memory crystal!"


    "Yes!"


    When the voice fell, Su Chun saw a light curtain. At the same time, Lengyue appeared on the light curtain.


    "Su Chun, I must be dead when you see this image..."


    Looking at the cold moon with pale color on the light curtain and tired color in her eyes, Su Chun was not surprised, but she didn''t say anything, but continued to look quietly.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die, but I want you to do me a favor. That''s about the pendant on my neck. It''s called Fengmian forbidden world. It''s a fairy weapon!"


    "My Yuanshen was badly hurt. The people sealed inside may have awakened at this time. Remember, we must find a way to destroy it before my Yuanshen completely dissipates. We must not let the people inside come out..."


    Hearing this, Su Chun was stunned. The floating light fairy was about to wake up?!


    Moreover, what made Su Chun more puzzled at this time was why Lengyue didn''t let the floating light fairy come out, "is it just pure hatred, or is there another reason..."


    With doubts in her heart, Su Chun continued to look at the light curtain.

 Chapter 164

    At this time, only listening to the light curtain, Lengyue''s eyes suddenly became very sad.


    "When Shifu arranged the established Taoist partners for the elder martial brother, I already knew that the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong would be the elder martial brother Li yunzong..."


    Speaking of this, Lengyue''s pale face suddenly showed a bitter smile, "for me, elder martial brother is just a brother. He only hates that he was young and didn''t know love. He mistakenly confused the two. Now it''s funny..."


    "When I understand, I have made an irreparable mistake."


    Speaking of this, Leng Yue looked at the bright moonlight outside the window and revealed a touch of memory, "I went to Fuguang City alone and saw her, the woman called fairy."


    "She is really beautiful, so beautiful that when I stand in front of her, I feel ashamed. She is gentle, kind to people, every move, every frown and smile, giving people a feeling of spring breeze."


    "In the face of this perfect woman, I can''t pick her out. No matter how difficult, capricious and mischievous I am, she can be gentle."


    "However, just when I was about to be convinced by this perfect woman, I saw something with my own eyes, but I found that she was not as perfect as she seemed..."


    Speaking of this, Leng Yue''s eyes became cold.


    At the same time, hearing this, Su Chun''s eyes coagulated slightly. He knew that what Lengyue would say next was why she decided to seal the floating light fairy!


    "Just when I decided to return to Daoyuan Xianzong and decided not to interfere in the affairs between senior brother and Fuguang, I found that there were a large number of ghosts in the depths of Fuguang mountains dozens of miles away from Fuguang city. They seemed to be preparing something."


    "The leader of these ghost cultivation is the floating light. I can''t forget that day, the indifference in her eyes and her indifferent eyes are different from the gentle and kind floating light in her usual impression!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the room on the second floor of shop 7, Su Chun sat by the bed, looked at the transparent Pendant in her hand, and sighed slightly in her heart.


    After listening to Leng Yue''s story, Su Chun finally understood why she wanted to seal the floating light fairy.


    "Double spirit yuan Shen..."


    As the name suggests, it has two souls, two primordial gods, and even two completely different people, using a common body.


    Just like the opposite of yin and Yang, there must be darkness when there is light. The kind side of floating light represents light, and the indifferent side represents light.


    However, what Su Chun didn''t expect most was that Lengyue directly sealed the floating light fairy by such extreme means.


    Over the years, she has been using her original divine power to provide strength for the wind sleep forbidden world in order to deepen the seal of floating light.


    At the same time, Su Chun finally understood what the legend of ghost soldiers attacking the city detected by the system at that time meant.


    It must have been that time that the ghost soldiers attacked the floating light city. Lengyue found the opportunity to seal the floating light fairy, who was behind the ghost soldiers attacking the city.


    Because the floating light fairy was sealed in front of all unknown people, Lengyue was expelled from the school by Yaonan later.


    Because of this, Fuguang city has no contact with Daoyuan Xianzong''s old death. It can even be said that it is not too much to forge hatred!


    "In this way, there is a reasonable explanation for the relationship between Lengyue, Fuguang city and Daoyuan Xianzong, but..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun had a new doubt in her heart.


    "What is there in the depths of the floating light mountains, where do the ghost soldiers composed of ghost practitioners come from, why do they obey the floating light fairy, and what are their purposes..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun rubbed the center of her eyebrows and then looked at the light curtain of the live broadcast.


    "Now, you Taoist friends must have seen that in this small town full of demon families, even Lengyue, who has reached the distracted period of cultivation, is seriously injured. If he is careless, he will die."


    "Now the only way to live is to get in touch with the Lord of the light curtain through live broadcasting. Only he can find a way for me."


    "So, you Taoist friends, please take a wave of gifts and spirit stones on your hands and help me boost my popularity!"


    When they heard Su Chun''s words, they realized why Su Chun had been asking for gifts and Lingshi from everyone. It turned out that it was to get in touch with the Lord of the light curtain and find a way to survive.


    At the thought of this, they were not stingy, and the gifts in their hands floated across the curtain of light.


    Fairyland first pass, give the anchor ten underpants!


    Senior brother jiuyangzong, give the anchor ten coats!


    Lingxiaozong junior sister, kiss 1000 from the anchor!


    The elder of Brokeback sect, fifty from the anchor''s toes!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the small gifts passing on the light screen, Su Chun smiled, "thank you for your small gifts, thank you!"


    With that, Su Chun looked at Lengyue who had not awakened. "The system and antidote have been used. Why hasn''t Lengyue awakened yet?"


    "Because the host buys the cheapest antidote, it is naturally impossible to achieve immediate results like those of the most expensive drugs. According to the systematic analysis of the drugs, it will take three hours before she fully wakes up!"


    After listening to the explanation of the system, Su Chun nodded slightly, and then said to the crowd, "well, you guys, before I came, I had an appointment with three other companions to meet at the back of the town. Now I''m going to start!"


    With that, Su Chun put Lengyue on his back and went out of shop No. 7.


    However, shortly after su Chun left Shop No. 7, he suddenly felt a strange fluctuation in the space in front of him.


    "Bang!!!"


    "I finally found you!"


    When Su Chun was stunned, the next moment, he suddenly felt an inexplicable weight in his arms. Then he saw a girl in black hanging around his neck.


    When she looked at the visitor''s face carefully, Su Chun''s pupils immediately shrunk. At the same time, she couldn''t help saying, "Lan Kou? Why are you here?!"


    "Oh, I went out with senior brother Tianding. When I arrived in Qingzhou, I suddenly felt your breath, so I followed."


    With that, Lancome raised her head slightly, blinked a pair of big gem like eyes, wrinkled the corners of her mouth and said.


    "I heard from Mo Ling that your name is Su Chun, you bad guy. When you left last time, you didn''t tell me your name and left me alone. You can''t sneak away this time!"


    While talking, LAN Kou''s two slender and smooth arms tightened Su Chun''s neck.


    Looking at LAN Kou with his head raised in front of him, Su Chun was helpless. But he followed closely, and his face sank.


    "What''s your senior brother Tianding?"


    Su Chun looked at LAN Kou and asked seriously.


    "Woo? Senior brother Tianding, he..."


    When Su Chun asked about the zenith, LAN Kou was stunned and turned his head to look around.


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded around, "younger martial sister, you forgot to wear your shoes again..."


    Hearing the sound, Su Chun frowned and looked down. He saw a man in blue squatting in front of him.


    At this time, I saw the man squatting on the ground, saying, holding a black printed shoe in his hand, and putting it on LAN Kou''s tender, white and smooth feet.


    "Le Xian, a new comer in the fairy world, is also LAN Kou''s life-saving benefactor. However, no matter what relationship you have with LAN Kou, now I announce that you are over!"


    Speaking of this, the man suddenly raised his head, with exquisite and handsome facial features and wise and deep eyes, staring at Su Chun''s eyes.


    Although he is squatting and looking at Su Chun, at this time, his aggressive momentum gives people a great pressure!

 Chapter 165

    Looking at the sky in front of her, Su Chun''s face suddenly turned black. This is a fool.


    In the face of such an idiot, Su Chun really doesn''t know what attitude to face. Let''s argue with him. He always feels that he is also a brain cripple.


    Don''t worry about him. He thought you were afraid of him. Su Chun was sure that he would definitely think so about this brain disability.


    This is exactly why Su Chun is extremely upset.


    At the same time, those who watched Su Chun''s live broadcast could not help getting angry after hearing Tianding''s words.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s so forced. Who is this special?"


    "Still special, I announce that you are over. It''s disgusting to see him flattering Lancome!"


    "Su Chun, smoke this little bastard!"


    "I bet this grandson must be plotting against Lancome. Maybe he likes Lancome''s strange ability!"


    "If it''s me, just take off my shoes and smoke the dog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chun naturally saw the bullet screen on the light screen, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to the brain damage at this time.


    "Oh, Su Chun, I miss you. Do you still have the one that was very fragrant last time..."


    At this time, LAN Kou suddenly opened a pair of big eyes and looked forward to Su Chun.


    Hearing LAN Kou''s words, Su Chun''s face suddenly turned black again. Her eyes stared at LAN Kou''s innocent face, "is that why you miss me?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, LAN Kou''s innocent face couldn''t help showing a embarrassed smile, looked at Su Chun and said, "but LAN Kou hasn''t been full for many days. The spirit stone given to me by Mo Ling has been finished, and I can''t eat meat. I''m so hungry!"


    As she spoke, her voice couldn''t help falling down. Looking at LAN Kou whose voice was getting smaller and smaller in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help but show a smile in her eyes.


    "I''m still embarrassed. There has been a great change in human and worldly sophistication. It seems that it''s a good decision to let her stay in Xinghai world..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chungang planned to speak, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "Su Chun, right? I''ll introduce myself first. I''m xiatianding, Qingzhou Xiuxian family, the leader of Tianjia young family, and also a disciple of Xinghai world!"


    "You get off me first."


    However, facing the zenith''s self feeling and self introduction beyond the horizon, Su Chun didn''t even bother to look at it, but looked at LAN Kou.


    "No, if you don''t give me that fragrant thing, I won''t come down!"


    LAN Kou looked up at Su Chun and said, with a firm look flashing in her big watery eyes.


    "Come down!"


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyebrows coagulated slightly, his tone was slightly aggravated, and he drank in a deep voice.


    "Oh, no, Su Chun, I don''t want to come down..."


    Under Su Chun''s serious eyes, LAN Kou''s voice became smaller and smaller, but finally he obediently came down from Su Chun.


    Looking at LAN Kou, who suddenly became depressed when she came down from herself, Su Chun couldn''t help laughing. Then she turned her hands and handed several Lingjing to LAN Kou.


    Seeing that Su Chun dared to ignore himself, a flash of anger flashed from the bottom of Tianding''s eyes. Just when he was ready to come forward and teach Su Chun a lesson, his eyes suddenly coagulated when he saw something on Su Chun''s palm.


    "It''s Lingjing!"


    At the first time Su Chun took out Lingjing, she only heard a startling voice nearby.


    Seeing the zenith, he was looking at Su Chun with an incredible face.


    "Even if it''s a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, it''s absolutely impossible to take out so many Lingjing at one time. Where did you get these Lingjing from?"


    Smelling the speech, Su Chun still ignored this brain cripple. In the face of this brain cripple, he was too lazy to do it.


    Seeing Su Chun eating again, he ignored himself. The cold light was shining in Tianding''s eyes, but when he looked at LAN Kou, he endured it again.


    Just the clenched fist and even the faint white fingertips were telling how angry he was now.


    Qingzhou Tianjia, a Xiuxian family that has been inherited for thousands of years, is the young patriarch of such an old Xiuxian family. At the same time, he is also a disciple of the mysterious forces in Xinghai world, who knows nothing about the Lord of the light curtain.


    Under so many auras, he never pays attention to others, but today, a small disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong dares to ignore him again and again and treat him as air.


    This tone, he can''t swallow anything!


    At this time, Su Chun came to LAN Kou with a smile, spread out her palm and handed Lingjing to her, "aren''t you hungry? How can you see Lingjing and don''t respond?"


    As soon as Lingjing appeared, the strong aura attracted LAN Kou''s attention. His nose arched slightly. Some lost emotions disappeared in an instant. Instead, he opened his eyes and looked forward to looking at Lingjing in Su Chun''s hand.


    But then, as if thinking of something, he suddenly put away his expectation in his eyes, turned his head, and pretended not to like it very much, "well, it looks delicious, but it doesn''t smell as delicious as last time, I don''t..."


    Seeing her like this, Su Chun couldn''t understand what was thinking in her heart, "she also learned to indulge in lust, which is good..."


    Thinking of this, before LAN Kou finished speaking, Su Chun suddenly put away the Lingjing in his hand and pretended to be a pity: "since you don''t like it, I''ll keep it myself. Alas, it''s a pity that this good Lingjing..."


    Say, make a gesture to want to put away the Lingjing on the hand.


    Seeing that Su Chun wanted to put away Lingjing, LAN Kou was in a hurry. At the same time, she also knew that Su Chun could not give her that fragrant thing.


    At the thought of this, he hugged Su Chun''s arm and said, "since you want to give it to me so much, I''m not polite!"


    Then he broke Su Chun''s fingers and held all the Lingjing in his arms. His big eyes were full of joy.


    Seeing this, Su Chun was also happy in her heart. At the same time, she reached out and rubbed LAN Kou''s head.


    However, his action, looking at the zenith eyes on one side, his eyes rubbed red. At this moment, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    The zenith stepped forward and burst into a powerful momentum of the golden elixir peak. He came to Su Chun. In his wise and deep eyes, the cold light kept flashing.


    Looking straight at Su Chun, "maybe you didn''t understand what I meant just now. Younger martial sister Lancome has promised to be my Taoist companion. In other words, she is now my fiancee. Now, you should understand what I mean by the end!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    With that, the huge pressure of the golden elixir period shrouded Su Chun.


    Seeing the move of zenith, the people in the live broadcasting room immediately exploded.


    "Sleeping trough, the zenith is too arrogant!"


    "Xiuxian family, the pro disciple of Xinghai world can''t afford it!"


    "Lan Kou promised to be the Taoist companion of this goods?!"


    "Obviously, he bullied LAN Kou and didn''t understand anything. Now who doesn''t know that Lan Kou is a piece of white paper in addition to his strange ability and worldly sophistication. This guy is too shameless..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, not only the people, but also su Chun''s face became ugly. He looked at LAN Kou, who was counting Lingjing, and his tone was a little heavy.


    "Lancome, do you know what it is to be a Taoist partner!"

 Chapter 166

    LAN Kou, who was playing Lingjing, suddenly heard Su Chun''s question. He was stunned. Then he looked up and said, "I know. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing LAN Kou''s answer, Su Chun frowned slightly.


    At this time, the zenith standing on one side, after hearing LAN Kou''s answer, looked at Su Chun''s eyes, couldn''t help showing a touch of ridicule, and even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    But at this time, LAN Kou''s voice came again, "isn''t the Taoist couple the relationship of borrowing spiritual stones from each other? Senior brother Tianding said that only by becoming a Taoist partner with him can we lend me more spiritual stones!"


    Hearing LAN Kou''s words, Su Chun''s face suddenly sank and looked at the zenith, "so you''re lying to her?!"


    At this time, after hearing LAN Kou''s answer, the audience watching Su Chun''s live broadcast was immediately refreshed by Tianding''s shameless behavior.


    "Lying in the trough, the Taoist couple is actually such a relationship. I admire it very much!"


    "I''ve lived for thousands of years. At this time, I heard for the first time that being a Taoist couple is actually a relationship of borrowing spirit stones from each other. I don''t say much. Now I''m going to find the Taoist couple who borrowed money!"


    "Isn''t it painful to cheat so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    Seeing Su Chun''s face under the pressure of his golden elixir period, he didn''t change his face. The zenith''s face sank slightly.


    When I spoke, I didn''t feel ashamed because LAN Kou was present or the lie was exposed, but I didn''t think so.


    Hearing this, Su Chun knows that he can''t teach this brain cripple a lesson today!


    "Lancome, close your eyes!!!"


    He looked at his blue Kou curiously with his big eyes open and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Oh!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, LAN Kou was slightly stunned, but she closed her eyes obediently.


    "Boom!!!"


    Almost at the moment when LAN Kou closed his eyes, the cold light in Su Chun''s eyes burst out, and the huge divine consciousness of Mahayana turned into an invisible force to instantly destroy the golden elixir power shrouded around him.


    Simple! Direct! Rough!


    "Pedal! Pedal! Pedal!"


    In front of Su Chun''s divine consciousness in Mahayana, the so-called Golden elixir of zenith is as powerless as an adult''s baby.


    The body suddenly retreated a few steps, and then the zenith looked at Su Chun in horror, "what a terrible power of divine knowledge. How did he do it?!"


    However, without waiting for the zenith to take the next step, Su Chun''s huge divine consciousness turned into an invisible hand, lifted the zenith, and then fell without any hesitation.


    "Boom!!!"


    The hard ground made of bluestone was smashed directly under the strong impact of the zenith, and blood "creaked" splashed out.


    "Ah!"


    The sound of skull fragmentation sounded, accompanied by a miserable howl from the zenith.


    Looking at the zenith with broken head and blood, Su Chun didn''t have any kindness in his heart. The divine consciousness lifted the zenith again and fell down again.


    "Boom!!!"


    Lift, drop again, lift, fall again, several times in a row, until finally, there was no half good meat on the zenith.


    Compared with the elegant childe before, the whole person can''t be described as embarrassed!


    "Bang!"


    Taking back her divine knowledge, Su Chun slowly came to the pit in front of her, looked at the embarrassed zenith, looked indifferent and said, "I won''t interfere with all her choices, but others must not deceive her, do you understand!"


    After su Chun''s voice fell, Tianding looked up hard, "you... Dare to... Do... To me..."


    "I assure you... That you will never have peace in Qingzhou!!!"


    Looking at the zenith who is still talking hard, Su Chun doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. If he doesn''t see that he is a pro disciple of Xinghai world, he can crush LAN Kou by playing tricks!


    Su Chun is really angry this time. If LAN Kou doesn''t find him today, let LAN Kou go back with the zenith and be cheated and become a Taoist couple. With LAN Kou''s personality, I''m afraid he will really do something irreparable.


    Thinking of these, Su Chun couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied with Mo Ling!


    But when I thought that I would give LAN kou to Mo Ling to take care of, Mo Ling couldn''t follow me all the time, I could understand it from the bottom of my heart.


    Su Chun looked at LAN Kou, who was still closing her eyes, and couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "Give me your hand and go!"


    With that, he took LAN Kou''s cold little hand and walked slowly towards the depths of central street.


    Su Chun''s series of violent operations can be collected cleanly and without any hesitation. It only takes less than five breaths from the beginning to the end of the battle.


    Moreover, Su Chun''s unilateral rolling and rubbing of the zenith!


    After su Chun left, everyone in the studio reacted.


    "Lying trough, cow force, if I guess correctly, Su Chungang is the zenith attacked with divine consciousness!"


    "That day, since Ding can become a pro disciple of Xinghai world, the lowest cultivation is also a golden elixir period. Unexpectedly, he has no power to fight back in front of Su Chun!"


    "It''s incredible. What kind of powerful divine consciousness can abuse a practitioner in the golden elixir period to the point that he has no power to fight back?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people guessed, Li yunzong, who watched the live broadcast in the hall of Daoyuan Xianzong, turned black at this time.


    "This bastard is enough to attract the attention of those old monsters. Up to now, he doesn''t know how to converge. Do you really think that zongmen will shake out the things that you have the divine knowledge of Mahayana!"


    "I''m so angry!"


    Looking at Su Chun as if nothing had happened, Li yunzong''s face was suddenly black, but then it seemed to think of something, and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    "But what''s the relationship between this boy and younger martial sister? How can you look at it? It''s really a little abnormal. And younger martial sister, what''s in the memory crystal..."


    After su Chun and LAN Kou left, they were in the gravel pit of central street.


    Tianding''s original wise and profound eyes have been completely replaced by hatred.


    "Su Chun, I swear to Tianding that I will never let you go, absolutely!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind central street.


    LAN Kou closed her eyes, pursed her mouth, turned her head and looked at Su Chun, "Su Chun, can I open my eyes? I can''t see anything..."


    Hearing LAN Kou''s words, Su Chun was so happy that she immediately released LAN Kou''s hand, "open it if you want!"


    Hearing the speech, LAN Kou''s eyes slowly opened. After looking around curiously, his eyes finally stopped on Su Chun, "Su Chun, I always feel that you speak in a familiar tone..."


    Hearing LAN Kou''s words, Su Chun was stunned and frowned slightly. She looked at LAN Kou, who was still thinking, "can she find the sound processed by the system?!"


    "Oh, although it feels impossible, it just seems..."


    Speaking of this, LAN Kou suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Chun. "Su Chun, are you the one who taught me to dress?"


    Smelling the speech, Su Chun''s pupil shrank slightly. Just when he thought LAN Kou found himself, a systematic voice sounded in his mind.


    "Please rest assured that there is systematic protection, and no one can find you!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was slightly relieved. At the same time, she looked at LAN Kou and became more and more curious.


    After all, Lancome''s origin is too mysterious, so he has to be careful.

 Chapter 167

    With a systematic positive reply, Su Chun finally let go.


    Facing LAN Kou''s questioning eyes, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, "this is our second meeting. Why do you think I was the one who helped you?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, LAN Kou wrinkled her mouth slightly, tilted her head for a moment, and then shook her head, "I don''t know. It feels like you, just like elder martial sister Lingling said, this is called..."


    Speaking of this, Lancome couldn''t help but stop "calling" for a long time. She couldn''t think of what to say later. She couldn''t help pulling her hair.


    Seeing this, Su Chun couldn''t help laughing. He was just about to speak, but at this time, a weak voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "It''s called, women''s intuition..."


    "Well, yes, it''s called women''s intuition!"


    LAN Kou, who got the hint, couldn''t help but brighten in her eyes. She walked and suddenly turned around happily and said excitedly to Su Chun.


    However, Su Chun ignored her at this time, but turned her head in surprise and just looked at the bright eyes of the last cold moon.


    "You wake up..."


    "Thank you, Su Chun. Let me down!"


    Looking at Su Chun''s side face, Lengyue couldn''t help smiling.


    Smelling the speech, Su Chun put Lengyue down after confirming that she was well.


    At this time, LAN Kou couldn''t help looking at Leng Yue curiously, "who are you? How can you be on Su Chun''s back?"


    "I''m Leng Yue. As for why I''m on Su Chun''s back, it''s because he wants to carry me."


    With that, Leng Yue couldn''t help blinking at LAN Kou.


    "Woo? Su Chun, I want to..."


    When Leng Yue finished, LAN Kou''s big eyes lit up and looked behind Su Chun. At the same time, he had stretched out his hands and ran towards Su Chun.


    "Cold moon!"


    Feeling LAN Kou''s eyes, Su Chun''s face turned black, looked at the cold moon and gave a deep drink.


    Seeing Su Chun''s black face, Lengyue''s eyes narrowed into crescent shape and smiled at Su Chun.


    Seeing this, Su Chun almost didn''t come up at once.


    "Su Chun, let''s go. I want you to carry me, too!"


    When Su Chun stares at the cold moon, LAN Kou has climbed onto Su Chun''s back, his smooth chin against Su Chun''s shoulder, and his side face is close to Su Chun''s side face.


    Feeling the warm breath in her ears and the smoothness on her face, Su Chun couldn''t help sighing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Then, after staring at the cold moon, he continued to go deep into the central street with LAN Kou on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, looking at the central street that still didn''t come to the end, Su Chun frowned slightly and stopped at the same time.


    "Something''s wrong here. Be careful!"


    Looking at the empty central street and the silent houses on both sides, Lengyue said solemnly to Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded. At the same time, seeing that Su Chun stopped and didn''t go, everyone in the live broadcasting room also brushed up a barrage one after another.


    "Be careful, Su Chun. There''s something strange here. I just came from their live studio. They are facing the same situation at this time."


    "Yes, burning ye and yuqinghuan are not in good condition at this time. It''s like the road under your feet can never come to an end."


    "According to my experience, you should have entered an array such as the lost array. The only way to get out is to break the array!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the bullet curtain floating on the light curtain and listening to everyone''s respective analysis, Su Chun''s eyes could not help but coagulate slightly.


    "System, are we really in a lost array now?"


    "No, the current location of the host is the body of the magic flower demon. According to the system detection, there are three practitioners nearby, who are also in the body of the magic flower demon!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun frowned deeply.


    "There are three practitioners here. According to the barrage just now, two of them should be mu ran and Yu Qinghuan. There is no doubt that the other one must be one of the fifteen practitioners..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said to the system in her heart, "system, detection!"


    "Yes!"


    Almost the first time the voice fell, all the information about the magic flower demon appeared in front of us.


    Magic flower demon, gender, male, cultivation, is equivalent to distraction. Later cultivation, ability, can make all life unconsciously enter their own environment, and then introduce it into the body to absorb and devour


    Looking at all the descriptions of the magic flower demon in front of her, Su Chun''s heart sank.


    Because now, they have entered the body of the magic flower demon. If they can''t solve the magic flower demon before dawn, what is waiting for them will be absorbed by the magic flower demon, and finally the soul will be swallowed up!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun flashed a cold light in her eyes and looked at the people in the live broadcasting room. "You Taoist friends, according to the ancient books I have seen, all of us are likely to enter the body of a demon now!"


    Speaking of this, Su Chun gave a slight pause, and then went on: "according to the records of ancient books, the demon with this ability in the demon family is likely to be the magic flower demon!"


    "If you can''t go out in twelve hours, the final end is that the body is absorbed and the soul is swallowed, and the magic flower demon will get everything we have!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s story, everyone in the live studio was shocked.


    "Lying in the trough, really or not, there is such a terrible demon clan, which makes people get caught unconsciously?!"


    "The phantom flower demon is really terrible. I didn''t expect Su chun to be in the phantom flower demon''s body now. This is the rhythm to become dung!"


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends in front, you are really excellent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Glancing at the barrage floating in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help but be speechless.


    "Su Chun, are all you said true? Are we really in a demon''s body now?"


    At this time, she also paid attention to the cold moon in Su Chun''s live broadcast room. After hearing Su Chun''s story, she couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun turned around and nodded to Lengyue with a dignified face.


    "Yes, we are indeed in the phantom flower demon''s body now. However, it is urgent to force the phantom flower demon''s real body out as soon as possible. These are just illusions in front of us!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes flashed away.


    The huge divine knowledge in Mahayana period protruded from the center of the eyebrows and immediately shrouded the whole central street. The power of the huge divine knowledge, centered on him, spread wildly around!


    At the same time, Leng Yue, standing beside Su Chun, suddenly burst out of Su Chun''s body. After feeling the huge power of divine knowledge, she looked at Su Chun and became extremely shocked.


    "This power of divine knowledge, Mahayana!!!"


    "Woo? Are we here, Su Chun?"


    At this time, after su Chun broke out the power of divine consciousness, LAN Kou, who had fallen asleep, couldn''t help opening his confused eyes and looking around, asked suspiciously.


    However, at this time, no one paid attention to her, because at this time, both Su Chun and Lengyue were deeply shocked by the changes in central street!


    Pink, the eye is full of pink, at a glance, the boundless sea of pink flowers!


    At the foot and around the body, there are clusters of fresh and delicate pink flowers. On these flowers, they send out strange fragrance.


    "Hoo!!!"


    At this time, a sudden gust of wind swept up countless pink petals, threw them into the air, and finally fell slowly from the air.


    Between heaven and earth, it quickly rained pink petals, accompanied by bursts of refreshing fragrance.


    At this time, I saw in the center of the flower sea, in addition to LAN Kou, Leng Yue and Su Chun, there were three other figures standing at this time!


    However, when she saw the three figures, Su Chun was stunned, because they were Yu Qinghuan, Xia Bing, and the jade Qin fairy she had seen in the LAN palace!


    Mu ran, who should have appeared here, didn''t know where he went.


    At this time, the three of Yu Qinghuan also saw Su Chun. Just like Su Chun''s reaction, Yu Qinghuan had known that Su Chun was here for a long time, but Xia Bing and Yuqin fairy couldn''t help showing a look of surprise after seeing Su Chun.


    "Su Chun!"


    Seeing Su Chun, Xia Bing stepped forward and came to Su Chun.


    "Elder martial sister, how could you..."


    Looking at Xia Bing, who had not seen him for a long time, Su Chun was still very happy. However, before he finished, his face changed greatly.


    Because at this time, a series of prompt sounds of the system suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "According to the system analysis, the host will enter the private time after three breaths. From now on, the system will begin to enter the sleep stage!"


    "Start sleep, 3, 2, 1..."


    "System shutdown!"

 Chapter 168

    "System, what do you do? What is private time, system!!!"


    Hearing the series of prompt sounds of the system, Su Chun finally reacted. However, no matter how he shouted the system in his heart, the system seemed to disappear without any response!


    Almost at the first time when the system was shut down, all live broadcasts were shut down instantly. If it wasn''t for the barrage stone, Su Chun thought that the system really disappeared.


    After determining that the system will not reply to her, Su Chun quickly calmed her excitement. At the same time, there was a strong sense of vigilance at the bottom of her heart.


    "What does it mean to enter private time after three breaths, and what does the system mean after three breaths..."


    Looking at the pink sea of flowers in front of me, the wind blew, and even vaguely heard waves like waves.


    I don''t know why, in this quiet flower world, Su Chun''s heart faintly raised an uneasiness.


    His intuition told him that something bad would happen later, because the system could not deceive him, and the system could shut down the system directly on the grounds of its own private time.


    This shows that what will happen later is closely related to yourself, and it is something that the system cannot intervene or even witness!


    At this time, he noticed that Su Chun''s face suddenly became a little ugly Xia Bing, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a doubt, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun shook his head and looked at Xia Bing. "Elder martial sister, if you find something wrong later, you must escape as soon as possible!"


    Looking at Su Chun''s firm eyes, Xia Bing suddenly smiled and stepped forward to hold Su Chun. Her head gently leaned against Su Chun''s chest, "younger martial brother, did you find anything?"


    Xia Bing''s voice was low, strange and cold. Su Chun''s eyes suddenly widened with this sudden move.


    Then his pupil shrank suddenly, because he suddenly found that his body could not move at all. Listening to Xia Bing''s sudden strange change, Su Chun only felt a burst of cold in his heart.


    Because the current summer ice is so abnormal!


    "You are not a senior sister, who are you!!!"


    Su Chun asked in a deep voice to Xia Bing, who was lying in her arms.


    "Su Chun, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, as soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, he suddenly found that his body could move again. Xia Bing didn''t know when he had stood in the position he had stood before. He was frowning and looking at himself suspiciously.


    Looking at Xia Bing, whom she knew before, Su Chun pinched her palm, and her bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    "Brother chun, I feel this sea of flowers is not simple. We must be careful!"


    At this time, Lengyue suddenly came up to Su Chun, and then very naturally, she held Su Chun''s palm with her backhand, looked at the flower sea in front of her and said.


    "Leng Yue, are you..."


    Suddenly Lengyue held hands with her and called herself "pure brother". Su Chun was stunned and looked at Lengyue in amazement.


    "Hmm? Brother chun, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t we Taoist partners? What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Su Chun looking at herself in amazement, Lengyue frowned and showed a touch of jiaochen on her face. When it came to being a companion with Su Chun, a touch of crimson appeared on her cheek.


    "What happened and what happened? First Xia Bing, now Lengyue..."


    Looking at the peaceful sea of pink flowers in front of her, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. At the same time, the uneasiness at the bottom of her heart became stronger and stronger.


    Just when Su Chun was confused, she suddenly felt a loose hand, and then found Lengyue looking at herself in surprise. At the same time, a faint blush appeared at the root of her ears.


    Even looking at his eyes, he couldn''t help showing a touch of the same emotion.


    "Su Chun, I hope you can give me an explanation. Didn''t you say you only love me!"


    Just when Su Chun was confused and didn''t know why, he suddenly found Yu Qinghuan. He didn''t know when he appeared behind him. He stared at himself with cold eyes under his cloak.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    This time, Su Chun is completely messy. What''s the matter with Yu Qinghuan? They only met twice.


    Yuqinghuan, what is this!


    Looking at Su Chun''s surprised, puzzled, puzzled, and even some strange eyes, Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help lowering his head. At this time, a gust of wind blew, followed by Yu Qinghuan''s cloak, which was blown away under Su Chun''s gaze.


    When Su Chun saw her face crying under her cloak, her heart immediately trembled!


    The tearful mole under yuqinghuan''s right eye and the face buried in the depths of memory all deeply stimulated Su Chun''s nerves.


    "Impossible, how could it be you, why would it be you..."


    Seeing this face, Su Chun''s body trembled involuntarily.


    At this time, Yu Qinghuan also slowly raised his head. His familiar eyes were full of grievances and sadness. From these eyes, Su Chun saw a touch of Unyielding Strength and a trace of expectation.


    "Su Chun, don''t you really love me..."


    Looking at Yu Qinghuan standing in place with tears flowing out of her eyes, Su Chun''s pupils contracted infinitely. At the same time, she felt very uncomfortable breathing.


    However, just as Su Chun was going to come forward and hold the person in front of her in her arms, she suddenly found that a soft figure had rushed into her arms.


    After a burst of faint fragrance, Su Chun found that his lips had been printed with two soft pieces. What was printed in front of him was the white and soft face of the jade Qin fairy.


    Look at the yuqinghuan who was standing in place. At this time, it has disappeared. Instead, it is an ignorant and curious Lankou looking around.


    At this time, LAN Kou also saw the action between Su Chun and Yuqin fairy, opened her eyes and looked at all this curiously.


    Just as Su Chun was about to push away the Yuqin fairy in front of her, her consciousness suddenly turned black, and then she felt her body tingle.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Chun woke up again, he found that he was already on a cold ice bed. Around him, there was a thick layer of ice fog, and he couldn''t see his fingers!


    "Where is this..."


    The cold air filled the whole body, and Su Chun shivered, "hiss, why is it so cold..."


    The cold made Su Chun suddenly sober. He rubbed his arms with his hands. However, the moment he put his hands on his shoulders, he was stunned.


    At the next moment, Su Chun felt his hands on his body quickly. After groping, Su Chun was stunned in situ, light!


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    "Where are my clothes?!"


    "Hum, it''s so hot. Why is it so hot here..."


    When Su Chun was stunned, a hoarse female voice suddenly came around him, which immediately stunned him.


    "Hot?!"


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    "Pa... Pa..."


    When Su Chun was stunned, he just listened to the ice bed sitting down. Suddenly, he was patted by a thin and beautiful palm.


    "Pa!!!"


    The victim''s owner patted and approached Su Chun''s body. However, at the next moment, Su Chun''s body was stunned and the whole body was stiff.


    Looking down, I saw a white slender palm on his chest.


    At this moment, Su Chun can clearly feel the heat from the palm of her hand. At the moment of touching this heat, Su Chun only feels that her whole body can''t help warming up.


    At the same time, a strange feeling rises in the body involuntarily.


    However, at the next moment, Su Chun suddenly found that in that layer of ice fog, he slowly poked out another white slender palm and slender and tender arm, which was getting closer and closer to him.


    "Pa!"


    Su Chun: "lying trough!!!"


    "Is this touch... Ice silkworm? Yes, it''s normal to have ice silkworm born in such a cold place, but I don''t know how old it is. If you take it, I don''t know whether you can relieve the fire poison in your body..."


    At this time, in the ice and fog, the woman''s hoarse voice came again.

 Chapter 169

    The sudden change made Su Chun take several breaths of cool air.


    Almost at the same time, Su Chun only felt his whole body. In an instant, he was cold, freezing almost every bit of blood in his body and blocking all the pores in his whole body.


    The hot thin palms not only failed to bring him warmth, but also made his body colder.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it suddenly become so cold!"


    "It''s so hot. What''s the matter? Why is it so cold here and so hot..."


    At this time, the woman who couldn''t see her face clearly, her arms had climbed up Su Chun''s neck. The collision between ice and fire, I don''t know whether ice ignited the fire or fire stimulated ice.


    At this moment, Su Chun''s consciousness was not clear.


    At this moment, he yearned for warmth, and his body kept approaching the cluster of warmth in the ice fog.


    Similarly, at this moment, at the boundary of ice fog and hot, ice and fire are imminent


    After a long time, Su Chun''s eyes opened slightly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Then his body suddenly sat up straight, but when he saw the neatly dressed clothes on his body, the whole person was stunned.


    "Is it a dream..."


    "Oh, Su Chun, you finally woke up. Why did you leave by yourself yesterday? Why did you leave me alone..."


    While Su Chun was talking to himself, he immediately felt a soft body in his arms, and then heard the voice of LAN Kou''s grievance coming from his ear.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned and looked down at LAN Kou lying on his body. His eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly, "Lan Kou, you mean, I left by myself yesterday?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, LAN Kou couldn''t help raising her head, tilted her head and looked at Su Chun curiously and nodded.


    "Yes, you guy, you left by yourself. When we found you, you slept on a big pink flower. It''s strange..."


    LAN Kou said, looking at Su Chun suspiciously.


    Hearing LAN Kou''s words, Su Chun thought to herself, "sleep on a big flower, so all this should be a dream..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "I didn''t expect that one day I would have such a dream..."


    Thinking in my heart, I want LAN kou to come down from his arms.


    But at this time, Su Chun suddenly found that there was a slight pain in her heart.


    Curious, she tore open her skirt and looked at her heart. However, when she saw the blood marks scratched by those nails, Su Chun''s body suddenly stiffened.


    At the same time, I can''t help recalling that familiar and real dream and that hot body.


    "Is that dream really impossible!"


    "But if that dream is true, who is she..."


    Suddenly, Su Chun seemed to think of something. She looked at LAN Kou and asked, "Lan Kou, tell me who left with me yesterday?"


    Seeing Su Chun suddenly become so serious, LAN Kou''s big eyes showed a touch of curiosity, but he answered honestly.


    "When we found you lost, we all went to find you. There are me, Lengyue, your elder martial sister Xia Bing, and lengbing''s yuqinghuan..."


    Looking at LAN Kou breaking his fingers, he said seriously one by one. Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply again, "are they all gone? Who will it be..."


    Suddenly, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly and looked at LAN Kou seriously, "who found me first, or did they give any hint, or guess which direction I was in?"


    With that, Su Chun stared at LAN Kou''s clear and bright eyes.


    Smelling the speech, LAN Kou couldn''t help raising his head, holding his smooth chin with his right hand and thinking, "the first to find you, of course, is Lan Kou. As for whether anyone has made hints and guesses, it seems that there is no..."


    "Everyone in this strange place did not dare to walk around at will. We searched for a long time and didn''t find you. Finally, I was the first to find you."


    With that, LAN Kou raised her head and looked at Su Chun.


    After listening to LAN Kou''s words, Su Chun looked at the scratches in her heart. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking of the bright red ice bed in her dream. She couldn''t help sighing, "who is it..."


    "Su Chun, I''m hungry. I want to eat!"


    While Su Chun was thinking, LAN Kou suddenly put her face in front of Su Chun, opened her big watery eyes and looked at Su Chun pitifully.


    Looking at her pathetic appearance, Su Chun couldn''t help laughing at her appearance. She was not polite at the moment. She took out several Lingjing and sent them to LAN Kou.


    Seeing Lingjing in front of her, LAN Kou''s eyes lit up. He was not polite. He held Lingjing in his arms for fear that Su Chun would take it back again.


    Seeing this, Su Chun shook his head with a bitter smile. Just when he was going to say something, a cold voice suddenly came behind him.


    "You wake up..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help turning her head to look behind her. Xia Bing came towards herself with a tired face.


    Looking at Xia Bing''s tired appearance at this time, Su Chun was stunned, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There is something wrong with this sea of flowers. The longer I stay, I find that the blood flow rate of my whole body is slowly slowing down, and the spiritual power in my body is gradually disappearing."


    Hearing Xia Bing''s answer, Su Chun looked up at the bright sky above her head, and a cold light flashed in her eyes, "since this is the body of the magic flower demon, fight it out!"


    Just as Su Chun''s voice fell, the system prompt in her mind sounded again.


    "System on..."


    "The system is turned on!"


    Hearing the sound of the system in his mind, Su Chun moved in his heart. Combined with yesterday''s experience, he basically understood in his heart what the system said about private time that day.


    I''m afraid the system had detected something at that time, but it didn''t have time to explain in detail, and it couldn''t interfere with its privacy, so the system directly chose to close.


    "With this in mind, it is very possible that my body had gone wrong at that time, and the system made prediction and deduction through my body''s response..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes flashed, "system, tell me, what was the reason why you closed yesterday?"


    "As early as the moment the host stepped into the phantom flower demon''s body, the toxins had entered the host''s body through Reiki. These toxins were urged by divine consciousness. When the host broke out divine consciousness and solved the magic array, the toxins had invaded the body..."


    With the introduction of the system, Su Chun finally understood the reason why the system was closed that day.


    According to the systematic detection, the body of the flower demon contains tens of thousands of toxins, and this pink flower sea is a trap specially set for the powerful people of divine consciousness.


    Because no matter who has been walking for a long time, he will unconsciously think that this is entering the magic array and other arrays.


    On the premise of not using the array, divine consciousness is the best way to test. It is precisely because the magic flower demon knows this that he will use people''s inertial thinking to let himself and others unknowingly enter the trap!


    At that time, after the outbreak of the huge divine consciousness of Mahayana, the toxin injected into his body had erupted. When he realized it, it was too late.


    "In this way, anyone who used divine consciousness that day may be poisoned. The woman I was with that night is undoubtedly one of the few people present."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a light, "system, how many explosive points do I have now?"


    "The host currently has 35 million explosive points!"


    After receiving a systematic answer, Su Chun said without hesitation: "buy a space-time tracker. I want to know who was with me last night!"


    However, as soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, the voice of the system rang out in his mind.


    "According to the system''s body detection of the magic flower demon, its body has its own space. All things that happen in the magic flower demon''s body cannot be checked by the space-time tracker!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun was stunned. "What do you mean? Even if the magic flower demon''s body has its own space, the space-time tracker can''t find it!"


    "I can''t find it, because the magic flower demon is dead!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was stunned, "dead?!"

 Chapter 170

    Su Chun was stunned when the system said that the magic flower demon was dead.


    "System, how did the magic flower demon die!"


    "According to the systematic detection and analysis, he was picked from the demon pill, extracted the whole body''s blood essence, and then killed his soul."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun frowned, "take off the demon pill, draw the blood essence from the whole body, and kill the soul. What a cruel means..."


    "System, do you know who did it?" Su Chun asked in her heart.


    "Sorry, I can''t find out. Only the magic flower demon knows all the things about last night. Now the magic flower demon has been killed, his whole body''s blood essence, demon pill and soul are no longer. In other words, the whole thing has been erased by the other party!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    At this time, a series of footsteps suddenly sounded behind her. Hearing the sound, Su Chun got up and looked behind her. Yu Qinghuan and others were slowly coming over.


    "Su Chun, we must find a way to get out of here now. It''s really strange. It''s incredible that such a scene can be seen in a demon''s body!"


    At this time, Leng Yue also said with a tired face.


    Seeing this, Su Chun frowned and looked at the other women. Except LAN Kou, each of them showed a tired look on his face.


    "System, since the magic flower demon is dead, what''s the matter with them?"


    "Although the magic flower demon is dead, the system said that there are tens of thousands of poisons in this flower sea. Without the control of the magic flower demon, these poisons have begun to release. They are poisoned!"


    After hearing the system''s answer, Su Chunxin nodded. After looking at the people, his huge divine consciousness poked out from the depths of his eyebrows again.


    Divine consciousness quickly swept through the whole flower sea space. However, just as divine consciousness swept through a place in the depths of the flower sea world, it couldn''t help stopping slightly.


    There, a huge gap appears in the sky over the flower world. Through the gap, you can clearly see the bright night sky outside.


    "Yes, this is the exit!"


    Seeing this gap, Su Chun was slightly happy. However, just when he was ready to take the people out with the power of great divine knowledge, divine knowledge was stunned again.


    "This gap doesn''t seem to be formed naturally. It seems to be forcibly broken from the inside!"


    "Can the system detect any traces?"


    "According to the system''s detection and analysis of this place, the gap in front of us is pierced from the inside by great spiritual power and brute force, and this wound is also the fatal wound of the magic flower demon."


    "The scene at that time is being simulated and restored. Please wait..."


    "Scene restoration is complete, and the host can watch it confidently!"


    When the voice fell, Su Chun showed a light curtain. The picture on the light curtain was the flower world in front of her.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, only a roar was heard on the light curtain, and Su Chun''s pupils didn''t shrink.


    I saw that at the moment when the spatial fluctuation came out, then I saw a figure that couldn''t see clearly and suddenly appeared in mid air.


    Although watching through the light curtain, Su Chun can still clearly feel the powerful and suffocating breath.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the next moment, there was no superfluous action. Some were just a plain wave of hands. Then I saw a dazzling flash of light, and then with a loud bang, I saw the blue sky collapse.


    "Ah!"


    At the moment when the sky collapsed, only a sad scream came out.


    Then there was a sea of flowers in the sky, rolling up a wave composed of petals. The waves rose into the sky. Among the wild dancing petals, a handsome young figure appeared out of thin air.


    It''s the magic flower demon!


    After roaring at the figure in the sky, Su Chun saw that the body of the magic flower demon began to burst strangely.


    The pink blood all over the body kept falling from the sky, and then evaporated and disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, looking at the phantom flower demon''s body, it is also strangely melting. Blood, flesh and bones are all digested at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the body disappeared, the magic flower demon turned into a green demon pill, and finally left from the gap above the sky by the human shadow.


    Here, the picture suddenly stops and the light curtain closes automatically.


    Seeing this, Su Chun showed a dignified look in his eyes, "who is the magic flower demon who can wave away and achieve the distraction period..."


    At this time, Su Chun''s divine sense suddenly moved. When he was about to return, he saw a broken half burnt rhizome hundreds of meters away from the gap.


    Because of burning, the gap of this half of rhizome is twisted and winding upward.


    Just when he was confused, the systematic prompt sound in his mind suddenly sounded.


    "Ding Dong, host breath residue detected!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun moved slightly, "system, detection!"


    "According to the system detection, this half of the rhizome should be the rhizome of a flower, but I don''t know why it was stopped and cut off. The only information detected by the system is that there are traces of host residues here."


    "The residual time of breath is more than six hours. In addition, another residual breath is detected for more than half an hour."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was basically sure that this was where he had stayed before, and the other breath that remained for more than half an hour should be Lancome''s.


    As for why there is only the breath of herself and Lancome, but not the breath of that person, I''m afraid she has erased all the breath when she left.


    "You''ve done a great job. You didn''t leave me any breath. Who are you..."


    Looking at the half burnt root, Su Chun couldn''t help sighing.


    Recalling the hazy figure shrouded in ice and fog in her mind, Su Chun shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    "I''m taking you out with my divine sense now. Don''t resist!"


    She gave orders to the women, and then Su Chun swept through the cold moon with a huge divine sense, and the party flashed away from the gap!


    Small town, central street, looking at the still bright moonlight overhead.


    Su Chun couldn''t help looking around and saw that the whole town had changed a lot compared with before. There were dilapidated and collapsed houses everywhere.


    On the ground of the town, there are white bones all over the ground, and there are corpses everywhere.


    There are huge and strange demon corpses, as well as human corpses whose bodies have been half corroded. Blood stains on the ground can be seen everywhere.


    The air was filled with a disgusting smell of blood combined with the rotten smell of the body.


    Under the moonlight, the whole town is like a purgatory on earth.


    "Here, it should be the real appearance of this town!"


    Looking at the charred petals lying quietly behind her, Su Chun thought, "this should be the essence of the magic flower demon!"


    "What happened here, why are there so many demon clan bodies here, and where are the other demon clans in the town..."


    "System, how to break the border of the town?"


    "According to the detection of the system, the boundary has been broken!"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun was stunned again. "The boundary was broken. What happened here and who did it!"


    I don''t know why. Looking at everything here always gives Su Chun a strange feeling.


    All that happened, like a mystery, can''t see or touch, but it gives people a sense of trace everywhere.

 Chapter 171

    The next day, at the exit of the town.


    Looking at the town shrouded in mist behind her, Su Chun couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows.


    Although it was only a few days, the experience of the town gave him a feeling of living in illusion.


    "Su Chun, zongmen doesn''t mean to blame you. Are you considering going back?"


    At this time, Xia Bing stepped forward to Su Chun and asked in a flat voice.


    Looking at Xia Bing''s face close at hand, Su Chun shook her head, "elder martial sister, my trip is not over yet. When my trip is over, I will naturally go back."


    "Now that you have your own plan, let''s say goodbye here."


    After that, Xia Bing turned directly and walked away without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared in situ. Looking at Xia Bing''s back, Su Chun shook his head.


    I don''t know why, Xia Bing gave him the feeling that it was getting colder and colder, and even there was a feeling that he refused anyone thousands of miles away.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, suddenly I heard a cold hum. I saw a jade Qin fairy in a pink dress. With a wave of her long sleeve, meimou angrily stared at Su Chun and Lengyue, and then turned and left.


    "Leng Yue, how did you come to Qingzhou?"


    Su Chun ignored the attitude of Yuqin fairy, but looked at Lengyue and asked.


    Wen Yan, Lengyue glanced at the town behind her, suddenly turned around and smiled, "secret, this can''t tell you, but you have to give it back to me!"


    Then he stretched out his finger and slightly hooked Su Chun. Then he saw the memory crystal put by Su Chun in his clothes, floating in the air, and finally falling steadily in Lengyue''s hands.


    "I thought I would die this time, so I left my last words, but now it seems that I can''t use it..."


    With that, Leng Yue''s hand was forced, and the memory crystal broke into powder and dissipated in the air.


    After all this, Lengyue looked at Su Chun again, "Su Chun, thank you this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t live to the present."


    "However, to my surprise, you didn''t look at the memory crystal I left you..."


    Then Lengyue suddenly smiled and looked at Su Chun curiously.


    Looking at Lengyue in front of her, Su Chun felt a little moved in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking of what Lengyue said in the memory crystal again. At the same time, she also understood why Lengyue wanted to seal the floating light fairy.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at Lengyue and pretended to wonder, "Lengyue, I''m curious. What''s the relationship between you and Daoyuan Xianzong?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Lengyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then her eyes narrowed slightly, "didn''t I tell you, I''m the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong."


    Looking at the smile on Lengyue''s face, Su Chun sighed slightly at the bottom of her heart, and then turned her eyes.


    "Well, I''ll take you as the leader of Daoyuan immortal sect. Then, dare you ask the leader, but now you want to travel with your disciples?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Lengyue narrowed her eyes slightly, pretended to be very satisfied, and patted Su Chun on the shoulder.


    "You are a good disciple, but I have something important to deal with, so I can''t accompany you. Let''s say goodbye!"


    Looking at Leng Yue with a smile on her face, Su Chun moved slightly in her heart and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Leng Yue, you are my first friend. If you have any difficulties, remember to tell me!"


    Looking at the young man so seriously, Lengyue was slightly stunned, and suddenly she only felt that her nose was sour.


    At the same time, in her mind, she couldn''t help thinking that before the yuan God was about to disappear, the first person she thought of was not senior brother Li yunzong, not the late master, but Su Chun.


    Perhaps after master''s death, she showed her fragile side in front of Su Chun. In her heart, Su Chun has become different.


    Now, hearing Su Chun''s words like a promise, Lengyue only felt that she was wrapped in an unprecedented warmth.


    "Since you say so, I''ll take it seriously. Just don''t think I''m in trouble at that time..."


    The voice fell, and Leng Yue turned around in a hurry and flew to the sky at the same time.


    Looking at the red figure disappearing into the sky, Su Chun smiled, then turned around and looked at Yu Qinghuan who was always standing on one side.


    Feeling Su Chun''s eyes, the eyes under yuqinghuan''s cloak flickered slightly, but still looked at Su Chun.


    For a time, they looked at each other, and the atmosphere became a little embarrassed at this moment.


    Looking at the silent yuqinghuan in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help recalling that she was crying under the yuqinghuan cloak in the phantom flower demon''s body.


    "Are you a woman..."


    In order to solve his doubts, Su Chun went to yuqinghuan and suddenly asked.


    Although he was asking, his tone meant no doubt, but only affirmation.


    He naturally knew that Yu Qinghuan was a woman, but Su Chun didn''t know very well about the face under the cloak.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the moment when Su Chun''s voice fell, he immediately saw that around Yu Qinghuan, a huge murderous spirit had enveloped him. At the same time, the cultivation at the peak of Yuanying period also broke out at this moment.


    However, in the face of the terrible pressure in front of her, Su Chun''s face was not moved at all. Her body stood still and looked at the front so quietly.


    "Buzz!"


    The divine sense once again protruded from the center of the eyebrow. In front of the divine sense in Mahayana, the power of resisting Qinghuan was offset in an instant.


    At this time, Su Chun''s heart moved. He saw that the cloak on yuqinghuan''s head was suddenly lifted, revealing the white and exquisite face under the cloak.


    Looking at the face in front of her, which was completely different from that in the phantom flower demon''s body at that time, Su Chun was disappointed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Su Chun, you''ve gone too far!"


    Just when Su Chun was stunned, the cloak thrown by yuqinghuan had been worn again, but at this time, yuqinghuan''s whole body exuded a bone chilling chill.


    "Sonorous!!!"


    The voice fell. Yu Qinghuan''s iron stick with barbs in his hand had appeared in his hand, and his body appeared again in front of Su Chun.


    Then he smashed Su Chun''s forehead without any hesitation!


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly. "People from the law enforcement team, it''s really cruel, but it''s not enough to move me, even if you have Yuanying''s peak cultivation!"


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun''s assassination crystal was ready to explode, and the divine consciousness of Mahayana had shrouded in yuqinghuan. However, at this time, only LAN Kou''s voice sounded suddenly.


    "Don''t bully Su Chun!"


    At this time, LAN Kou suddenly appeared in front of Su Chun. He looked at Yu Qinghuan with a very serious expression. At the same time, he stretched out a white, tender and slender finger and pointed to Yu Qinghuan.


    Then, almost at the first time when LAN Kou''s voice fell, the space around Yu Qinghuan was instantly imprisoned.


    At the same time, the whole space began to crack inch by inch. Through those space cracks, you can see the dark and terrible void.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    The space is collapsing rapidly. Looking at Yu Qinghuan''s body, it is in the middle of the space collapse and may be swallowed up by the collapsed space at any time.


    "Boy, make her stop, or Lao Yu will die!"


    While Su Chun was surprised at LAN Kou''s ability to recover, Mu ran suddenly shouted anxiously behind him.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun also immediately reacted, looked at LAN Kou and said, "Lan Kou, stop. Don''t worry, she didn''t intend to kill me!"


    "Oh, well, in that case, LAN Kou will forgive him..."


    While LAN Kou''s voice fell, everything recovered again. Those collapsed spaces and dense space cracks also recovered at this moment.


    Seeing such a strange scene, Su Chun was stunned again. In front of LAN Kou, the space in front of her seemed to have been out of the control of heaven and earth, but she obeyed LAN Kou alone.


    Although I don''t know the specific situation, the scene just happened gives Su Chun the feeling that''s it!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Yu Qinghuan''s body fell down, half kneeling on the ground, panting violently.


    "Lao Yu, are you all right? You dare to confront this witch. You are so kind!"


    At this time, Mu ran finally came to yuqinghuan, slapped yuqinghuan on the shoulder and joked.


    "Captain Yu, I''m really sorry about what happened just now. I mistook you for an old friend. All this is just a misunderstanding."


    Su Chun stepped forward, came to yuqinghuan and said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum!"


    After hearing Su Chun''s words, Yu Qinghuan slowly stood up. After a cold hum under his cloak, he turned and left in the distance.


    "Su Chun, if you dare to say what you see, I will never let you go!"


    At this time, Su Chun''s ear sounded the crisp voice of yuqinghuan. It had changed a lot compared with the processed voice before. It sounded like Jiayue''s ear.


    "Boy, since the old emperor is gone, I have a lot of things to do. I won''t play with you. Goodbye!"


    With that, Mu ran couldn''t help accelerating his pace and chasing the figure of yuqinghuan.


    After everyone left, Su Chun looked at the last Lancome, "you''ve been out long enough. I''ll contact Mo Ling now to pick you up!"


    "No, I don''t want to go back. Moling is so boring. I don''t know why. They seem to be afraid of Lancome. Lancome doesn''t like it there. Su Chun, don''t leave Lancome..."


    Then Lancome opened her big watery eyes, grabbed Su Chun''s cuffs with both hands and said pitifully.

 Chapter 172

    Looking at the poor Lancome who kept shaking her arm, Su Chun frowned and didn''t speak. She just looked at Lancome quietly.


    Seeing the expression on Su Chun''s face, becoming more and more serious, LAN Kou couldn''t help feeling a loss in his eyes. He couldn''t help putting down his hand holding Su Chun''s cuff.


    "Well, I''ll just go back..."


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, I saw a sudden wave in the space, and then I saw the figure of Mo Ling slowly emerge.


    "Take her back!"


    Smelling the speech, Mo Ling nodded, then walked to LAN Kou, "Lan Kou, come back with me..."


    Mo Ling took LAN Kou''s hand and said.


    "Yes!"


    Looking at LAN Kou whose mood suddenly became lost, Mo Ling was stunned. She looked at Su Chun, nodded slightly, raised her jade hand, and a space crack appeared in front of her. Then she stepped in with LAN Kou.


    After everyone left, Su Chun finally looked at the town behind him and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qingzhou, somewhere in the energetic mountains.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the clouds linger and the mountains are emerald. Through the ethereal clouds, I can see that there are faint trees and green grass.


    In the hinterland of the mountains, there are towering peaks and steep cliffs.


    Unknown miscellaneous books, one by one, cluster by cluster, verdant and green, cover the ground and cover the sky, and always embrace the top of the mountain from the foot of the mountain.


    In the hinterland of the mountains, an open place, full of vitality, forest and sea waves, surging and fluctuating, wave after wave, layer after layer.


    In this forest sea, a magnificent city is suspended in the air.


    At the entrance of the giant city, a huge stone tablet floats, which reads: Beiling Seoul, four big characters with flying dragons and Phoenix, exudes a wonderful artistic conception.


    Here is Tianjia, one of the top Xiuxian families in Qingzhou.


    "Bang!!!"


    At this time, a floating transparent jade was smashed in the Tianjia ancestral temple in Beiling Seoul.


    The two Tianjia disciples guarding the ancestral hall suddenly changed their complexion when they saw that the jade was broken. Then, they were sweating all over and trembling all over.


    "Little... The soul jade of the little Lord is... Broken!!!"


    "Go and report!"


    The voice fell. Holding the broken soul jade in their hands, they rushed out of the door and went to the depths of the huge city.


    After a long time, there was an angry roar in the depths of the huge city.


    "Send orders to block the Qingzhou border transmission array. No one is allowed to leave Qingzhou half a step without authorization!"


    "Disciples of the law enforcement team, set off for Heishui country immediately and blockade the whole country!"


    When the voice fell, I saw a figure rising into the sky in the depths of the huge city. Then my hands suddenly tore the space, hid into it and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingzhou, the capital of Blackwater, Xinghai tavern.


    In the private room, Su Chun leaned casually on the soft leather sofa and browsed the news in Xianjie daily.


    At this time, the bottom news on the last page of Xianjie daily attracted Su Chun''s attention.


    Qingzhou''s top Xiuxian family, the dandy and young master of the Wang family humiliated the Tianjia family. After the current master''s wife, she mysteriously disappeared!


    Seeing Tianjia, Su Chun couldn''t help thinking of Tianding, the disciple of Xinghai world he had seen in the town before.


    Being idle is also boring. With the mentality of going to the theatre, Su Chun ordered the news.


    The news content is very simple, only a few lines.


    Wang Feng sneaked into the house of heaven with the strength of wine. After playing it at will all night, Wang Feng disappeared mysteriously.


    The Wang family offers a reward of millions of top-grade spirit stones to find Wang Feng!


    There are only a few lines to describe the whole thing, but Su Chun sees something unusual in these lines.


    "A dandy, with the strength of wine, sneaked into the heavily guarded room of the current owner''s wife of the Tianjia family. Tut Tut, is this treating everyone as a fool..."


    "A waste man has the ability to sneak into Tianjia, the top Xiuxian family in Qingzhou, and smoothly entered the room of the current owner''s wife."


    "Most importantly, I wasted the whole night. Gee, I''m afraid the monks in Mahayana don''t have this ability..."


    He shook his head. Just as Su Chungang was about to turn off Xianjie daily, a push message appeared and attracted his attention.


    Qingzhou''s top immortal cultivation family, the young master of Tianjia, the mysterious force, the personal disciple of Xinghai world, Tianding, was killed!


    Seeing the news headline, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "it seems that the guy didn''t come out in the end..."


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun opened the news, but when she saw the specific content, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    According to the witness''s claim, Tianding was beaten by a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, a new musician in the immortal cultivation world and Su Chun, resulting in serious injuries


    At the same time, Tianjia has blocked the whole Qingzhou and no one is allowed to leave. At the same time, Tianjia law enforcement team has been dispatched to look for Su Chun''s trace.


    After reading all the information, Su Chun''s eyes flashed, "catch me? I''ll wait and see, but before that, should we burst some materials..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun appeared a space-time tracker in his hand, "go, I want to know all the secrets of Tianjia!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    There was a wave in space, and then the space-time tracker disappeared into space.


    After all this, Su Chun was not in a hurry, but quietly waiting for the news from the time-space tracker.


    With a slight movement in my heart, the light curtain over Qingzhou, Youzhou, Lanzhou and the three States opened again.


    With the opening of the light curtain, it immediately attracted the attention of a large number of people. At the same time, a series of bullet curtains floated on the light curtain for the first time.


    "The Lord of the light curtain has finally opened the light curtain again!"


    "Lying in the slot, the light curtain was finally reopened. Last time I saw the most critical time of episode 50, the light curtain suddenly closed and almost didn''t suffocate me!"


    "So excited, I just want to know what the identity of the protagonist is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under everyone''s attention, the light curtain suddenly darkened, and then a neat line of big characters appeared. When they saw this line of big characters, they couldn''t help cheering at the bottom of their hearts.


    Looking at the barrage of bullets floating on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help but be happy.


    After taking a sip of wine, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue and said: "there are only a few hundred people, and this bullet screen has painted the feeling of tens of thousands of people. It seems that even the people who cultivate immortals are unambiguous when they chase up the play..."


    Then he quietly looked at the picture played on the light screen in front of him.


    The time passed minute by minute. It was not until the sunset came in from the window and fell on her face that Su Chun''s watching time was interrupted by the systematic prompt in her mind.


    "Ding Dong, Tianjia secret has been collected. Please check it!"


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash a light in her eyes, and her body couldn''t help sitting up straight.


    The moment the voice fell, the light curtain opened in front of me.


    Hundreds of pages of text messages and thousands of videos are arranged on the light curtain one by one.


    Among them, there are skills, mysteries, supernatural powers, spiritual mines, spiritual veins, treasures and some secrets of Qingzhou, which are all presented in front of us.


    After su Chun planned to check the data collected by these systems one by one, the name of the video at the bottom immediately attracted his attention.


    The mystery of the disappearance of the Wang family!


    Seeing this video, Su Chun was stunned. She was curious and clicked in.


    However, before long, Su Chun couldn''t help taking a breath, and only felt the numbness of her scalp.


    After watching all the contents of the video, Su Chun was stunned. Suddenly, he felt that his three views were pressed on the ground and rubbed madly.

 Chapter 173

    Qingzhou, Youzhou, Lanzhou, at this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the light curtain overhead.


    However, at this time, the light curtain suddenly darkened, and then a line of neat white characters appeared on the screen.


    From a generation of dandies to a great beauty, what has he experienced.


    Seeing this sudden scene, everyone was stunned.


    "How many dandies have transformed into a peerless beauty?"


    "Did I hear you right? What did the Lord of the light curtain just say? How many dandies become beautiful?!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also very curious. What has he experienced and who can be concerned by the director of the screen and reveal the truth? Either his identity and background are not simple, or he himself is not simple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the picture on the light screen suddenly changed, and then such a picture appeared.


    Qingzhou, Beiling Seoul, the top Xiuxian family, Tianjia.


    When I saw the four flying characters in Beiling Seoul, everyone on the land of Qingzhou was stunned.


    People in Beiling Seoul and Qingzhou are naturally familiar and can no longer be familiar.


    At this time, when the Lord of the light curtain broke the news, it was actually related to Beiling Seoul. Everyone was excited.


    At this time, the picture on the light screen changed again. The picture appeared was a corner of Beiling Seoul.


    "Hey, thank you, Feng Shao, Feng Shao!"


    A tall and thin man dressed as a domestic servant walked out of the shadow of the corner and flattered the handsome young man who also walked out of the shadow of the corner.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take me in. I want to find Tianbi. I want to ask why he married my little sister!"


    The handsome young man with red cheeks grabbed the skirt of the tall and thin servant and drank drunk.


    Suddenly caught, the tall and thin servant couldn''t help showing a look of fear in his eyes. At the same time, he quickly said, "Feng, calm down. I''ll take you to master Tianbi, and I''ll take you..."


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, the handsome young man, pushing and shoving the tall and thin domestic servants, had to go to the nearby alley.


    But when he didn''t pay attention, he saw a strange look in the eyes of the servant.


    Almost at the same time, the picture suddenly drew closer, so that everyone could clearly see the look in the eyes of the servant.


    Seeing this scene, all those who just look at the light curtain have two words in their hearts, conspiracy!


    At this time, on the light curtain, the servant kept moving his hands behind him while the handsome young man was not paying attention. Then he saw a Dharma formula pinched out. At the same time, the aura around him was slight and could not be checked, resulting in a wave.


    At the first time when the formula was pinched out, a streamer rushed out in an instant, and finally entered the back of Wang Feng''s brain and disappeared.


    "What!"


    Feeling the strange behind his head, Wang Feng immediately frowned and turned to look at the domestic servant. He couldn''t help whispering a furious drink.


    "Nothing, Feng Shao. I''ll take you to master Tianbi''s room now!"


    As he spoke, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which was not easy to detect, and he walked towards the front first.


    Seeing here, all those who watch the light curtain can''t help being confused. They don''t know what to do.


    However, when the people were confused, the picture on the light screen changed again. At this time, under the leadership of the tall and thin servant, Wang Feng had come to a quiet courtyard.


    "Feng Shao, please. The person you''re looking for is waiting for you inside!"


    Seeing here, people can''t help but open their eyes. At the same time, they also know that the real play is here.


    "I''m sure it''s definitely not that master Tianbi!"


    "Hehe, don''t show your IQ in front. As long as you''re not a fool, you know that the person inside is definitely not the person Wang Feng is looking for!"


    "According to the Thirty-six Strategies of the fairy plot, there should be a beautiful woman here. If this boy steps in, something wonderful will definitely happen!"


    "That''s a bit of a conspiracy. Wait and see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go away, it''s none of your business here!"


    In the discussion, Wang Feng whispered to the tall and thin servant next to him, and then walked towards the courtyard.


    "Yes!"


    The tall and thin servant bowed his head and retreated, but the cold flash in his eyes made the people watching the scene feel a little cold.


    "Bang!!!"


    After entering the courtyard, Wang Feng kicked down the room with bright lights directly towards the courtyard, and the door opened in an instant under the strong force of this foot.


    "Who?!"


    However, at the first time when the door was broken, I heard a string of water spray suddenly in the room, and then I heard a woman''s panic voice.


    The voice is gentle, clear and moving. At this time, the voice is full of panic and fear, which makes people have a desire to protect it.


    Almost at the first time when the woman''s voice sounded, Wang Feng''s body was stunned.


    The body is like being evil. At the same time, a hot and lustful light burst out in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the people watching the light curtain suddenly understood what the purpose of the Dharma formula played by the domestic servant just now was.


    At this time, only listening to the crisp voice with panic and the faint faint fragrance from the room, like a catalyst, instantly stimulated Wang Feng''s nerves.


    At this moment, Wang Feng seemed crazy, tearing his clothes crazy, and then rushed into the room.


    Under the silent night sky, the man''s beast like roar and the woman''s desperate hoarse cry kept coming out of the small courtyard. The voice was loud all night.


    At this time, the picture slowly moves towards the room under the expectation of everyone. However, at this time, the lens turns sharply and appears in another dark room at the next moment.


    Wang Feng''s whole body was floating in the air without any shelter. There was no shelter in every part of his body.


    Waiting to see the next exciting scene, the crowd suddenly saw a fruit man without inch wisps all over his body, and almost gushed out an old blood.


    "Lying trough, what about the good beauty? What fruit man do I look at!"


    "I untied my pants and belts that I haven''t untied for hundreds of years. As a result, I saw such an unbearable scene. The Lord of the light curtain is not authentic!"


    "God, what did I do wrong? Why should I see this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nephew Wang Fengxian, did you sleep well last night?"


    While everyone was complaining, a Yin measuring voice suddenly came from the light curtain.


    Hearing this sound, everyone immediately shivered.


    Then, the voice master''s face also appeared on the light curtain. However, when people saw each other''s face clearly, they couldn''t calm down immediately.


    Especially the people in Qingzhou, because this face is too familiar to them.


    The owner of this face is no one else, it is the owner of Beiling Seoul, the owner of Tianjia family, Tianan!


    Just when they were confused by the sudden appearance of Tianan, Tianan''s dialogue with Wang Feng surprised everyone.


    "Heavenly Master, what are you doing?!"


    Seeing that he was bound, Wang Feng''s dandy''s temper suddenly came up. No matter what the other party''s identity was, he opened his mouth and drank loudly.


    However, he didn''t care about Wang Feng''s angry drink, and his eyes became more and more hot.


    "Darling, soon, you will become my woman. With your dandy character, how beautiful it would be to turn you into a woman and then conquer you!"


    "I can''t imagine that you will look like a dandy when you become a woman. That''s the type I like!"


    "Good nephew, you know, when I saw you, I thought about how to turn you into a woman, including your heart and your soul. I can''t wait..."


    Hearing these words, at this time, not only Wang Feng, but also the people watching the light curtain were all dull at this moment!

 Chapter 174

    "Asshole, what nonsense are you talking about? God is upset. You''d better let me go, or my father won''t let you go!"


    After a long time, Wang Feng finally reacted. His eyes stared angrily at the sky and scolded.


    However, what he didn''t know was that his present appearance did not play a threatening role in Tianan''s eyes, but made Tianan more infatuated with him.


    "Don''t worry, your father can''t know. You''ll be at my house."


    "Now the whole Qingzhou knows that you insulted the current wife of the owner and caused irreparable damage to her body and mind."


    Speaking of this, Tian anxiously smiled and climbed up Wang Feng''s handsome face. His eyes were full of infatuation.


    "Now, the Wang family has been forced to expel you from the house under pressure. At the same time, they have to compensate my heavenly family. Moreover, even if they know you are in my heavenly family, I have a way to let them not find you!"


    "Because you are about to become a woman, a woman who belongs to the owner of your family!"


    Hearing this, all the people watching the light curtain immediately boiling.


    "Lying trough, is this a pervert!!!"


    "This is special. I found that my three views have been brushed again and again since I saw the disclosure of the Lord of the light curtain!"


    "You say you like men, and I can bear it. After all, everyone has his own aspirations, but you insist on turning a man into a woman and then fuck him. What''s the operation?"


    "So, this day is uneasy. Do you like men or women?"


    "In fact, you are all wrong. That''s the wisdom of uneasiness. He actually likes men. If he turns this man into a woman, it''s easy to break the bend. In this way, he can adjust it slowly, tut tut......"


    "Lying in the trough, surprised the big man of analysis and worshipped by the little..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when everyone was talking, Qingzhou, Blackwater, the capital of the country was somewhere.


    The sky was uneasy, his eyes stared at the light curtain overhead, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Home... Master, what shall we do now?"


    At this time, standing behind Tian''s uneasiness, the two Tianjia disciples said with shaking all over their bodies. At the same time, their bodies subconsciously approached each other.


    It seems that doing so can give each other a sense of security.


    It''s so shocking. They can''t imagine how upset the sky is. The great Mahayana practitioner and the master of the heavenly family can be such a perverted person.


    Hearing the trills of the two disciples behind him, he was uneasy. His face turned black again. He looked at the disciples in front of him expressionless.


    "Are you afraid of this seat?"


    Although I was asking, at this time, the feeling of uneasiness was extremely cruel and vicious. Compared with the previous elegant temperament, it was quite different!


    "No... no, no, subordinates, just..."


    "Click! CLICK!"


    At this time, the two disciples trembled and wanted to explain, but before they finished their words, they were strangled by Tianan and could not die again.


    After all this, Tianan''s eyes suddenly burst out two resentful eyes, staring at the light curtain, who was taking Wang Feng a special pill.


    On the light curtain, Wang Feng screamed in pain.


    "Oh, my God, what do you give me to eat? It hurts!!!"


    On the light curtain, Wang Feng''s handsome face was already ferocious like a fierce ghost, and his body was constantly stretched and twisted in mid air.


    He wanted to break free from the invisible shackles and stay away from the devil. However, no matter how hard he struggled, the invisible shackles imprisoned him.


    Looking at the light curtain, Wang Feng, whose face was so painful that her face had been distorted, some kind-hearted nuns couldn''t help showing a look of unbearable in their eyes.


    "Sleeping trough, this is a pervert. You see, this guy seems to torture a man. It''s a kind of enjoyment for him."


    "The sky is restless. The patriarch of the top Xiuxian family in Qingzhou has reached the Mahayana period. He is known for being approachable and gentle. I didn''t expect to have such a abnormal side."


    "Qingzhou is afraid that the weather will change this time. Although Wang Feng is a dandy waste, he is also the legitimate son of the Wang family. It''s disturbing to do so because he''s going to make the Wang family a queen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While they were talking, Wang Feng, who was constantly crying in pain on the light curtain, began to change strangely at this moment.


    His body is making earth shaking changes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    First of all, his skin began to become more and more white, smooth and shiny.


    Then there are facial features. At this moment, they also begin to become more and more beautiful. Their bright and white face can be broken by blowing. Under their slender eyebrows, there are a pair of closed eyes.


    Finally, the slender and straight legs kept shaking in mid air. In that mysterious place, a layer of mist was shrouded at this time.


    The mist hurried to the lower part of his body and wound up all the way. Soon, it shrouded more than half of Wang Feng''s body.


    Three thousand green silk, hanging down from the air, almost perfect body, so faintly exposed in front of the uneasy sky.


    At the same time, Wang Feng''s body gradually began to calm down. When all the pain passed, the slender eyelashes moved slightly.


    At the next moment, Wang Feng''s eyes slowly opened, and a touch of curiosity flashed in his bright and moist eyes.


    However, when his eyes were sweeping towards the sky, the look in his eyes was immediately replaced by anger.


    "God is upset. What have you done to me? I advise you to let me go quickly, or..."


    However, when Wang Feng opened his mouth and yelled at the uneasy sky, just half of the scolding, the whole person was stunned.


    The boss with a pair of beautiful eyes is full of unbelievable in his eyes.


    Because he found a terrible thing, that is, his voice turned into a woman''s voice.


    In that hoarse voice, with a kind of gentle and graceful special tone, it also reveals a touch of very natural weakness from time to time, which is clearly a woman.


    "My voice, my God, what did you do to me!!!"


    Wang Feng''s eyes were frightened and shouted to the sky.


    However, at this time, he had been completely transformed into a weak woman. His angry appearance not only did not have a trace of terror, but added a bit of different style to him!


    Looking at the slender jade finger stretched out in front of him, pointing to his nose and yelling, there was a kind of heroic "beauty", and the color of desire in his eyes became more and more intense.


    The slender waist, plump chest, two plump and slender jade legs, combined with the expression like anger and anger, the restless breath could not help but become hasty.


    At this moment, it seems that tens of thousands of ants in his body are climbing again and gnawing at every nerve of him. The long suppressed desire has completely occupied his heart!


    "Roar!!!"


    In the throat, a dull roar broke out, and all the clothes on the body broke in an instant.


    Soon, a fresh fruit man appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, no matter Wang Feng or the three states who always pay attention to the light curtain, everyone couldn''t help but have a bad hunch in their hearts.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, with a low roar, the uneasy moment turned into animals and rushed at Wang Feng, who was still abusing.


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    "Animals, what is this? What do I see!"


    "I''ve lived for thousands of years. All this makes people wonder why he''s here!

 Chapter 175

    At this time, not only the people watching the light curtain can''t figure it out, but even the Tianjia people can''t figure it out.


    Beiling Seoul, Tianjia ancestral temple.


    At this time, Tianan has returned to Tianjia. He has no intention to look for Su Chun, because just now, the Wang family has officially declared war on Tianjia.


    "Father, the old clan decided to ask you to resign as clan leader and enter the forbidden area of the clan to practice!"


    Behind him, a young childe with elegant demeanor and excellent temperament in white came in from the door and said.


    Bright and deep eyes, looking at it calmly, said uneasily with his back to his day.


    However, at this time, hearing the young man''s words, Tianan''s body was stunned, followed by a flash of resentment in his eyes. Gradually, Tianan''s face began to distort.


    "Are they going to remove me, the head of the heavenly family?"


    Uneasy, he turned slowly and looked at his elegant, handsome son with a distorted face.


    "What my father said is right. The old clan means to dismiss you as the leader of the heavenly family."


    Tianbi was not frightened by Tian''s uneasy expression, and his tone was always very calm.


    "Dismiss me, who will be the head of the heavenly family?" at this point, the voice of heavenly uneasiness has become more and more vicious.


    "Me!"


    "Hey, hey, I knew it would be you. After waiting for so many years, you finally wait for this day. How do you feel after revenge?"


    Hearing Tianbi''s words, Tian was uneasy and didn''t look surprised. It seemed that Tianbi said that it was a normal thing to become the head of the Tianjia family.


    In Qingzhou, in the tavern, Su Chun was drinking wine while looking at his eyes. On the light curtain, Tian was uneasy and had a dialogue with Tianbi, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of curiosity.


    "This Tianbi is a bit interesting. The space-time tracker didn''t find any information about him at Tianjia..."


    After murmuring to herself, Su Chun continued to look.


    At this time, after hearing Tianbi''s uneasy words, Tianbi''s eyes flashed a slight fluctuation, and then returned to calm again.


    His expression of acquiescence and denial fell into the uneasy eyes of heaven and became more and more ironic.


    "My good daughter, do you blame your father for turning you into a man?"


    "Ha ha, just like your mother, they are all bitches. They are just bitches born of bitches. You are only worthy to be my tool for refining medicine. Moreover, you are still a product of failure, neither male nor female, male or female!!!"


    "Get out, go back and tell those old guys that I will resign as patriarch now. As for you, ha ha..."


    With that, Tian anxiously looked at Tianbi with a mocking face, looked up to the sky and laughed, and even couldn''t stand up.


    In the laughter, it seems to be mocking Tianbi, the parents'' old group, or others.


    In the tavern, Su Chun picked up a glass of wine and was just going to drink it. However, after hearing this sentence, he was stunned.


    "Neither male nor female, when male and when female?!"


    At this time, just listen to the sound from the light curtain again.


    Tianbi looked at him calmly, and his eyes looked like crazy demons.


    "What my father said, the child is very satisfied with his body. He turns into a man during the day and a woman at night. He practices Yin and Yang together and becomes a rare Yin and Yang spirit..."


    Speaking of this, the Tianbi tone suddenly gave a little pause. Looking at the uneasy back of the sky, you said: "although the yin-yang spirit body is artificially transformed, cultivation is not just as simple as getting twice the result with half the effort."


    "So, in just a hundred years, my accomplishments have reached the late stage of Mahayana. Father, do you think I should thank you?"


    "Boom!!!"


    Almost at the moment when the voice fell, I saw a huge spiritual power gushing from Tianbi. The terrible accomplishments in Mahayana filled the whole ancestral hall unreservedly.


    Similarly, feeling the uneasiness of this huge spiritual power, he suddenly turned around and stared at the Tianbi with shocked eyes. His eyes were full of incredible color.


    "System, what kind of constitution is yin-yang spiritual body?"


    In the tavern, Su Chun looked at the light curtain in front of her and asked in her heart.


    "The so-called Yin and Yang have four characteristics: mutual benefit, implication, opposition and the same root!"


    "Mutual benefit, in fact, is Yang. It exists because of Yin. Yin exists because of Yang. Yin and Yang complement and benefit each other!"


    "Yun Yu, as the name suggests, combines the infinite possibilities of yin and Yang itself through the combination of yin and Yang, so as to create everything and live forever!"


    "Opposites, there are opposites to each other on any side of many things in the world. Although Yin and yang are homologous, they are opposite to each other!"


    "Same root, as the name suggests, yin and Yang have the same root. Their origins are the same, from nothing to being. Because they are homologous, they have the same root!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun looked at the Tianbi on the light curtain and seemed to understand something.


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded again in my mind, "the so-called yin-yang spirit body is the constitution born by the complementarity and mutual benefit of yin and Yang, endless growth, mutual opposition, and the combination of the same root and homology."


    "Therefore, although the constitution of Yin-Yang spiritual body exists, it may not be able to give birth to one for tens of thousands of years."


    "Even if this constitution appears, the result is not allowed by the law. If there is no big chance, you will die!"


    After listening to the system''s explanation of Yin-Yang spiritual body, Su Chun realized what kind of existence this constitution is.


    "This is a blessing in disguise..."


    Looking at the Tianbi on the light screen, Su Chun shook her head and stopped paying attention. She waved to turn off the light behind the scenes. Su Chun couldn''t help looking out of the window and on the space-time projection above her head.


    At this time, on the light curtain, Wang Feng sat in place with a dull face and looked at the uneasy day wearing clothes in front of him, with empty eyes.


    "From today on, you are my restless current wife. In the future, the secluded courtyard is your residence. You should know how to get there..."


    With that, Tian anxiously turned and left. Not long after he left, the tall and thin servant who had led Wang Feng into Tian''s house came in from the door. Looking at Wang Feng who had completely become a woman, he smiled and made an invitation gesture at the same time.


    "Madam, please..."


    At this time, the picture on the light curtain suddenly stopped, but the last sentence of uneasiness made everyone think and fear


    "You are here, Su Chun!"


    At this time, Su Chun suddenly heard a refreshing voice.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Su Chun turned her head and saw Su Mo, dressed in a green shirt and holding a wine pot, standing not far away with a smile.


    There was also a lump of drunken flush on his face, and even his body shook slightly. It was obvious that he was drunk.


    Seeing Su Mo, Su Chun flashed a light in the bottom of his eyes. Then he frowned slightly. He looked at Su Mo suspiciously and said with hesitation: "are you..."


    Seeing Su Chun''s reaction, Su Mo''s two slender eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he seemed to think of something in his heart. Then he smiled freely and naturally came to Su Chun with a wine pot, and then sat down directly.


    "Gudu!"


    He raised his head and took a sip of the wine in the wine pot, then tilted his head and looked at Su Chun with a smile. "Since you don''t know me now, I''ll introduce myself. My name is Su Mo, awake Su, dark ink, and you?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned. "The black ink is not the ink of ink fragrance?"


    Although she was confused, Su Chun didn''t show it on her face, but said, "Su Chun, revived Su, pure!"


    "Well, in that case, brother simple, meeting is fate. I respect you!"


    Then, ignoring Su Chun, he directly lifted the wine pot, looked up and began to drink for himself.


    However, Su Chun, after hearing Su Mo''s address to himself, the corners of his mouth suddenly couldn''t help pumping. At the same time, several black lines appeared on his forehead, "brother simple..."


    Looking at Su Mo, who was about to turn into an alcoholic, Su Chun''s eyes showed a look of thinking.


    "Encounter, coincidence, or does she know my whereabouts..."

 Chapter 176

    "Hmm? Brother chun, why don''t you drink? This is a rare wine in Xinghai tavern!"


    Seeing that Su Chun just looked at himself with the glass in his hand, but didn''t drink, Su Mo looked up at Su Chun and said in doubt.


    Looking at Su Mo, whose eyes had become blurred again, Su Chun looked up and drank the wine in the cup, regardless of Su Mo, but walked out of the tavern first.


    Seeing that Su Chun actually got up and left directly, Su Mo couldn''t help smiling in his eyes. After drinking the last drop of wine, he also got up and followed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Blackwater, the capital city wall.


    "You are blaming me!"


    On the wall, Su Mo looked at Su Chun standing on the other side of the wall and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was a little stunned at first, but he soon reacted and understood what Su Mo said.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he decided to follow Su Mo''s words, "no, Su Chun is just a little disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong. How dare you blame Su Mo''s military master!"


    Although Su Chun said that he didn''t dare, he said that he was very angry in both expression and tone.


    Seeing this, Su Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked to the horizon in the distance, with the luster of wisdom shining in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, the last thing was not my intention. When I received the order, I didn''t know what kind of task I would take. The reason for participating in this matter was just to pay off the debt."


    Su Mo looked at Su Chun and said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun flashed a light in the bottom of his eyes. Then he pretended to be very excited and said, "sorry? It''s not his intention? Do you know that because of you, our Daoyuan Xianzong was almost destroyed, and an innocent person was involved!"


    Looking at Su Chun, who suddenly became so excited, Su Mo was surprised. At the same time, he frowned. He seemed very disappointed with Su Chun''s performance.


    "For the boy named Chu Mu and the disciple of the law enforcement team, this is not what I want to see."


    Speaking of this, Su Mo gave a slight pause, and then stared at Su Chun.


    "My task is to find out the Lord of the light curtain. Unfortunately, there is a secret hidden in the boy."


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Su Chun was stunned, "is she going to annoy me?!"


    Although he didn''t know what Su Mo''s purpose was, Su Chun always followed each other''s meaning on the surface.


    "A human life, Su Mo''s military division is just a light coincidence. Sure enough, the military division of the imperial dynasty is different from ordinary people!" Su chunmu said sarcastically.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Su Mo''s eyes flashed a flash of wisdom. His hands behind him moved slightly. He saw a wisp of purple light slowly emerging in the palm of his hand.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Between his hands, the light sent out a tremor. Then, he saw that ray of light, which immediately turned into a mirror the size of a thumb nail.


    It is the reduced state of mind!


    "Su Chun, why didn''t the Lord of the light curtain erase me together?"


    Su Mo looked at Su Chun and asked softly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned, "do you begin to doubt me..."


    At this time, Su Chun can basically conclude that the encounter with Su Mo in Qingzhou is by no means an accident, nor is it a coincidence, but the other party took the initiative to find it.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said with a fixed look, "maybe it''s useful to keep you..."


    Hearing these words, Su Mo''s eyes moved slightly, and his bright eyes stared at Su Chun, the pupil close at hand.


    "Su Chun, I always thought you were protecting me. I was able to survive because I hid in your room that day."


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Su Mo, "are you still testing..."


    Although he already knew Su Mo''s purpose, Su Chun still pretended to be indifferent. He wanted to know what Su Mo planned to do next.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t move his face and said, "if I had such great ability, I wouldn''t have been cornered by the law enforcement team, and I almost died."


    Su Chun smiled bitterly, shook her head, looked into the distance, and said to the sky that had gradually faded down.


    Hearing Su Chun''s ambiguity, he seemed to explain to himself that he was not the Lord of the light curtain, and that he was only lucky to survive. Su Mo''s eyes glittered with uncertainty.


    "What do you think of the Lord of the light curtain?" at this time, he only listened to Su Mo''s words and asked again.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was slightly stunned. Then he looked at the huge light curtain hanging overhead. After a long time, he looked at Su Mo and slowly spit out a few words, "unfathomable!"


    "Pooh!"


    However, as soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    The night wind blew across the city wall, blowing behind Su Mo''s head. His long hair was loosely tied, fine and dark, and several strands of green silk swayed with the wind, showing a different style.


    The green shirt swayed in the wind and made a hunting sound.


    The white skin is like a freshly shelled egg with bright big eyes. At this time, it has narrowed into crescent shape, the wet thin lips are slightly pursed, and a pair of dimples are evenly distributed on both sides of the cheeks.


    With a smile, dimples loomed on her cheeks, and the wine smell from her added a bit of freedom and uninhibited.


    "Well, it''s really unfathomable, but ah, he''s an unfathomable fool..."


    Speaking of this, Su Mo slowly opened his eyes and looked at Su Chun, "I can conclude that he is the man of Daoyuan Xianzong!!!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s body was stunned. At the same time, he saw an incredible scene in Su Mo''s eyes.


    In those bright eyes, there are stars flowing, stars rotating and tracks running.


    In this pair of eyes, he saw the origin of all things, life and death, and even all kinds of things in the world.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, a dazzling purple awn suddenly burst out behind Su Mo, turned into purple lines, thousands of them, wrapped Su Chun, shrouded him, and then all entered Su Chun''s body.


    "Ding Dong, virus intrusion is detected. Is it anti-virus?"


    As soon as these purple mans entered the body, Su Chun''s consciousness was awakened by the cold mechanical sound of the system in his mind.


    "Virus?!"


    Just when Su Chun was in doubt, in the sea of his consciousness, he saw a purple fog imprisoned in place by a mysterious force.


    Looking carefully, Su Chun saw the outside world through the purple fog. Su Mo spread out one hand behind the other, and in the palm of her hand, there was a purple round mirror floating on it.


    It is the realm of the soul!


    At this time, Su Mo saw the power of stars shining in his eyes, staring at the mirror of the heart in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, her other hand was constantly pinching the formula. The spiritual power is continuously input into the state of mind one after another.


    Seeing this, Su Chun thought a little and understood Su Mo''s plan in an instant.


    "It seems that she has doubted me. The purple fog in front of her should be used to lose the yuan God and spy on the secrets of the soul."


    "If there is no systematic protection, I''m afraid these purple fog have already entered my yuan God. At the moment, all my secrets have been known by her. Indeed, she is not a simple woman!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at Su Mo, who was constantly conveying spiritual power to the realm of the soul in the purple fog, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you and make up a wonderful story for her..."

 Chapter 177

    On the wall of Blackwater country, Su Mo looked at him, his eyes fell into a dull Su Chun, and he couldn''t help showing a happy smile on his face.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a wave of the hand, the mind that was originally in the palm of the hand sent out a tremor, and then suddenly became larger and floated on the wall.


    "Su Chun, let me see if you are the Lord of the light curtain..."


    The voice fell, and Su Mo''s mouth slightly stirred up. In her bright eyes, there was a touch of excitement. She was like a fishy cat, with a trace of expectation and joy.


    A Dharma formula was kneaded with both hands and flashed with a purple light. Then, such a picture appeared in the realm of mind.


    In the dark room, Su Chun lowered her head and sat lonely in the corner.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mo showed a touch of curiosity in his eyes, but he didn''t say much, but continued to watch quietly.


    Just then, Su Chun''s low voice sounded in the room, "this story should start nine million years ago..."


    At this time, the dark room disappeared, and a fireball flashed across the sky.


    "Nine million years ago, such a thing swept the whole world..."


    With Su Chun''s narration, there was only one blue river with the size of dozens of Lanzhou.


    "This river, called the sea, runs through the whole different world. No one knows how long it is. There is only one legend about it, that is, it is very long, large and broad..."


    Su Chun''s voice is long, deep and vicissitudes. Looking at what is happening in front of her, Su Mo is soon replaced by Su Chun''s voice into the picture of a different world in front of her.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice of vicissitudes sounded again, "I was a bard in this world, and I witnessed what happened in this world with my own eyes!"


    "The story starts with the greatest river robber king in history, the fallen emperor. Before he died, he revealed to the whole strange world that he hid everything he had, skills, secrets, treasures and the secret of immortality somewhere on the river. Go and find whoever you want!"


    "In this way, the whole strange world set off an era of river robbers. In this way, a million years passed in a hurry..."


    "On a stormy night, a young man named Lu Fei appeared. Just listening to his name, I knew that he was the son of fortune in the whole world. His goal was to swear to be the man of the river thief king..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun thought of something and coughed, "well, don''t care about these details, although the man who became the king of river theft sounds ambiguous."


    Hearing this, Su Mo''s face was black, "the man of the river thief king, this guy, how could he have such a dirty idea..."


    After secretly spitting at the bottom of his heart, Su Mo watched again. At this time, he was in the state of his mind.


    "Relying on a cavity of blood and innate optimism, Lu Fei soon fooled a group of partners, formed a Lu Fei River theft group and embarked on the road of river theft."


    "On the endless river, river robbers are the most free group of people. In the cruel era of river robbers, everything is unknown."


    "The only thing people know is two things. One is that women have big breasts. The other is that men can move their hands and never say more nonsense!"


    "In short, river robbers do things in a word. They are indifferent to life and death. If they don''t accept it, they will do it. If they can''t do it, they will run. If they do it again next time, it will be so simple, rough and romantic!"


    Speaking of this, Su Chun''s voice was hidden, and in the spirit realm, he flashed across all kinds of river thieves. The scene of fierce battle was just two words, hot blood!


    "With the continuous deepening of the river, Lu Fei experienced many things. Finally, they came to the deepest part of the river. However, what was waiting for them was not the secret of skill, magic, immortality, but another thing!"


    "History textbook!"


    "As we all know, the history of the whole world, so far, is only more than 9 million years, but history textbooks record more than 10 million years!"


    "For more than one million years, history textbooks recorded that it was stuttered by a kind of divine beast in the river, river crab!"


    "Yes, you heard right. This beast named river crab ate the whole history. No one knows how it did it. It''s really terrible!"


    "Therefore, this history is called the history of river crabs, but about river crabs, it is a mysterious existence that can only be said but can not be expected!"


    Hearing this, Su Mo, who was watching the realm of his soul, frowned deeply, "I didn''t expect that there should be such a magical beast in the vast world, which could eat the past history..."


    Just then, Su Chun''s voice came again.


    "However, when people thought they couldn''t know that history, at this time, the servant of the river crab beast, a mysterious man named 404, told Lu Fei and others about the last million years of history."


    Hearing this, the outside world, watching Su Mo''s state of mind, couldn''t help but be covered with black lines, "is it so casual..."


    Su Mo, who has enigmatic confidence in the realm of mind, is in trust in the realm of mind. Although he feels very lame, he is still patient to continue watching.


    "When Lu Fei and his party, however, after getting the historical truth of the one million years that disappeared, they can''t help getting creepy. It turns out that the peaceful world in front of us is actually an illusion, and everyone lives in illusion!"


    "Hiss!!!"


    Hearing this, Rao was calm Su Mo, who couldn''t help taking a breath, "the whole world is an illusion. What kind of cultivation and magic ability can it be done..."


    Thinking of this, Su Mo couldn''t help but concentrate and continue to look. She knew that soon, she would know the truth of everything!


    "And the name of this magic is called moon poison!"


    "History can be traced back to hundreds of thousands of years ago. It was a chaotic world of Yin Yang and five elements. There were constant wars among warlocks. One of them, a young man named Yuzhi, was super capable and wanted to end the war and bring peace to the world and his brother."


    "As a result, before the war was over, his brother was killed. Yuzhi was devastated and vowed to have permanent world peace, but world peace was too difficult. He tried many crazy things, but all failed, because all his plans were rejected by the river crab beast!"


    "Finally, the river crab beast was moved by his sincerity and told him that by gathering the nine crab roes it had accidentally missed, it could summon the aunt of the moon, which would turn red at the special time of each month. At this time, aunt Yue would meet his wish."


    Hearing this, several black lines have emerged on Su Mo''s forehead, "aunt of the moon, the special period of each month, the red moon..."


    Knowing the sea, Su Chun looked at the corners of Su Mo''s mouth in the purple fog. He was not only happy, but also admired the systematic brain hole.


    "Aunt Yue can make a wish, let the world fall into illusion and realize real peace. Therefore, in order to realize world peace, Yuzhi founded an organization called light and began a long road of collecting crab roe!"


    "However, at this time, a young man named Ming who had the ninth crab roe appeared. Because he had the power of river crab, his ideal in life was to become the man of the village head!"


    "Later, the Ming people grew up all the way with their little partners and began to fight against the people of the light organization. Based on the principle of moving the mouth without doing anything, the Ming people said one enemy after another with one mouth."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun''s voice was slightly tired. At the same time, her body began to cough violently.


    After a long time, Su Chun said again, "along the way, the young man''s mouth life is getting better and better. Finally, he successfully solved the people of the light organization, and then with his little partner, he began to fight Yuzhi!"


    "But he couldn''t beat Yuzhi in the end. Yuzhi gathered all the crab roes and successfully summoned the Dragon... Well, no, it''s aunt Yue, a blood moon!"


    "Aunt Yue met Yuzhi''s wish. Finally, everyone lived happily in the world of moon poison!"


    "In the moon poison world, Yuzhi asked the river crab beast to help manage the world, but just nine million years ago, a group of people secretly ate the devil''s saliva. After awakening, they found that the world was fake!"


    "Finally began to resist, but in front of the river crab beast, everything was floating clouds, everyone was suppressed, and this history was eaten."


    "Those who resist are called faith. The so-called faith is that since the body is dead and the faith is still there, Lu Fei, who knows all the truth, published this history, so everyone began to resist this false world."


    "The person who wants to awaken the illusion is death. Do you think he will be free when he dies? It''s naive. After death, his soul is still controlled by the illusion, and finally turns into a masked creature called emptiness..."


    However, when Su Mo listened attentively, the picture in the realm of mind suddenly stopped.


    Everything was shattered, and the picture returned to the dark room and corner again. Su Chun''s lonely and sad figure

 Chapter 178

    "And then?"


    Looking at Su Chun''s sleeping figure in the corner of the dark room on the light curtain, Su Mo''s eyes couldn''t help staring.


    "It''s gone? Doesn''t it mean that you have witnessed what happened in a different world? It''s obvious that there are still others behind!"


    Unable to get the content behind, Su Mo only felt that there was a cat scratching in her heart, which made her very curious about what happened behind.


    What is the final outcome of the different world!


    Thinking of this, Su Mo couldn''t help but increase the input of spiritual power. However, as soon as the spiritual power was half delivered, Su Mo couldn''t help staying in place.


    "Wait, my purpose is not to find out if this guy is the Lord of the light curtain. What am I doing?!"


    Su Chun knew the sea and looked at the purple fog. Su Mo was stunned in situ. Su Chun raised her mouth slightly, "it''s very dangerous to spy on my secret..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun felt a little moved and had an idea.


    At this time, on the city wall, looking at the state of mind in front of him, Su Mo bit his lips, his eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and his pretty faces twisted together, full of tangles.


    "Don''t look any more. This guy is obviously not the Lord of the light curtain, but a bard in a different world. What a mess!"


    At this time, Su Mo refused to waste her spiritual power and spy on Su Chun''s secret, but she didn''t know why. Now she wanted to know what happened in the world, the end of the different world and what it was.


    These things constantly linger in her mind, making her unconsciously recall the picture she just saw.


    "What a tangle!"


    Su Mo patted his face with both hands and was making a difficult choice in his heart.


    "Why don''t you just have a look? Just have a look. It''s also in my principle of not wasting. It''s not very contrary..."


    I was still thinking about whether to continue watching, but my hands had involuntarily begun to pinch out the formula and began to deliver spiritual power towards the state of mind.


    However, with the transmission of spiritual power, such a picture will appear in the realm of mind at the next moment.


    When seeing this picture, Su Mo''s cheeks turned red, and even his ears were emitting a glittering red halo.


    The white neck is also vaguely painted with a layer of pink, which adds a bit of attractiveness and charm to it against the sunset.


    At this time, the picture on the light screen is very single. There is no fierce battle just now, and there is only a static and beautiful picture.


    The sun shines through the window on the two snow-white bodies.


    These two sleeping people are su Chun and Su mo. seeing that they are sitting on Su Chun, Su Mo immediately wants to find a seam to drill in!


    "It seems that he is really not the Lord of the light curtain..."


    After a long time, Su Mo waved away his mind and looked into the distance with a look of doubt.


    "It seems that the suspicion of me has been cancelled..."


    Knowing the sea, Su Chun also looked at the purple fog slowly disappearing in front of her, and she was thoughtful.


    When the purple fog disappeared, Su Chun could not continue to install it. Then his eyes gradually recovered their luster and his eyes also recovered their clarity. He looked at Su Mo who had turned his back to him.


    "Su Mo, you know what you want to know!"


    Su Chun''s face was gloomy. At the same time, his tone became extremely cold. After all, he was acting now. The so-called acting set. When he woke up, he naturally couldn''t pretend to have no response.


    Hearing Su Chun''s cold tone, Su Mo didn''t think so at all. Calmly, he took out a pot of wine from his ring and began to drink freely.


    Su Chun looked at her quietly. After a long time, Su Mo turned around and stared at Su Chun until a pot of wine was finished.


    "I''m sorry, I thought you were the Lord of the light curtain, so I pryed into the secret of your heart without authorization!"


    Looking at Su Mo in front of him, Su Chun felt angry. At the same time, he felt very uncomfortable with Su Mo''s indifferent attitude.


    "I''m sorry. It seems that Su Mo''s military division has spoken smoothly. Can you forgive each other for making a mistake and saying I''m sorry?"


    "Or did Su Mo think he was from the imperial dynasty? Sorry, it''s a great gift for those victims!"


    If Su Chun was a little uncomfortable with Su Mo''s behavior of prying into her soul without permission, she has even faintly resented her attitude now.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Su Mo shook his head indifferently, then took out a pot of wine from the ring, took a sip, and slowly approached Su Chun.


    Looking at Su Mo coming towards her step by step, Su Chun frowned deeply and didn''t understand what she was going to do.


    "Do you know why many people know that drinking will get drunk, but are willing to get drunk?"


    "Knowing that he will be drunk and still drunk is stupid. He''s just avoiding and doesn''t want to face things..." he glanced at Su Mo coldly. Su Chun was about to turn around and leave. He didn''t want to pay attention to the woman anymore.


    "You''re wrong. A really stupid person won''t get drunk. If a stupid person gets drunk, he will be really drunk, even for a lifetime."


    "But those smart people are different, because they know they will get drunk or want to get drunk. This is really smart. This is the so-called drinking to relieve their worries."


    "It''s no use knowing I''m sorry. It''s just an empty word. Why do you say it again and again? That''s because the really smart people know that if they''re wrong, they have to admit it!"


    "If you admit your mistake, you won''t make the same mistake in the same place."


    "Stupid people admit their mistakes. For them, it''s just empty words. They make mistakes repeatedly. Sometimes they don''t even know where they are wrong, whether they are wrong or why they are wrong. Opening their mouth is a word of sorry, sorry and so on..."


    "Anyway, it''s like, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s just a sentence. It doesn''t even use much water for them, does it?"


    With that, Su Mo put away his wine pot, raised his bright eyes and looked at the stars overhead. After sorting out some scattered and wrinkled clothes, he looked at Su Chun.


    "I''m a smart man. I know I''m wrong, so I''ll admit it, but next time, I''ll never admit it again where I admit it!"


    "So, you mean to say, are you apologizing to me?" after hearing Su Mo''s words, Su Chun turned and looked at Su Mo and asked.


    "You can see it as my promise. I will never make a mistake again!"


    On the city wall, Su Mo stood in place, looked at Su Chun confidently and said.


    Smelling the speech, looking at Su Mo with a confident face in front of him, Su Chun couldn''t help grinning, "then I''ll wait and see..."


    With that, Su Chun was about to turn around, but at this time, his heart suddenly moved slightly, and then turned to Su Mo, "how about asking you a question?"


    "Ask."


    "If you find the Lord of the light curtain, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Su Mo was stunned. Then he smiled and looked at Su Chun with his head tilted. "It depends on who the Lord of the light curtain is..."


    "What do you say?" Su Chun said curiously.


    "If he is a stranger, he will naturally make friends. After all, it is better to have such a friend as the Lord of the curtain of light than such an enemy."


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Su Chun nodded, "it''s a good idea. If you can make friends with the Lord of the light curtain, you''re really a good ally. What if you''re not a stranger?"


    At this time, Su Chun asked again.


    "If he is an acquaintance, it depends on who he is, if it''s you..."


    Speaking of this, Su Mo''s tone couldn''t help a little. He looked at Su Chun with a smile, but he stopped talking.


    "What if it was me?" Su Chun wondered how Su Mo would choose if he were the Lord of the light curtain.


    "If it were you, I would..."


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just halfway through Su Mo''s speech, I saw a sudden slight shock in the space in front of me, and then a black token appeared in front of me.


    This sudden scene immediately confused Su Chun and Su mo.


    When she looked at the line of small characters written on the jade plaque, Su Chun was stunned. It said: Reincarnation Inn, room No. 1.


    At the same time, at the first time when the jade card appeared, a line of small characters appeared out of thin air. It said: congratulations to le Xian Su Chun, you have obtained the one-day right to stay in the reincarnation inn!

 Chapter 179

    "Reincarnation Inn?"


    Looking at the iron card floating in front of Su Chun''s eyes, she couldn''t help looking at Su Mo with a look of doubt.


    "Never heard of..."


    At this time, Su Mo looked at the iron card in front of him with the same puzzled face.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun thought a little and wanted to reach for it, but at this time, he was stopped by Su mo.


    "Wait, reincarnation Inn has one-day check-in right. Listen to the name. It should be just an inn, but it doesn''t mark the inn address clearly. What if there is any conspiracy?"


    "What if there is something similar to the space transmission array on this iron card?"


    Listening to Su Mo''s calm analysis, Su Chun stretched out her hand and said to the system in her heart, "did you detect anything?"


    "It is detected that this token is engraved with a space array for forced transmission. If it is contacted, it will be restrained from transmission. In addition, the system detects the existence of a wisp of divine consciousness from this iron card!"


    Divine consciousness?


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly. I''m afraid this wisp of divine consciousness is used to monitor her every move at this time.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun remained calm and thought, "system, can you detect who did it?"


    "Sorry, there is not enough data to detect!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded. At the same time, his heart moved slightly, "system, what can be done to isolate the forced transmission of this space transmission array?"


    "A burst point, the system hands to collect!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded. A burst point is really not worth mentioning for him now.


    "Su Chun, I''ll try and see if I can collect it with the realm of my soul!"


    At this time, Su Mo said that he was about to use the realm of mind, but Su Chun stopped him, "it''s okay, I''m free to do it..."


    After giving Su Mo a reassuring look, Su Chun directly stretched out his hand, then grabbed the iron card, and then with a palm of his hand, the iron card disappeared.


    Seeing this, Su Mo, standing on one side, narrowed his eyes slightly, "it seems that this is just an ordinary iron card, but what does this mean, and why should I send you this iron card?"


    "Whatever he is, just ignore it. When it''s urgent, someone will come to the door. Don''t you know who it is then?"


    Although he said so, Su Chun was very interested in the reincarnation inn.


    "Reincarnation Inn..."


    In Su Chun''s heart, when he was full of doubts because of the sudden appearance of reincarnation Inn, at the same time, an inn stood here in a sparsely populated Valley in Qingzhou.


    The whole inn is dark red. At the same time, two red lanterns are hung at the door. In front of the door, a white haired boy is sitting.


    The boy''s eyebrows and hair were all white, and an aperture was emerging in front of him. The picture presented on the aperture was the scene when Su Chun took away the iron card.


    At the first time when the iron card was collected, the aperture was broken instantly. At this time, the white haired boy suddenly stood up from his seat, and his face immediately became very ugly.


    "Damn it, how can this guy escape the prohibition of forced transmission?!"


    The old voice, from the boy''s throat, sounds like a dying old man.


    As like as two peas of a broken ring, the young eyes suddenly became very gloomy. After a while, the young boy waved a law again, and suddenly saw a piece of identical iron plate floating in front of him.


    Only this time, the name written on the iron card was su Mo!


    "Go!"


    "I don''t believe it if I''m the last one. Both of them can hide!"


    The voice fell, and the iron card slowly hid in the space, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, just as Su Chun and Su mo were about to leave, an iron card appeared in front of Su mo.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this iron card, Su Chun wants to remind him. However, the next moment is too late. Su Mo''s body has hit it.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Almost at the first time of hitting the iron card, Su Mo''s body was wrapped by a powerful force of space.


    "Su Chun..."


    Her body was wrapped by the powerful force of space. Su Merton was stunned and her eyes couldn''t help staring. She felt that her cultivation had no resistance in front of this huge force of space.


    Seeing the situation with Su Mo at this time, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "system, mark that wisp of divine consciousness!"


    "Yes!"


    After giving an order to the system in her heart, she no longer hesitated. At the moment when Su Mo''s body was about to be swallowed up by space, Su Chun directly reached out and grabbed Su Mo''s hand.


    "Su Chun, are you..."


    Seeing Su Chun holding his hand, Su Mo was stunned and looked at Su Chun in surprise.


    "Are you going to accompany me?"


    "Otherwise, what am I doing holding your hand? I happen to be interested in this reincarnation inn. Let''s go together..."


    The voice fell, and then Su Chun and Su Mo''s bodies were pulled into the depths of the space by a huge force of space tearing, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the valley, looking at the aperture, Su Chun and Su Mo disappeared together. A satisfied smile finally appeared on the white haired boy''s face.


    "This boy is very interesting. You can just know how he did it to get rid of the space force that restricts the transmission array..."


    "The guests are coming, and the reincarnation inn is opening..."


    "It''s very exciting to think about it..."


    The old voice echoed in the valley and finally disappeared. Looking at the white haired boy, I don''t know when he has become a beautiful landlady.


    She just smiled and stood quietly at the gate of the inn, looking into the depths of the valley.


    Deep in the valley, with a space ripple, Su Chun and Su Mo appeared together.


    "Where is this?"


    Looking at the strange environment around, Su Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun moved slightly in his heart, "system, where is this place?"


    "According to the system detection, this is still Qingzhou, but this side of time and space is isolated from the outside, and there is a very strong force of law around here. It is recommended that the host be careful!"


    Su Chun was stunned at the sound of the system. This was the first time that the system prompted him to be careful.


    However, because of this, he could not help but feel a little vigilant about this place.


    Of course, what Su Chun cares about most at this time is the sentence said by the system. This is an isolated space-time. In other words, this is an independent space based on Qingzhou.


    And there is also the power of law, that is, everything here is a special existence completely out of the control of external laws.


    "System, check here!"


    "Yes!"


    "Start detection..."


    "Detection failed, retest..."


    "Ding Dong, test failed, test again..."


    "Detection failed, analyzing data..."


    "Ding Dong, according to the system analysis, there is the protection of the law of self-awareness, and the system cannot detect it!"


    Hearing this series of system prompts in her mind, Su Chun was stunned, "the law of self-consciousness, what is the origin of the waiting Inn..."


    At the same time, at the gate of the inn, the beautiful boss Nian suddenly burst out a touch of pure light in his originally calm eyes. When he looked at the direction deep in the valley, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect such a harvest. Is it an unexpected joy..."

 Chapter 180

    Soon Su Chun and Su Mo went out of the valley and came to the inn.


    Looking at the red Inn, Su Chun and Su Mo looked at each other and knew that this should be the reincarnation Inn mentioned in the iron card just now.


    "Come on, go in and have a look!"


    After taking a look at the iron plate marked room No. 1 in his hand, Su Mo nodded to Su Chun, reached out and pushed the door in.


    However, at the moment of opening the door, Su Chun and Su mo were stunned by the scene inside.


    Although the inn looks like an ordinary Inn from the outside, its internal space and facilities are surprisingly large.


    Inside the inn, the first thing to see is that the whole is circular, all the way to the top, an infinitely extending corridor. Standing at the bottom, you can''t see the top at all.


    On these circular corridors, the distance between the top and bottom is five meters. Under these corridors, gemstones with bright luster are inlaid.


    The whole Inn was illuminated with snow.


    Around the hotel hall, there are several white jade long tables. On these white jade long tables, there are some fresh melon and fruit drinks with strong aura.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Just as Su Chun and Su Mo looked at the inn in front of them, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind them.


    Hearing the sound, Su Chun and Su Mo couldn''t help turning around. However, when they saw someone later, Su Chun couldn''t help but give a slight pause in her eyes, because he happened to know everyone!


    "Su Mo, I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s really a coincidence that you will be here..."


    At this time, I saw the stars walking with elegant steps, followed by the calm face of Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang.


    Seeing that the visitor was the star, Su Mo was surprised, but he quickly reacted.


    "Star priest, long time no see, these two are..."


    "They are my newly recruited servants. Don''t worry about them!"


    After glancing at Ji Mingyang and Dongfang Chu faintly, Xingyun looked up and said proudly.


    However, after hearing Xingyun''s words, Dongfang Chu''s face suddenly turned black. In contrast, Ji Mingyang''s face was consistent, and he nodded to Su Mo with a smile.


    Every move, the demeanor of a gentleman, is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Oh? The Xingyun priest was lucky to receive a servant like brother Mingyang. Su Mo admired him!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s mainly because we have lit a maze for them and let them..."


    "Well, Su Mo is still curious about who can crack my fairy array since he left the fairy sea in the upper domain. Unexpectedly, he would be a disciple of Daoyuan!"


    However, at this time, before the star words were finished, Su Mo turned directly and looked at Ji Mingyang.


    Being so ignored by Su Mo, Xingyun''s face suddenly stiffened, and then his face couldn''t help showing an angry color. Then he turned and looked at Su Chun standing aside.


    "You are le Xian Su Chun. You are convinced by the woman who likes to be smart?"


    Hearing the words of Xingyun, Su Chun was stunned and looked at Su Mo, "a smart woman?!"


    "Hum, the disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong were impressed by the people of the emperor Dynasty. If they were known by the old guys in the upper domain, Li yunzong would be criticized again."


    Looking at Su Chun''s unidentified appearance, Xingyun shook his head and said with a sense of compassion.


    Su Chun: "


    "Lord Xingyun, it''s better to speak carefully. After all, Su Mo''s military division is the nine star military division of the imperial dynasty!"


    At this time, Ji Mingyang didn''t know when he had come to him. He looked at the stars and said softly.


    Looking at Ji Mingyang, who is standing beside him with elegant demeanor and belongs to the best peerless childe in both appearance and temperament, Su Chun was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Ji Mingyang would defend the Taoist yuan immortal sect like this.


    "Hum, you two, live separately!"


    Looking at Ji Mingyang''s gentle and smiling handsome face, Xingyun silver teeth secretly bit, gave an angry hum, turned and walked towards the next stairway.


    "In that case, I''ll go first..."


    After finishing his words, Dongfang Chu glanced at Ji Mingyang, and then turned to the stairs on the other side.


    Looking at the leaving Dongfang Chu, Ji Mingyang wanted to stop talking and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he had to swallow them at last.


    Looking at the relationship between Ji Mingyang and Dongfang Chu, Su Chun showed a look of interest in his eyes. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking maliciously: "is the relationship between the two people split?"


    "Younger martial brother Su Chun, according to the tradition, the disciples of Daoyuan immortal''s family are necessary to give gifts to encourage them when they meet the younger generation of the sect. When they meet for the first time, the elder martial brother gives this wind chime to the younger martial brother."


    "You happen to be the wind spirit root. The wind chime matches you very well!"


    With that, Ji Mingyang took out a string of silver wind chimes from the storage ring and handed them to Su Chun.


    "Is there such a tradition? Why didn''t Xia Bing give me a gift?"


    Looking at Ji Mingyang, Su Chun couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, she, even if she gave it to you, you probably can''t know, but what she gave is often the most practical. If you think about it carefully, you can remember that she must have given it to you..."


    When Su Chun mentioned Xia Bing, Ji Mingyang was stunned, then shook his head with a smile and said.


    Hearing the speech, it was su Chun''s turn to be stunned this time. "Is there anything?"


    But just then, Su Chun found that her cuff was being pulled. She looked down at the owner of the hand. It was su Mo, not someone else.


    "Take it. It''s a spirit tool with top-grade wind attribute. If it is matched with your wind spirit root, you can get twice the result with half the effort when practicing. It''s very good!"


    Looking at his eyes, Su Mo suddenly looked like a financial fan. Su Chun was not happy. Then he looked at Ji Mingyang''s sincere eyes. After su Chun smiled bitterly, he reached out and took the wind chime.


    "So, thank elder martial brother Mingyang!"


    Seeing Su Chun receiving the wind chime, Ji Mingyang smiled in his eyes, and then looked at Su Mo, "Su Mo military division, my younger martial brother is not deeply involved in the world. You can''t cheat him, otherwise, Mingyang won''t spare you."


    When he said these words, Ji Mingyang was laughing, but both Su Chun and Su Mo could feel it. He was not joking, but telling the truth!


    "It''s worthy of being the fairy childe who once caught a glimpse of Shangyu. This ability to threaten people only increases but not decreases. It even threatens me!"


    "Whether it''s a threat or not, I don''t want Su Mo to try. After all, I don''t want my disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong to be hurt. If I can''t see it, I''ll never ignore it!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Ji Mingyang suddenly burst out a surging wave of spiritual power.


    "Late Yuanying!!!"


    Seeing Ji Mingyang''s accomplishments, Su Chun was slightly stunned. "Sure enough, none of the disciples who can become the disciples of the Taoist yuan immortal clan exist simply..."


    "Dong!!!"


    However, at the first time when Ji Mingyang''s breath broke out, there was only a loud and dull noise, and then the people felt a violent vibration on the floor.


    Then an old cough sounded, "reincarnation Inn, no fighting, release spiritual power without permission, and disturb the order of reincarnation Inn, you should be punished!"


    "Puff!!!"


    Almost at the moment when the old voice sounded, Ji Mingyang''s huge accomplishments in the period of Yuanying were blown out without any resistance. At the same time, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "What a powerful power of divine knowledge. I''m afraid there''s a distraction period for this cultivation!!!"


    Feeling the power of divine knowledge that had just passed away, Su Chun''s face sank slightly. At the same time, he looked at Ji Mingyang, who was pale and half kneeling on the ground, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    No matter how he is, Ji Mingyang''s burst of spiritual power is also to protect himself, but now he is badly hurt in front of his face, which is equivalent to hitting his face.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun suddenly turned around and looked coldly at the top of his head, the location of the 30th floor of the inn!

 Chapter 181

    "Come down!!!"


    The power of divine knowledge in Mahayana burst out and turned into an invisible hand, directly probing into the deepest part of the 30th floor of the inn.


    Under the action of divine consciousness, he pulled hard, and suddenly saw a black figure crashing down towards the ground, and finally crashing to the ground.


    The movement in the hotel hall soon attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, dozens of people were already standing in the corridor on more than 30 floors above the head.


    At the same time, Xingyun and Ji Mingyang, aware of the movement, walked down the stairs one after another. When they saw that Dongfang Chu was injured, Xingyun frowned slightly and threw a pill to Dongfang Chu.


    "Feed him!"


    Then he glanced at the old man in black robe who was pale under his feet and bleeding at the corners of his mouth, and finally looked at Su Chun.


    "Some time ago, I heard from Daoyuan Xianzong that you have the divine knowledge of Mahayana. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Hearing the words of Xingyun, Su Chun ignored her, but slowly walked to her eyes, half lying on the ground and trying to get up.


    "Now I ask you, who opened this reincarnation Inn and what''s the purpose of calling us here?" Su Chun stared at each other and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hum, after the first day of occupancy, you will naturally know!"


    The voice fell, and the old man''s body suddenly turned into a black fog, and then disappeared.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a color of thinking.


    The same people who saw this scene were stunned and didn''t understand why the old man disappeared.


    "Giggle, sir, why bother a waiter? He''s just following the order of the inn."


    At this time, only a burst of footsteps sounded from behind. When I heard the sound, I saw a hot, beautiful and charming woman coming not far away.


    "System, detection!"


    "Detecting..."


    "Detection failed. The other party has laws to protect and cannot be detected!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned. She looked at the woman in front of her, and her eyes couldn''t help showing a dignified color.


    "Da! Da! Da!"


    At this time, the other party slowly came to Su Chun, "I''m the boss of this reincarnation inn. If you have any questions, you can ask me. My concubine must know everything and say everything!"


    With that, Mei Mou looked at the eastern Chu standing in front of the stars and threw a wink at him.


    "Hum!"


    Dongfang Chu, who received a wink, couldn''t help but utter a cold hum in his nasal cavity, and then glanced aside.


    In this regard, the beautiful landlady didn''t care, but put her eyes on Su Chun again.


    "My name is Han Mei. What can I do for Su Chun''s friend?"


    With her proud breast, Han Mei came to Su Chun with a pair of watery big eyes. Her eyes were like silk and wandering in spring.


    Seeing this, Su Chun frowned. I don''t know why the landlady in front of him always gave him a very strange feeling.


    However, no matter how disgusted he was, Su Chun still planned to try. After all, he knew nothing about the other party, but the other party already knew his name.


    However, when Su Chungang was about to ask, Su Mo, who was standing on one side, took the lead in asking, "let me ask you first, where is this place, and did you bring us?"


    While talking, Su Mo was already between Su Chun and Han Mei.


    Seeing Su Mo, Su Chun could clearly perceive the strange look of the woman in front of her eyes.


    When Su Chun wondered why the woman named Han Mei showed that strange look to Su Mo, she just heard Han Mei suddenly cover her mouth and giggle.


    Because the laughter was too exaggerated, the plump figure shook in the laughter, and the shaking chest suddenly blinded the eyes of the men present.


    "Giggle, I think the question of Su Mo fairy should be what everyone here wants to ask."


    After stopping laughing, Han Mei suddenly revealed a strange light in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were slightly aroused.


    "Since everyone is very confused, as the owner of reincarnation Inn, I will answer one or two..."


    Speaking of this, Han Mei gave a slight pause in her eyes. When everyone''s eyes converged on her, she said again: "before coming, each of you had an iron plate marked with your room number!"


    "In addition, there is your right of occupancy, the right of initial occupancy, only one day, that is, today!"


    Hearing this, everyone could not help but subconsciously take out his iron card, but Su Chun was not in a hurry to take out his iron card, because if he remembered correctly, when he gave him the iron card, his room was No. 1.


    But now, the iron card in Su Mo''s hand is number one, which shows that the other party put his eyes on Su mo after giving up and letting himself in.


    At the same time, Su Mo also seemed to think of something. He looked at Su Chun and showed a look of what to do.


    Seeing this, Su Chun smiled and gave her a reassuring look. Then she looked at Han Mei again.


    At this time, Han Mei''s voice sounded again, "after today, the reincarnation power of reincarnation Inn will be opened. At that time, you will be randomly transmitted into 3000 small worlds for experience tasks."


    "In the three thousand small world, every time you complete a training task, you will get the power of reincarnation, and the power of reincarnation is the only way for you to survive here!"


    "Even if you die during training, as long as your soul does not die, you can rely on the power of reincarnation to resurrect!"


    "When the power of reincarnation accumulates to a certain extent, you can use the power of reincarnation to cross the valley outside, and then cross the gate of time and space to leave here."


    With that, Han Mei stood in place and stopped talking, but stood quietly, looking at the people who had been noisy because of her words.


    "Fuck off, I don''t believe what ghost experience. Without the power of shit reincarnation, I can''t wear a valley?!"


    "Yes, brother Ximen is right. Let''s finish the task and leave here with the reward. To tell the truth, all these settings are like a mental retardation!"


    "Let''s go. I''m here to show you. Even without the reincarnation of Lao Shizi, I can still leave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a burst of noise, I saw a dozen people walking towards the valley outside the gate of the inn.


    "What shall we do?"


    At this time, Su Mo came to Su Chun, raised his head and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly. "They can''t be separated. I just tested the valley with my divine sense. There is a violent time-space turbulence in it, not to mention them. Even if Jiujie Sanxian comes, if they step in, they will die!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s answer, Su Mo''s pupils immediately shrunk and looked in horror at the distance, the calm valley that didn''t even have a wind.


    Looking at the valley in the distance, Su Chun''s heart sank. He did try with his divine sense just now, but his divine sense could not enter at all. Everything just told him by the system.


    However, at this time, Su Chun was not interested in how to leave, but had a great interest in the 3000 small world mentioned by Han Mei.


    "System, does this reincarnation Inn really have the ability to replace people into three thousand small worlds?"


    "If it''s only three thousand small worlds, it''s possible, because from the strength of the law hidden here, it''s absolutely capable of opening the entrance to these small worlds."

 Chapter 182

    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was shocked. Unexpectedly, the legendary three thousand world actually existed.


    While Su Chun was shocked, at this time, the voice of the system sounded again, "three thousand worlds, there are three thousand worlds, one thousand, one thousand, and three thousand worlds!"


    "The vast world is basically one main world. Both the law and the world consciousness, that is, the way of heaven, are very perfect and even tend to be perfect."


    "Zhongqian world has a world consciousness, but the way of heaven is incomplete and full of loopholes. Sometimes the power system is very strong and can even surpass the world."


    "As for the last little thousand world, basically all creatures who have achieved a certain degree of cultivation can enter. Compared with the middle thousand world, the difference is that there are only laws in the little thousand world, and the consciousness of heaven is only the rudiment."


    "The system guesses that the purpose of this reincarnation Inn should be to steal the power of the law!"


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun''s eyes showed a hint of thinking, "what''s the purpose of stealing the power of the law?"


    "Unknown, further investigation is needed!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chunxin nodded, but the next moment, Su Chunxin couldn''t help moving slightly.


    "System, I remember you said at that time that a world has evolved inside qinglingxian City, and has the qualification to form a prototype of the world?"


    As soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, a systematic voice sounded in his mind, "yes, qinglingxian city does have the qualification to form the prototype of the world."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s heart trembled fiercely when she thought of the idea in her heart.


    "Qinglingxian city only has a trace of Tao, and it already has the qualification to evolve the prototype of the world. If it is given complete world rules, wouldn''t it say..."


    At the thought of this, Su Chun''s breath began to become urgent. "Since this reincarnation Inn can steal the power of the law, why can''t I steal it..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s mind was like a seed in urgent need of growth. In his heart, he took root and sprouted uncontrollably, and finally took root, sprouted and blossomed completely at the bottom of his heart!


    "System, if I enter the little thousand world, can you charge the law of the little thousand world?"


    It is absolutely impossible to steal the power of the law by himself, which can only rely on the system.


    "As long as the explosion point is enough, the system can charge!"


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun showed a happy look in her eyes, "well, in that case, let''s do it. Qinglingxian City, let me see how far you can grow!"


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun''s consciousness couldn''t help looking at the sea, the small town flowing with Lingquan.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    At this time, like feeling Su Chun''s thoughts, qinglingxian city was shocked slightly and sent out a happy buzzing sound in the sea.


    Seeing this, Su Chun smiled in her heart.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Help me... Help us..."


    However, at this time, a sudden scream came from outside, which immediately brought Su Chun''s consciousness back to reality.


    Not far away, the bodies of those practitioners who stepped into the valley were disappearing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The first monk lost half of his head, but strangely, there was not a drop of blood on the general head. Through one side of the head, you can even see the half cut brain.


    At this time, the monk was screaming wildly, because at this time, he suddenly found that his stomach was cracked several feet long.


    Through that hole, they were frightened to find that their belly was empty and there was nothing!


    "Ah! Where are my eyes? Why can''t I see anything..."


    At this time, there was a sudden roar of panic. The second practitioner, whose eyes were still there, disappeared strangely.


    "I have no hands, my legs are missing..."


    "My body is half missing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, you can see all the practitioners who stepped into the valley, including those whose heads are missing, those whose bodies are half missing, and those who lack arms and legs. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that their bodies are still decreasing.


    Looking at the scene that there was no blood in front of us, but people shuddered from the heart, everyone couldn''t help feeling a numbness in the back.


    Empathy, they can feel the feeling of watching their bodies disappear one by one, but there is nothing they can do. It is a kind of chronic terror.


    Death is not terrible. Waiting for death is not terrible. What is terrible is that you don''t know whether it will be in the next moment or the next moment!


    "Ah!!!"


    With the last scream, the last head disappeared, and the valley entrance was still calm. The wide and silent Valley entrance was like a peerless beast with a big mouth open and waiting for people to enter automatically.


    "Giggle, it''s getting late. The reincarnation inn is closing. Let''s go back and have a rest..."


    At this time, Han Mei turned around with a smile and walked towards the inn with coquettish steps.


    However, just as they were about to enter the inn, Han Mei suddenly seemed to think of something. She suddenly turned around and looked at the people with strange eyes: "Oh, I forgot to say, people without room number can''t check in..."


    When she heard this, she didn''t wait for the people to speak. Then she saw a playful look on Han Mei''s face, spit out her tongue and said, "I''m kidding you. People without room numbers can squeeze into people with room numbers. If no one wants to, you can only live outside..."


    With that, Han Mei turned and was about to leave, but at this time, a voice suddenly appeared in the crowd and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "You just said that even if you die in the three thousand world, you can revive with the power of reincarnation. Are you talking about everyone or just those who have iron cards?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help moving in their hearts and looked at Han Mei, because there were many people involved because of the people around them.


    "The reincarnation power you get will be stored in the iron card. That''s the only way for you to be recognized by the reincarnation inn. If you don''t have an iron card, it''s simple. After you save enough, you can exchange it with me."


    "But before that, you can''t die, otherwise even if the soul is still there, it can''t be resurrected!"


    "As for those of you who don''t have an iron brand, you need to form a team with people with an iron brand when doing tasks. So, do you have any questions now?"


    With that, Han Mei asked with a smile after she looked around the crowd.


    Hearing the speech, everyone could not help but be silent. At this time, everyone knew that at this time, they had no choice.


    If you want to leave here, you can only earn reincarnation by doing tasks.


    "It seems that you all understand. In that case, I''ll go. If you have any problems, you can come to me at any time. I''m on the top floor of the inn..."


    Seeing that everyone was no longer talking, Han Meijiao smiled, turned and left, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, I forgot to say. When you wake up tomorrow, reincarnation Inn will automatically transfer you into the three thousand small world. Those who want to form a team had better leave breath on the iron card so that they will not be transmitted separately."


    After hearing all Han Mei''s advice, they left in twos and threes and went to their respective rooms.


    Just as Su Chun was about to leave and look for his residence, he suddenly found his sleeve caught. Then he saw Su Mo standing in front of him. At the same time, his pretty face couldn''t help blushing slightly.


    "Su Chun, let''s sleep together tonight..."

 Chapter 183

    Su Chun was stunned when she heard Su Mo''s words. When she was about to say something, she thought that Su Mo might have a business with herself.


    It happened that the reincarnation Inn was really strange, and he never forgot that the strange look in Han Mei''s eyes when she looked at Su Mo just now could just tell her to be careful of Han Mei.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun didn''t refuse, but nodded, "OK, let''s go!"


    Seeing Su Chun''s promise, Su Mo flashed a cunning in his eyes, and then followed Su Chun towards the stairway on one side.


    "You two live apart and form a team together tomorrow!"


    Looking at Su Chun and Su Mo leaving, Xingyun was thoughtful. After giving Ji Mingyang a faint charge with Dongfang Chu Fen, he also walked towards the entrance of the stairs.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang looked at each other and had to turn around and leave.


    In the room, Su Chun looked at the room with only one bed and was speechless for a while. The bed was really small enough to sleep alone. Even as a stronger person, it was a problem whether he could sleep or not.


    "Su Chun, let''s form a team together tomorrow. This waiting inn is really weird. Entering the 3000 small world, we are not sure what kind of world we will enter."


    "If you form a team, you can take care of each other."


    Su Mo looked at Su Chun, his eyes shining with wisdom, and calmly analyzed.


    "Moreover, I always feel that the hostess of this inn is very strange. I don''t know why. I always feel uneasy in my heart..."


    Hearing Su Mo''s calm analysis, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling, "sure enough, she couldn''t have been unaware of the difference here, but it''s also that the nine star military division of the imperial dynasty would have died many times if she had only this vigilance..."


    But at this time, Su Chun was a little difficult. To tell the truth, he originally planned to enter the 3000 small world alone and use the power of the system to collect the law.


    But if Su Mo is around, with Su Mo''s intelligence and suspicion, she won''t find anything.


    Although he was not worried about being discovered, he always had some trouble afterwards.


    But Su Mo has been the first to speak. He can''t refuse. After all, they are friends now. "It seems that they can only take one step at a time, but before that, they still have to earn some explosive points!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun moved slightly, "system, turn on space-time projection..."


    "Yes!"


    Qingzhou, Lanzhou, Youzhou and the land of the three states all lit up immediately after su Chun''s voice fell.


    At the first time when the light curtain lit up, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help converging to the top of the head, above the three light curtains.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, the light curtain shook slightly, and a ripple suddenly appeared on the black screen, followed by Su Chun''s voice, "Hello, Taoist friends of Qingzhou, Youzhou, Lanzhou and the three states..."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you late at night. Next, I''ll issue 600 barrage stones to three states. I hope to express my apology!"


    "Wow!!!"


    At the first time when Su Chun''s voice fell, everyone trembled in Qingzhou, Youzhou and Lanzhou.


    Especially the friars in Qingzhou, with their understanding of the Lord of the light curtain and the constantly floating barrage on the huge light curtain, they have already reached the role of the barrage stone.


    Now when Su Chun said that he would release the barrage stone again, people naturally looked forward to it.


    "It''s great for the Lord of the light curtain to release the barrage again. I can''t wait!"


    "Bullet screen stone, immortal cultivation world, the mainstream of the exchange of upper forces, I''m bound to get it!"


    "With the bullet screen stone, I think master will betroth my younger martial sister to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the expectation of people on the land of three states, at this time, in the reincarnation Inn, people naturally look forward to it.


    However, when everyone was looking forward to it, Han Mei''s charming voice sounded again, "don''t look forward to it. There is a reincarnation inn. The Lord of the light curtain can''t send things here..."


    "Although the Lord of the light curtain is mysterious, he can''t touch the reincarnation inn!"


    Hearing Han Mei''s voice, they were shocked and disappointed. Nevertheless, they still had a fluke in their hearts.


    In the room, Su Mo lay on the window and looked at the huge light curtain on his head. He held his chin with his hands and said to Su Chun without looking back: "Su Chun, do you think what Han Mei said will be true? Can''t the Lord of the light curtain really spy here?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s mouth, sitting at the table, couldn''t help lifting slightly, "maybe, after all, although the Lord of the light curtain is mysterious, he is not omnipotent. For example, he can''t find the star sea world?"


    "It makes some sense, but I don''t know why. I don''t think that guy''s opening the curtain of light at night is simply for welfare!"


    At this time, Su Mo turned around and looked at Su Chun and said firmly.


    Hearing this, Su Chun was surprised. "Why do you say that?"


    Looking at Su Chun''s surprised face, Su Mo couldn''t help smiling. Then he turned around again and looked at the light curtain outside the window. Behind his negative hand, his voice was very positive.


    "Intuition!"


    "Moreover, his disclosure this time is likely to be this strange reincarnation Inn..."


    Looking at Su Mo standing at the window, Su Chun couldn''t help showing a strange color in his eyes.


    At this time, just listening to Su Chun''s voice, it came out from the light screen again, "now, all 600 bullet screen stones have been distributed, but not long ago, I accidentally found a very interesting thing in Qingzhou..."


    "Coming!"


    Almost on the light curtain, the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, Su Mo''s thin lips lifted slightly, and two words stood out in his mouth.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice after system processing sounded again on the light curtain.


    "I found that there is a space in Qingzhou that exists independently. What''s more amazing is that even if the cultivation reaches the level of Sanxian, it will disappear if you step into it accidentally."


    "In addition, I also found that Qingzhou, the talented disciples of the top big families, have disappeared, and they are likely to be in this independent space!"


    "Wow!!!"


    Su Chun''s words can be said to have attracted the attention of countless people in Qingzhou in an instant.


    In particular, the top Xiuxian families, the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, had begun to order people to contact the top talents of the family.


    However, no matter how they contacted, there was only one conclusion, and there was no news!


    At this moment, the top Xiuxian families in Qingzhou panicked, and then the light curtain was brushed by colorful bullet screens.


    There is only one content sent, that is to ask the Lord of the light curtain to tell them where they are.

 Chapter 184

    Looking at the colorful barrage floating on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun ignored it. At the same time, he said to the outside world through the system: "this place is not controlled by the heavenly way, and there are independent laws within it."


    "The one who maintains and operates this law is an inn called reincarnation. The following is the specific information of reincarnation inn. Please see..."


    After that, all the current information about reincarnation Inn, including Han Mei''s 3000 small world mission to everyone, were clearly presented to everyone.


    After reading these things, almost all top forces, whether Qingzhou, Youzhou or Lanzhou Dadi, have great interest in reincarnation Inn at this moment.


    "I''m sure there''s definitely a secret in this reincarnation Inn..."


    "It has an independent law system. For those old monsters who practice, what can attract them more than law?"


    "But the Lord of the light curtain also said that the location of the reincarnation inn is isolated from time and space. Even the Sanxian will die very ugly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While everyone was talking, even in Qingzhou, some top families went to the location of reincarnation inn.


    At the same time, in a guest room on the top of reincarnation Inn, Han Mei looked at the light curtain above her head. Her beautiful eyes, which were originally spring, were already cold at this time.


    "Lord of the light curtain, when the seal of the reincarnation inn is untied, we will suppress you in the reincarnation Inn forever!"


    At this moment, Han Mei was really angry. As soon as she finished speaking, the Lord of the light curtain could not spy on the reincarnation inn. Then the Lord of the light curtain burst out the reincarnation Inn in front of everyone in the three states.


    It''s like slapping her in the face!


    Similarly, in the guest room, Su Mo was looking at Su Chun proudly, "how, I guess it''s not very accurate. This guy really broke the news of reincarnation inn!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun just smiled and nodded, but ignored Su mo.


    Seeing that Su Chun ignored himself, Su Mo couldn''t help glancing, then put forward a pot of wine from the storage ring and drank it for himself.


    Seeing her drinking again, Su Chun wondered, "why do you like drinking so much?"


    "I don''t like drinking. Only after drinking can I make my smart head stop working. Only when I''m drunk, I don''t have to calculate everything, because I''m too tired..."


    Wen Yan looked at Su Mo pouring into his mouth one after another. Su Chun didn''t say anything, but just looked at her silently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Patter!"


    The cold water dripped on her forehead, and Su Chun''s eyes opened slightly.


    Looking around, Su Chun was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. He saw ancient trees with strange shapes everywhere.


    Looking around, there are dozens of people hugging any ancient tree.


    At this time, he was sitting on the rhizome of an ancient tree behind him.


    When he looked down, he saw Su Mo lying on his leg and falling asleep.


    Looking at the completely strange environment in front of her, Su Chun moved a little in her heart and suddenly had a guess, "system, where am I now?"


    "The spirit continent, one of the three thousand small worlds!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was stunned at first, and then understood that all this should be the handwriting of reincarnation inn.


    However, Su Chun felt a deep fear for the reincarnation inn.


    There is a system, he was sent to the little thousand world unconsciously, which can only show that the reincarnation inn is not simple.


    "Don''t worry about the host. Although the law in reincarnation inn is strong, it doesn''t have this ability to take the initiative to the host through the system."


    "Because the system knew Su Chun was going to enter Xiaoqian world, it didn''t resist."


    "In fact, if you simply compete for power, it''s just a law of birth consciousness. God''s hand can crush it in an instant."


    In Su Chun''s heart, when he was afraid of reincarnation Inn, the voice of the system in his mind sounded again.


    Although the tone of the system was consistent, cold, mechanical and monotonous, Su Chun heard an unprecedented domineering tone.


    This was the first time Su Chun heard such domineering words from the system, which made him feel ridiculous about what he had just thought.


    "That''s right. If there''s nothing awesome, it''s not a system..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun shook his head and then looked at Su Mo holding his waist and resting his head on his legs.


    "Ding Dong, an unknown document transfer has been detected. Do you want to view it?"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun was stunned, "unknown document?"


    Although she was curious, Su Chun made a choice at the first time, "check!"


    The voice fell, and a light curtain appeared in front of her. However, after seeing the first line of content on the light curtain, Su Chun knew what was going on with the unknown document mentioned by the system.


    The content of this document is the world task given to everyone by reincarnation inn!


    And his task was intercepted by the system at the first time when it was transmitted to his mind.


    Then, Su Chun''s eyes continued to look down. Soon, Su Chun finished all the tasks.


    "Get the heart of the earth of the forest of elves..."


    Su Chun knows that his task is to get the heart of the earth guarded by the forest of elves, just like Su mo.


    Moreover, through the systematic data collection and detection just now, Su Chun also had a brief understanding of this little thousand world.


    Their current location is called the spirit continent. The whole world is dominated by elves. There are seven kinds of elves with different attributes in this world.


    There are rare but extremely powerful light and dark elves, the most common five element attribute elves, and some special elves with other attributes.


    The unknown where they are now is the spirit land, a battlefield in the depths of the spirit forest.


    "Ha..."


    "Well, Su Chun, you finally woke up. I saw you didn''t wake up just now, so I went back to sleep first. To tell you the truth, your thighs are so comfortable to sleep..."


    At this time, Su Mo''s eyes slowly opened, and his hands opened and hugged Su Chun''s waist. He stretched his body and said.


    Smelling the speech, Su Chun suddenly floated several black lines on his forehead.


    "The mission is very clear. We are now elves. Reincarnation Inn has arranged the most perfect identity cover for us..."


    With that, Su Mo took out a mirror from the storage ring, handed it to Su Chun, and said, "look, we are all elves!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned and looked at Su Mo''s ears, eyebrows and pupils.


    Su Mo''s ears suddenly became long and sharp, and her eyebrows changed a lot compared with before. Of course, the biggest change was her pupils, which changed from dark black to blue.


    At this time, Su Chun couldn''t help looking at herself in the mirror. Sure enough, her appearance changed a little compared with that before.


    "Phyllis, Vincent, my dear child, I finally found you..."


    At this time, only a gentle voice sounded. Then Su Chun saw in front of them that countless white light spots gathered at one point, and then saw an elegant and noble figure appear.

 Chapter 185

    Looking at the present, whether it''s temperament, appearance, or figure, they can be called perfect women. Su Chun and Su Mo looked at each other and knew that the woman in front of them should be the queen of the forest of elves!


    Bearing in mind all the memories given by reincarnation Inn, Su Chun and Su Mo came forward at the same time.


    In front of her every move, she showed her elegant and noble Queen and performed a standard Elven aristocratic etiquette.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Phyllis, Vincent, are you all right? Just now the elder told me that chanting the forest battlefield was attacked by the dark elves. Fortunately, you are here, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    The fairy queen came forward, looked at Su Chun and asked Su Mo with caring eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun and Su Moqi replied, "Your Majesty, we''re fine. Just when we wake up, all the dark elves have disappeared and disappeared."


    "I was about to tell you this. When our Elves were about to be defeated, the elves of the forest of light had driven away all the dark elves. I don''t think they should be attacking."


    When it comes to light elves, the gentle face of the elves queen can''t help showing a relaxed color. Before that, she can be said to have been worried. Now there is no doubt that they won the war against the dark elves.


    Seeing this, Su Chun and Su Mo looked at each other and sighed slightly at the bottom of their hearts.


    The fairy queen was so simple that she didn''t think about why the light elves who never asked about the world should help them deal with the dark elves for no reason.


    Moreover, even the reason why the dark elves attack the spirit forest has not been found. It is really unimaginable how the spirit forest can survive in the spirit continent as soon as the war is over.


    Looking at Su Mo standing beside her, Su Chun was stunned. Although Su Mo didn''t have any expression on his face at this time, his eyes at the elf queen seemed to be looking at a mentally retarded.


    In front of Su Mo, who is good at playing with power, the performance of the fairy queen can be said to be good for nothing!


    "Well, Phyllis, what''s the matter with you looking at me like that?"


    At this time, the fairy queen also noticed the look in Su Mo''s eyes and asked Su Mo with a puzzled look.


    "No, I was just defeated by the queen who coexisted wisdom and beauty and reshaped my understanding of the wise man!"


    Hearing the question of the fairy queen, Su Mo first followed a standard fairy etiquette, and then looked at the fairy queen and said solemnly.


    Looking at Su Mo, who was very serious, Su Chun almost laughed. He didn''t expect Su Mo to have such a funny side.


    "Am I so good? Ha ha, Phyllis, you always like to tell the truth..."


    After listening to Su Mo''s words, the fairy queen couldn''t help smiling, and her beautiful blue eyes couldn''t help narrowing.


    Su Chun: "


    Su Mo: "


    "Well, now let''s go back. Today, the light elf will come to my elf forest as a guest. Look at the time, I''m afraid they''ve arrived..."


    Obviously, Su Mo''s words just now made the elf queen who seemed a little absent-minded very happy. Every word and deed was full of smiles.


    Looking at the fairy queen who had turned and took the lead in walking towards the front, Su Chun couldn''t help laughing at Su mo.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when Su Chun stared at her.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t find out. You have such a funny side."


    "Hum, you haven''t seen many!"


    After staring at Su Chun with a little dissatisfaction in his eyes, Su Mo turned and left Su Chun a beautiful figure, chasing the footsteps of the fairy queen.


    Seeing this, Su Chun didn''t care. Instead, she said to the system in her heart, "the system detects the laws of the world. At the same time, facing the three states, she broadcast all the things that happened in the 3000 small world in turn!"


    "Yes!"


    After ordering all this, Su Chun quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the spirit forest, the spirit castle!


    This is a huge ancient castle built in the depths of the dense forest.


    On both sides of the front of the ancient castle are tall minarets. At the top of the tower is an elegant statue of a woman carved from white marble.


    Behind the woman, countless exquisitely carved spires are stacked up and dense, stretching around.


    I saw every towering spire, very exquisite, beautiful lines, light and elegant.


    More is not enough, less is not enough, but the tenderness can exude an immeasurable power.


    The castle is surrounded by dense woods and decorated to form a magnificent building.


    Following the fairy queen all the way, Su Chun and Su Mo came to the fairy castle, then turned inside the castle and saw the ancient fairy temple.


    The inner and outer carvings of this fairy castle made of polished white jade reveal a strong force of nature.


    The tall stone pillars listed in the castle are arrogant, and the high sky seems to connect heaven, which makes people''s senses illusory and true.


    On both sides of the castle, you can have a panoramic view of the whole spirit forest through two transparent windows dozens of meters high.


    The sun is hidden outside the glass window and shines the whole hall very bright.


    At this time, the hall was full of beautiful and holy elves. After the war, the elves walked around the hall gracefully with wine glasses. Every ELF''s face showed a pure and happy smile.


    "These elves are very simple and free. Their hearts are very pure..."


    Looking at these elegant and noble elves, Su Chun sincerely sighed at the bottom of her heart.


    "Blindly simplicity often means stupidity. I don''t even know where the source of the war is. With the help of people with unknown purpose, I win the victory, but I don''t know how to think. I only know how to enjoy the joy of victory, but I don''t have a sense of crisis..."


    At this time, Su Mo''s plain voice sounded in his ear.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was helpless and ignored him. Instead, he looked directly at Su Chun, the elf queen who had sat on the elf throne.


    "Things should be under the old castle. When there''s a mess here, we can do it..."


    Su Mo came to Su Chun and said calmly.


    Looking at Su Mo who has completely changed in front of her, Su Chun frowns slightly. When she heard Su Mo''s words just now, Su Chun just teases her.


    But now it seems that this is not the case, but has really changed.


    "How do you know there will be a mess here?" although Su Chun was surprised at Su Mo''s change, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Because I want to make a mess here, there must be a mess here!"


    Su Mo Zhan''s blue eyes twinkled with uncertain luster and said with great confidence.


    Then, as if to add persuasion, she said, "it''s too simple to play with some elves without any tricks of the city government..."


    After that, Su Mo picked up a glass of fruit wine and walked towards an elf not far away.

 Chapter 186

    Su Mo picked up his glass and came to a handsome male elf. He picked up his glass and said gracefully, "Hello, my name is Phyllis. Nice to meet you!"


    Looking at the beautiful elf in front of him, the male elf only felt a flash of light in front of him. At the same time, he couldn''t help holding up the wine cup in his hand and touching Su Mo''s wine cup.


    "Colin, my name is the head of the fifth elves army in the country of light!"


    Looking at Su Mo, who was talking to the light elf, Su Chun moved slightly, "system, can we extract the laws of this small world now?"


    "After systematic testing, although there is no independent consciousness in the 3000 small world and the world is not perfect, there are still some heavenly instincts. If they are collected rashly, I''m afraid it will cause resistance!"


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun thought a little and understood the meaning of the system.


    "In that case, how does reincarnation Inn steal the power of law?"


    "Under the elf castle, there is the origin of heaven and earth and the heart of the earth. When the heart of the earth disappears or is destroyed, the world will be turbulent and then collapse."


    "When the whole little world collapses, stealing the law at that time is no simpler than the hidden law in the reincarnation inn!"


    After listening to the system''s answer, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes. At the same time, an idea rose in her heart.


    "The system, one world at a time, is too troublesome to collect the power of laws. Since we are sure of winning, why not wait until the reincarnation Inn collects all the laws and directly come to a pot!"


    "Yes!"


    Now that she had made a decision in her heart, Su Chun was not in a hurry to collect the power of the laws of the world, but looked at the elves coming and going in the hall.


    "The good play is about to begin, and our opportunity is coming!"


    While Su Chun was drinking wine and watching the dancing elves in the audience hall, he only heard the leisurely voice of Su Mo around him.


    Turning his head, he saw Su Mo appear beside him calmly, looking at everything in the hall calmly.


    Without waiting for Su chun to speak, Su Mo said faintly again: "soon, the body of the head of the fifth elf army of the country of light will appear in the hall."


    "At that time, the light Elves will have enough reasons to declare war on the forest of elves. The only way to stop the war is to exchange the heart of the earth guarded by the forest of elves for generations."


    "At that time, the spirit forest will not compromise, and we just need to reap profits..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun frowned. Looking at the confident Su Mo, she wondered, "how do you know that if the light elves get the heart of the earth, they won''t attack the forest of elves?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Su Mo narrowed his eyes and looked at the light elf with a hypocritical smile on his face in the hall, as well as the fairy queen with elegant conversation and smile on the throne.


    "Because just now, the commander of the fifth elf army of the country of light, the adjutant of Kling, has died in the elf forest. All I said is their established plan."


    "And I just changed a little bit in their established plan, such as the klin''s body..."


    With that, Sumer took a glass of fruit wine and drank it.


    Looking at Su Mo with a calm look in front of him and a cold flash in his eyes from time to time, Su Chun couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "Su Mo, I feel here. You seem to have changed a lot..."


    After hearing the speech, Su Mo''s hand holding the wine cup was shocked. Then he turned and looked at Su Chun, "this is the sober me. Such me, even sometimes, I hate myself!"


    Speaking of this, deep in Su Mo''s eyes, a lonely color flashed away.


    "Ah!!!"


    Looking at the lonely Su Mo, Su Chungang was about to say something when he suddenly heard a frightened scream.


    The shrill scream instantly rang through the whole hall. With this sound, the whole hall was not quiet.


    "Commander klin, he, he''s dead!!!"


    "Pa! PA!"


    With this frightened voice, followed by the fairy queen sitting above and the fairy of the kingdom of light, he suddenly sat up from his seat.


    "What? How is this possible!!!"


    Hearing this sound, the fairy queen turned white. Looking at Kling who had been carried to the center of the hall below, a pair of beautiful eyes immediately gathered tears in her eyes.


    "Auer elf envoy, this, this, we will find out who did it, you..."


    Looking at the male elf whose face suddenly became extremely gloomy, the simple elf queen immediately panicked and explained incoherently.


    She is kind, simple and peace loving. When did she experience these things? She tried not to cry at this moment. She has performed well enough.


    However, no matter how she explained, the ELF''s face was always very gloomy and silent.


    "How could it be? How could Colin die? It''s not in line with the plan. What should I tell you when I go back, damn elf forest..."


    After muttering a few words, Orr''s face suddenly became extremely distorted, suddenly turned around, then suddenly opened a pair of transparent wings behind him, and looked at the elf queen coldly.


    "Klin is the oldest elf family on the mainland, a member of the klin family, and also the head of the fifth elf army in the country of light, the elf queen. Now I give you two choices."


    "The first choice is to prepare for the anger of the Kling family and the kingdom of light until you destroy your Elven forest!"


    "The second option is to hand over the killer who killed Colin, and then hand over the heart of the earth guarded by your family for generations. Our country of light can be forgiven and not participate in this time!"


    Orr''s voice was so cold that the elves in the hall shuddered.


    At this time, looking at the fairy queen, after hearing these two choices, the whole person''s face changed greatly. At the same time, looking at orr suspended in the high altitude, he seemed to understand something, and his expression couldn''t help becoming extremely angry.


    "It seems that the intelligence quotient of the elves in the elves continent is not the same low. The elves in the country of light are good..."


    Looking at the situation in the field, Su Mo leaned on the door frame and looked at everything in front of him.


    "Hand over the heart of the earth, just don''t participate, not let it pass, which shows that even if you hand over the heart of the earth, I''m afraid the spirit forest can''t avoid a war related to the extermination of the family..."


    "War is so disgusting sometimes, but it seems good for people like me..."


    At the same time, the outside world, the live broadcast on the light curtain.


    Under the live camera, everything that happened in the 3000 small world is clearly in front of everyone.


    "So this is the legendary three thousand small world? I didn''t expect that there are so many races in this world in addition to humans and spirit beasts."


    "Elves, dwarves, goblins, trolls, head benders, wizards, magicians, and swordsmen who use fighting spirit. These three thousand small worlds are really magical!"


    "Have you noticed the world called Wudao continent? I''m afraid those martial artists in it have the highest peak among them, which is comparable to the practitioners in the out of body period..."


    "Martial arts break the void and enter the Tao with martial arts. I don''t know whether in the immortal world, if someone specializes in martial arts, he can reach the realm of the small world, and whether he can break through the sky and fly to the upper world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the first time, the three thousand small world exposed its original face in the fairy world, which immediately triggered a heated discussion in the whole world.


    Especially for some ordinary people who practice martial arts, the emergence of the small world on the mainland of martial arts seems to open a new door for them.


    In addition, whether it is magic, magic, fighting spirit, or the natural power used by elves, the emergence of every small world can cause a sensation.


    As the live broadcast of 3000 small worlds began, the sensation caused by it also made Su Chun''s mind keep ringing with the sound of explosive collection.


    Ignite the influence of the three major states. In just half a day, Su Chun has collected more than 30 million explosive points, and at this time, the explosive points are still growing.

 Chapter 187

    Spirit forest, the square outside the spirit castle is full of spirit forest and panicked elves.


    On the fairy castle, the fairy queen, Su Chun and Su Mo stood quietly.


    Looking at the fairy queen with a scepter in one hand and nowhere to put the other hand, Su Mo smiled, came up to the queen and held the fairy queen''s hand with his backhand.


    "Queen, anyway, Phyllis will face all this with you!"


    "Phyllis..."


    Looking at Su Mo''s firm and gentle eyes, the fairy queen''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears had filled her beautiful eyes.


    Pure she was completely warmed by Su Mo''s actions.


    Seeing this, Su Chun has a clearer understanding of Su Mo''s unscrupulous means to achieve his goal.


    "Is this the style of action of the nine star military division in the imperial dynasty? Indeed, it is calculated by every means. Even human nature is very transparent."


    "Did she really believe the story she made up that day..."


    Looking at a few words, he coaxed Su Mo, who was still nervous and even about to cry, into smiling. But then, Su Chun couldn''t help but have new doubts in her heart.


    "Since you want to protect the spirit forest, why kill that klin? In this way, even if the kingdom of light doesn''t attack the spirit forest, the klin family will not let go of the spirit forest..."


    However, after hearing Su Chun''s question, Su Mo didn''t care. He adjusted his sleeves, turned around and looked at his head calmly, "I didn''t want to kill, but I couldn''t help it for a moment, so I solved it easily!"


    Hearing this understatement, Su Chun couldn''t help being speechless.


    "The task is coming to an end. I don''t know why. I always feel a bad hunch..."


    At this moment, Su Mo''s slender eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes gave a slight pause. He naturally understood what the uneasiness in Su Mo''s heart was, because the task was not as simple as she thought.


    Once the heart of the earth is taken away by reincarnation Inn, the world will inevitably be turbulent. When you go back to reincarnation Inn, you will draw the law, and the whole world will be broken!


    Therefore, whether Su Mo saves the forest of elves or not, it is futile. The whole little world will collapse.


    However, Su Mo was surprised to notice this.


    "Buzz!!!"


    While Su Chun was talking to Su Mo, there was a sudden shaking in the whole world.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    The sky suddenly became dark, and countless dark purple thunders covered the sky of the whole elf continent.


    "Boom!!!"


    The terrible purple thunder crossed the whole sky and shrouded the whole elf continent in the thunder.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on!"


    At this time, I heard a light hum from heaven and earth, and then I saw a white elf figure floating from above the forest of elves.


    Through this figure, although some people can clearly see that in the center of the ELF''s eyebrows, which can''t see the face clearly, a green light mass emitting strong natural power beats.


    "What a pure power, is this the heart of the earth..."


    Feeling the pure power from the heart of the earth, Su Chun narrowed her eyes and whispered in her heart.


    "Su Chun, get ready to do it!"


    When Su Chun looked at the figure in the sky, Su Mo''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun felt a slight movement in his heart. During the Mahayana, the huge divine consciousness protruded from the center of his eyebrows, rushed to the sky, and went towards the ghost shadow above the sky.

 Chapter 188

    "Buzz!!!"


    God''s consciousness turned into an invisible giant palm and held the virtual shadow above the sky in his hand.


    "Click!!!"


    At the moment when the divine consciousness held the virtual shadow in his hand, the thunder above the sky seemed to be aware of it, suddenly became angry and cleaved down one after another towards the void.


    Seeing this, Su Chun was cold in his heart. He didn''t give the thunder a chance at all and directly included the heart of the earth into the system space.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the heart of the earth disappeared, ten thousand thunder was furious. At this moment, the forest of elves attracted all the thunder over the whole elves continent.


    "No!!!"


    Looking at the thunder like pouring rain, the elves of the country of light floating in the sky have changed their faces. They can clearly feel what power is hidden in this thunder sea!


    "Wow!!!"


    The thunder sea made an uproar, and the purple thunder all over the sky was raging. The thunder sea just turned over a spray. I saw that millions of elves disappeared in an instant in this thunder sea.


    Under the thunder sea rage, not only the millions of elves in the country of light, but also the whole elves'' Forest disappeared in an instant.


    Look at the border over the spirit castle, which stands at the top of the spirit forest, turned into nothingness without the slightest resistance.


    Seeing the thunder sea falling in front of her, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly, "it has condensed the power of the power of the world, which is beyond our ability to deal with. Let''s go..."


    With that, Su Chun looked at Su Mo nearby and said.


    However, when Su Chun looked at Su Mo, she found that she was standing in place, looking at the falling thunder sea and the bewildered Fairy Queen.


    "Su Chun, let''s go..."


    After a while, after taking a final look at the fairy queen, Su Mo''s eyes were slightly dark, turned and said.


    "Let''s go..."


    When the voice fell, Su Mo took out his own black iron card and injected his divine power into it. He saw a blue space channel not far away.


    Then he stepped into the space channel without looking back, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at Su Mo who left without looking back, Su Chun looked at the frightened elves. He couldn''t help but move a little at the bottom of his heart, spread out his palm, and qinglingxian city appeared.


    "System, can these elves be included in qinglingxian city?"


    "Yes!"


    "In that case, put the whole forest of elves into it..."


    "Buzz!!!"


    As Su Chun''s voice fell, he saw a sudden shock in qinglingxian city. Then, with the help of the system, he uprooted the whole forest of elves and finally included it in qinglingxian city at one fell swoop.


    "Since you plan to collect the laws of the three thousand worlds, it''s better to directly pull the creatures of the three thousand worlds into it!"


    With that, Su Chun finally took a look at the thunder sea above the sky, turned and stepped into the space channel.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the moment Su Chun stepped into the space channel, Lei Hai flooded down and made a roar.


    ¡­¡­


    Reincarnation Inn, when Su Chun and Su Mo came back, in the empty inn hall, Han Mei was the only one sitting outside the window, looking at the light curtain above the sky.


    "Oh? It''s a surprise to complete the task so soon. Unfortunately, I didn''t see it on the light curtain. How did you complete the task..."


    Han Mei walked towards Su Mo as she spoke, with a smile on her charming face.


    "Su Chun, you can give her the things. I''ll go back to my room first..."


    After a faint voice, Su Mo turned and walked towards the entrance of the stairs.


    Looking at Su Mo''s slightly lonely back, Su Chun didn''t say anything, but waved the heart of the earth to Han Mei, "don''t forget our reward!"


    With that, Su Chun turned directly out of the inn.


    "Su Chun, what a strange guy. I can''t figure out his origin by using the reincarnation abacus in the reincarnation Inn..."


    Looking at Su Chun''s back after leaving, Han Mei''s eyes showed a touch of light. She can''t forget that Su Chun isolated the space transmission power of reincarnation Inn without any effort at that time.


    You know, it was forcibly extracted by the reincarnation Inn using the power of the law, which was suppressed by Su Chun''s backhand.


    This makes Han Mei unable to accept this fact anyway.


    So from the first time Su Chun stepped into the reincarnation Inn, Han Mei didn''t give up calculating Su Chun''s origin, but no matter how she calculated it, it was the same, that is, Su Chun was just an ordinary disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    "However, no matter how mysterious you are, you can only surrender obediently when you arrive at this reincarnation Inn..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of a Hu Park outside the reincarnation Inn, Su Chun waved from the storage ring, took out a recliner made by Xinghai world and sat down.


    My heart moved slightly, and the light curtain appeared in front of me.


    At this time, the picture played on the light screen is the situation of the other 3000 small worlds.


    Looking at the barrage floating on the light curtain, Su Chun smiled, "system, how many explosive points have been collected?"


    "So far, a total of 85 million explosive points have been collected!"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun couldn''t help but smack his tongue, "it''s only a long time since 85 million explosive points have been collected. After this disclosure, it''s estimated that it''s not a problem to establish a few more space-time projections..."


    While Su Chun was thinking about things, he saw several colorful bullet screens suddenly floating on the light curtain, which immediately attracted his attention.


    Kunyue Emperor: "chu''er, what are you doing? Stop it quickly!!!"


    Lihuo: "Mingyang, stay away from that bastard. If he wants to die, let him die by himself. What do you do with him!"


    Lihuo: "come back, don''t go any further, bastard!!!"


    Kunyue Emperor: "Lord lihuofeng, it''s a little too much to curse my crown prince of kunyue emperor!"


    Li Huo: "is emperor Kun questioning us?!"


    Kunyue Emperor: "what is it, what is not it? Leave the fire peak leader. This is to represent Daoyuan to provoke me. Can''t kunyue emperor?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Watching you come and go on the light screen, constantly pinching away from the fire and Kun Huang, Su Chun frowned deeply, and then looked at the content played on the light screen.


    At the moment when Su Chungang looked at the light curtain, he was stunned by what happened. Looking at the scene on the cliff, his mind couldn''t turn for a moment.


    "Dongfang Chu wants to kill Ji Mingyang?!"


    On the edge of a cliff, Dongfang Chu held a long sword and looked at Ji Mingyang with an unbelievable face.


    "For... Why..."


    Ji Mingyang covered his heart''s long sword in one hand and stared at Dongfang Chu with wide eyes.

 Chapter 189

    "No why, this is my own decision. This time, I killed you, not your soul, but your body. After the reincarnation mission, we have nothing to do with it!"


    "Pooh!"


    With that, Dongfang Chu''s long sword was pulled out of Ji Mingyang''s heart. The long sword brought a series of blood flowers and flew down from the cliff.


    "When this mission is over, after reincarnation, you and I will become strangers..."


    "Bang!!!"


    After talking, Dongfang Chu came to Ji Mingyang and gently pushed his palm. Ji Mingyang''s body fell towards the wanzhang cliff behind him.


    Seeing this scene, not only Su Chun, but all the people who just look at the light curtain can''t help but open their eyes. They all look incredulous.


    "Wocao, what''s the situation? Dongfang Chu wants to kill Ji Mingyang?!"


    "The blind man in front, what do you mean to kill? It''s clear that he has been killed, okay?"


    "I''ll go, scum man. The promise made at the beginning will last forever..."


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the emotional oath between men is also empty talk. Is there any real emotion in the fairy world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the scene on the light curtain, Su Chun couldn''t help shaking her head silently, and then ignored the matter between Dongfang Chu and Ji Mingyang.


    As time goes on, those who have entered the 3000 small world have begun to come back one after another.


    As more and more people came back to complete the task, the breath began to become more mysterious and dignified on the reincarnation inn.


    "Can''t the system be detected?" Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    "It can''t be detected, but the system can feel it. With the continuous collapse and destruction of Xiaoqian world, the power of the law of reincarnation Inn has become more and more powerful."


    Hearing the words of the system, Su Chun was stunned. "The power of the law is becoming stronger and stronger. It steals the law of the little thousand world. Is it swallowing the law?"


    "No, if it is the power of swallowing the law, it will inevitably lead to changes in heaven and earth, and the movement can never be so small. The system speculates that the reincarnation Inn in front of us may be using the power of the law to release our own constraints."


    "Otherwise, since it has the ability to open three thousand small worlds at will, if it wants to devour the law, why not directly enter it, and why bother to send someone to steal the law in the form of a task."


    "There is only one reason for it to do so, that is..."


    Hearing this, Su Chun soon had the answer before the system spoke.


    "For some reason, it has great restrictions, so it can''t enter the three thousand small world at will to steal the power of law!"


    Speaking of this, Su Chun soon thought of another question, "if the system is allowed to steal the power of the laws of 3000 small worlds, can you deal with it at that time?"


    Su Chun felt it necessary to ask about this. After all, a person who needs to use the power of the law of three thousand small worlds to remove some kind of bondage must not be easy to provoke.


    Therefore, Su Chun feels that it is necessary for him to ask whether he can deal with it at that time if the other party is completely released.


    "Please rest assured that the system can deal with it. As long as the explosion point of the host is enough, it is not impossible to rent a complete God from the system!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun suddenly burst out a light in her eyes. At the same time, she couldn''t help but reappear the situation of renting the hand of God last time.


    That unparalleled power gave him the feeling that it was easy to destroy the whole world in an instant.


    At that time, he thought in his heart, since there is God''s hand, will there be God''s feet, God''s eyes, or even the whole God.


    Now hearing the system talking about God, Su Chun suddenly knew that God did sell in the system mall!


    ¡­¡­


    Xianwu world, Xianmo sea!


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    The terrible waves constantly beat the rocks on the shore. Su Chun looked pale at his head. The pupil on the sky was completely gathered by the thunder sea.


    Behind him, Su Mo''s eyes were closed, his pale face was full of blood, so he quietly put his chin on his shoulder.


    "The host, the way of heaven in this small world, has begun to awaken his consciousness. If you can''t break the whole law, you can''t leave here!"


    At this time, the voice of the system in Su Chun''s mind without any emotion sounded in Su Chun''s mind.


    "System, other 3000 small worlds, how are the tasks going?"


    Su Chun''s heart sank slightly when he looked at the cold, emotion free, high above the sky and overlooking the thunder eyes of all living beings.


    "All the tasks of the other 3000 small worlds have been completed. Only you and Su Mo have not completed the tasks now. At the same time, the eyes of everyone outside are gathered here."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    In this way, even if he wants God''s hand to solve the way of heaven in this small world, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do it!


    "Host, all the tasks of 3000 small worlds have been completed, which shows that the purpose of reincarnation Inn has been achieved. Whether to directly start and seize the power of all laws!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun looked up at the sky above her head, and then a cold flash flashed in her eyes.


    "Do it!!!"


    Now, Su Chun doesn''t understand. He and Su Mo have been calculated. The way of heaven in front of the world already has some of his own consciousness.


    This is already comparable to some of the middle thousand worlds at the bottom.


    "I should have thought of it long ago. Han Mei didn''t move at all since I came in. She was waiting for me here..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun smiled coldly in her heart and looked straight at the sky. "Since you made a move, I''m sorry I didn''t take it, but you have to take it!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, reincarnation Inn, the top room.


    Han Mei looked at the mirror in front of her, with a cold smile on her mouth. The picture on the mirror was what happened in Su Chun''s small world.


    Han Mei leaned back on the chair, her lips lifted slightly, and her eyes looked straight into the mirror, Su Chun''s eyes.


    "Su Chun, let me see what cards you have. Under everyone''s eyes, I want to know. What will you do?"


    "Brother Chu, how does it taste?"


    With that, Han Mei looked at Dongfang Chu, who was half kneeling at her feet and half her face was pasted on her instep.


    At this time, Han Mei''s eyes were full of banter, and her glittering pink toes drew a circle on the handsome half face of Dongfang Chu.


    "Fragrant, refreshing..."


    "Oh? Hehe, you can enjoy it..."


    Looking at the intoxicated look of Dongfang Chu, the smile on Han Mei''s face became stronger and stronger. However, just as her voice fell, she suddenly felt something and suddenly got up from her seat!


    Almost at the same time, everyone outside looked at the sudden scene on the light curtain with great shock.


    I saw a giant hand tearing out of the space from the depths of the sky over Qingzhou and slowly probing down towards the position of reincarnation inn.


    "Since all the families in Qingzhou have asked me to save people, I''ll help you. Just as it happens, I''m curious about the so-called reincarnation Inn..."


    Su Chun''s voice rang through the land of three states, and then, under the shocked gaze of everyone, the hand of God grabbed it under the reincarnation inn!

 Chapter 190

    This sudden scene immediately shocked the reincarnation Inn and everyone in the three states.


    "The Lord of the light curtain shot again, and the hand of God shot again. This time it''s time to fight against the reincarnation inn!"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the light curtain, the terrible hand.


    In the reincarnation Inn, at this time, everyone has come outside and looked at the falling hand of God in horror.


    "Lord of the light curtain, how dare you fight against reincarnation Inn?"


    At this time, Han Mei could no longer keep her calm. Facing the pressure of God''s hand, she felt an unprecedented pressure.


    "Boom!"


    The hand of God blocks out the sky and the sun. With the continuous falling, the space-time barrier shrouded around the reincarnation Inn melts and dissipates like the winter snow in the warm sun.


    "Buzz!!!"


    "Lord of the light curtain, you are too presumptuous!"


    Seeing that the hand of God was about to grasp the reincarnation Inn, Han Mei finally couldn''t sit still. A cold light flashed in her eyes, and her breath fluctuated violently.


    With her breath rising, Han Mei''s body also produced a strange change at this moment.


    Han Mei''s tall body shrinks rapidly, her plump figure is constantly changing, and her long soft black hair is turning white with the change of her body.


    After a while, a young man with white hair, eyes like stars and a sneer at the corners of his mouth appeared in front of Dongfang Chu.


    "You... You are..."


    This sudden scene suddenly changed Dongfang Chu''s face. He looked at the white haired boy in front of him.


    "Hum, wait here for me. When I clean up the damn light curtain Lord, I''ll have fun when I come back!"


    Holding Dongfang Chu''s chin, Han Mei turned into a white haired boy. After a few old laughter, his body turned into a streamer, rushed out of the Inn and faced God''s hand.


    "Lord of the light curtain, no matter who you are, since you dare to disturb the awakening of reincarnation, be ready to bear the anger of reincarnation!"


    The old voice came from the young man with white hair. As his voice fell, dozens of dark purple lights suddenly appeared around the reincarnation inn.


    "Time and space disappear!!!"


    With the fall of the white haired boy''s voice, I saw hundreds of dark purple lights twining around God''s hand.


    Where these lights pass, faults appear in time and space, and space begins to appear in turn. Half of the flowers, plants and trees on the ground grow vigorously and half turn into withered grass.


    Under the influence of time and space turbulence, the whole space continues to have the past, the future, and some people''s shadows and buildings emerge.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The dark purple light is connected end to end, and finally turns into a huge dark purple aperture. In the middle of the aperture, there is endless darkness.


    "Buzz!"


    Where the aperture passes, everything in space turns into nothingness in an instant.


    Xianwu world, looking at the dark purple circle on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun had a sneer in her eyes.


    "Time and space disappear? See how I crush you directly!"


    The heart moves with the will, the five fingers of God''s hand suddenly open, and then simply and rudely grasp the aperture under the gaze of all the people in the samsara Inn and all the people in the three states.


    "Boom!!!"


    Without any hesitation, any hesitation, smashed!


    Seeing this scene, all those waiting to see the next war were stunned.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in everyone''s heart, "just crush it?!"


    Seeing his powerful blow, he was crushed by God''s hand, and the white haired boy''s face suddenly changed.


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Let me see what''s in the reincarnation Inn..."


    At this time, Su Chun''s joking voice sounded on the land of three states. At the moment when the voice fell, God''s hand grabbed the reincarnation inn!


    "No!!!"


    Of course, when the hand of God grasped the reincarnation Inn, he pressed the white haired boy on the inn together.


    Pressed by the hand of God, the white haired boy immediately roared miserably.


    In this regard, Su Chun, who always pays attention to all this, has no emotional fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    In the hand of God, I caught the moment of reincarnation Inn, and then I saw a dark purple aperture around the inn to protect the inn.


    "Zi! Zi! Zi!"


    At the same time, on the dark purple aperture, a black space ripple suddenly swings out, constantly trying to spring the hand of God away.


    "Give up, you can''t break free..."


    With a cold hum, Su Chun suddenly burst out a cold light in his eyes. His heart moved with his will, and God''s hand strengthened again.


    "Boom!!!"


    In front of the hand of God and the irresistible force, the halo around the reincarnation Inn almost had no resistance, so it was smashed.


    "System, detection!"


    "Start detection..."


    "Testing..."


    "Detection completed, please check by the host!"


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes. Then she looked at the light curtain in front of her.


    Reincarnation space, unknown grade, from unknown time and space!


    Looking at the short message of more than ten words appearing on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled deeply.


    "System, only such a little information?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ding Dong, you have detected the power of three thousand small world laws. Do you want to charge?"


    When Su Chun was confused, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in her mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun reacted, "collect!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the reincarnation Inn suddenly sent out a tremor, and then the sound of the system sounded again in Su Chun''s mind.


    "After collection, the power of the law of 3000 small worlds has been stored in the system space. Please handle it yourself later!"


    "System, collect this reincarnation Inn together!"


    Su Chun looked at the reincarnation Inn on the light curtain and said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    However, at the moment when the system voice fell, at this time, the change suddenly occurred!


    Just when everyone thought that this strange reincarnation Inn was about to be solved by the hand of the Lord of the light curtain, a space crack appeared again in the depths of the sky over Qingzhou!


    Then I saw that a white palm, like the previous hand of God, poked out, and then fell towards the hand of God.


    Seeing this sudden scene, everyone was stunned!


    "Lying in the trough, how can you still have a God''s hand? Is this a posture to follow the trunk of the light curtain?!"


    "I''ll go. Why is there a God''s hand?"


    "Wait and see. It''s definitely not easy. There will be a world shaking war later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Chun was also shocked. He didn''t expect that this would happen.


    "System, detection!!!"


    Looking at the giant giant giant palm that was about to hit God''s hand, Su Chun suddenly sank in his heart and ordered the system in his heart.

 Chapter 191

    "Unknown time and space, unknown cultivation, can be destroyed!"


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun was curious about the origin of the giant hand, but now for him, the last two words said by the system are the most important.


    "Since it can be destroyed, then the system, give me the power of thunder and destroy it!"


    "Buzz!"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, the hand of God burst into action, like an angry dragon, and the giant hand twitched the whole space.


    Because the power is too strong, the twitch of the hand of God will drive the power and even make the space full of cracks.


    Open your five fingers, release the reincarnation Inn in your hand, and then hold it tightly into a fist. With the huge palm, the backhand is a fist!


    "Boom!!!"


    At this moment, space is fragmented and time and space are distorted. Under the fist of God''s hand, the trees and rocks around the valley burst into pieces, and then turned into powder under the fluctuation of this terrible force!


    When the giant palm and the hand of God met in mid air, a ripple was sent out from hundreds of thousands of miles above the sky, and then sent out far away.


    Through the light curtain, all the people who quietly looked at what was happening in front of them couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "What a terrible force. The space around hundreds of thousands of miles fluctuates. If it is not for the protection of God''s hand, I''m afraid everything in the valley will turn into fly ash under this blow!"


    "Lying trough, that mysterious giant palm is also very strong. It can blast with the hand of God of the Lord of the light curtain until now!"


    "Within hundreds of thousands of miles, the vitality is extinct and the time and space are distorted. What terrible cultivation can you make such an attack?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum, put it out for me!!!"


    Inadvertently paying attention to the barrage floating on the light curtain, Su Chun gave a deep drink in his heart. God''s hand was facing the high altitude, blocking his huge palm and making a bold effort!


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    With the power of God''s hand, the giant palm finally appeared to be out of support at this moment. Thin cracks began to appear on the white and slender palm.


    As the cracks continued to appear, I only heard a burst of brittle sound of porcelain.


    Finally, less than a breath, I saw the huge palm smash under the power of God''s hand.


    "Ah!!!"


    Almost at the moment when the hand of heaven smashed the giant hand, then the people heard a sad cry in the crack in the depths of the sky.


    At the moment when the sound sounded, the space crack that could not be seen to the end in the depths of the sky also closed instantly, and the scream echoing between heaven and earth stopped abruptly with the disappearance of the space crack.


    "Mysterious giant palm lost!!!"


    This is the common idea in the hearts of all who saw this scene.


    At this moment, people have a deeper understanding of the Lord of the light curtain.


    Originally, when they saw the mysterious giant palm, people would think that the Lord of the light curtain met an opponent, and even some people were ready to watch the next world shaking war.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the tragic war originally expected didn''t happen at all. Some were just the Lord of the curtain of light and destroyed his opponent with a crisp blow by means of thunder!


    Looking at the mysterious giant palm destroyed by God''s hand on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun felt a sigh of relief.


    Finally, she looked at the direction of reincarnation inn. However, when she saw the scene in the valley, Su Chun suddenly flashed a cold light in her eyes.


    I saw that the white haired boy who had been basically abandoned by himself forced the whole reincarnation Inn into a time-space transmission array at the cost of burning his soul.


    "Death!!!"


    Looking at the transmission array that was about to be closed, Su Chun suddenly burst out two cold lights in his eyes. When God''s hand was about to start.


    But I found a touch of madness in the eyes of the white haired boy.


    "Lord of the light curtain, even if you spell everything, I will never let you succeed!!!"


    The voice fell, and I saw that the white haired boy who had been abandoned suddenly burst out a terrible breath.


    Then the body jumped up and jumped directly to the edge of the transmission array that was about to be closed.


    Seeing the white haired boy''s move, Su Chun suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Boom!"


    However, when he was ready to start immediately and bring the reincarnation Inn out of the space transmission array, he only heard a sudden explosion.


    The spatial fluctuation caused by the explosion has forcibly blocked the time in half a second of God''s hand!


    However, it was this half second that played a decisive role.


    Under the self explosion of the white haired boy at the cost of life, cultivation and soul, the whole transmission array was directly blown to pieces. Looking at the reincarnation inn that entered the space transmission array, it also slipped into the void and disappeared at this moment


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "System, can you dig it out of the space channel?"


    "At the first time when the reincarnation Inn escaped into the space, the system has searched the whole Qingzhou space, but there is no trace of the reincarnation inn!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun finally glanced at the ruined Valley on the light curtain in front of her, sighed slightly at the bottom of her heart, and then waved to turn off all the light curtains.


    "Fortunately, the power of the laws of 3000 small worlds has been extracted in advance, otherwise we will lose a lot this time..."


    Looking at the background display of the system, there was only more than 50 million explosion points, and Su Chun was distressed for no reason.


    Every time the hand of God is rented, he has to spend a lot of explosive points. This time, he first breaks the space-time boundary over the reincarnation Inn, and then explodes with the owner of the mysterious giant palm. The explosive points consumed are definitely rising in a straight line.


    Finally, after taking a look at Su Mo sleeping on his shoulder, Su Chun looked at the heaven of the little thousand world overhead.


    "Get out of the way!!!"


    While making this sound, Su Chun''s law breath of three thousand small worlds and the faint breath of the hand of heaven burst out, and his eyes were just the eyes in the depths of the sky!


    Feel the law breath of such a huge three thousand small world, as well as a trace of terror, and a touch of fear was revealed in the deep eye of the sky.


    The way of heaven of Xiaoqian world, who has just come to consciousness, naturally knows what the breath is on Su Chun.


    Because of this, it felt afraid.


    Hearing Su Chun''s cry, the way of heaven, which had the meaning of fear, finally dispersed slowly, and the will to block the whole world also dispersed with it.


    Seeing this, Su Chun took a look at Su Mo and stepped out directly. With the help of the system, the space channel appeared, and then Su Chun and Su Mo disappeared into this world.

 Chapter 192

    Qingzhou, in a forest on the border of Heishui state.


    Looking at Su Mo with blood stains all over his body, Su Chun flashed a complex color in his eyes, and then couldn''t help but show a bitter smile.


    "Why do you bother? I came to stop the knife in that situation just now. I owe you a favor..."


    Then Su Chun took out a small bottle of life marrow from the storage ring and dropped a drop of life marrow on Su Mo''s eyebrows.


    At the moment when the soul marrow of life dripped into the center of the eyebrow, a strong breath of life immediately dispersed in all directions with Su Mo as the center.


    Look at the wound on Su Mo''s body. Under the huge vitality of the soul of life, it healed quickly with the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the scar completely disappeared, and even a scar was not left.


    "Su Chun, you should remember that I saved your life and you owe me a favor!"


    At the first time when the huge vitality of the soul of life gradually subsided, Su Mo opened his mouth and said slowly. The colleagues who spoke also opened their eyes slowly, and their clear and bright eyes stared at Su Chun.


    Looking at Su Mo lying on the ground with a smile on her mouth, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly and lowered her head close to Su Mo until the distance between the tips of their noses was only half an inch.


    Su Chun''s sudden move immediately made Su Mo''s cheeks a little red, but he still looked straight at Su Chun.


    "If you remember correctly, I just saved your life. How can I count it¡°


    Looking at Su Mo, Su Chun said with a slight coagulation in her eyes.


    "I saved you because you owe me a favor, and you saved me. That''s gratitude, Su Chun. You have to carry it clearly!"


    Smelling the speech, looking at Su Mo lying on the ground with a cunning smile on his mouth, Su Chun couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, his heart was speechless.


    "Now that it''s OK, let''s go. There was a lot of noise just now to save you. It''s bad if there''s a spirit beast with strong cultivation skills coming later!"


    After taking a deep look at Su Mo, Su Chun got up and walked out of the forest, saying as he walked.


    Looking at Su Chun''s back, Su Mo couldn''t help smiling. Then he got up and chased Su Chun''s back.


    Half a month later, Su Chun and Su Mo appeared at the Qingzhou border.


    "Su Chun, I''m going back to Shangyu..."


    Su Mo picked up the wine pot in his hand, took a sip and looked at Su chundao.


    When Su Mo said he would go back to the region, Su Chun was stunned, then smiled and nodded, "if I have a chance, I will also go to the region. At that time, you will cover me."


    "I don''t have a chance. As a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, you must go to the domain!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was slightly stunned in his heart. His eyes looked at Su Mo suspiciously, "what do you say?"


    "Although you are not a disciple of the immortal clan of Daoyuan, you have a special identity in Daoyuan. Whether it''s your special and strange erhu music that can help people break through their state of mind, or the divine knowledge of Mahayana that is inconsistent with your cultivation, it''s doomed to your extraordinary!"


    "All this has doomed you to be branded with the core of Daoyuan even if you are not your own disciple. You are destined to be a member of Daoyuan Xianzong, so you must go to Shangyu, which is the nearest place to the fairy world!"


    "Well, that''s all. I''m leaving..."


    Speaking of this, Su Mo suddenly turned around and squeezed out a Dharma formula, and a circular portal emitting streamer appeared behind her.


    Seeing this, Su Mo turned around and took a final look at Su Mo, then stepped directly into it and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Su Chun, we''ll see you again in Shangyu. I believe this day won''t be far away."


    After the transmission array disappeared, Su Mo''s voice came from the sky.


    "Shangyu, you must go, but you don''t know when to go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yangzhou, Tang Dynasty, national capital, zuixianlou!


    "The carefree world carries wine, the Chuyao intestines are broken, and the palm is light. I feel Yangzhou dream once in ten years, and I am lucky to have a small reputation as a brothel..."


    Su Chun lay on his back at the window bar of the highest attic in Zuixian Lou. Looking at the night of Chang''an and the girls in the attic, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s immoral for this childe to tamper with other people''s poems without authorization!"


    At this time, a crisp voice suddenly came from behind, which attracted Su Chun''s attention.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help turning around and looking behind him. When she saw someone coming, she couldn''t help but look surprised in her eyes.


    "Butterfly dance fairy, how can you..."


    "How can you be in this mundane brothel? Why, are you only allowed to go down the mountain to experience the world of mortals and not allow others to experience the world of mortals?"


    As he spoke, he came to Su Chun with a blue Tulle shawl and a gentle butterfly dance on his face.


    Hearing the words of butterfly dance, Su Chun shook her head with a smile and looked at butterfly dance. "Naturally, it''s not. It''s just a little surprised to see a butterfly dance fairy in Yangzhou."


    Upon hearing the speech, Diewu shook her head and said she didn''t care. Then she seemed to think of something. She took out a erhu from the storage ring and handed it to Su Chun.


    Looking at the erhu handed in front of him, Su Chun was stunned, "butterfly dance fairy, what does this mean?"


    "Now the whole immortal cultivation world knows that the enchanting maple leaf, one of the top ten famous instruments in the music world, is occupied by erhu. However, Miaoyin palace has only one divine song of Le Xian included in the policy so far. The rest of the music and how to use erhu are unknown, so..."


    Hearing this, Su Chun already understood the meaning of butterfly dance. Looking at the erhu in front of her, a bitter smile appeared in her eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, butterfly dance fairy, I know how to use the erhu. As for the rhythm of poetry and music, I really don''t know anything. I just felt it that day, and I don''t know the rest of the tracks!"


    Su Chun looked at the butterfly dance, smiled bitterly, shook her head and refused.


    Looking at Su Chun''s embarrassed smile, butterfly dance''s eyebrows couldn''t help a cluster, and a touch of disappointment flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    "In that case, the butterfly dance is abrupt. I just don''t know if Le Xian can give me the method of using erhu to Miaoyin palace. How about we study poetry and music?"


    Looking at butterfly dance''s expectant eyes, Su Chun didn''t care, but nodded generously, "naturally!"


    When he finished, he pointed to it as a sword and touched the middle of the butterfly dance''s eyebrows. He then used the method of Erhu to penetrate it with divine knowledge.


    After a while, Su Chun put down her fingers, and butterfly dance slowly opened her eyes and looked at Su Chun with gratitude.


    "It turns out that the erhu is so magical. Fortunately, butterfly dance thought it had been fully understood before. Now I''m really ashamed to come..."


    Holding the erhu in her hand, butterfly dance slightly bent down and saluted Su Chun. Seeing this, Su Chun didn''t retreat, but accepted her gift calmly.


    "Le Xian, butterfly dance wants to..."


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just after butterfly dance saluted Su Chun, when she was going to say something, suddenly a strong spatial wave swept through Yangzhou interrupted what she wanted to say.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes in Yangzhou were shocked by this sudden scene.


    I saw a huge light curtain floating in the air over the land of Yangzhou. Although it gives people a feeling of thousands of miles above the sky, everyone feels close when they see it.


    Looking at the space-time projection already built above her head, Su Chun flashed a pure light in her eyes.


    "System, ready to explode!"


    "Yes!"


    At the moment when the voice of the system falls, a neat line of large characters appears on the light curtain in Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou and Yangzhou, which has just established a space-time projection.


    The devil was badly hurt. He survived the disaster and became latent. The infatuated Taoist couple still lived with him!

 Chapter 193

    Almost over the land of Yangzhou, the first time Su Chun successfully established a space-time projection, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s successful establishment of spatiotemporal projection!"


    "Ding Dong, the system rewards the host with 900 barrage stones!"


    Hearing the systematic prompt sound in his mind, Su Chun showed a touch of pure light in his eyes, "900 bullet screen stones? Unfortunately, they are still too few..."


    After putting away the rewards of the system, Su Chun didn''t care, but looked at the space-time projection above her head.


    At this time, there was no accident on the light curtain, and a large string of colored bullet curtains floated again.


    "What do you mean, the devil turned latent?"


    "I want to know what the devil has become. Is it a woman?"


    "Am I the only one who wants to know who poisoned the devil!"


    "You are not alone!"


    "In fact, I want to know which devil is. There are no few people called Devil in the immortal world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Yangzhou, Yunmen Tianlin mountain fairyland.


    A hundred feet high peak, at a hole halfway up the mountain, a child of about seven or eight years old is sitting cross legged with a serious expression.


    The small face like a porcelain doll is full of serious and slender eyebrows, which are frowned from time to time. If there are female practitioners who like cute things here at this time, they will be flooded with maternal love by the child''s expression.


    At this time, I saw a layer of black mist around the child from time to time.


    The black fog constantly floats out of the child''s body, rotates around the outside world, and then returns to the child''s body again, repeated several times.


    With these black fog pouring out of the child''s body, the child''s breath has become more and more powerful.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, after the spatiotemporal projection was successfully established, the fluctuation immediately woke the child up from meditation.


    His eyes opened slowly, and a ray of pure light flashed in a pair of bright eyes.


    Although he looks like a child, the depth and vicissitudes in his eyes make him like an old man who has experienced everything in the world.


    When he saw the content on the huge light curtain above his head, the child''s face, which had never been surprised, finally changed slightly.


    "This is what happened back then..."


    Just as everyone was talking, the picture on the light curtain changed and appeared in a fairyland surrounded by clouds.


    The sky was overcast with a light rain.


    On the edge of a surging White River, a man and a woman stood face to face.


    When they saw the faces of the two people on the screen, Yangzhou was a sensation again, because they already knew who the devil was on the light screen.


    It was because they knew who the devil was that all the people were shocked.


    On the top of the attic of Zuixian building, after seeing the man on the light curtain, butterfly dance couldn''t help but cover her mouth and let out a cry of surprise.


    "It''s Lin Xiao, a demon who has fallen for nearly a hundred years!"


    Hearing the exclamation of the butterfly dance nearby, Su Chun looked at her with a little surprise. "The butterfly dance fairy also knows the demon Lin Xiao?"


    However, soon after this sentence was asked, Su Chun felt a little superfluous. The demon Lin Xiao was recorded in the legend of Tianji tower for the whole immortal world to admire.


    Even before he decided to break the news, he did so because of his special status. As a butterfly dance handed down by Miaoyin palace, it''s impossible not to know.


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, the sound of butterfly dance came here, "Le Xian joked. The butterfly dance is still clear about the characters recorded in the ten thousand year atlas!"


    "The demon Reverend Lin Xiao, a fellow practitioner of immortals and demons, refined Qi at the age of 10, built a foundation at the age of 12, a golden elixir at the age of 25, a Yuanying at the age of 30, got out of the body at the age of 100, and reached the peak of distraction at the age of 1000."


    "It took only a hundred years to unify all the magic doors on the land of Yangzhou and negotiate with the immortal doors, ending the situation that the immortal and the devil are at odds and fighting each other on the land of Yangzhou."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know why, but I fell sadly..."


    At this point, the butterfly dance tone was slightly paused, and then looked at the light curtain overhead. "Now I just hope the Lord of the light curtain will disclose the information and let everyone know what happened that year..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded. To tell the truth, he still admired Lin Xiao. The land of Yangzhou is the world of cultivating immortals. Among many big states, the only one with a clear distinction between immortals and demons.


    A hundred years ago, on this land, it can be said that immortals and demons were irreconcilable. The disciples of Xianmen took it as their duty to eliminate demons, while the disciples of Mormon took the heads of the disciples of Xianmen as a way to exchange cultivation resources at the sect.


    Just when everyone thought that the land of Yangzhou would continue to be in such a situation that immortals and demons would be at odds, Lin Xiao was born in the sky, and both immortals and demons were trained to unify the whole demon gate with a peerless posture, ending all the war.


    Because of his strong cultivation and unparalleled talent, the arrogant demon sect respected him and listened to his orders, but no one thought that such a person would be killed.


    After the death of the devil, the war that had been peaceful for a hundred years happened again, and the land of Yangzhou returned to the situation of the irreconcilable situation of immortals and demons.


    The reason is that the magic gate agreed that the immortal gate people killed the devil and let Yangzhou return to the past again in the name of revenge.


    Looking at the light curtain, the main disclosure of the light curtain is related to the devil Lin Xiao, so almost all the eyes of the whole land of Yangzhou looked over.


    Because of the influence of the devil Lin Xiao on the land of Yangzhou, at the moment of breaking the news, the sound of systematic explosion collection in Su Chun''s mind was also ringing madly.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of thousands of explosive points have been collected.


    With the constant changes of the pictures on the light screen, the pictures on the light screen finally get to the point.


    "Puff!!!"


    It was raining cats and dogs under the gloomy sky.


    Lin Xiao, the devil, pointed to the cold white woman in front of him, with an incredible look on her face.


    "Kill gods and insects... Elder martial sister, you..."


    "In order to unify all the sects of the demon sect, you killed all the martial brothers and even the master in the end. You said you were for great righteousness, but why did you kill the whole sect!!!"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, who was no longer gentle and quiet in the past, Lin Xiao was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help showing a miserable smile on his face. After staggering back a few steps, he pointed to the woman and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "I thought that even if the whole land of Yangzhou didn''t understand me, at least the elder martial sister who grew up together, you would understand me. Unfortunately, you still didn''t understand me..."


    "Boom!!!"


    As the voice fell, Lin Xiao''s body burst into pieces and turned into flying ash. He died!


    Seeing this scene, all the people watching the light curtain couldn''t help staring.


    "Demon Zun, he was killed by his favorite elder martial sister, Lin Xiaosu, with a poisonous insect?!"


    "Cut, what''s so strange? At that time, the nine masters of the devil''s gate didn''t doubt Lin Xiaosu, but they couldn''t be rude to him because of the devil''s order, otherwise the truth would have been revealed to the world!"


    "Well, wait a minute, it seems that the sect of the devil Lin Xiao was the Cloud Gate Tianlin mountain, but the Cloud Gate Tianlin mountain was destroyed by the former sect leader who extracted the disciples'' spirit. How could it be..."


    "It seems that this is really the case. I''m curious. Before the devil''s death, the extermination event that caused a sensation in the whole immortal cultivation world has been revealed to the world. Why didn''t Lin Xiaosu know, but thought it was the devil?"


    "Oh, let me tell you a secret. My second uncle''s brother was a distant relative of the brother of the Lord''s cousin Wei. According to him, in order to protect Lin Xiaosu, the Lord didn''t want her to know what kind of person the master who raised her was, so he chose to take everything on himself. Everything he did was to protect the innocent Lin Xiaosu!"


    Just as everyone talked and felt incredible about the absurd truth, the picture on the light screen changed again. When people saw the next picture on the light screen, they couldn''t calm down.

 Chapter 194

    At this time, I saw such a picture on the light curtain.


    On the side of a big river at the foot of Yunmen Tianlin mountain, the eyes of a long dead baby slowly opened.


    Seeing this scene, the people watching the light curtain suddenly moved in their hearts and immediately felt that they understood something.


    "According to the disclosure routine of the Lord of the light curtain, it will never be easy to have a baby at this time. This should be the devil after rebirth!"


    "Hehe, I just lie down smiling and don''t talk. What fools can see, do you want to say?!"


    "I just want to know, according to the title just revealed, what does that last sentence mean? The infatuated Taoist couple is still living with him. Doesn''t it mean that the child will be adopted by Lin Xiaosu?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know why. I''m looking forward to what happens next."


    "You are not alone!"


    "You are not alone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, everyone''s guess is very accurate. The baby is indeed the demon Lin Xiao. For some reason, he was reborn.


    At this time, the baby in the picture turned his small head and looked around. When he saw the familiar River in front of him, a dark color appeared in the child''s eyes.


    "Lin Xiaosu, from now on, we don''t owe each other!"


    Although Lin Xiao, who was reborn as a baby, can''t speak, the system still matches him very well. Of course, the voice used is naturally the voice of the Lord of the light curtain.


    The operation of the system make complaints about the public again.


    "The Lord of the light curtain is amazing. Even the children don''t let go. I don''t know how the devil will feel when he sees the Lord of the light curtain dubbing him now, ha ha..."


    "Devil: I just sit and watch you pretend to force. Do you want me to give you a reward?!"


    "Ha ha, Lord of the light curtain: Please reward the devil!!!"


    "You guys in front, I want to know now how big the shadow in the devil''s heart is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, when the people were laughing and scolding on the bullet screen, the picture suddenly appeared on the light screen, almost laughing again.


    "Wow!!!"


    I saw the surging river, and I didn''t know what crazy it was. It suddenly became more turbulent. The water spray kept turning over the shore and gave it a hard blow to the wooden basin in which the devil was in full bloom.


    Then the people saw that the demon lord who had become a baby was directly pulled into the river by the river.


    The sudden fierce wave immediately made the demon lord climb and grasp around nervously with his hands. There was no place to put it, and his small hands and feet swaying carelessly almost killed everyone.


    "Ha ha, Lord devil, are you laughing to death?"


    "My maiden heart, Lord devil awakened my mother''s love buried for many years!"


    "The pervert in front of me get out of here. It''s said that the devil''s little feet, why do I want to kiss so much..."


    "It''s over. Younger martial sister said she fell in love with the devil. What should I do..."


    "Since then, a generation of demons has become a generation of cute babies. Ha ha, I want to know what color the nine demons'' faces are at this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the people were talking, they saw a wooden basin sitting on the light curtain, nervous little hands clutching Lin Xiao by the basin, with a serious expression and big crystal eyes staring at the big waves in front.


    At this time, in the middle of the turbulent River, a shiny stone tip suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. At the same time, they couldn''t help but feel a bad premonition, "Lord devil, won''t you destroy people and die?"


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Obviously, Lin Xiao also saw the sudden stone tip. The whole small face was crowded together because of tension. He opened his mouth and said a rude word.


    Lin Xiao was so nervous that he made everyone laugh again.


    "Ha ha, I just laughed. Although I know it''s bad, I can''t help it, ha ha!"


    "With all due respect, all of us have been severely trained. We will never laugh when we shouldn''t laugh, unless we can''t help it, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Although they were laughing, they didn''t forget and always paid attention to the situation on the light curtain.


    Seeing the rebirth of a generation of demons on the curtain of light, I was about to encounter a basin of destruction and death, which was a terrible experience.


    However, the next moment, I saw a white rainbow rising upstream from the water flow, and then I saw an incomparable powerful spirit to pick up the wooden basin from the river.


    At this time, the light screen suddenly turned, and then everyone saw a beautiful shadow in white, treading on the waves. In her hand, she was holding a fruit man who was not inch long. Of course, although she was not worried about all aspects of the fruit man.


    However, despite this, it did not affect her peerless posture of holy things.


    The woman looked indifferent. On the surging river, she stepped on the water like walking on the ground, like walking idly to the shore.


    At this time, all the people saw the woman''s face clearly. Who else could it be, not Lin Xiaosu, who killed the devil!


    "Sure enough, it''s her. It''s fun this time. How will the devil face the woman who uses his trust and then kills himself from behind?"


    "Nonsense, it''s needless to say, they must have killed her. After all, the future and past have passed with the killing poison. Now they are enemies."


    "Ha ha, however, this happened a hundred years ago. The fact is that Lin Xiaosu is still alive, which shows that the devil didn''t kill her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the person who saved the devil was Lin Xiaosu, all the people watching the light curtain couldn''t help showing a look of interest.


    "Little fellow, the cloud gate is close to the mountain and surrounded by a natural array. Since you can come in, it shows that you are destined to be with our Cloud Gate Tianlin mountain. In the future, I will be your master and you will be the big disciple of Cloud Gate Tianlin mountain!"


    Looking at his baby without crying or making noise in his arms, Lin Xiaosu showed a fleeting smile on his cold face.


    Although the smile was fleeting, many people were amazed by it.


    Similarly, seeing this smile, Lin Xiao flashed an imperceptible gloom at the bottom of his eyes, and then luckily he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Well, sleepy little fellow, just like when I first saw him, since I found you here and he fell here, you''ll be called Lin Xiao. From then on, our teachers and disciples are united, go and return together..."


    When the voice fell, Lin Xiaosu turned and left, and his figure disappeared in the depths of the clouds.


    Cloud gate faces the mountain, and the cave on the hillside of Baizhang peak * *. After a hundred years, Lin Xiao, who still looks like a child, looks at the back disappearing on the light curtain with complex eyes.


    "Teachers and disciples are of the same mind. Go and return together. Lin Xiaosu, you should see it now. Do you choose to kill me again, or..."


    With that, Lin Xiao''s body shook, and several flashes completely disappeared at the mouth of the cave.


    At the same time, in a pavilion in a snow maple forest deep in Yunmen Tianlin mountain.


    A cold looking woman with white hair and a cold look. She sat quietly at the stone table with a hot tea in her hand and looked quietly at the light curtain above her head.


    "Gudu!"


    After drinking the hot tea in the cup, Lin Xiaosu had a golden hair in his palm. The hair was only the length of his index finger, but he seemed to have his own consciousness and swam around in his palm.


    "I really never understand you, I really am a cold-blooded woman, I really am a fool!!!"


    "For a hundred years, I''m too familiar with you, Lin Xiao. Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t use it on you again. Otherwise, I''m really to blame."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiaosu paused slightly, and then looked directly at a point in front of him, where the space tracker was located.


    "Lord of the light curtain, thank you!"


    After saying that, the poisonous insects in his hand turned into a streamer, poured into the palm of his hand, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zui xianlou was stunned when she heard Lin Xiaosu''s words. Then she understood what Lin Xiaosu said. She was thanking herself for letting her know the truth.


    Looking at Lin Xiao, who was speeding towards the snow maple forest on the light curtain, Su Chun sighed slightly at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 195

    In the snow maple forest, when Lin Xiao came, he just saw Lin Xiaosu tasting tea.


    Looking at Lin Xiaosu sitting at the stone table with a calm face, Lin Xiao''s eyes sank slightly. He came to see what expression Lin Xiaosu would have on his face when he knew his true identity.


    However, now he is disappointed. Lin Xiaosu''s eyes are always calm. Even when he sees himself, his eyes have never fluctuated at all.


    "Don''t you really have any regrets in your heart?"


    Lin Xiao looked at Lin Xiaosu with white hair and tea, and couldn''t help drinking in a low voice.


    Hearing Lin Xiao''s question, Lin Xiaosu picked up the tea cup and gave a slight meal. Then she recovered again. After sipping the hot tea, she raised her head and looked at Lin Xiao.


    "No, I''m just a little surprised, but since you have been resurrected and your cultivation has returned to the peak, it''s lucky. As for your body, I can only say I''m sorry..."


    Listening to Lin Xiaosu''s voice, which was so calm and plain that it made people cold in his heart, all the expectations in Lin Xiao''s heart turned into nothingness at this moment.


    "I said you didn''t understand me. It seems that I was wrong. In fact, I didn''t understand you from beginning to end. Since everything has been revealed now, with your upbringing grace over the years, the hatred of that year is lower."


    "From then on, Lin Xiaosu and Lin Xiao are strangers to each other and have nothing to do with each other!"


    "Do it yourself..."


    With that, Lin Xiao turned and stepped out, and the figure disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry..."


    Looking at Lin Xiao who disappeared, Lin Xiaosu finally shed two lines of clear tears in her eyes.


    At the moment when tears fell on the stone table, Lin Xiaosu''s body turned into a piece of fly ash and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Zui xianlou, after reading all this, Su Chun had not spoken for a long time. At the same time, in his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of ziyun''er, who died for Chu mu in Daoyuan Xianzong.


    "Some things would be better if they were said at the beginning..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s murmuring words, the butterfly dance standing on one side smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Everything, after all, can''t resist God''s will to get people. This is the reason why we immortals need to go against the sky and get rid of everything to achieve real freedom!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun suddenly realized something in his heart. At the same time, his state of mind also improved greatly at this moment.


    "The devil Lin Xiao is not dead. Everything is just a misunderstanding!"


    "I want to know now. How will Lin Xiaosu face the devil after he knows all the truth?"


    "According to the disclosure of the Lord of the light curtain, doesn''t it mean that the devil Lin Xiao is now in the Cloud Gate Tianlin mountain? So Lin Xiaosu and the devil have been together day and night for a hundred years?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just after watching all the bits and pieces of everything between the devil and Lin Xiaosu for a hundred years, they talked about it one after another, and the picture on the light screen changed again.


    This scene appeared at this time, which was exactly after Lin Xiaosu swallowed the poison and all the conversations with the demon Lin Xiao.


    When they saw that Lin Xiaosu finally chose to swallow Gu to commit suicide, they couldn''t calm down.


    Everyone could not help feeling moved by Lin Xiaosu''s decision. They thought she would choose to repent or cry after knowing the truth, but they didn''t expect that she would end her life in this way.


    At the same time, Lin Xiao, who had left Yunmen Tianlin mountain, was devastated. At this time, he also saw what happened above his head and on the light curtain.


    When Lin Xiaosu chose to swallow the poison to kill himself, Lin Xiao''s whole body suddenly trembled, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    In any case, he didn''t think that the indifference and ruthlessness shown by Lin Xiaosu was lying to herself. She had already made a decision in her heart.


    "She, she unexpectedly, so determined..."


    At this time, the picture on the light curtain came to an abrupt end with the fall of Lin Xiaosu!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Linghuan fairy City, the gate of the city.


    Linghuan city is one of the most famous cities in Yangzhou, only because Linghuan city is the largest weapon refining city in Yangzhou.


    In the whole city, there are more than 300000 immortals and nearly one million ordinary mortals.


    There is only one huge force in the whole spirit magic fairy City, that is the city master''s house. Although it is only a small city, its wealth is absolutely unimaginable.


    Linghuan immortal city, whether mortals or immortals, mainly takes crystal stone as the circulating currency.


    100 lower grade Lingshi = 10 middle grade Lingshi = 1 upper grade Lingshi. Of course, you can barter, but the content of the transaction depends on both sides of the transaction.


    This is basically the common spirit stone exchange rate in the fairy world, and in this spirit magic fairy City, any ordinary mortal has tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Because of this, Linghuan immortal city has another nickname in the immortal cultivation world, which is called tuhao city. As the name suggests, this is the place where tuhao will stay.


    "Boy, stop and look at your poor appearance. If you want to enter the city, you must first prove that you are qualified to enter the spirit magic fairy city!"


    Just when Su Chun was about to step into it, the road ahead was suddenly stopped by several flying swords. At the same time, two city guarding disciples appeared. After looking up and down at Su Chun with contempt, Mu Lu said loudly.


    "How can I prove that I am qualified to enter here?"


    Hearing the other party''s arrogant words, Su Chun obviously resented the rule of asking for money in the city. He looked at the gate of the city and stopped his two disciples. His face was cold.


    "It''s very simple. Prove to us that you can enter here if you have 5000 inferior spirit stones. In addition, you also need to pay us three intermediate spirit stones as your toll!"


    The two city guarding disciples looked at Su Chun arrogantly and said proudly.


    "What if I don''t?" at this point, Su Chun looked at them more and more coldly.


    "If you don''t pay, please leave. If you dare to break through, the consequences are definitely not affordable!"


    "Go away, buns. Don''t open your eyes. Can you come here?"


    Among the two, the young man headed by Su Chun was obviously very grumpy. Seeing that Su Chun not only didn''t go, but also dared to talk nonsense, he couldn''t help it. As soon as the voice of the man next to him fell, he stepped forward and pointed to Su Chun''s nose and yelled!


    For the first time, she was pointed to her nose and scolded the steamed stuffed bun and asked to go away. Su Chun was also angry, "die!!!"


    Although there is no realm of the golden elixir period, the cultivation of the golden elixir period is still there. The lesson is as simple as killing ants in the face of two simple heart periods.


    The huge golden elixir broke out from the body. The big hand directly grabbed the young man who was still pointing to his arm. When he made a force on his hand, he only heard a "click", and the other party''s arm broke in an instant!


    "Ah... My arm!!!"


    The sharp pain of the broken arm turned the other party''s face white, and a layer of dense fine sweat exuded from his forehead.


    "Bang!!!"


    Pinching the other party''s arm and looking at the other party''s painful howling, Su Chun didn''t have any pity in his eyes.


    This kind of dog supports others, likes to lose his temper at random, and always looks like the eldest son of heaven. In addition, no one is brain crippled, so he should have a long memory!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun took advantage of the situation and walked forward directly, which was to kick it out, kick it directly in the other party''s heart, and kick it out tens of meters away.


    "Now, do you have to pay the toll!"


    After all this, Su Chun turned around and asked another young man with cold eyes.

 Chapter 196

    "No, no, Taoist friend, please..."


    Looking at Su Chun''s cold eyes, the remaining young man suddenly shivered.


    Hearing this, Su Chun walked past the young man as if nothing had happened. From beginning to end, he never looked at the man lying on the side moaning in pain.


    To deal with this kind of brain cripple who likes to be self righteous and thinks he is awesome, we should give him two slaps and let him recognize the reality, otherwise he will think that people all over the world are his outlet.


    As for whether this would offend the people of Linghuan immortal city, this is no longer under Su Chun''s consideration.


    With the experience of this period of time and the improvement of her state of mind just now, Su Chun also understood some truth.


    In the past, he only wanted to be an informant who hid behind the scenes and acted in a low-key way. Even if he became the Lord of the mysterious light curtain, his mentality was still the mentality of ordinary people.


    On that day, when the people of the Yan Emperor Dynasty were about to ride on his head, he finally realized that this was not the world with order and restraint in the past, but the cruel immortal cultivation world.


    So after waking up, he directly used the hand of God to show the power and majesty of the Lord of the light curtain in front of the world for the first time.


    Now, with his continuous travel to the immortal cultivation world, he finally realized what cruelty is. Along the way, he saw more than a few things, such as killing people, seizing treasures and destroying families at every turn.


    So Su Chun was very glad that he chose to leave Lanzhou and the place where Daoyuan Xianzong could see.


    Because of his special status, no one dares to move him in Lanzhou, whether it is because of Daoyuan Xianzong, Tianlan imperial dynasty, or the new Le Xian in the immortal cultivation world.


    Under the protection of these identities, he mistakenly thought that the immortal cultivation world was actually orderly and binding!


    But when Qingzhou Tianjia first announced to the whole Qingzhou that he was wanted, he recognized the cruelty of the world again.


    The reason why no one dared to move him in Lanzhou was not because of the existence of Daoyuan Xianzong and Tianlan imperial dynasty, which formed a constraint around him.


    However, both Daoyuan Xianzong and Tianlan emperor are very powerful. Because they are powerful, others are afraid. They dare not. They always pursue the supremacy of cruelty in the immortal cultivation world.


    Before he can''t expose the identity of the Lord of the light curtain and the star world, the only thing he can rely on is to strengthen himself!


    If on that day, he was out of the body, distracted, or the cultivation of Mahayana, he was uneasy. Even if he was angry, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to issue a wanted notice to himself.


    So Su Chun, who saw through all this, was very different from him when he looked at anything.


    Therefore, knowing that the identities of the two people just now were extraordinary, Su Chun did not hesitate to do it directly from beginning to end!


    ¡­¡­


    After entering Linghuan immortal city, Rao Shichun was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a very broad street. On both sides of the street are all kinds of houses and buildings with strange shapes.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, naturally it can''t arouse Su Chun''s great interest. What really makes Su Chun feel incredible is that these houses are actually suspended in the air!


    Look at the floor under your feet. Each floor is about one step wide. Each of these floors is suspended in the air. Whenever people step on it, they will make a metal sound of mechanical start.


    At this time, in the spirit magic fairy City, some practitioners swaggered down the street with all kinds of spirit beasts and monsters.


    Other practitioners looked at this with a normal expression. In addition, from time to time, various strange magic instruments flew over the street.


    "Ding Dong, through system detection, the city in front of us has been refined into a top-grade spirit weapon, and the spirit generator. Just now the host attacked the city guards, and has been marked as dangerous!"


    "Dong Dong, after system detection, Qiling has issued a wanted notice for the host. The law enforcement team in the city will arrest the host in ten more breathing hours!"


    Hearing a series of prompt sounds in his mind, Su Chun''s eyes immediately narrowed, "ten breathing times, system, what accomplishments are they?"


    "Four Yuanying peaks, ten golden elixirs, and twenty Valley opening periods!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, "it really gives me face, but I..."


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Just halfway through Su Chun''s speech, suddenly a strong force came from his arm. He didn''t give him any response at all. He pulled him and ran towards an alley in the city.


    "Boy, you are lucky. I saw your wanted notice just now. Tut Tut, unexpectedly, besides our black cat team, there are still people who dare to openly kill the city guards..."


    "For your kind sake, I will save your life today..."


    Running all the way, soon Su Chun was grabbed by his arm in front. The young man who couldn''t see his face clearly turned into a dark alley.


    Being pulled into such an alley by a man, Su Chun only felt strange in her heart.


    However, when Su Chun looked at the young man in front of him, his eyes still showed a dignified color involuntarily.


    Because just now, through the systematic detection, Su Chun already knew all the information about the young man in front of her.


    "In the later stage of Yuanying, such talent is the worst. It should also be the personal disciple of the cultivation world and the top sect. How could it..."


    "Tick... Tick... Tick..."


    In the dark and humid alley, there is an unpleasant and pungent stench everywhere.


    In the alley, there are some ragged children, old people and some middle-aged men with empty eyes and bodies.


    They are so unabashed lying in the streets of dark alleys.


    Looking at what happened in front of her, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and just at this time, the young man''s voice came in front of her.


    "Here we are. This is the base of our black cat team!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help looking up and saw a simple house made of wood in front of the alley.


    Through the cracks in the house, Su Chun could see the dim light.


    "Creak..."


    At this time, I saw the door open and out came a girl in linen with a ponytail behind her head.


    It seemed that she sensed something, and a surprise suddenly appeared on the girl''s face, "brother Xuanshi, you finally came back. Didn''t you say you went to find medicine? Why did you come back so soon?"


    As she said this, the girl''s hands could not help feeling and reaching into the young man''s pocket. Seeing the girl''s series of actions, Su Chun frowned, "the girl''s eyes don''t seem to see..."


    "And I don''t know why, this girl always gives me a very dangerous feeling..."


    "Sorry, Honghong, I''ve been looking for it for a long time. The instrument spirit is too strict. I only found half a piece of withered grass..."


    "What are you talking about, brother Xuanshi? You are already very powerful. Next, it depends on the red one!"


    Feeling the self reproach in the tone of Xuanshi, the girl, who was called red, couldn''t help showing a touch of jiaochen on her delicate face. While talking, she held the half piece of withered grass in the young man''s hand in the palm of her hand.


    Then she closed her eyes slowly, opened her mouth slightly, and said something that moved Su Chun.


    "Honghong said, dead trees come back to spring, dead grass comes back to life..."


    Hearing this familiar way of speaking, Su Chun''s pupils immediately shrunk. At the same time, her eyes couldn''t help staring at the girl''s white palm.


    To be exact, it''s on that half of the dead grass!

 Chapter 197

    His eyes stared at the dead grass in front of the girl''s hand.


    The next scene made Su Chun''s pupils shrink. At the moment when the red voice fell, the half withered grass seemed to regain its vitality and become green.


    At the break of that half of the withered grass, a layer of green buds began to appear, and then soon a complete green leaf appeared on Honghong''s hand.


    "It''s not enough. Honghong wants to..."


    At this time, just listen to the red voice again, and then see the bottom of the green leaf, growing a green leaf again.


    One piece, two pieces, three pieces, has completely turned into a dense green vine in the end. Finally, between the red and red hands, the green vine turns into a palm sized green tree.


    The green trees have round branches, covered with black and green leaves, and open a string of white and yellow flowers with a faint fragrance.


    It is like a large natural tent, held on both hands, emitting a green and boundless vitality.


    The bright spots of flowers sifted from the leaves were scattered in a small area centered on red.


    Looking at the green trees on Honghong''s hands, Su Chun had already been startled by the surging waves.


    "System, detection!"


    "After the system detection, the other party has laws to guard and cannot be detected."


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun whispered in her heart. Sure enough, it was the same as when she tested Lancome. This girl called Honghong was the same as Lancome!


    Or they are the same kind of people!


    If Su Chun thought that Lan Kou''s existence was just an accident, or that it was just an anomaly under the heaven, but now when she saw the girl in front of her, Su Chun found that things didn''t seem so simple.


    At the same time, it also reminded him of the last dragon tomb incident and what the alliance was looking for.


    It seems that since the last incident, the alliance of scattered cultivation has never mentioned the Lancome incident again, let alone the star sea world.


    Even the wanted of the Lord of the light curtain did not show much ambition!


    All this seems very reasonable, but it is not simple everywhere. Up to now, the space-time tracker has not collected any important information in the casual repair alliance.


    All this seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog, invisible and untouchable.


    "Now that there is another person with the same ability as Lancome, will there be a third, fourth or even more? Who are they..."


    "Brother Xuanshi, it''s ready. Now just plant it again and take it after the results."


    While Su Chun was thinking about things, she was interrupted by the girl''s voice in her ear.


    Honghong picked up her hands and handed them to Xuanshi. She said with a happy smile on her face.


    Looking at the smile on the girl''s face and the green tree above her hands, Xuanshi was obviously very happy, with a smile on her face.


    "Honghong really deserves to be Honghong. It''s powerful!"


    "Cluck, of course. Daning always says I can''t do anything. When he comes back from completing his task, I must let him see my girl''s achievements!"


    Then the girl raised her bright white chin slightly, narrowed her eyes slightly, like a demonstration, and said proudly.


    Seeing this, a spoiled smile appeared on Xuanshi''s face, gently patted Honghong''s forehead, and suddenly seemed to think of something. Then he turned and looked at Su Chun.


    At the same time, he took Honghong''s hand and walked towards Su Chun. A touch of embarrassment appeared on Junlang''s face. As he walked, he scratched his head and said embarrassed to Su Chun: "sorry, I forgot you. Now introduce myself. My name is Xuanshi!"


    At the same time, he arched his hand to Su Chun and gave him a standard etiquette of meeting the host and the guest.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun was slightly stunned. At the same time, she was more curious about Xuanshi.


    At this time, after all this, Xuanshi pulled Honghong standing beside him with a smile in front of him, put his hands on Honghong''s shoulders, and said with a smile: "as for this, her name is Honghong, the medical fairy of our black cat team!"


    "Her medical skills are basically equivalent to bringing the dead back to life, so you must have a good relationship with her in the future, otherwise no one will save you if you lack arms and legs that day..."


    "Hello, my name is Honghong. Although I can''t see what you look like, I don''t know why. Honghong feels a familiar smell on you!"


    At this time, Honghong also said, her dark eyes looked at Su Chun accurately, and looked very serious.


    However, after hearing Honghong''s words, Su Chun couldn''t help moving, "is the familiar breath Lancome..."


    "Ah? No, Honghong, you can''t lie. He''s the first time he''s appeared in this magic fairy city. How can you know him?!"


    Hearing Honghong''s words, Xuanshi couldn''t help but flash a touch of shock in his eyes. Looking at Su Chun, he said in surprise.


    However, hearing his words, Honghong shook her head very seriously and said, "it''s not the familiarity you said, but a breath. I''m sure this breath is not the eldest brother''s own, but someone else''s!"


    "Although the smell is very light, it makes me very familiar, just like..."


    Speaking of this, Honghong seemed to have scruples, and her tone was a little, but then she seemed to think of something and say what she wanted in her heart.


    "It''s like the breath in the underground palace in the depths of Linghuan immortal city..."


    "What?!"


    Hearing Honghong''s words, Xuanshi''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss, revealing an unbelievable look in his eyes. At the same time, he looked at Su Chun''s eyes and suddenly became bad.


    "So you are also the pawn of the weapon spirit. No wonder you killed the city guard. No one came to catch you for such a long time!"


    Once again, hearing from Xuanshi''s mouth that he killed the city guard, Su Chun frowned and wondered, "system, is that man dead?"


    "According to the detection of the system, the man is indeed dead, but it is not the host, and his soul has been taken away by the instrument spirit. As for why those practitioners in the yuan infant period did not catch the host, according to the system speculation, it may be the instrument spirit did it deliberately."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun frowned deeply, "can the system detect this so-called tool spirit? What does it exist?"


    "According to the detection of the system, the device spirit is located in a natural array in the deepest part of the spirit magic fairy city. According to the information collected by the system, the original owner of the spirit magic fairy city has been devoured and died by the device spirit."


    "The current leader of the spirit magic fairy city is still a local tyrant City, but only a few people know that it has become a slaughterhouse for tool spirits to devour creatures."


    "Moreover, the system also detected that in the deepest part of the spirit magic fairy City, there is the shadow of the casual repair alliance. They seem to have reached some cooperation with the instrument spirit. As for other specific contents, the system has not found them yet."


    Hearing the sound of the system in her mind, Su Chun understood what was going on in her heart. At the same time, she couldn''t help raising new questions.


    "Why did the people of the casual cultivation alliance appear here, and what is the familiar breath in the deepest part of the spirit magic fairy city that Honghong said?"


    "Is the existence of Lancome really not an accident, but something else..."


    "Who are you, deliberately approaching me and joining the black cat team? What''s your purpose!"


    While Su Chun was meditating in his heart, the cold cry of Xuanshi suddenly sounded in his ear, instantly beating all his thoughts.


    Looking at the Xuanshi who glared at him, Su Chun frowned and looked at the Xuanshi, "it seems that you pulled me here?"


    By Su Chun''s choking, Xuanshi''s face suddenly froze, but then he seemed to think of something and looked at Su Chun with cold eyes.


    "You must have colluded with the instrument spirit to approach me deliberately. Let me be kind and take you to our base camp!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun was speechless for a while and looked at Xuanshi with an idiot''s eyes. "Is there nothing wrong with your brain?"

 Chapter 198

    "You..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xuanshi was immediately angry and wanted to come forward, but Honghong grabbed her arm and stopped her.


    "Brother Xuanshi, calm down. I just said he had that familiar smell, but it doesn''t mean he must have something to do with the spirit!"


    "Now, the only thing you can feel familiar with in the whole spirit magic fairy city is the underground palace in the depths of the spirit magic fairy city. Now, it has been controlled by the weapon spirit. I really can''t figure out why he has the smell of underground palace!"


    The Xuanshi, pulled by Honghong, was full of stubbornness on Junlang''s face. When he looked into Su Chun''s eyes, there was a faint color of hatred.


    Looking at his eyes, he insisted that he was the Xuanshi of the spirit''s claws and teeth. Su Chun''s look was cold at this moment.


    And just when he was about to speak again, there was a sudden cat cry in the dark at the other end.


    "Meow!"


    Accompanied by the cat''s cry, there was a low voice, "Xuanshi, step back. He is not a spirit, and my spirit has no special fluctuation!"


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun''s body was stunned, "when did it appear!"


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    There was a sound of footsteps behind her, and then Su Chun found a figure passing by and passing by.


    The slender figure stood in front of Xuanshi with his back to Su Chun, and stood there with one hand in his pocket.


    The snow-white robe is spotless, and looks noble and unattainable in the dark and gloomy alley.


    The black long straight hair stood up behind his head, and finally gently draped on his straight back. Looking at the back, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The figure in front of him, although standing in place so quietly, gave him a strength with great tenacity.


    "Bang!!!"


    At this time, the man suddenly took out a hand in his trouser pocket and punched the Xuanshi who had been stunned in place.


    "Did I tell you not to casually express your kindness? Since your kindness has been issued, don''t doubt it easily. If I say, you''re ignoring it!"


    The low voice, although plain, gives people a great pressure.


    "Sorry, black cat, I was wrong!"


    "If you know your mistake, please admit it. This is the second time. If there is a third time, I will kill you myself!"


    "Yes!"


    Xuanshi bowed his head and said in a low mood.


    Hearing the speech, the young man called black cat nodded. Finally, he turned and looked at Su Chun.


    At this time, Su Chun also looked at each other, but when he saw each other''s face, Rao was su Chun, and he was stunned.


    White clothes and black hair, clothes and hair are elegant, not tied, slightly fluttering, lined with the figure hanging in the air, straight like a relegated immortal.


    He has also seen the relegated immortal, the son of the patriarch of Youzhou Yin Yang God sect, Qingnan immortal!


    Although Qingnan is also a person with a worldly temperament and never dies in every move, if you want a single round of appearance and temperament, it is a little inferior to the person in front of you.


    Through his open skirt, you can see that his skin is shining and flowing, and his eyes are shining like glass.


    The perfect appearance is like a picture scroll. It is so beautiful that it is not like a real person. This appearance and demeanor have surpassed the beauty of all human beings.


    It''s just such a casual white robe. I think even the most beautiful woman in the cultivation world will never be more beautiful than him.


    This transcendent man and woman, beyond the secular beauty, can no longer be described in words.


    In his arms, he held a civet with horns and blue light from time to time. Although it was only one eye, it gave people the feeling that it could see through people''s hearts.


    Black cat, black cat team leader, fit phase cultivator, mysterious origin


    Almost as soon as the other party turned around, Su Chun saw a light curtain emerge in front of her. The content displayed on it was all the other party''s information.


    After seeing each other''s accomplishments, Su Chun''s heart sank slightly. With his current accomplishments, even if he uses the divine consciousness of Mahayana, he is probably not the opponent.


    Looking at the handsome man in front of her, Su Chun could not help showing a dignified color in her eyes.


    "Since you are the person brought back by Xuanshi, it means that you want to join our black cat team. I''m black cat. Welcome!"


    "Meow!!!"


    While the voice of the black cat fell, the civet held in his arms couldn''t help crying.


    "You mean you want me to join your black cat team?" Su Chun asked with a slight eyebrow.


    "That''s right!"


    "What if I disagree?"


    "In order not to expose the red, I will kill you!"


    The man''s voice was loud and low, but his tone was very calm, as if killing someone was as common as eating and drinking water in his eyes.


    "Oh? Kill me, are you sure you''re sure?"


    Su Chun admits that the other party''s cultivation is very strong. If he really fights, even if he has the divine sense of Mahayana, he will never be the enemy of the other party''s ten moves.


    However, this is only relative to the dry frame of the real gun. If he has two cards and says you''re welcome, the whole immortal world, the person who can kill him has not been born!


    While speaking, Su Chun took out a transparent jade in his hand. Through the dim light of the alley, you can see that the transparent jade exudes a different luster.


    However, the more this one appeared, it made the man named black cat look dignified.


    "Chu Lingshi!"


    "Good vision, but this is not an ordinary spirit storage stone, but a high-level spirit storage stone stored with Mahayana practitioners and hit with all their strength!"


    Su Chun squinted and smiled at the black cat while playing with the Chu Ling Stone in her hand.


    His eyes stared at the Chu Ling Stone in Su Chun''s hand. After a long time, two pure lights burst out in the black cat''s eyes.


    "It''s really terrible for the Mahayana cultivator to hit with all his strength, but if you don''t hit, what should you do..."


    At the same time, the cultivation of black cat, which belongs to the fitting period, broke out unreservedly at this moment, and a surge of awe and pressure fell hard on Su Chun''s head.


    "Judging from the breath around you, you should be the spirit root of the wind attribute, and the grade is not low, but I don''t know if you know what the wind means..."


    Speaking of this, two faint lights burst out from the black cat''s glazed eyes.


    "Wind often means extreme speed!!!"


    The moment the voice fell, the dark alley was suddenly filled with a violent cyan hurricane.


    Under the four strings of the wind in the narrow alley, there were bursts of strange wails. The hurricane was like a blade. Where it passed, the stone bricks were chopped to pieces.


    "Now, you have been surrounded by my ten hurricanes. Every wind in the whole alley is a part of me. I don''t know. How many times can your spirit storage stone hit me?"


    At this time, the black cat''s voice sounded again, and his glazed eyes looked at Su Chun with a playful black color.


    However, when their eyes looked at Su Chun, the whole person was not calm. At the same time, even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping hard.


    Not far away, Su Chun looked at the black cat jokingly, and around him, hundreds of spirit storage stones floated, firmly protecting Su Chun.


    "Now, how many times do you think I can beat you..."

 Chapter 199

    Looking at Su Chun''s joking eyes, the black cat suddenly felt bad.


    Especially when I thought of what I had just said to Su Chun, I couldn''t help blushing.


    The face beating speed was too fast, even fast, so that he was not prepared at all.


    "Why, do you want to continue?" Su Chun just stood in place and looked at the black cat calmly.


    "Who are you? There are so many high-level spirit storage stones of the same level. I''m afraid even the top leader of the immortal world can''t have them!"


    After the initial surprise, the black cat soon calmed down and asked with dignified eyes.


    Facing the black cat''s question, Su Chun didn''t answer, but just stood quietly and looked at each other.


    Seeing Su Chun''s silence, the black cat''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but then he seemed to think of something. His pupils narrowed slightly and his eyes looked at Su Chun were shocked.


    Seeing the changes in the black cat''s look in her eyes, Su Chun couldn''t help wondering, "what did he think of?"


    At this time, I only heard the suspicious voice of the black cat, "you can''t come from the upper domain, right, you must come from the upper domain. In addition, I can''t think of anyone else who will have so many spirit storage stones!"


    "Since you are from Shangyu, why did you come here? It''s hard to say that you found the secret here, or that you are a spy sent by Shangyu?"


    "No, it''s impossible for people in the upper domain to know. The tool spirit won''t be so careless. How does the upper domain know? It doesn''t make sense..."


    "Ten thousand steps back, if Shangyu really knows the purpose of the spirit, how can it sit back and ignore it? I''m afraid as long as there are signs, the temperament of those forces in Shangyu will directly destroy here..."


    "What are you doing here? Having so many high-level spirit storage stones shows that your identity is certainly not simple. At worst, it is also a nephew of a giant or a biography of a big school. How can there be no protection in the dark..."


    Looking at the black cat who lowered her head and kept talking to herself, Su Chun seemed to have completely fallen into his own world. A few black lines floated out of her forehead.


    At the same time, even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. He looked at the red and Xuanshi standing behind the black cat. Honghong was OK. Looking at the Xuanshi, this guy had been far away and glanced his head to one side at the same time.


    That look seems to be telling Su Chun, don''t look at me, I don''t know him or know him!


    "The black cat team doesn''t seem to have a normal mind..."


    Looking at the black cat, who had been entangled, even the hurricane in the alley had dispersed automatically. Su Chun also waved away the high-level spirit storage stone around her.


    "Oh, it''s so lively. I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t see you for a while. So many things happened at home."


    Just then, in the depths of the alley, another magnetic voice came.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    After a while, the owner of the voice appeared in front of Su Chun, a young man dressed as a scholar.


    The skin is close to snow. Even in the dark alley, it is still crystal clear, and the black hair is like a waterfall, wantonly flowing down from the bun behind the head.


    Under the long eyelashes, a pair of bright pupils, like a light in the night, glittering and simple.


    Although he didn''t have the dust and elegant air of the immortal, he had a unique book air. He stopped there and gave people a comfortable feeling.


    Immortal Qingning, the No. 1 scholar of the Tang Dynasty, the military division of the black cat team, nicknamed Daning, has the ability to predict


    At the first time the young man appeared, all the information about him appeared in front of Su Chun.


    When seeing the man named Qingning immortal, Su Chun was surprised. Even if his cultivation was so high, he still had the ability to predict, which had to make him care.


    "Black cat, you''re sick again. I''ve calculated that he''s not from the upper domain. From his unique smell of the top sect in the fairy world, you can know that he should be a disciple of a big sect in the fairy world."


    Qingning glanced at the black cat who was still whispering to herself. After shaking her head helplessly, she stopped talking and looked at Su Chun.


    "This Taoist friend, I''m Qingning. I don''t know what to call you?"


    "Su Chun!" Su Chun nodded and said.


    "It''s strange that I can''t figure out your origin. It''s strange that I can''t figure out your past and future..."


    Qingning comes to Su Chun, squints her eyes and smiles.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun frowned slightly, "can you calculate everyone''s past, present and future?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Qingning was stunned. Then she couldn''t help showing a embarrassed smile on her face. Then she looked at Su Chun and shook her head, then raised her hand, stretched out her hand and said, "so far, only five people have been counted!"


    "Did you figure it out?"


    Seeing that he had counted five people, Su Chun immediately became interested. After all, even he was curious about his ability to predict the past and future.


    However, Qingning didn''t answer, but looked at Honghong. "No, I''m the first to calculate Honghong. Her fate is broken and confused. Whenever I plan to calculate, there will be various conditions in my body, so I have to stop!"


    Hearing that Qingning didn''t figure out the origin of Honghong, Su Chun was not surprised. After all, Honghong''s identity is special, and there are rules to protect it. It''s normal not to figure it out.


    At this time, I only heard Qingning''s eyes look at the black cat on one side. At this time, his eyes are a little dignified, "I calculate that this guy''s spirit seems a little abnormal, and he will die one day!"


    Hearing Qingning''s words, Su Chun almost fell to the ground without standing still. At the same time, she looked at Qingning and couldn''t help becoming strange.


    "You have to count this special one. This guy is a psycho at first sight, and who won''t die?!"


    Although Su''s heart is Tucao, he has no doubt about Qing Ning, and has the ability to predict. After all, make complaints about the system.


    I don''t know why. Looking at the serious Qingning in front of her, Su Chun always has a bad feeling.


    At this time, Qingning spoke again. This time, his eyes looked at the black stone with a face like excrement.


    "It should be calculated this time!"


    After glancing at the Xuanshi, Su Chun couldn''t help asking. At the same time, she glanced at the Xuanshi with the eyes of mortals.


    Feeling Su Chun''s eyes, on Xuanshi''s forehead, he suddenly became blue and angry, "asshole, what was your eyes just now!"


    "Brother Xuanshi, calm down. I think brother Su Chun didn''t mean you were an ordinary mortal. Calm down..."


    See Xuanshi to be angry, standing next to Honghong, clean stopped, while pulling Xuanshi''s cuff, while "comforting" said.


    However, a kind-hearted red did not know that her words were a perfect mending knife.


    Hearing this kind "big truth", Xuanshi immediately felt a buzzing pain in his heart, and finally squatted in the corner with a listless look.


    "Brother Xuanshi..."


    Seeing this, Honghong cried out with worry.


    Looking at the Xuanshi who was injured alone in the corner of the wall, Su Chun couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at Qingning.


    "Still no, I found that although he was just an ordinary mortal, he was destined to be not simple, so he still didn''t calculate it..."


    Speaking of this, Qingning couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, there is no mortal in the whole black cat team, which is good for the whole team, but it''s not a blessing for me..."


    "I have all my abilities, but I can''t show them. No one can understand that loneliness..."


    Looking up 45 degrees at the sky and pretending to be very angry Qingning, Su Chun can be sure that this guy has never accurately calculated anyone.


    "The system, his ability to predict, what''s going on, including me, a total of five people, none of them is accurate?"


    "His foresight can only work for himself, but it is useless for others. According to the systematic detection, his foresight is a remnant!"


    After hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun realized that this guy''s prediction could only work for himself, and no one else could.

 Chapter 200

    "Hmm? Why don''t you ask me if the fifth person has calculated it?"


    Looking up at the sky, Qingning sees that Su Chun has stopped talking for a long time. She can''t help looking at the brick suspiciously. Su Chun, who has walked towards Honghong, asks.


    Hearing his words, Su Chun slipped and nearly fell to the ground. Then he said without looking back: "don''t guess, the fifth person is you!"


    "I guess you must have figured it out..."


    "Eh? OK, do you have the ability to predict?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun shook his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. He saw that none of the people in the black cat team seemed normal. The only one who looked normal was red.


    However, what Su Chun didn''t know was that behind him, Qingning''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile.


    Then he didn''t say anything, but went to the black cat who was still alone and messy.


    "Brother Su Chun, don''t despise them. Although brother Xuanshi is just an ordinary mortal, he is very kind. Because his kindness was used, we lost a teammate, so he blames himself."


    "And grandpa black cat. Although he seems to have a brain problem, his cultivation is very high. Although he occasionally looks like a fool, he is still very good."


    "And Daning, who looks like a great swindler. Oh, by the way, you don''t know who Daning is. He is Qingning, but I like to call him Daning. Although he likes to cheat, he never deceives himself to death..."


    Looking at her tight little face, she broke her soft fingers and said everyone''s red. Su Chun couldn''t help pumping hard at the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, although he didn''t have to turn around to see it, he could see it from the black stone squatting in the corner of the wall and with a thick injured temperament on his body.


    At this time, the black cat and Qingning''s face behind him, I''m afraid it''s hard to see the distortion.


    Seeing that she was still chattering, there was a kind of Honghong who handed over Qingning''s old background. Su Chun suddenly found that Honghong seemed a little short-minded.


    But I don''t know why. Looking at the bright eyes and bright teeth in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help thinking of LAN Kou in her mind.


    Thinking of LAN Kou lying on his body to eat, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Su Chun, will you join our black cat team?"


    With that, Honghong suddenly seemed to think of something. She looked up and asked Su Chun curiously.


    Hearing Honghong''s words, Su Chun was stunned. To tell the truth, if he said anything before seeing Honghong, he didn''t bother to get involved in such boring things.


    However, the appearance of Honghong reminds him of the existence of Lancome. In addition, the Sanshou alliance appears here again. All this is telling. There must be an unknown secret behind all this.


    On the one hand, he wanted to know the origin of Lancome, on the other hand, he wanted to disclose these secrets, so he had a mind to investigate the spirit fairy city.


    As for whether to stay, he really hasn''t considered it.


    When Su Chun was stunned, the deep voice of the black cat came again behind him.


    "I can see the hesitation in your heart. Although your origin is mysterious, to tell you the truth, I''m still happy for you to join us, because it''s not enough to rely on us alone if we want to counter the weapon spirit and destroy its plan!"


    "So, young man, we need you. Whether you are from the upper domain or a disciple of the big sect who has no intention to play here, you are doomed to be unable to get away now!"


    "The spirit has searched the whole city for your trace, and because of your arrival, it is likely that our location has been exposed, so now we need to evacuate!"


    At this time, the black cat has walked out of the neurotic state and returned to the calm and introverted captain role.


    His deep eyes stared at Su Chun and said very seriously.


    Looking at the serious look of the black cat, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly. From the black cat''s self-talk just now, he had heard some unusual things.


    It seems that Shangyu is also involved in this matter. Now I hear what he said about the plan to destroy the spirit. It seems that black cat knows a lot about all this.


    "In the depths of the magic fairy City, there are rules to guard, and the system can''t detect. It seems that it''s a plan for now, so I have to stay here and explore slowly..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun suddenly made a decision in her heart. Looking at the black cat, she said, "I can stay, but if I want to leave, I will leave at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that the black cat agreed, Su Chun nodded and looked at the black cat, "now, can you tell me what you know about Linghuan fairy city!"


    Hearing the speech, the black cat nodded, and then his eyes fell into some kind of memory. He opened his mouth and said: "time is urgent. You will understand these things in the future. I won''t tell them one by one here."


    "Now let me talk about the purpose of the spirit, but before that, I want to ask you a question. Do you know what the upper domain exists?"


    When the black cat suddenly asked about Shangyu, Su Chun was stunned, but finally said, "I only know that Shangyu is very mysterious, and I heard it is the nearest place to the fairy world!"


    Su Chun said truthfully.


    Hearing Su Chun''s answer, Qingning looked at the black cat, then nodded and said, "you''re right. Shangyu is indeed the nearest place to the fairy world. It seems that you also have contacts in Shangyu."


    "And what I want to say next is this, the recent topic about the fairy world!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at the black cat. He had a hunch that the topic that the black cat would talk about next was likely to subvert his current knowledge.


    "Shangyu, in fact, is not as mysterious as imagined. It is just a parallel space-time that exists on the Xiuxian world!"


    "It is said that Shangyu is a special place specially set up by people in the fairy world to break the space-time barrier and facilitate the lower world at any time!"


    "Any force that has a place in the upper domain means that it is a super force in the fairy world and has a good force!"


    "In Shangyu, the most mysterious central fairy pool, there is an escalator to the fairy world, which opens once every millennium!"


    "This escalator, whether mortals, immortals, livestock, or souls, as long as they have the consciousness of living creatures, can enter it and enter the fairy world."


    "But there is a limitation on the escalator, that is, only one person can get on the escalator at a time. If more than one person is overloaded, the consequence of overload is that the escalator collapses and dies!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth. Although he was still shocked, he didn''t know why. When he heard the escalator directly to the fairy world, he couldn''t help but think of the escalator in his mind.


    "Is it so casual to enter the fairyland?"


    The black cat didn''t know what Su Chun thought. He still thought to himself: "I don''t know when the spirit of Linghuan fairy city produced Lingzhi. It is cruel, bloodthirsty and even more insane!"


    "It wants to use a mysterious power to directly imitate the escalator from Shangyu to the fairy world, and create a spirit ladder from the fairy world to the fairy world!"


    Speaking of this, the black cat couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, even if you have that mysterious power and just a tool spirit, how can you complete such a huge project..."


    After listening to the black cat''s narration, Su Chun''s eyes became more and more strange. At the same time, she couldn''t help being speechless, "isn''t this the elevator..."


    "However, the spirit is still very thoughtful. If this spirit ladder is really built, it will directly break through the space-time barrier of the two worlds!"

 Chapter 201

    After listening to the story of black cat, Su Chun basically had a general guess about the purpose of the alliance''s participation in this matter.


    What Su Chun didn''t understand was that where did the loose repair alliance and the tool spirit come from to complete such a huge project.


    "System, if what the black cat said is true, do you think it is possible?" Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    "According to the systematic evaluation of the power of the law in the depths of Linghuan immortal city, it is not impossible to use the power of the law and use special methods to open up the channel between the two worlds. After all, there has been a successful case in Shangyu."


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun was shocked or shocked.


    After all, this is a world of cultivating immortals. The usual routine is to cultivate immortals and then fly up, but now there is a magical existence of "elevator", which can reach directly, which simply subverts his knowledge of the world.


    Can Xiuxian not take the ordinary road?!


    "In fact, the host should not be surprised. There are many secret places and channels to different worlds in this fairy world. The last time the demon family from different worlds could enter Qingzhou town is because of these unknown channels."


    "As long as the power of law is strong enough, it is not difficult to open up a channel to the fairyland with human beings!"


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chunxin was stunned at first, and then understood what the system meant.


    Although all the world is strictly controlled by the rules of heaven, just like that sentence, the road is 50 and the sky is 49, so leave one.


    Although the way of heaven seems to have no dead corners, it is supreme and strictly manages the operation rules of heaven and earth, there is no absolute thing in the world, and there is always a possibility.


    It is normal that there are several natural channels and several independent worlds in such a large immortal world.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun suddenly had another idea, "if this elevator directly to the fairy world can really be made, it is definitely a good thing."


    "In this way, I don''t have to wait until I fly up to the upper world, and the space-time projection can be built to the fairy world?"


    "Moreover, the tool spirit reminds me that since it can build a channel to the fairyland when it keeps up with the domain, why can''t I?"


    The more she thought about it, Su Chun suddenly said, "does the system, the science and technology civilization area of the mall sell something that can get through and link the two worlds?"


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, a curtain of light emerged in the past century, which is the large area of scientific and technological civilization of the system mall.


    There are only three items on the plate of the science and technology civilization region, but the price of each item keeps Su Chun''s heart beating.


    Super space-time level elevator: the price is 5 billion explosive points, which can be carried around and shuttle through 3000 worlds at will. The limit is that each start requires a complete force of law as the driving force, and the maximum carrying capacity is limited to one person.


    Infinite shuttle door: the price is 6 billion explosive points, which can be carried around and shuttle through 3000 worlds at will. The limit is that each start requires the power of a complete space-time law as the driving force, and the maximum carrying capacity is limited to 10 people.


    Arbitrary transmission ring: the price is 20 billion explosive points. It is bound for life. It can travel freely through three thousand worlds. The body moves with the mind. The mind of three thousand worlds will arrive in an instant. The limit is that each start needs to consume the power of any law as the driving force.


    Su Chun''s heart cooled when he looked at the three things in front of him. If he wanted to buy these things, I''m afraid he couldn''t succeed without saving for one or two hundred years!


    Thinking of these, Su Chun''s heart was hot, and he immediately dropped more than half. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "It seems that what I think is a little simple. It''s not so easy to connect the channel between the two worlds. It seems that for the time being, I can only make an idea on the spirit first."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun suddenly made a decision, "in addition, we should also investigate the casual repair alliance and the relationship between Lancome and Honghong..."


    "I think now, you should know what our purpose is!"


    At this time, only the voice of the black cat sounded in my ears again.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun looked at Xuanshi, Honghong, Qingning and black cat, and finally nodded slowly to agree.


    Seeing Su Chun''s agreement, the black cat and Qingning looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling in each other''s eyes.


    However, Su Chun still has a great skepticism about all this, just because there are too many loopholes and suspicious places in what black cat and Qingning said and their identity.


    However, Su Chun is too lazy to mention all this. Anyway, he also has his own goal, that is, the origin of Honghong''s identity and the "elevator" to the fairy world.


    "Ding Dong, the space-time tracker sends back a message from Tianji building headquarters. Do you want to check it?"


    Just then, in Su Chun''s mind, a prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "From the space-time tracker, the news from Tianji building headquarters!"


    Su Chun was stunned when he heard the system. He kept a space-time tracker with Xingyun all the time in order to find a way to enter the headquarters of Tianji building.


    But after such a long time, there was no news back, which almost made him forget this stubble. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a sudden news.


    Thinking, Su Chun chose to check. Suddenly, a light curtain appeared in front of her.


    Seeing the news uploaded from the light curtain, Su Chun felt a little moved and knew something at the same time.


    Although the space-time tracker sneaked into the headquarters of Tianji building, it was not as smooth as expected and spied all the secrets.


    Because some important places in Tianji building headquarters are protected by the power of law, it is difficult for space-time trackers to invade.


    Only a small part of the information came back this time, but even this small part of the information was enough to shake Su Chun''s mind.


    The first secret that appears on the light curtain in front of us is a detailed information called the spirit ladder plan!


    After casually clicking on the information called the spirit ladder plan, Su Chun was stunned. He saw a very neat line of words on the top line of the light curtain.


    The first name appearing above is not someone else, but Qingning standing in front of him!


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is from Tianji building..."


    She glanced at her without a trace. Not far away, she was smiling and talking to Hong Hong. Su Chun said to herself.


    Just as Su Chun was going to continue browsing the information on the light screen, a huge roar suddenly came, followed by a crazy vibration on the ground.


    "Boom!!!"


    Accompanied by the violent earthquake, there was a cold, joking voice.


    "I''m finally looking for you, black cat team!!!"

 Chapter 202

    Hearing this sound, Su Chun looked at his head unconsciously.


    "Fan Yuchen!!!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man in black standing overhead, the black cat''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Hearing the words of the black cat, Su Chun couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man above his head, "during the fit period, the cultivation of the three middle-aged men behind him is not simple..."


    Looking at the figures above her head, Su Chun said to herself.


    "Xuanshi, take Honghong first, Qingning. You cover Su Chun and give fan Yuchen to me. As for the other three people, Su Chun, it''s up to you!"


    The black cat stepped forward and quickly allocated all combat deployments.


    However, after hearing the words of the black cat, Su Chun''s mouth couldn''t help pulling, "the black cat, seeing that I have so many high-level spirit storage stones, is he going to let me do it..."


    "In front of these three people, the weakest cultivation is the later stage of Yuanying!"


    Although she was very upset, Su Chun said nothing. As far as the current situation is concerned, there is no problem with the distribution of black cats.


    After all, in terms of the overall strength of the whole black cat team, it is undoubtedly the weakest between Xuanshi and Honghong, although Xuanshi''s cultivation alone is a higher level than him.


    But he couldn''t hold the high-level spirit storage stones in his hands. If those spirit storage stones broke out, it must be impossible for even the black cat to survive.


    Therefore, it is absolutely an excellent deployment to let Xiuwei reach Qingning in the later stage of out of body to cover Su Chun.


    Because of this, although Su Chun was very unhappy with the black cat''s arrangement, he did not refute it.


    "Oh, black cat, I haven''t seen you for many days. You''re so naive that you let a golden elixir boy fight against the three swordsmen behind me. It''s really lucky that you can think of it."


    Fan Yuchen naturally heard all the words of the black cat. After taking a look at Su Chun below, he flashed in his eyes and said sarcastically.


    "Buzz!!!"


    However, at the first time when fan Yuchen''s voice fell, Su Chun had no expression. A spirit storage stone appeared in his hand, and then Qingning threw it out towards fan Yuchen under the startled gaze of one side!


    "What a rich man! The moat is inhuman!!!"


    Seeing that Su Chun was so calm, it was as simple as throwing a stone. She threw out a precious high-level spirit storage stone. Qingning looked at the corner of her eyes.


    At the same time, the heart involuntarily shouted that the trench was inhuman!


    "This wave, this is a high-order spirit storage stone..."


    Feeling the wave sent by the high-level spirit storage stone, fan Yuchen''s disdain and ridicule in his eyes had completely disappeared at this time. Instead, there was a touch of deep shock and panic.


    "Back up, back up, back up!!!"


    There was no time to say any other nonsense. Looking at the jade thrown at him, fan Yuchen panicked.


    His eyes stared angrily and shouted at the three swordsmen behind him. At the same time, a shield appeared in his hand. At the moment of appearance, the shield turned into a pair of silver armor and wrapped his whole body tightly.


    Hearing fan Yuchen''s roar, he pressed three practitioners behind him. He also felt the danger and stepped back without hesitation.


    "Boom!!!"


    "Whoosh!!!"


    At this time, the spirit storage stone collapsed, and then the people were frightened to find that the whole space was suddenly stunned at this moment. Then, they saw a bright sword light, which suddenly rose high centered on the location of the alley.


    The terrible sword is intended to diffuse the whole spirit magic fairy city at the first time when the sword light appears.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    At this moment, all the swords in the spirit magic immortal city issued bursts of buzzing at the first time when the sword idea appeared.


    All the swords broke instantly at the first time when this sword idea appeared. Even those swords known as divine soldiers trembled and seemed to be submitting.


    The sword idea turned into a sky of sword rain and erupted. Through every street of Linghuan immortal city, all those who felt the sword idea avoided it and quickly retreated towards both sides.


    Finally, the long river of sword meaning converges at an altitude of thousands of miles, turns into a long dragon of sword meaning, hovers above the altitude and overlooks the whole magic fairy city.


    At this moment, the spirit imagined that everyone could not look at the top of his head from his eyes. The breath like a god pressed some practitioners with low accomplishments to kneel half a step!


    "Ow!!!"


    At this time, just listen to Jianyi Changlong''s roar, and then fall from the nine days. The target is the four fan Yuchen who are constantly fleeing towards the spirit magic fairy city.


    What''s more terrifying is that with the dispatch of the sword meaning long dragon, most of the houses and ground in the spirit magic fairy city were instantly broken and destroyed by the sword meaning pervading the whole space.


    Looking down from a high altitude, you can clearly see that with the deployment of Jianyi in the sky, the whole Linghuan fairy city starts from the middle and goes to the deepest place. At the speed visible to the naked eye, there is a deep scratch!


    The sword means that where the long dragon passes, everything turns into fly ash!


    "This sword idea... Unexpectedly, it was a full blow of sword cultivation in Mahayana..."


    "Bad!!!"


    Feeling the strong sword intention behind him in the blink of an eye, fan Yuchen''s face suddenly changed. Now he can''t hide at all!


    Various escape routes flashed in his mind. Finally, two cold lights burst out of fan Yuchen''s eyes.


    His hands quickly pinched the Dharma formula in front of his chest, and he saw three big hands transformed by spiritual power behind him, popping out towards the three people beside him!


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    "Brother, you..."


    One of the practitioners who reached the stage of getting out of the body, after being caught, his eyes were full of unbelievable looking at fan Yuchen loudly.


    He can''t imagine how many brotherhood exchanged at the moment of death have been betrayed so simply.


    "Boom!!!"


    However, in the face of his exclamation, fan Yuchen''s face was cold and frightening. Before he finished his words, the bodies of the three of them were pressed together by fan Yuchen.


    The terrible sword meaning long dragon roared and smashed the so-called three swordsmen in an instant, and then hit fan Yuchen''s heart without hindrance.


    "Hum, the devil solved!!!"


    Looking at the sword Yi Changlong coming from the impact, fan Yuchen''s eyes were red, his gums were bitten, and his whole body''s spiritual power burst out at this moment.


    He roared loudly, then saw a flash of scarlet light in his pupils, and then saw fan Yuchen''s whole breath suddenly rising.


    Fitness period, fitness peak, Mahayana, early stage, middle stage, late stage, peak!!!


    Mahayana peak!


    "Out!"


    Fan Yuchen, whose accomplishments soared, suddenly gave a roar in his mouth and directly and rudely punched the sword Yi Changlong who came towards him.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sword meaning of Mahayana and the collision with the peak of Mahayana suddenly made a loud noise in the air.


    Then the terrible energy wave rolled out from all directions, and everything passed turned into ruins in an instant.


    A small half of the spirit magic fairy city turned into ruins under the collision of this blow, and countless deaths and injuries.


    Looking at Su Chun and others, as early as the moment of the outbreak of the aftermath of the battle, they had been protected by a black cat turned into a giant beast.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, a gust of wind blew. When the smoke dispersed, Su Chun looked at the position where fan Yuchen stood before.


    "Still alive!!!"


    Looking at the fan Yuchen standing high above the head, there was hardly a piece of good meat up and down the whole body, and the whole body was flowing with blood, Qingning''s pupils shrank slightly and said in silence.


    "I''m going to kill you!!!"


    At this time, fan Yuchen''s ghost like face suddenly looked at Su Chun. His hoarse voice was full of resentment against Su Chun.


    However, hearing his voice, Su Chun looked calm, glanced at Qingning faintly, and a spirit storage stone appeared again in his hand.


    "Nothing can''t be solved by a spirit storage stone. If there is, then another one..."


    After that, Su Chun almost didn''t look at fan Yuchen, and then another spirit storage stone was thrown out.


    Seeing this scene, Qingning looks at fan Yuchen and becomes a little compassionate.


    "What about the great solution of the devil? If you meet such an opponent, you don''t know how easy it is to die..."

 Chapter 203

    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    "How many high-level spirit storage stones does this bastard have?"


    Seeing that Su Chun did not hesitate again, he threw a high-level spirit storage stone at himself. Rao was fan Yuchen who hated Su Chun at this time, and he couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    "I can''t go on like this. The devil''s method of burning the yuan God just makes me temporarily reach the peak cultivation of Mahayana. My body can''t bear the next attack..."


    Looking at the Chu Ling stone that had come towards him, fan Yuchen couldn''t help showing a dignified look in his blood red eyes.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just when fan Yuchen racked his brains to find a way, he saw that the Chu Ling Stone had burst high above the sky.


    But this time the fluctuation of space is more frightening and frightening than the last time.


    Feeling the almost suffocating terror this time, no matter fan Yuchen or black cat, all people were shocked.


    "This breath is actually a period of robbery!!!"


    "No!!!"


    "He''s just a little gold elixir. How can there be someone who doesn''t hesitate to waste his spiritual power and make a spirit storage stone for him?"


    Fan Yuchen panicked. If it''s just a spirit storage stone of the same level as his current cultivation, he''s still sure to carry it. But if it''s a spirit storage stone with a strong blow from the practitioners during the robbery period, he''s right. He''s only dead. There''s no other way.


    "Can''t you pick a small one to throw first? It''s a spirit storage stone containing the most powerful blow of practitioners during the robbery!"


    Seeing that Su Chun had no nostalgia, he threw out the spirit storage stone containing the most powerful attack of the practitioners during the robbery. Qingning couldn''t help it immediately.


    Even if you are a local tyrant, you can''t be such a loser!


    However, hearing Qingning''s words, Su Chun didn''t answer him, but looked at his head not far away.


    "The spirit is about to kill!!!"


    Seeing that Su Chun ignored himself, Qingning was about to speak. However, at this time, he seemed to feel something. His body was immediately stunned. At the same time, his eyes looked at the miserable green streamer in the sky.


    It was an ethereal, cloud like fog, a green light that could be seen but could not be touched.


    "Boom!!!"


    Almost at the moment when the green appeared in the sky, the spirit storage stone also burst out at this moment. At the same time, there was an invisible shadow on the sky.


    The virtual shadow stood above Su Chun''s three heads, looked calmly, and finally landed on fan Yuchen not far away.


    However, just when everyone thought that the virtual shadow was going to take action, he actually moved his eyes down and looked at Su Chun below.


    "Oh, a spirit storage stone given by me in those years has not been used until now. For thousands of years, the fairy world is still like this, which gives me a surprise..."


    I couldn''t hear clearly whether it was a male or a female voice, which exploded in the sky. However, Su Chun, who heard the virtual shadow speak, was stunned at this time.


    "System, what''s the situation? Is he still alive?"


    "According to the current situation, the owner of this virtual shadow should be alive. In addition, the system cannot detect more information!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was shocked. He got these spirit storage stones from the Dragon tomb, and the original owners of these spirit storage stones didn''t know how many years they had died.


    If the person in front of him is still alive, what kind of state will he be now.


    Ignoring Su Chun''s shock, he saw the virtual shadow''s eyes look at fan Yuchen again.


    "Time is almost up. I''d better solve you as soon as possible!"


    When the voice fell, I saw the virtual shadow blow out a fist and blow a terrible beam straight towards fan Yuchen''s head.


    The light beam directly explodes the space. Where it passes, the space collapses, exposing endless emptiness. Look at the Linghuan fairy city at this time. Except for the position where Su Chundi and others are standing, everything else has turned into ruins.


    "No, master, help me!!!"


    "Hum, if you have only one will, you dare to be presumptuous in Linghuan immortal city and destroy it for me!"


    Just after fan Yuchen''s frightened roar, he saw the tragic green streamer in the sky, turned into a sharp sword and directly opened a sword.


    With this sword came an angry voice.


    Hearing this sound, the black cat and Qingning''s face suddenly changed, "no, it''s the spirit of the instrument. The spirit of the instrument is going to make a move!"


    Smelling the speech, Su Chun''s eyes flashed away, "just wait for you to come out, system, test!"


    "Start detection..."


    "Detecting..."


    "Detection completed, please check by the host!"


    The voice fell, and a light curtain that only he could see appeared in Su Chun''s eyes. The content presented on the light curtain was all the information about the instrument spirit.


    The spirit of the magic fairy City, the spirit of the best spirit weapon, changed due to the force of the law of life. Later, it devoured the original owner of the magic fairy city and was later discovered by the people in Shangyu and Tianji building


    After quickly reading all the information about the instrument spirit detected by the system, Su Chun finally understood the whole story.


    It turned out that this magic fairy city was originally a top-grade spirit weapon of Tianji building, and its owner was a core member of the high-rise of Tianji building.


    The core member of Tianji building came to the immortal cultivation world with a secret stolen from the casual cultivation alliance. His purpose was to unlock the seal of an ancient immortal cave in the hinterland of Yangzhou.


    After unsealing the ancient immortal cave, the core member found a bloody ice coffin.


    As like as two peas in the memory of Su Ling, Su Chun knew that the ice coffin was identical to the ice coffin in the tomb of the dragon.


    The people in the ice coffin, not surprisingly, are red!


    Later, on the way to the headquarters of Tianji building, Honghong was intercepted by the black cat. After that, the black cat took Honghong and hid in the spirit magic fairy city.


    The red bloody ice coffin was left by the owner of Linghuan fairy City, that is, the core member of Tianji building headquarters.


    Because he found that the bloody ice coffin was engraved with the power of law with boundless power. So the core member invaded the divine consciousness into the blood coffin and planned to peel off this law.


    But unexpectedly, it is precisely because of the endless power of the law that the spirit magic fairy City, the device spirit of the big city that has been operated by the Tianji building for thousands of years, has produced different ideas.


    The later thing is naturally simple. The spirit of the instrument ate the master and controlled the spirit magic fairy city. From then on, it has become a forbidden area of Tianji building.


    "It''s really interesting. Is Tianji building lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot..."


    After reading all the information, Su Chun touched her chin and looked at Qingning thoughtfully.


    But then Su Chun thought of another person, the mysterious black cat that suddenly appeared in the whole story.


    "If you guessed right, this black cat should be the person of the casual repair Alliance..."

 Chapter 204

    Su Chun thought that black cat was a member of the casual alliance because it was a coincidence that black cat appeared at that time.


    The people in Tianji building just stole the information from Guxian cave. Then Honghong was on the way to Tianji building headquarters and was robbed by black cat. If it was all a coincidence, Su Chun would not believe whatever he said.


    As for the casual cultivation alliance, it clearly cooperates with the tool spirit, while the black cat takes red and runs around the spirit magic fairy City, but is always unwilling to confess to the tool spirit. All this shows a problem.


    "That is, there must be other tasks on the black cat, and this task may be related to the plan of the tool spirit, maybe..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "as for his taking Honghong with him, I''m afraid it has something to do with this task."


    Then Su Chun looked at his head. At this time, the sharp sword of Qiling had come to Xuying. It was just the rolling of power, which directly smashed Xuying''s terrible fist.


    "Eh, it''s not easy to break the cultivation achievement of crossing and robbing the peak with a sword. Unfortunately, you can''t move your divine consciousness. Otherwise, you can have a good look."


    "Little fellow, your enemy is not simple. Now I''ll hold him down for you. Take your friends and run quickly..."


    With a slight smile, then I saw the virtual shadow step out. When it appeared again, it had come to the horizon, in front of the miserable green streamer.


    Seeing this, Su Chun also knew that it was not the time to collide with the spirit of the instrument. He moved slightly in his heart. After looking at each other with the black cat, they both understood each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes.


    "Withdraw!"


    With a low drink, Su Chun galloped away behind him. Seeing this, black cat and Qingning looked at each other and followed Su Chun without hesitation.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah!!!"


    "Damn thing, you''d better not let me know who you are!"


    Shortly after su Chun and others left, they heard a loud noise behind them, accompanied by fan Yuchen''s sad cry and the angry roar of the instrument spirit.


    Hearing the movement behind her, Su Chun''s eyes sank slightly, "who is this virtual shadow? It''s incredible that she has such a powerful strength only by virtue of a virtual shadow left many years ago..."


    "Now most of the spirit magic fairy city has been destroyed. For today''s sake, we can only continue to hide if we go to the deepest part of the spirit magic fairy city!"


    At this time, a calm analytical voice of the black cat sounded in his ear.


    "What the black cat said is good. I know a place to go. You follow me!"


    The voice fell, and Qingning didn''t talk nonsense. She hurried forward first. Seeing this, Su Chun didn''t say much, but accelerated her steps and followed up.


    "Law enforcement team, send out all for me. If you can''t catch anyone, you can cut yourself!!!"


    At this time, the whole spirit magic fairy city sounded the roar of tool spirit anger.


    Almost at the first time when the voice of the spirit fell, all the law enforcement teams in the spirit magic fairy city were dispatched. People stepping on flying swords could be seen everywhere over the whole spirit magic fairy city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!!!"


    "Be careful to avoid the spirit eye probe coming out of the street corner. The whole spirit magic fairy city is the body of the instrument spirit. Although the instrument spirit has completely separated from the body in recent years, many prohibitions have been set in the depths of the spirit magic fairy city."


    "The existence of these prohibitions is convenient for him to monitor the whole spirit magic fairy city at any time. We are now the number one enemy of the spirit, so we must be careful!"


    The black cat hit a magic formula, smashed a law enforcement team disciple whose cultivation reached the golden elixir period, pointed to an eye pattern not far from his side and said to Su Chun.


    Hearing the reminder of the black cat, Su Chun was stunned again. "This is a kind of psychic probe, which is a little similar to the monitoring of previous lives. The idea of this device is really special..."


    However, Su Chun didn''t dare to take it lightly when he wanted to return. Although he didn''t know what the virtual shadow had done after they left just now, one thing is certain, that is, the tool spirit definitely suffered a big loss.


    So now the spirit is sure to be looking for them all over the world.


    "Xuanshi just sent a message with a voice stone. He and Honghong are in a house 50 meters away from here. There is no soul eye probe..."


    Dodging into a dead corner of an alley, the black cat sped forward and said to Su Chun and Qingning.


    Hearing what the black cat said, Qingning didn''t talk nonsense. She turned directly and went towards a path on the left side of the alley. At the same time, she said to the black cat and Su Chun, "follow me, I know there is a direct route here!"


    "Let''s go, Qingning. Although he is very mysterious, he is a very reliable companion. Moreover, he is very familiar with the whole spirit magic fairy city. Thanks to him for so many years, we have only narrowly escaped death several times!"


    As if to dispel Su Chun''s doubts, the black cat said to Su Chun intentionally or unintentionally when passing by.


    "Don''t worry, since I intend to join you, I will naturally trust each and every one of you!"


    Smelling the speech, Su Chun said calmly, but he was not happy in his heart. "Just saying that Qingning is mysterious and familiar with Linghuan fairy City, is this a psychological hint to me..."


    "But since you want to see a play, I''m naturally happy to play with you!"


    Thinking in his heart, Su Chun has run forward for several meters.


    Looking at Su Chun''s back, a smile flashed in the black cat''s eyes. After looking up at a law enforcement disciple flying overhead, he stepped out and followed up.


    With Qingning leading the way, the party soon joined Honghong and Xuanshi in a closed house.


    "Don''t worry, there is a border set by Honghong. It''s safe!" Xuanshi looked at the black cat looking around, waved his hand and said.


    "I can naturally trust the boundary under the red cloth. However, I don''t know if you noticed that the instrument spirit left the underground palace in the depths of Linghuan immortal city and began to appear in person..."


    At this point, the black cat''s voice suddenly became low.


    Hearing the speech, except Su Chun, whether it was Qingning or Xuanshi, his body was stunned. Looking at the black cat, he lost his voice and said, "black cat, you mean..."


    "Yes, that''s right. If I guess right, the plan of Qiling is basically about to be completed. If we can''t speed up, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    The black cat said to the crowd with a dignified color on her face.


    Of course, in Su Chun''s opinion, the black cat only said to himself, Honghong and Xuanshi.


    As for Qingning, they must have known each other in their hearts. They just pretended not to know each other.


    "In that case, we should customize and discuss countermeasures as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the spirit ladder is really built by it, the consequences will definitely lead to chaos in the whole cultivation world."


    "After all, it''s a good thing that you can become an immortal without hard practice. Few people can withstand this temptation!"


    Hearing the words of the black cat, Qingning also showed a serious expression on her face, trying to cooperate with the black cat''s performance.


    "At that time, even if I fight my life, I will never let it succeed!"


    Xuanshi held his fists with both hands, looked at the sky with hatred and said.


    "Brother Xuanshi, I believe you can take revenge!"


    Honghong seemed to be infected by the performance of several people at this time. She couldn''t help grasping Xuanshi''s cuff and loudly encouraged him.


    Looking at Qingning, who was trying to cooperate with the black cat, Su Chun couldn''t help but be happy. "This Qingning is a little interesting. Is this the legendary one who should cooperate with you and turn a blind eye to the performance?"

 Chapter 205

    "It can''t be urgent. We need to make a foolproof plan. I not only want to complete this task perfectly, but also everyone to come back safely."


    Seeing that the play was almost done, the black cat nodded and looked serious and said to everyone.


    Looking at the excited face and the posture, the Xuanshi, who was ready to die generously at any time, and the excited red face, the black cat couldn''t help feeling proud.


    "It seems that this speech is still very successful..."


    Thinking like this, the black cat''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Chun, who was expressionless next to him, and his heart suddenly sank.


    I don''t know why. Although Su Chun has promised to join him and others, there is always a feeling in the black cat''s heart that Su Chun seems to know something.


    And this kind of heart did not know why, appeared more and more strongly in his heart.


    "The black cat is right, so in the next few days, we should seize the time and make a detailed plan."


    "The black cat is responsible for staying to protect everyone these days, and I''ll go out to find out all the routes of Linghuan fairy City, so that everyone can retreat at any time!"


    Just when the black cat was thinking about things, Qingning stepped forward and said her idea.


    "OK, I agree!"


    The black cat was naturally the first to agree to Qingning''s proposal, so when the black cat''s voice fell, he stood up and cooperated. See this, Xuanshi also expressed his position at the first time.


    "And me, I agree!"


    At this time, Honghong also stood up and shouted.


    "Su Chun, what do you think of my proposal?"


    At this time, Qingning looks over and asks Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun naturally won''t have any objection. Then he nodded and said, "I naturally have no objection. When you start taking action, just call me..."


    After that, Su Chun ignored the crowd and turned to the empty room in the most remote corner of the yard.


    He is not interested in watching. He continues to watch the performance of black cat and Qingning. Before, the space-time tracker sent back many secrets and anecdotes of the immortal world from the headquarters of Tianji building.


    If you have time to go to the theatre, you might as well disclose a few more major events and make some real money.


    "Fart guy, it''s just a golden elixir. I don''t know what he''s pulling..."


    Looking at Su Chun''s back after leaving, he had a little black stone for the festival with Su Chun, and couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "If you really think that he is just a mere golden elixir, you are very wrong!"


    Hearing Xuanshi''s words, Qingning glanced at him faintly, then looked at Su Chun''s back and said in a deep voice.


    Although Qingning''s voice was very small, it was heard by several people present. Xuanshi was no exception and looked at Qingning curiously.


    "Daning, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing the speech, Qingning glanced at the Xuanshi lightly and then said, "if Su Chun hadn''t been there just now, we might have to..."


    Then Qingning tells them all about how Su Chun saved them. After hearing Qingning''s story, Xuanshi''s eyes swallowed deeply when looking at the closed door.


    "This guy is so... A loser..."


    However, although he said so, Xuanshi admired Su Chun from the bottom of his heart.


    High level spirit storage stone, you can''t hide it well on anyone. It can be used to save lives when it''s critical.


    But Su Chun threw out two without saying a word. More importantly, there was also a spirit storage stone stored with the full attack of the practitioners during the robbery.


    This spirit of sacrificing oneself for others, Xuanshi thought that if he put it on himself, he would never be as free and easy as Su Chun.


    At this time, Xuanshi looked at Su Chun''s room and looked with admiration. Facing Su Chun''s mustard in his heart, he had already disappeared, and some were left with admiration.


    Su Chun doesn''t know what Xuanshi thinks. Otherwise, he will die of laughter. He is not a saint who sacrifices himself for others. He threw out two high-level spirit storage stones at random, not to save others. He just feels that it doesn''t matter.


    Who can''t count his cards? What''s more, he pressed the spirit storage stone on the Dragon Island in qinglingxian city. I don''t know how many more.


    "System, arrange the secret information sent back by the space-time tracker from the Tianji building in order. Let''s break the news one by one these days..."


    "Yes, the system is ready. Will the host start breaking the news now?"


    Hearing the system, Su Chun naturally wouldn''t hesitate and nodded directly.


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, the space-time projection over Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou and the four states lit up almost at the same time.


    When the space-time projection lights up for the first time, everyone can''t help looking at the light curtain overhead.


    At the same time, a large number of bullet screens also floated on the light curtain.


    "The curtain of light has opened again. Is this the rhythm of breaking the news again?"


    "Unfortunately, there are no Taoist friends in Yangzhou. Now I want to know what happened to the devil..."


    "Yes, after reading the last disclosure, I even felt that it was better not to know the truth that year. At least Lin Xiaosu could live well. Such an disclosure finally separated the life and death of two lovers."


    "According to my guess, both the devil and Lin Xiaosu have put down their hatred. This can be seen from Lin Xiaosu''s early discovery that the child she adopted was the devil and didn''t kill him again."


    "If Lin Xiaosu can understand the devil, he will know that the devil will not blame her. If the devil knows Lin Xiaosu, he will not be surprised by the situation at that time. What will Lin Xiaosu do..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the curtain of light opened, what we talked about was basically what we broke the news last time.


    While they were talking, they saw several neat lines of large characters on the light curtain, which came into sight.


    Sometimes good people do not necessarily make them better when they do good, and evil people do not necessarily make them worse when they do evil. Fierce animals in human skin are the standard of good and evil in everyone''s heart.


    He is evil, shameless, extreme, cruel, crazy


    Looking at the two lines of words that suddenly appeared on the light curtain, everyone was stunned. Some people didn''t know why they looked at the light curtain. They didn''t know who the Lord of the light curtain said.


    "Evil, shameless, extreme, cruel and crazy, it doesn''t seem to be anything. It seems that there are not a few people in the immortal world..."


    "I think so too. Let me tell you a secret. Last time I saw my senior brother do something shameful to a spirit pig in the spirit field..."


    "Cut, what''s the matter? Last time I saw a sect deacon doing that kind of dirty thing against a flying sword..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While everyone was talking, a graceful figure dressed in pink appeared on the light curtain.


    Almost at the first time when this shadow appeared, everyone was stunned. Even the bullet screen was silent at the first time when this beautiful shadow appeared.


    Then the whole light curtain is about to be brushed by the bullet curtain, just because of the appearance of this figure.

 Chapter 206

    "Isn''t this the grass fairy? God, who told me it''s not true. Why does the grass fairy appear here!"


    "One good and one evil in the immortal cultivation world can be said to be famous in the whole immortal cultivation world. She is naturally kind. How can the grass fairy who once saved the people of a country by herself appear on the light curtain!"


    "What''s the panic? Didn''t you hear what the Lord of the light curtain said? That man is evil, shameless, extreme, cruel and crazy. It''s not consistent with the identity of the grass fairy, okay?"


    "Anyway, I believe in the grass fairy. She is so kind. Even when the immortals and Demons fought in Yangzhou, the nine demons were moved by her kindness. How could she be that kind of person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, almost all the people in the four major states of the fairy world were boiling because of the woman appearing on the light screen, the grass fairy!


    Now, whether Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou or Yangzhou, there is basically an unwritten rule, that is, those who are hung on the light curtain by the Lord of the light curtain will basically have no good results.


    Now the appearance of the grass fairy has completely aroused people''s dissatisfaction.


    They couldn''t figure out why the Lord of the curtain of light chose to disclose the grass fairy. He was so kind and stood aloof from the world. He could even sacrifice his good people for others.


    In particular, the Lord of the light curtain said that he was evil, shameless, extreme, cruel and crazy, which was unacceptable to everyone.


    Looking at the barrage of bullets floating on the light curtain to express their dissatisfaction, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes, "grass fairy, this influence is really not covered. How many people have sacred and inviolable existence in their hearts..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun suddenly thought of something in her heart. She couldn''t help saying to the system: "let''s play some text content today. Don''t play the following videos first..."


    "Yes!"


    Su Chun''s purpose is not to be afraid, but to maximize his influence, so that he can get more explosive points.


    Taking advantage of her identity, if she can''t produce any substantive evidence, I''m afraid she won''t let it go easily.


    "The explosive points collected at that time..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun was so happy that the corners of her mouth could not help cracking.


    At the moment when the voice of the system fell, the figure of grass on the light curtain disappeared and was replaced by a large article full of thousands of words.


    When you see the first line of the content on the light screen, all the bullet screens on the light screen can''t help being quiet.


    I saw the first sentence on the curtain of light saying: Grass ten thousand sins record, the first sin!


    At the same time, the crowd finally reflected that the barrage on the light curtain soared again.


    "Ten thousand sins record, is it so exaggerated? Are you wrong, Lord of the light curtain? How can this be possible? How can the grass fairy have tens of thousands of sins!"


    "Lord of the light curtain, although I admire you very much. You dare to expose the things that others dare not reveal in the fairy world. You dare to burst out the darkness that ordinary people can''t imagine in the fairy world, but as a person who has been saved by the grass fairy, I can''t agree with you."


    "Lord of the light curtain, if you can''t show evidence, even if you are crushed to death by the hand of God, I won''t accept you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, in Yangzhou, a clean and tidy courtyard made of thatch in Yaoxian Valley, the fragrance of medicine wafts out in all directions.


    In the courtyard, a woman in plain white clothes was holding a grass fan in one hand and a medicine pot cover in the other hand. She bent over and lowered her head and slowly fanned the stove.


    This woman is no one else. She is the contemporary Valley leader of the medicine fairy valley. She is the good in the world of cultivating immortals. She is a grass fairy!


    And the smell of medicine all over the room just floated out of the medicine pot.


    The hot air from the medicine pot kept beating on the woman''s face, forming a fine mist on the tip of her nose.


    Under the sun, his white and delicate face is crystal clear.


    "It should be almost. I don''t know if I can take medicine..."


    Her eyes were fixed on the medicine pot, and a happy color flashed in her bright eyes.


    In addition to joy, he couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing the hot pot cover. At the same time, he saw a spiritual power emerging at the tip of his green index finger.


    "No, if you use psychic power to heat, it will affect the judgment of drug power..."


    Just when Lingli was about to touch the lid of the medicine pot, the slender eyebrows of the grass wrinkled involuntarily and stopped the movement of the hand.


    At the thought of this, the smart power of the fingertips dispersed, the pretty face of the grass became very serious, and he grabbed the hot lid with his hand.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Bai Nen''s fingers touched the lid of the pot, they immediately made a hissing sound. I saw that the fingers of the grass quickly turned red.


    "Hum..."


    There was a dull hum in her throat. It was obvious that the heat on the hot medicine pot had exceeded her limit.


    "Buzz!!!"


    "Click!"


    At this time, I saw the movement on the light curtain above my head, which attracted the attention of the grass.


    When I saw the ten thousand sin record, my hand shook, the medicine pot broke instantly, and a white flame suddenly burst out of the medicine stove and wound around the fingers of the grass.


    "Ah, it hurts!!!"


    The fingers connected to the heart, and the strange white flame wrapped around the index finger. The pain of burning everything made the grass scream and the weak shoulder shake.


    But at this time, there was no expression of pain on her holy and pure face. At this time, there was an indescribable smile on her face. At the same time, her eyes stared at the light curtain above her head.


    At this time, the content on the light curtain changed again. It was written on the light curtain: three hundred and fifty years ago, Yaoxian Valley, 18-year-old pangcao, went down the mountain with Bingqing and Yujie.


    On the way back, he killed two younger martial sisters because of a millennium fire spirit ginseng in cooperation with the magic gate. Then he returned to the medicine fairy Valley to offer it to the master and was favored by the master.


    Since then, he has cooperated with all the schools of the demon sect for a long time. Finally, due to different ideas, he poisoned the master, eradicated dissidents, and successfully ascended to the position of Valley master of Yaoxian valley.


    The first sin is to collude with the demon sect, attack and kill fellow disciples, poison the master and eradicate dissidents!


    After reading the content about the first crime, everyone immediately exploded. In their view, the content disclosed by the Lord of the light curtain simply subverted their imagination.


    "Collude with the devil sect, attack and kill fellow disciples, poison the master and eradicate dissidents. Are these made by the grass fairy? How can this be..."


    "It may be a heinous thing to collude with the devil sect in Yangzhou, but the medicine fairy valley of the grass fairy is separated from the immortal and devil. It doesn''t matter, but it seems to be..."


    "No wonder it took only a few years for the grass to sit on the throne of the leader of the medicine fairy valley. It turns out that there are so many greasy things in this..."


    "Fart, how can the grass fairy do these things? There must be some misunderstanding. It will never be done by the grass fairy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the light curtain had already been noisy, at this time, I saw that the second charge had appeared in the ten thousand crimes record on the light curtain.


    When they saw the second charge, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what the second charge meant in the ten thousand crimes record.


    I saw such a line of words on the light curtain, grass ten thousand sin record, the second sin, like planting spiritual land!!!

 Chapter 207

    "Lying in a trough, what''s wrong with planting spiritual fields?"


    "Alas, the Lord of the light curtain is really the one who understands me best. I have planted land in the sect for 200 years. Planting spiritual land is a great crime!!!"


    "When I heard the news from the Lord of the light curtain, I kicked away the spirit cattle in the spirit field. I asked the Lord of the light curtain, why is farming so evil?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing the second accusation about grass in the ten thousand crimes record, everyone was not calm, and some even began to abuse.


    Although the vast majority of people are afraid of the power of God''s hand and dare not blatantly scold, there are still many people who secretly ridicule, such as planting their own spiritual land.


    Looking at the people who constantly floated across the light curtain and satirized themselves openly and secretly, Su Chun was not angry, but his mouth was happy and was about to open to his ears.


    "It''s only been half a day. The explosion of harvest is about to catch up with the total harvest of the refined version of the journey to the West..."


    "When playing the system and content, be flexible. Don''t shake everything out at once. Grasp the idea and remember to fully mobilize the emotions of these people!"


    "Yes!"


    After telling the system what to do, Su Chun looks at the light curtain in front of her again.


    At this time, while the people were discussing fiercely, the specific content of the second sin of the grass had been shown on the light curtain.


    However, at this time, the content appearing on the light screen is not consistent with the disclosure at all.


    Three hundred years ago, a huge flood occurred in Yangzhou, the Tang Dynasty and the west, killing and injuring hundreds of thousands.


    In the same year, the disciples of Yaoxian valley were ordered by Cao Cao to treat the injured people. In only three days, they healed all the people and distributed meat to protect the people from hunger and cold


    Seeing this, the people who looked at the light curtain were angry again and began to denounce the Lord of the light curtain.


    "Hehe, if kindness is also a sin, then I will be evil from now on!!!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I was one of the people who were saved in those years. Later, I was lucky to join the immortal gate, just to follow the grass fairy all the time. I thought her kindness would be seen in some people''s eyes, but I didn''t expect that someone put the name of sin on her!"


    "What the brother said is good. Even if you are the Lord of the light curtain, you can''t distinguish good from evil and confuse black and white. Seeing these, I can''t help asking you what''s the advantage of your slandering the grass fairy!"


    "Unexpectedly, even the Lord of the light curtain is such a despicable person. What do you do to slander a kind, simple and independent person!"


    "Everyone brush up the bullet screen to block these contents. I think the grass must have seen such a big thing now!"


    "Although I know the cruelty of the immortal cultivation world is supreme, I am still eager to protect it. The last point is kindness. I advise you to be kind, Lord of the light curtain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, almost at the same time, the barrage was full of one sentence, "Lord of the light curtain, I advise you to be kind!"


    The content on the light curtain was directly blocked by the dense barrage under the conscious action of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun''s mouth couldn''t help lifting slightly, "tut Tut, the emotion mobilization was very successful, but it wasn''t enough..."


    "Do you want to use a barrage to block the disclosure? Tut Tut, it''s naive. You can only say that you know nothing about me..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun moved a little, "system, gas them!"


    Su Chun couldn''t help but burst out a burst of funny laughter at the thought of the sudden collapse of the popularity of the congregation.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, I saw the light curtain over Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou and the four major states. At this moment, it suddenly shook, and then I saw it around the light curtain.


    However, there was a redundant light projection. After seeing this light, those who were still resisting the Lord of the light curtain because of their success had not had time to be happy, and instinctively felt a burst of bad.


    Sure enough, the bad in my heart became a reality. I saw that around the light curtain, with the continuous sweep of these lights, the disclosure contents that should have appeared on the light curtain appeared one by one.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Even the barrage on the light curtain was in this scene and couldn''t stop.


    "Boom!!!"


    I have to say that Su Chun''s operation soon completely angered everyone.


    "Lord of the light curtain, if you don''t play cards according to the routine, you''re cheating!"


    "Ha ha, I knew it was a dream for you retarded to fight with the Lord of the light curtain!"


    "Try every means to embarrass such a kind woman. I can''t imagine why you are!!!"


    "Lord of the light curtain, we are not satisfied!!!"


    "We disagree..."


    At this moment, the light screen was full of the sentence "I refuse to accept". Because of the awe of the hand of God, not many people dared to blatantly scold.


    The only thing they can do is to hope that the Lord of the light curtain will give up his "slander" on the grass fairy under pressure.


    Looking at the barrage floating on the light curtain, Su Chun had no dissatisfaction on his face. For him, these things were just the way he used to get explosive points.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Su Chun said to the system, "keep breaking the news!"


    "Yes!"


    Just as everyone was brushing the words "Oh no", the reimbursement content around the light curtain was updated again.


    There is a vast spiritual field in the depths of the medicine fairy valley. Only the valley leader, Cao Cao, can step into these spiritual fields. In the whole medicine fairy Valley, this vast spiritual field is regarded as a forbidden area.


    Once someone dares to step into it, he will be left in it forever. No survivor can speak out after stepping into it.


    Just because there is a hidden grass, a shady secret!


    Seeing these contents, everyone was stunned. Even those who danced most happily stopped involuntarily when they saw this sentence.


    At the same time, in the thatched courtyard next to the medicine fairy Valley and the spirit field, the body of the grass was no longer shaking. At this time, she just looked at the light curtain above her head calmly.


    "It seems that things are going to be exposed..."


    With that, the grass waved calmly, then slowly put away the medicine stove on the ground, and finally looked at the dark green spiritual field behind him.


    An unknown green plant is planted on the vast spiritual field. The branches and leaves of the plant are dark green. Looking at the deepest part of the spiritual field, it is like a dark green sea.


    The wind blew through the vast spiritual field and made bursts of "Hua Hua". At the same time, the whole spiritual field overflowed with an indescribable and unidentified fragrance.


    "The last medicine guide has been invalidated. Now that it has been found, it''s useless to keep this spiritual field. It''s just a pity that this vast expanse of spiritual grass planted with babies..."


    "Alas..."


    Bright eyes looked at the vast expanse of Lingtian in front of them. There was a touch of sadness between the grass''s eyebrows. He sighed deeply. Then he turned and looked at the light curtain on his head. After a glance, the figure slowly dissipated in place!


    Almost at the first time when the grass left the medicine fairy Valley, the true face of the vast spiritual field was finally revealed on the light curtain.


    This time, what appears on the light screen is no longer the text content, but a picture processed systematically.


    On the painting, there is a spiritual field full of lush herbs. Looking at it, there are tens of thousands of hectares.


    However, at this time, when everyone''s eyes looked at the painting, everyone''s heart trembled involuntarily.


    At the bottom of the spiritual field, at the underground roots of these herbs, on each herb, there is a baby with closed eyes, like sleeping.


    The skin of these babies should have been white and tender, but at this time, it showed a strange gray white.


    On these babies, a wisp of gas is wrapped around the baby''s body and extends upward.


    The whole vast area of spiritual field is planted with babies who have not yet reached the full moon!

 Chapter 208

    "This is the spirit field in the deep of Yaoxian Valley?!"


    This is the question in everyone''s mind after seeing the content of this picture.


    They can''t believe that all this was done by the holy, charitable, kind fairy recognized by everyone.


    Everyone thinks it''s incredible!


    At this time, seeing that everyone''s emotions had been mobilized, Su Chun directly ordered the system to disclose all the next contents.


    When they saw all the contents of the second sin on the light curtain, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The people couldn''t help feeling a surge in their stomachs after they learned that the vast expanse of the spirit field in the forbidden area of the medicine fairy valley was used to plant babies to refine the medicine guide, and that the magic medicine used to save people in those years and the meat distributed to the people were the babies who failed the medicine guide.


    However, without waiting for everyone to respond, the ten thousand sin record again lists the third and fourth sins of the grass, and each sin is unimaginable.


    Throughout the day and night, the ten thousand crime records are showing the numerous crimes of Cao Cao.


    Even in the immortal cultivation world where all kinds of evil cultivation, evil cultivation, killing, looting and rebirth continue, these crimes of Cao Cao still make people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    The forest full of corpses, the path paved by human eyes, the hundred foot peak piled by white bones, etc. each one is enough to cool the back of people who have been wandering in the immortal world for more than a hundred years.


    "No way, I don''t believe it. How could this be done by the grass fairy?!"


    "God, she''s so kind. How can this be possible? She saved the existence of the people of a country by herself. How can it be the devil who planted the baby in the ground like a spirit grass!"


    "Is it possible that the Lord of the light curtain made a mistake? After all, the Lord of the light curtain broke the news in the past, but there are videos as evidence. This time, in addition to a lot of words, the most is a picture..."


    "Hum, everyone follows suit. I only firmly believe in my own position. I believe that the grass fairy is not like that unless the Lord of the light curtain gives decisive evidence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage of bullets floating on the light curtain, Su Chun couldn''t help laughing at those who believed in the grass.


    "Want evidence? In that case, I''ll show you..."


    "System, put the two images extracted from the memory crystal!"


    "Yes!"


    At the first time Su Chun ordered, two videos appeared almost simultaneously on the light curtain over Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou and the four major states.


    In the first video, in a fog shrouded forest, the grass stepped into the forest step by step with a woman without inch strands in her hand.


    It was not until a long time after the grass left that the camera followed again. It was obvious that someone was following in the dark.


    As the picture continues to move, soon all the scenes in the woods appear on the light curtain.


    "Hiss!!!"


    However, after seeing the scene in the woods, everyone couldn''t help but take a few breaths in their hearts.


    I saw a small forest, full of intertwined, verdant and tall towering ancient trees, each of which is more than a hundred feet.


    However, hundreds of corpses, including children, men, women, and even the bodies of skinned spirit beasts, are hung on every Baizhang ancient tree.


    It''s just strange that the faces of these bodies are full of satisfaction and happy smiles.


    The pale faces, dark eye holes and the smiles on their faces revealed an indescribable strangeness.


    Branches are inserted from the backs of these corpses. If you look carefully, you can even clearly see that these branches are creeping constantly, like absorbing something from these corpses.


    "Well, when did you come in and I didn''t find you?"


    Just as everyone was nervous and followed the deepening picture all the way, when they watched, the girl in white suddenly appeared in front of them, which immediately startled everyone.


    "Lying in the trough, I''m scared to death!!!"


    "I was shitting with my younger martial brother, but I was so frightened that I was cut off!"


    "What are you? Just now, the younger martial sister finally agreed to kiss me. The head suddenly appeared, which scared me subconsciously to slap me!"


    People: "


    The grass suddenly appeared on the light curtain, which startled many people, followed by the barrage and began to abuse.


    At this time, even if they are unwilling to believe it at the bottom of their hearts, they have to recognize a reality, that is, the grass is not as kind as it appears, and even she is a devil in a kind coat!


    After a brief shock, the attention of the people was again on the light curtain.


    On the light curtain, the grass''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. Behind his hands, he stood in place, just like a little sister next door. He smiled very pure and natural.


    However, with the towering ancient trees covered with corpses behind her, they only felt their scalp numb.


    At this time, I only heard a man''s trembling voice from the light curtain.


    "Grass fairy, in, under, heaven, Tianji building, one of the twelve, twelve stars, star disciple, no, no intention, break in. Please forgive me. I''ll leave now!"


    Then the picture turned sharply, but at this time, I only heard the gentle voice of grass from the light curtain.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go. Remember to recognize the road next time. This is my medicine field. It''s very dangerous in here with your cultivation during your infancy!"


    Hearing her gentle tone, the people watching the light curtain were stunned again. They didn''t understand that she would decide to let go of the disciples of the Tianji building.


    "Just let it go?!"


    Similarly, the disciples on the next floor were also stunned. At this time, the figure of grass appeared again on the picture.


    At this time, she still stood in place, dressed in plain white, clean and tidy, smiling and waving to him.


    "Fairy, fairy, remember, I''ll leave now!"


    Almost at the moment when the man''s voice fell, the picture suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the black light screen, the people were immediately covered with fog and didn''t understand what this meant. However, when they were confused, the second video screen appeared on the light screen.


    In a starry building, Xingyun was dressed in blue and sat quietly on a galaxy. At this time, her eyes were closed.


    At this time, I saw a layer of water lines in the building, and a man in black appeared.


    "Lord Xingyun, the matter has been completed. This is all the things about the grass fairy recorded by my subordinates with the memory crystal!"


    The man stood in place, his hands respectful, and said to the star with his eyes closed.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xingyun slowly opened his eyes and looked at the memory crystal in the man''s hand. With a gentle move, he saw that the crystal disappeared directly in the man''s hand.


    When it appears again, it is in the hands of astrology.


    "You did a good job. Go down and have a rest..."


    "Boom!!!"


    However, at the moment when Xingyun took away the memory crystal, he didn''t finish his words. Then he saw the man''s body burst strangely!


    The whole building was immediately filled with a pungent smell of blood, blood and flesh splashed, and the scene was extremely terrible!


    At this time, I saw a memory crystal suddenly appear in the position where the man was originally standing. Then I saw that the memory crystal suddenly lit up a light, and then an image appeared.


    What appears in this image is not others, but the grass fairy with a smiling face!

 Chapter 209

    In the starry building, Xingyun looked at the broken meat all over the ground, filled the blood fog of the whole building, wrinkled his slender eyebrows, looked cold and looked at the projection in front of him.


    "Drug fairy Valley leader, you are too presumptuous!"


    As one of the twelve life stars of Tianji building, she is also the high-rise star of Tianji building. Her status is extremely noble. Now she has been provoked face to face. Xingyun was immediately angry.


    However, in the face of angry stars, she didn''t care at all. She still had a smile on her face, just like a generous little sister next door.


    "Although Tianji building claims that intelligence covers the whole cultivation world, if you stretch your hand too long, it will be easy to be cut off. Therefore, Lord Xingyun, you should be restrained!"


    The gentle voice like water echoed in the whole building. The grass always looked at the star with gentle eyes like water, his face was blue and his silver teeth were about to break.


    "Grass, I already know all your secrets. If you don''t want me to reveal things, you''d better not be too presumptuous!"


    After a while, Xingyun''s face returned to calm, and the eyes of the stars stared at the grass and said.


    "You''re free. I''m not afraid to be known by the world. It''s just what I do, but it''s closely related to several forces in the domain. If you do bad things because of your good ideas, can you afford the consequences?"


    With her arms in her hands, her index finger against her smooth chin, she opened her big eyes and looked at the stars curiously. Her eyes were full of curiosity and purity.


    "You..."


    Hearing the words of the grass, Xingyun was immediately angry and wanted to speak, but she was interrupted by the grass.


    "I know you should be very angry now, hee hee, but it doesn''t matter what your mood is. I just came to tell you not to send anyone to me. It''s very dangerous!"


    With that, the memory crystal was broken, and the shadow of the grass disappeared.


    Here, all the pictures come to an abrupt end.


    For a whole day and night, the ten thousand crimes record was played at the end of the last video.


    However, at this time, it was strange that there was no bullet screen on the light curtain. Everyone was silent after seeing the true face of the grass.


    They can''t imagine that the grass fairy, known as the best in the fairy cultivation world, would be a devil in a kind coat.


    "Lord of the light curtain, I''m sorry, I wronged you!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in sending out a barrage, followed by everyone brushing the same sentence, all expressing apology to Su Chun.


    Of course, in addition, more is the condemnation and abuse of the grass.


    Looking at the barrage on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun was always calm, whether it was misunderstood before or everyone''s apology now.


    Don''t like, don''t be sad, don''t be angry, don''t be impatient, and your heart is as calm as water.


    At the same time, Yangzhou, on an island, the transmission array sent out a burst of light, and a grass dressed in simple white appeared.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect such a big thing. The grass fairy still wants to come to the dark world fair. Her heart is not so big!"


    At this time, just listen to a burst of heroic laughter next to the transmission array.


    Turning around and looking behind him, I saw a burly man in a mink coat coming step by step.


    Seeing this figure, the grass showed a smile on her face, and then opened her mouth and said, "what Lord Lei Xiong said is bad. I have never deliberately done anything. It is never important to me whether it is in the name of good or evil."


    "All this, whether it is the best or the reputation of good people, is imposed on me by fools, but I have never explained it. Now they impose it on me, take everything away and have no loss."


    Facing the plausible run of thunder bear, the grass shook her head, looked at the light curtain above her head, was scolding her barrage, and said in a flat tone.


    Then he looked at the thunder bear, smiled, and turned away.


    "Is she a devil in a kind coat, but I can really feel the kind smile from the heart, or call her a kind devil more appropriate..."


    Looking at the back of the grass leaving, Lei Xiong flashed a deep sense of fear in his eyes.


    In the courtyard deep in the spirit magic fairy city.


    It doesn''t matter to Su Chun who she is, whether she is good or evil.


    "System, keep breaking the news. Remind me when you collect 100 million points!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, when the people were abusing wantonly on the bullet screen and shouting to find the grass to eliminate the harm to the people, the picture on the light screen changed again.


    Almost at the same time, a line of small characters appeared on the edge of the light curtain.


    Youzhou, the mystery of the collapse of Qingchuan island!


    Seeing this short line of small characters, the people were stunned at first, followed by a large dense barrage of bullets on the light curtain again.


    "Lying trough, what''s the matter with the Lord of the light curtain today? He broke the news twice in a row. Moreover, Qingchuan Island sounds so familiar. It seems that he has heard of it somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a moment and a half..."


    "The Lord of the light curtain is powerful. It''s intended to keep breaking the news. I believe today, the Xiuxian world will fry again, but Qingchuan island is really familiar. It seems that it has been for many years..."


    "Lying trough, you forgot the event that caused a sensation in the whole cultivation world 400 years ago, but it''s really yours..."


    "Is Qingchuan Island, which was destroyed by space turbulence 400 years ago due to unknown reasons?"


    As the light curtain continued to float, people finally knew what the Lord of the light curtain was going to reveal this time.


    Qingchuan Island, a floating island in Youzhou four hundred years ago, is so famous not because there are big schools on the island, nor because the island is the territory of a giant.


    This is just an ordinary floating island, and the reason why it is so famous now is because of its collapse.


    Four hundred years ago, on the floating island, thousands of people gathered at that time, including many forces in the upper region and the top talents in the major states of the fairy world!


    These geniuses, each of whom is famous, are enough to mark the existence of an era.


    It can be said that any one of these geniuses is a talent, cultivation, qualification and spiritual root.


    Such a genius, casually appearing in a large state, is destined to stir the wind and rain.


    On Qingchuan Island, there are thousands of such talents.


    These talents gathered here just to watch the duel between the two sword cultivation talents of the younger generation who understood the peak sword meaning in the immortal cultivation world at that time.


    However, less than half an hour after everyone landed on the island, the whole island was wrapped by a strange space storm.


    Following the collapse of the whole space and the outbreak of space turbulence, thousands of geniuses escaped only a dozen, and the rest were buried!


    Qingchuan island is also twisted and crushed in the turbulence of space!


    After learning about Qingchuan Island, the people watching the light curtain fried the pot again, especially the people in Youzhou.


    Because it happened in Youzhou, their feelings are naturally much clearer than others.


    "Qingchuan Island, according to the immortal cultivation world, didn''t the space fluctuation caused by the Talent Showdown of the two sword cultivation at that time happen to meet the accident of space storm?"


    "Can we say that there is nothing hidden in this? In fact, the matter of Qingchuan island is not as simple as that spread in the fairy world?!"


    "Breaking the news, doesn''t it mean that the Qingchuan Island incident was man-made?!"


    "God, I can''t imagine who would have the courage to do such a thing. You know, the people who escaped back on the island now have the lowest cultivation. I''m afraid they are out of body!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 210

    Just when people were talking about Qingchuan Island, such a picture was played on the light curtain.


    In Youzhou, a tall grass Bush appeared on the light curtain and appeared in front of everyone.


    The scattered green grass everywhere is full of potholes of water. Each pool of water is as bright as a mirror, clearly setting off the blue sky overhead.


    It looks like sapphires embedded in the earth and green bushes, dotted on the earth.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    At this time, only a burst of rapid footsteps sounded in the bushes.


    "Puff..."


    The blue puddle, bright as a mirror, was crushed by one foot, and water droplets splashed in all directions.


    Soon, a figure appeared on the light curtain.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the same time that the figure appeared, the sky suddenly became gloomy, followed by a low, dull thunder.


    "Tick... Tick... Tick..."


    Soon there was a drizzle in the sky. After a while, the drizzle turned into a pouring rain.


    "Click!!!"


    There was a loud "click" in the sky, and a gorgeous purple lightning flashed across the sky, which had become a dark sky.


    The pouring rain fell violently from the high altitude. Soon, a rain curtain was linked between heaven and earth. However, at this time, under the dark and gloomy sky, there was a crazy chase.


    A slightly thin figure, at this time, is running fast towards the depths of the bushes.


    Behind this figure, there are two figures wearing black cloaks who can''t see their faces clearly. These two figures are tall. Although they wear wide cloaks, they are not slow at all.


    Their eyes under their cloak looked at the thin figure in front of them.


    Seeing here, people soon understood what was going on, but the chase in front of them seemed to have nothing to do with the mystery of the disappearance of Qingchuan island.


    However, although they were very confused, they did not ask questions, but quietly looked at the scene being played on the overhead light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, I saw another flash of lightning across the sky, illuminating most of the sky and the face of the figure in front.


    An ordinary and tender face, about sixteen or seventeen years old, appeared. Although it was not very handsome, it was more beautiful.


    However, the young man''s eyes are very beautiful. In the deep eyes, there is a pair of inlaid eyes. Even in the dark night, it will make people feel very bright.


    Curved and thin eyebrows are much more beautiful than some women. Such a pair of eyebrows, which grow on a boy''s face, make him look more beautiful and immature.


    "I predict that this boy will die later!"


    "According to my observation, the boy''s cultivation is just building a foundation, and it seems that he hasn''t even learned the art of defending the sword."


    "Look at the two people chasing after him. They look like a law enforcement team, and their lowest accomplishments are in the golden elixir period. Why haven''t they caught the boy yet?"


    "They should want to tease the boy, so they didn''t kill him immediately!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as everyone was talking, the voice of the two law enforcement disciples talking came from the light curtain.


    "Brother, I''ve left the family for a long time now. Can I do it?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Let him have a good experience of that despair before he dies. Wait a minute, except this swamp, take his life!"


    "Yes!"


    The dialogue between the two law enforcement disciples clearly spread to the public.


    Hearing the speech, the people couldn''t help showing a look of interest, and then turned their eyes to the boy who was running desperately.


    "If I live, I must live. Only if I live, can I avenge. I will take all of you and bury them with me!!!"


    In the rainstorm, the boy was crazy and went to the depths of the swamp. His whole body was wet. He was like carrying a heavy burden. The long-time running had exceeded the limit of his body.


    But he still gritted his teeth and insisted. He didn''t dare to give up and ran forward.


    Because there are two people behind him who always want his life. He will die if he doesn''t run!


    No matter how tired he is, he must persist. He must live. Only by living can he retaliate for everything that happened to him today.


    In the bushes, the boy clenched his teeth, his forehead was blue and angry, and his eyes were like hungry wolves, staring at the front.


    Looking at the young man who tried his best to escape from the light curtain, the people looking at the light curtain could not help but be silent.


    "It''s useless. One foundation period can''t run past two golden elixirs, but the boy''s desire to survive is really strong..."


    "In fact, I''m more curious. Is this boy dead? If he''s not dead, you might as well think about what he said would be revenge..."


    "In general, you can''t die under such circumstances. If this matter is related to Qingchuan Island, can you say that this boy did not do the destruction of Qingchuan island?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if thinking of something, a barrage was brushed on the light curtain again.


    At this time, the picture on the light curtain has gone to another place. The boy has escaped from the bushes and has come to the edge of a cliff.


    Seeing the cliff, the light curtain couldn''t help brushing a mocking barrage again.


    With the Xianjie daily and the film and television animation broadcast on the light screen, this cliff picture is no longer fresh in front of the public.


    And for everyone, in such a big immortal world, jumping off a cliff with waste firewood often means not death, but supreme opportunity.


    "I predict that this boy is likely to jump off a cliff, get the supreme inheritance, practice hard for a hundred years, and then return to revenge!"


    "You said everything, what did we say..."


    "I don''t know why the original exciting scene is so boring now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage of bullets sent by the people floating on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun smiled, "yes, this routine is really old-fashioned, and there is nothing new, but this adventure is not what you think..."


    Thinking of what the system told him just now, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Xiuxian abandoned Shao, fell off a cliff, crossed a different world, and then returned strongly..."


    "The strangest thing is that it took only three breaths to cross to the return. Unfortunately, these were recorded by Tianji building hundreds of years ago. If it was a hundred years ago, you can let the space-time tracker follow it. It''s a pity..."


    At this time, I only heard the angry roar of the boy from the light curtain again.


    "If Yi Xiaolong doesn''t die today, the whole Qingchuan island will be completely removed from the immortal world in the future!!!"

 Chapter 211

    At this time, after hearing the roar from the light curtain, everyone could not help but tremble.


    "Unexpectedly, the collapse of Qingchuan island is really related to this boy. Who is this boy? Also, was there a Xiuxian family or sect on Qingchuan island?"


    "Yi Xiaolong, why do I always feel that I have heard of this name, but I can''t remember it for a while and a half..."


    "Listening to what I said earlier, I also think the name Yi Xiaolong is very familiar. It seems that I have heard of it somewhere..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the bullet screen constantly brushed on the light curtain, Su Chun smiled in his heart, "of course you''ve heard of Yi Xiaolong. How many people in the immortal world haven''t heard of him..."


    "Famous in the whole immortal cultivation world, it is taboo by the top sects. Naturally, no matter who is the head of the mercenary organization in the immortal world, he has heard of it..."


    "System, give the upper domain three space-time trackers..."


    "Yes!"


    After ordering the system, Su Chun looked at the light curtain in front of her again.


    On the light curtain, Yi Xiaolong''s voice came again, "is it Yi Tao''s order or that bitch''s intention to kill me!"


    At this point, Yi Xiaolong already knew that he was afraid of ten deaths and no life today. Panting, he looked at the two law enforcement team disciples standing in front of him and asked coldly.


    "Dead people, why do you know so much? Die!"


    Hearing Yi Xiaolong''s question, one of the law enforcement team disciples was about to come forward. As a result, Yi Xiaolong was stopped by another person.


    "It''s nothing to tell you. All this is the meaning of the eldest lady..."


    Hearing the words of the law enforcement disciple, Yi Xiaolong''s eyes flashed slightly, as if he thought of something. However, at this time, only the voice of the law enforcement disciple came again.


    "Although it is the meaning of the eldest lady, the owner knows it, and all this is agreed by the owner. Otherwise, do you think the eldest lady has the right to mobilize the law enforcement team?"


    Hearing these words, the light just rising in Yi Xiaolong''s eyes burst in an instant!


    Then a sad smile appeared on his face, followed by an angry laugh, "ha ha, ha ha..."


    "Yi Tao, you are indeed a complete hypocrite. I, Yi Xiaolong, swear to heaven today that as long as I don''t die today, I will destroy the whole Qingchuan island in the future!!!"


    "Boom!"


    At the first time when Yi Xiaolong''s voice fell, several heavy thunder sounded in the sky again, and the way of heaven responded to Yi Xiaolong.


    Seeing this scene on the light curtain, all those watching the light curtain have basically understood in their hearts that Yi Xiaolong is undoubtedly the people of the destroyed Qingchuan island.


    At the same time, at this moment, someone put forward a bold guess, which immediately aroused everyone''s resonance.


    "I thought of a man''s name. His name is also Yi Xiaolong. If Yi Xiaolong in the light screen is the one I said, it all makes sense!!!"


    Seeing this red barrage, everyone was stunned and then scrambled to ask questions.


    "Now that this Taoist friend knows, don''t hide it. We all think this Yi Xiaolong is familiar, but we forget where he heard it for a while!"


    "Yes, don''t sell off. Say it quickly. If you''re right, I''ll reward you!"


    "Yes, say it quickly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Urged by everyone, the man who sent the barrage did not dare to neglect, and soon said his guess.


    "Don''t you forget the Yi Xiaolong who is listed in the forbidden list by the immortal world, all the major gates!"


    As soon as this bullet curtain came out, the bullet curtain on the whole light curtain was an involuntary meal, and only a red bullet curtain was drifting slowly.


    At the next moment, the barrage on the barrage so far exploded and was dense. Even the colorful barrage crossed several lines.


    Just because at this moment, everyone thought of the man''s name, Yi Xiaolong, the head of the fairy mercenary organization!


    Under the age of 1000, it has been listed in the taboo list by various major departments.


    "Wocao, I said how the name could be so familiar. It turned out to be the big man. If this Yi Xiaolong is really the big man, everything will make sense!"


    "The head of the celestial mercenary organization, no wonder, but I admire the Lord of the light curtain more. You know, the celestial mercenary organization, like the Tianji building and the scattered repair alliance, has forces all over the whole fairy world. It is even more terrible than these two. No one dares to provoke them!"


    "It is said that there is an exclusive intelligence system within the fairy mercenary organization. As long as they want to kill, no one can escape. So far, no one can escape, even Sanxian!"


    "I smile and don''t speak. Although the fairy mercenary organization is powerful, it''s not qualified to find the Lord of the light curtain. I really don''t know whether you''re floating or God''s hand can''t lift it. It''s funny to say such a funny thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While the people were talking, changes came again from the curtain of light.


    I saw that one of the law enforcement team disciples had drawn out the long knife behind him and cut down on Yi Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Yi Xiaolong will not sit and wait to die. There are two daggers in his hand. Raise his hands to block the blow.


    But just when Yi Xiaolong thought that the other party''s move would chop, he didn''t expect that the knife would not fall.


    "Bad!!!"


    However, before he could react, a ferocious smile rang out in his ear.


    Immediately after that, Yi Xiaolong''s body was blown away, and then he vomited blood out of his mouth.


    "Come on, stop playing!"


    Seeing that the disciple of the law enforcement team didn''t kill with one blow, the man next to him, called big brother, couldn''t help but give a cold drink.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that the eldest brother was angry, the man did not dare to neglect. After nodding, a cold light flashed in his eyes under his cloak.


    The long knife in his hand suddenly burst out a terrible knife Qi. He slapped the handle with his palm. He saw that the long knife flashing knife Qi turned into a bright knife awn and galloped towards Yi Xiaolong''s chest!


    Feeling the rapidly approaching breath of death, Yi Xiaolong''s pupil suddenly widened, but then his pupil suddenly turned red and burst into a roar in his mouth!


    "Even if I die, I will never die in your hands. One day, I, Bruce Lee, will make you pay a painful price!!!"


    Seeing that he was bound to die, Yi Xiaolong flashed a touch of madness in his eyes, made a ferocious roar, and then resolutely ran forward with his teeth.


    At his feet, there is a cliff that can''t see the end at a glance, but so what? Even if he dies, he will never compromise with anyone!


    Seeing this scene, all those who look at the light curtain can''t help trembling!


    "Rough egg is really worthy of being Laozi''s idol. How many people have this courage in today''s immortal cultivation world!"


    "Maybe it''s because of his ruthlessness that he will survive and avenge his enemies in those years..."


    "I have decided that from today on, he will be my example!"


    "When I saw that the big man was young, he was so cruel that I couldn''t help but think of a popular saying in the immortal cultivation world that my life was up to me and not heaven!!!"


    Looking at the sentence constantly brushed on the light curtain, "my life is from me, not from heaven", Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at the figure jumping off the cliff. She couldn''t help muttering to herself, "my life is from me, not from heaven..."

 Chapter 212

    "Go away, useless thing!!!"


    On the light curtain, seeing Yi Xiaolong jumping off a cliff, the leading law enforcement disciple stepped forward and tore at another disciple at the same time.


    "It''s cruel enough. It''s a pity. This is the master''s order. You must die in our hands!"


    The man looked at Yi Xiaolong, who had jumped high towards the cliff. His hands moved quickly in front of his chest. Soon he saw that a little green awn appeared out of thin air between his hands.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the first time when the green awn appeared, a green sword the size of a palm appeared. With a tremor of space, the little sword burst out with a long green tail!


    "Puff..."


    The sword passed through Yi Xiaolong''s heart, picked up a string of blood beads and flew down from the sky!


    Seeing this scene, the barrage on the light curtain appeared again.


    "Lying in the trough, the heart is penetrated. This is the rhythm of death..."


    "Can''t the big man fall down? How can it be?!"


    "Mentally retarded? If he is really that one, how can he die easily? I assert that there is definitely a unique opportunity under the cliff..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similarly, Su Chun, who was always watching the light curtain, could not help sitting up straight when he saw this behind the scenes. However, different from everyone''s panic, he knew what would happen next.


    "System, why does he have such a strong cultivation through the alien world?"


    "According to the systematic speculation, he should have entered the middle thousand world. The law of the middle thousand world is not perfect, and there are always some loopholes."


    "Similarly, there are great differences in the time flow rates of the two space-time. The host can be understood as that at the moment he crosses, he may have experienced thousands of years in another space-time."


    "If he crosses a vast world in the past, he will never come back. This loophole will appear only in a world with imperfect laws..."


    After listening to the system, Su Chun frowned and nodded.


    However, Su Chun felt a slight movement in his heart. "So, if someone can shuttle through the middle and thousands of worlds, doesn''t it mean that they can become a giant in an instant?"


    "This situation is allowed to exist, but the probability is that there is one in ten thousand. Each middle thousand world has seemingly nonexistent loopholes. It is precisely because of these loopholes that some middle thousand world power systems even surpass the big thousand world..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded, and then focused his attention on the light curtain in front of him again.


    At this time, on the light curtain, Yi Xiaolong''s body has fallen towards the cliff. However, at this time, the change suddenly occurred.


    At the place where Yi Xiaolong fell, a dark space crack appeared. When Yi Xiaolong''s body touched the space crack, the whole space suddenly appeared dense cracks.


    Viewed from a distance, it was like a collapse, followed by a huge dark blue hole.


    The big hole is like a giant beast with a big mouth open and waiting for prey to enter. It will devour Bruce Lee''s body.


    At the moment of swallowing Yi Xiaolong, the huge hole disappeared, and the collapsed space cracks disappeared immediately. Then, everything was calm at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, the people on the light curtain burst into flames again.


    "Sleeping trough, this is the situation of god horse. Shouldn''t you fall off the cliff, enter the immortal cave and get the peerless inheritance? What''s going on?!"


    "I''ll go. Why don''t I play according to the routine? It''s not the same as I imagined..."


    "I just want to know that the big man fell into that pit, and then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, this..."


    At the same time, on the light curtain, the two disciples of the law enforcement team were also confused by the sudden scene in front of them.


    "How do I know..."


    However, just before the man called big brother finished his words, he followed, and saw a sudden gust of wind in the mid air of the cliff, and even a faint sound of thunder.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    At this time, everyone immediately heard a numbing "click" sound.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, I saw the space barrier over the cliff, like a mirror, crashing into pieces, followed by a slender figure.


    Tall figure, blood red robe, long gray hair tied around the waist, amber eyes, after looking at the surrounding environment, there was a touch of doubt in his eyes.


    Seeing this figure again, all those who watched the light curtain exploded in an instant.


    Just because this figure is too familiar, it is the head of the celestial mercenary organization, who is included in the taboo list of major doors.


    Yi Xiaolong!


    "No mistake, it''s him, it''s that!!!"


    "It''s really that one. How could he be? It''s such a moment of Kung Fu. The breath and the lowest cultivation are the fitting period..."


    "If you fall into a pit, you''ll be in the fitting stage. Isn''t that too mysterious?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fit period..."


    Looking at the red figure on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash a light in her eyes.


    "Zhongqian world? I''m more and more interested..."


    "You are..."


    At this time, on the light curtain, Yi Xiaolong looked at the two law enforcement team disciples who suddenly appeared on the cliff, with a touch of doubt in his eyes.


    But then, his eyes narrowed involuntarily. The terrible divine consciousness spread all over the whole cliff, and his eyes closed slowly at the same time.


    Under the huge pressure of his fit period, the two small golden elixirs had already passed through the face and dared not breathe.


    After a while, Yi Xiaolong''s eyes slowly opened, then a smile appeared in his eyes, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that in a thousand years, it was full of Nanke''s dreams, and most importantly, I came back with all my accomplishments..."


    For half an hour, Yi Xiaolong''s eyes looked down. A cold light appeared in the eyes of the law enforcement team disciples like two beaches of mud.


    Then he waved his big hand, and the heads of the two people below burst, and then two transparent souls appeared. Looking at the two souls in front of him, Yi Xiaolong suddenly burst out two strange red lights in his eyes.


    The red light intruded into the soul for less than a moment. I saw that the two souls held by Yi Xiaolong collapsed and disappeared into a little star light.


    "The peak duel of Kendo genius, Yi Tao, you have trained your mentally retarded son very well..."


    "In that case, my brother, do you want to join the fun, ha ha..."


    At the moment of the sound, Yi Xiaolong''s figure had disappeared.


    While he disappeared, the whole space collapsed. At the same time, a space storm swept the whole space over the whole cliff.


    When the space storm is over, there will be an endless abyss between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 213

    "Does anyone know what happened? Has it become a living person?"


    "I only saw the one who fell into the pit, and then appeared strong and killed the two people who wanted to kill him in one fell swoop!"


    "I don''t know anything else. I only know that the strong rise must have something to do with this inexplicable pit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, in Youzhou, a tavern.


    A handsome young man in a red robe with a handsome face and amber eyes seemed to contain endless space, so he sat on a wide chair.


    If other people in the fairy world were present at this time, they would cry out when they saw this young man.


    Just because the person in front of him is not someone else, he is the head of the immortal mercenary organization listed in the taboo list by the major gates of the immortal world.


    "Chief, I have ordered people to investigate. I believe there will be news of the Lord of the light curtain soon..."


    The burly man standing behind Yi Xiaolong saw that his leader was just sitting in a chair, holding a wine glass, looking at the light curtain above his head, didn''t say a word, and then stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    However, after hearing the strong man''s voice, Yi Xiaolong lifted his mouth slightly, drank the wine in his hand, turned around and looked at the big man with great interest.


    "Oh? Big cat, you look confident, but are you sure you can find him?"


    "Well, don''t worry, leader. My subordinates will..."


    Wen Yan, a strong man called big cat, was stunned. He suddenly stood in place and hesitated to express. However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Yi Xiaolong''s wave.


    "Well, go down. The Lord of the light curtain is not so easy to deal with. Fortunately, I don''t care about these old events. Let him go..."


    With that, Yi Xiaolong picked up the full glass again and drank it up.


    "But chief, if you let those guys in Shangyu and Xiuxian know that you did what you did in those years, my subordinates are afraid that they will make trouble when you fly up, if..."


    "Do you think even if the Lord of the curtain of light doesn''t disclose the news, they won''t know who did it?"


    As soon as the big cat was half talking, he was interrupted by Yi Xiaolong.


    "Chief, you mean..."


    "I''m afraid the Lord of the light curtain also got these information from Tianji building. According to the nature of Tianji building, I''m afraid those guys in Shangyu already knew that I did the thing on Qingchuan island."


    "The reason why they didn''t find me was because they didn''t dare and didn''t have the confidence to kill. Those old guys couldn''t do it!"


    "Therefore, it is inevitable that someone will make trouble on the day I cross the robbery and fly up, which can''t be avoided..."


    "Chief, my subordinates will recruit people and destroy these guys!"


    Hearing Yi Xiaolong''s words, the big cat was immediately angry and wanted to recruit people at the top of her throat, but she couldn''t help but stay in place after his body.


    At this time, Yi Xiaolong suddenly didn''t say a word and just stared at him quietly.


    Yi Xiaolong just looked at the big cat quietly without saying a word. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the whole tavern suddenly changed.


    At this time, looking at the huge body of the big cat, it began to tremble involuntarily.


    "Leader, subordinates, subordinates know their mistakes!"


    At this time, the cat''s forehead had exuded a layer of fine cold sweat, and its body began to tremble slightly at this moment.


    A long time later, when the big cat was about to lose its support, Yi Xiaolong looked away from the other side, "go down!"


    The dull voice sounded. Suddenly, the invisible pressure shrouded in the big cat disappeared in an instant.


    "Yes, my subordinates leave!"


    After the burly man left, Yi Xiaolong looked at the light curtain above his head and couldn''t help showing a dignified color in his eyes.


    "That strange hand of God, even my space-time pupil, can''t break. It''s ok if I''ve been here all the time, but now it''s not far from flying..."


    "Just let him go..."


    With that, Yi Xiaolong shook his head, drank the wine in his hand, and then reclined on the chair with his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there was no memory crystal projection of Yi Xiaolong''s direct smashing of Qingchuan island in the information from Tianji building. It was just a documentary record, so at the end of the light screen, it was just a brief explanation that Yi Xiaolong smashed Qingchuan island between his fingers. After revenge and blood hatred, he disappeared, and then established a fairy mercenary organization to frighten the fairy world and dominate the side


    Although the disclosure about Yi Xiaolong has ended, it has not affected the enthusiasm of everyone''s discussion.


    "Hiss, there are thousands of geniuses in all the major states of Shangyu and Xiuxian world. It turned out that they were really destroyed by that one. Next, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the Xiuxian world..."


    "I don''t think so. Hundreds of years have passed now. I''m afraid that the cultivation of that person has already stood at the peak of the cultivation world. If others want to move him, they really need to think about it..."


    "After hundreds of years of development, the power of the celestial mercenary organization is very huge. There are a group of completely crazy people in it. If you really fight, ask which power can carry it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage floating on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly, "the fairy mercenary organization, a group of forces composed of geniuses and madmen, is a little interesting..."


    "Ding Dong, live broadcast in the fairyland, the anchor with the first monthly reward, the first popularity and the first number of viewers has been screened out. Would you like to ask the host whether to start live broadcast in time and space immediately?"


    Just when Su Chun planned to let the system continue to break the news, a prompt of the system suddenly sounded in her mind.


    The system prompt sound suddenly sounded, which made Su Chun a little stunned, "did the candidate live broadcast on the space-time projection come out this month..."


    "We broke the news twice in a row. Let''s stop here for the time being. It''s better to change the taste. Let''s start the system. The interval between each anchor is three hours!"


    "Yes, start turning on spatiotemporal projection..."


    "Live broadcast starts!"


    Almost the first time the system voice fell, the light curtain over Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou and the four major states was dark at this moment.


    At the same time, in a secret place, a thin man with a somewhat sharp mouth and monkey cheeks had just escaped from the mouth of a golden winged tiger.


    In the lush forest, the man galloped and said something at the same time. He kept making a burst of whoa noise in his mouth.


    "Lying trough, brothers, today my brother performed for you. The tiger mouth pulls out its teeth. See? It''s the teeth of the golden winged spirit tiger. It''s a good material for refining tools. Don''t take a wave of gifts. Is that really good?"


    The young man''s name is Zhang Hou. Because of his appearance, he looks like a monkey. At this time, he is not doing anything else, but live broadcasting!


    Hearing his words, the people who were watching him live also began to reward some spirit stones in twos and threes.


    "Hey, hey, thank you for your reward. I..."


    "Monkey Zhang, after ten breaths, you will start a three hour live broadcast in the land of four states. Please be ready. During the recommendation period, please be sure to keep updating. Do not broadcast less or cut off!"


    After receiving the reward, Zhang monkey''s face couldn''t help showing a smile and wanted to thank him. However, at this time, the voice suddenly sounded in his mind, which immediately made him stay in place.


    At this time, in his mind, there was a voice that could not hear men and women, but Zhang monkey was very familiar with this voice, because it was the voice of the Lord of the light curtain.

 Chapter 214

    Seeing Zhang monkey suddenly stay in place and don''t say a word, it''s like being evil. Those who watch Zhang monkey live broadcast can''t help but send condolences one after another.


    "What''s the matter with monkey Zhang? He won''t be rewarded by this wave. Is it silly to be happy?"


    "Oh, there are dozens of inferior spirit stones in total. He is really promising!"


    "Ha ha, it''s over. The anchor is stupid and scattered..."


    "I can already foresee what will be written in the headline of the Xianjie daily tomorrow. A certain anchor was too happy because of the reward, which led to the devil into his body and became a fool..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Just as the people were making fun of Zhang monkey, Zhang monkey suddenly jumped several meters high from the ground, and kept barking in his mouth.


    I saw Zhang monkey with a thick neck, raised his head and shouted wildly. It was like that, which was seen by people who didn''t know. It really meant to be possessed.


    "Brothers, I''m going to live on the light screen!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, the largest brothel in Lanzhou, Qingxian building.


    Weimeng is a famous fairy prostitute in qingxianlou, even in the whole land of Lanzhou!


    Whether it''s body, face or temperament, it can be said to be a generation of beauty.


    At this time, in Weimeng''s room, an incomparably fragrant scene is being staged.


    Inside the pink gauze tent, a snow-white jade body swayed and twined in a hazy. At the same time, it also made a sound of blood expansion from time to time.


    "Thank you for your five thousand top-grade spirit stones. Wow ~ Weimeng loves you very much ~"


    The crisp, wet and soft sound sounded in the pink yarn account.


    "Dear little brothers, 99800 top-grade spirit stones, only dreams can be about..."


    "As long as it''s 998, you can take Weimeng home. You''re light, soft, easy to push down, warm the bed, hey hey, just play..."


    The enchanting sound sounded, and the sound of crisp into the bones made people who watched the live broadcast feel that the bones were going to be crisp.


    At the same time, at the moment when the sound of Weimeng sounded, there were spiritual stones to reward.


    Seeing someone''s reward, Weimeng''s red lips slightly recalled, "thank you, ah!!!"


    "Weimeng, after ten breaths, you will start a three-hour live broadcast in the land of four states. Please be ready. During the recommendation period, please be sure to continue the live broadcast. Do not broadcast less or cut off!"


    Just when Weimeng was going to thank everyone again, the voice suddenly sounded in her mind, which made her scream in surprise.


    The sexy red lips could not help but open slightly, revealing a row of neat shell teeth. Coupled with the ecstatic sound, the people looked dry again.


    However, at this time, she couldn''t care about anything else. In her round eyes, there was a bright and abnormal luster.


    "Lying in the trough, I can''t stand the bird. I can''t help my little mouth!!!"


    "What''s the matter with Weimeng? With Lao Tzu''s determination, I can''t stand the bird, not to mention the three second man in front..."


    "Tut Tut, this little expression, I seriously doubt whether there is something evil under her skirt!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, Weimeng came back from the great surprise. Looking at the constantly drifting barrage, his eyes narrowed slightly, Bei teeth bit his lips, and a charming dull hum came from his throat.


    "Hum ~"


    "Tell my brothers a good news. I''m going to live on the light curtain for three hours in turn..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingzhou, a country, the prince''s east palace.


    A handsome young man in a Dragon Robe, holding a long sword, looked at the live studio with excitement on his face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to tell you a good news. Just after receiving the notice, the crown prince will be on the light curtain for the recommended live broadcast!"


    "In order to commemorate this great day, the crown prince decided to plan ahead of time and kill into the palace today, so that the people of the whole fairy world can witness how I ascended the throne!"


    "The name of the live broadcasting room is called live broadcasting as the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, when the system informed the three people that they were ready to start live broadcasting, Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou and Yangzhou, all the light curtains over the surrounding earth suddenly darkened at the first time.


    "Eh? What''s the matter? Well, why is the light curtain suddenly dark?"


    "Something must have happened. Has the Lord of the light curtain been found?"


    "Bullshit, how can it be? Haven''t you seen the power of God''s hand? It must be the Lord of the light curtain, preparing to start a new round of disclosure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, a white light suddenly lit up on the light curtain.


    At the same time, a line of white characters appeared on the light curtain to broadcast the Jedi exploration.


    Seeing this sudden line of words, everyone was stunned. Although they didn''t know why, they still watched quietly.


    Immediately after, a monkey''s face with simple clothes and sharp mouth suddenly appeared on the light curtain. Because of excitement, the monkey''s face had already become red.


    "Hello, Taoist friends of Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou and the four continents. I''m the anchor Zhang monkey. You can call me monkey..."


    For the first time, it was broadcast live in front of countless people in the four states. Rao was a monkey with a mouth full of Buddha and lotus. At this time, he was not restrained.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Zhang monkey, a series of bullet screens floated on the light curtain.


    "I''ll go. Don''t talk. The boy looked at it suddenly. He really looked like a monkey..."


    "It''s said that the monkey''s ass is red. Should the anchor take off his pants for everyone to see?"


    "Are you blind in front? The anchor''s face is even redder than the monkey''s ass..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at the large films floating on the light screen and laughing at his own barrage, Zhang monkey was a little embarrassed for a time.


    There were only a few people in his live studio at most. He had never seen such a battle, so he was at a loss for a moment.


    However, just as everyone said a word to me and teased Zhang monkey, a colorful bullet curtain suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I say you are not too much, but the monkey is the man covered by my uncle. Don''t you know!"


    This barrage was not sent by others. It was Mu ran, who had disappeared for a long time, but was praised as the first anchor in the Xiuxian world.


    "Lying in the trough, the burning master came out. Unexpectedly, the shy monkey was taken care of by the burning master. Then we should give some face!"


    "Yes, I have to give you face!"


    "Since burning Lord said, I will reward a wave of 5000 top-grade spirit stones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the appearance of Mu ran, people immediately began to reward Zhang monkey.


    Looking at the Lingshi Hill floating across the light curtain, Zhang monkey was stunned. He didn''t expect that the legendary burning Lord would support him.


    Zhang Hou didn''t understand why Mu ran wanted to build momentum for him. He knew very well that he was just a minor practitioner and earned some spiritual stone cultivation.


    It has nothing to do with Mu Ran''s existence, let alone being taken care of. How can Mu ran take care of him.


    However, although he didn''t know why Mu ran would help him, he knew that Mu ran was helping him, so naturally he couldn''t let me be indifferent.


    At the thought of this, Zhang monkey was not polite. He arched his hand at the light curtain and said loudly: "thank you for your care. To be honest, you are my idol. I didn''t expect you to remember your little brother..."


    Looking at a familiar monkey on the light screen in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help laughing, "this boy can beat a snake with a stick. I didn''t help you in vain..."


    Mu ran helped Zhang monkey, which was naturally Su Chun''s attention. The purpose was to help Zhang monkey. After all, it was the first time to broadcast live on the light screen. It needed a good start.


    "Well, everyone, thank you for your support. Now I think it must be gratifying to know what I''m broadcasting this time."


    "Yes, just like my room name, Jedi exploration, and where I am now is the ghost mine, one of the three Jedi in Lanzhou!"


    Hearing Zhang monkey''s words, everyone couldn''t help breathing. Even Su Chun frowned slightly after hearing Zhang monkey''s words.


    "Ghost mine..."

 Chapter 215

    After hearing that monkey Zhang said that the place where he was now was a ghost mine, a lot of bullets floated across the light curtain again.


    "True or false, it''s known as the land of Lanzhou, one of the three Jedi. If you go in, you''ll die!"


    "It is said that a demon from a different world is sealed in the depths of the ghost mine. No one comes out of it alive after all those who step into it."


    "Ghost mine. It is said that even if Sanxian enters it, if one is not careful, it may stay in it forever from now on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the constantly telling things about the ghost mine on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun said to the system in the play: "what''s in the ghost mine? Is it really sealed as they said?"


    "The system detected the existence of barrage stone in the depths of the ghost mine."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun frowned, "bullet screen stone? So, there is a living creature in the depths of the ghost mine..."


    "I just don''t know whether it''s human or other conscious creatures..."


    "In that case, it''s better to borrow Zhang monkey''s hand and explore this ghost mine."


    After that, Su Chun''s eyes were again on the light curtain in front of her.


    At this time, looking at the barrage floating on the light curtain, Zhang monkey smiled very confidently and said, "Hey, everyone says that the ghost mine is a Jedi, but they don''t know where it is."


    "Now that I''m here today, I might as well do a good thing and lead you to see how the three Jedi are. Besides, our practitioners walk against the sky and fight for their lives with the sky. They dare not enter just a mountain. What else are we talking about practicing against the sky?"


    Hearing Zhang monkey''s words, the barrage on the light curtain was suddenly silent. Then a large number of barrages emerged again.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Although the anchor is ugly, there''s nothing wrong with that. Friars of our generation should be fearless when they practice against the sky!"


    "The anchor is good. He is worthy of being the man covered by the burning Lord. This courage really has the courage of the burning Lord."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s just a mountain. What''s to be afraid of?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, now that everyone has figured it out, the anchor will enter whatever he says. In fact..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang monkey couldn''t help smiling, "in fact, what you say doesn''t matter. What matters is that I have decided to enter here and explore all the secrets..."


    After that, the lens on the light screen suddenly pulled away, and a monkey''s back appeared.


    Although he was thin and thin, he was really as thin as a monkey, but at this time, his back showed a different style.


    At the same time, in the depths of the ghost mine, the rolling magic gas entangles the depths.


    "Hua la..."


    The chain flipped and made a sound of dragging.


    "Jie, it''s really good to come to the ghost mine. So, it seems that I''m going out..."


    "Hua la..."


    As the low voice sounded, another chain twitch sounded, and the rolling devil rose up in the sky. Finally, he retracted again as if he had encountered some barrier.


    At this time, on the screen, with the continuous drawing of Zhang monkey''s figure, the ghost mine is also presented in front of everyone.


    The periphery of the mine is surrounded by birds and flowers. It is a vast and remote place.


    From a distance, people saw a huge towering peak rising into the sky like an ancient giant.


    Around this peak, there are also many peaks. Among the peaks, a stone path and steps extend all the way towards the deepest part of the mine.


    Looking at the mine in front of him, Zhang monkey stopped involuntarily. At the same time, he looked at the only path in front of him.


    Seeing that Zhang monkey suddenly stopped and stopped moving forward, they couldn''t help but be urged again.


    "Why don''t you go? Hurry up. You won''t be counselled..."


    "I really feel a little counselled..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the light curtain in front of him, standing in place frowning. Zhang monkey, who was motionless, frowned slightly. "System, what''s going on?"


    "According to the system detection, the path in front of Zhang monkey is the entrance to a natural array. If you step into it, you will be in the array."


    "Because this large array is naturally formed, there is no cultivation during the out of body period, which is difficult for ordinary practitioners to find."


    After listening to the system''s answer, Su Chun looked at Zhang monkey on the light curtain and couldn''t help being curious.


    "It seems that this monkey''s cultivation has not reached the golden elixir period. Looking at him, it seems that he has found this big array. It''s interesting..."


    "System, Zhang monkey''s information, is there any record in your database?"


    "Yes, all information has been distributed. Please check it!"


    When the voice fell, Su Chun saw all the information about Zhang monkey. However, Su Chun was surprised when she saw another identity of Zhang monkey.


    "Is it the immortal cultivation world, the long extinct Rune array master?!"


    As the name suggests, the master of the rune array takes the rune book as the array. It is said that if the master of the rune array cultivates to the depth of the essence, the array moves with the idea and is caused by the idea, and the rune array has become!


    It is even more rumored that it is not difficult to trap a world as long as the rune array master is willing.


    There has been a saying in the ancient immortal cultivation world that a rune array master whose cultivation reaches the golden elixir period can fight a Yuan Ying cultivator and defeat him!


    Once the rune array of the rune array division is formed, they can mobilize the power of heaven and earth to use in the rune array and fight with the power of heaven and earth!


    However, although the rune array master is powerful, it is too difficult to practice. Therefore, since ancient times, the profession of cultivating immortals and rune array master has begun to disappear.


    Now, basically, it can be said that it has disappeared.


    But Su Chun didn''t expect that if she chose an anchor at random, she would be a rune array master.


    "Look at him, his mastery of Rune array should not be shallow, otherwise he would not dare to come to this ghost mine. Tut Tut, Rune array master, this rare species should be well protected..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun noticed with a slight movement in her heart. Soon, Shenzhi found Mo Ling through qinglingxian city.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with Mo Ling?" a cool voice sounded in my mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly, "moling, are you in Lanzhou?"


    "My subordinates are in Lanzhou!"


    "Well, you must have seen the news of the Lord of the light curtain. I want you to find the monkey immediately to protect his safety. Afterwards, take him back to Xinghai world and cultivate him well. This boy is a rune array master!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Mo Ling would not disobey at all. Even if he replied, "my subordinates will not lose the trust of the Lord!"


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, Lord, Mo Ling has something to say..."


    Just as Su Chun was about to cut off contact, a strange voice sounded in her mind.

 Chapter 216

    Hearing what Mo Ling said in her mind, Su Chun couldn''t help wondering.


    "What''s up?"


    "Lord, Mo Ling bears your heavy trust. LAN Kou is missing!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Su Chun frowned at Mo Ling''s words.


    He wondered how Lancome could have disappeared. "Did he run out again?"


    Thinking of this, although she was very confused, Su Chun didn''t blame Mo Ling. After all, LAN Kou''s ability was too strange.


    Although Mo Ling is a loose immortal, her energy is limited after all. She is in charge of a Xinghai world and has countless things to worry about. It is understandable that she can''t pay attention to more unstable Lancome all the time.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said to Mo Ling, "it''s not your fault. You tell me the time when LAN Kou disappeared and all the details."


    "Yes!"


    "Lord, before that, Lancome often disappeared like this, but the next day, she always came back by herself. After so many times, her subordinates didn''t care. They just thought it was her fun, but just three days ago, Lancome never came back after she left."


    "My subordinates planned to report this to the Lord if LAN Kou can''t come back after today. The Lord happened to find his subordinates, so after careful consideration, I decided to tell the Lord..."


    With that, Mo Ling stopped talking and just waited quietly for Su Chun''s reply.


    After hearing the story of Mo Ling, Su Chun frowned deeply, "in this way, LAN Kou''s departure is not so simple..."


    "Well, Mo Ling, it''s not your fault. Don''t worry about LAN Kou."


    "Yes!"


    After cutting off the contact with Mo Ling, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes, "isn''t the system and space tracker following LAN Kou? Check where she is now..."


    "Looking for space tracker..."


    Hearing the sound of the system in his mind, Su Chun instinctively frowned. He didn''t know why. He always felt that something bad would happen.


    "The space tracker has found, but Lankou''s figure has not been found. In addition, an image left by the space tracker has been detected."


    "View?"


    Hearing that the system had not found Lancome, Su Chun''s heart suddenly sank, "check!"


    The voice fell, and a light curtain appeared in front of him. At this time, the image played on the light curtain was the last image before LAN Kou disappeared.


    Lanzhou, a small town on the border of the Xia Dynasty.


    In an alley in the town, there was a slight fluctuation in the space, and then Lankou in a long black dress appeared.


    "Oh, where is this..."


    After looking around with her head tilted, LAN Kou''s eyes showed a touch of confusion.


    "Whatever, you must have a good time this time..."


    After taking a look at the dark alley in front of him, LAN Kou didn''t think about anything else, but walked out of the alley.


    Seeing the scene emerging on the light curtain, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "sure enough, she ran out by herself..."


    At this time, LAN Kou, who came out of the alley on the light curtain, grabbed a passing woman and showed a sweet smile on her face under the puzzled gaze of the other party.


    "Sister, can you tell me where this is?"


    Looking at the light curtain, Su Chun suddenly raised his head and smiled. At the same time, his eyes narrowed into a pair of crescent moon Lancome. Su Chun couldn''t help laughing.


    "I also learned to sell cute and act cute. My character has changed a lot."


    At this time, the passing woman seemed to be infected by LAN Kou''s lovely appearance. After smiling, she told LAN Kou, "this is the border town of the Xia Dynasty."


    When the woman left, LAN Kou''s whole small face was squeezed together with worry.


    "Oh, how can I come to the Xia Dynasty? Mo Ling said it''s very dangerous for me. I have to leave as soon as possible..."


    With that, LAN Kou didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a top-grade spirit stone directly from the storage ring. After biting it, his eyes closed slowly. When he opened it again, his body took a step forward, and then the whole body disappeared into the space.


    Almost the first time Lancome''s body stepped into the space, the space tracker also escaped into the space and followed the past.


    At this time, the change also followed. At the moment when LAN Kou''s foot just stepped into the space barrier, countless cracks suddenly appeared in the space.


    Followed by the crack, it quickly diffused, and then with a loud noise, it was like the collapse of a huge mirror, and the whole space began to collapse.


    "Ah, what''s so annoying? Lancome doesn''t like you. Go away!!!"


    With LAN Kou''s angry drink, all the pictures came to an abrupt end.


    Looking at the light curtain disappearing in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes sank slightly, "system, good space barrier, why does it suddenly collapse?"


    "According to the systematic speculation, Lancome''s body has long been in line with the power of space because she has shuttled through space many times. The host can imagine that every space barrier can be regarded as a complete mirror."


    "Although Lancome''s body fits with the power of space for some special reasons, it can shuttle continuously in the same space for a short time, which will lead to spatial frequency vibration, and there is a chance to trigger spatial virtual holes, resulting in spatial collapse!"


    After listening to the systematic answer, Su Chun slightly pondered, frowned and said, "so, LAN Kou fell into the so-called empty hole in space?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun couldn''t help showing a touch of worry in her eyes.


    He thought that Lancome was just a special existence under the law of heaven. Although it was sealed by heaven, it didn''t matter. After all, from the attitude of heaven last time, he didn''t intend to destroy Lancome.


    However, since the appearance of Honghong and the almost laissez faire attitude of the casual alliance, he deeply felt that all this was not as simple as it seemed.


    Now LAN Kou is suddenly born again, which makes Su Chun feel a bad feeling.


    Feeling Su Chun''s worry, he only heard the system say, "the host doesn''t have to worry too much. According to the system''s speculation, Lancome should still be in the fairy world, but at present, she doesn''t exist in Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou and Yangzhou."


    "So the system speculates that she should be protected by law in other large states. There will be no life-threatening situation in the immortal world!"


    Hearing the systematic narration in her mind, Su Chun had to nod, "now it seems that she has to do so. Xiuxianjie is unpredictable. I just hope she won''t be hurt..."


    With that, Su Chun continued to focus on the light curtain in front of her. At this time, Zhang monkey had told everyone about the power of this natural array.


    At this time, Mo Ling has also rushed to the ghost mine, secretly followed Zhang monkey and paid attention to Zhang monkey''s every move.


    "Hey, hey, thank you for your concern. The ghost mine is really weird. I just came in and met an unknown natural array."


    "If ordinary people step in so rashly, they are likely to encounter good things. Even if they don''t encounter accidents, the consequences will never be better."


    Zhang monkey, smiling at the barrage floating on the light curtain, said.


    "In that case, I advise the anchor to change a place. The ghost mine is really weird. Be careful to lose your life!"


    "An anchor died live, and the moon became a million spirit stones!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s boring. It can''t be compared with the live broadcast of burning Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the grumpy crowd, Zhang monkey smiled carelessly, and then continued: "rest assured, although it seems that there is only one way here and it is blocked by the big array, what you don''t find is that there is another way!"


    "No more nonsense. Now, I''ll take you to officially step into the ghost mine in Lanzhou, one of the three Jedi!"

 Chapter 217

    Outside the ghost mine, everyone''s interest was hooked when they heard Zhang monkey say he wanted to enter the ghost mine.


    Because people with clear eyes can basically see at a glance that there are cliffs everywhere except the path in front of them, and there is no other way to go.


    If there is a way, there is one in the sky. Don''t forget that this is a ghost mine. Even if Sanxian comes, it''s impossible to fly, let alone just a Zhang monkey in the golden elixir period.


    "Blow it. The path here is the only way to enter the ghost mine. Where else can I go?"


    "I don''t think so. In the current situation, as long as you''re not a fool, you can see that there''s no other way to go here. Since the anchor dares to say so, there must be a way."


    "It''s not easy to witness the inside of the ghost mine. I hope the anchor won''t let me down!"


    "I can''t afford to provoke you. I don''t want to see it. I guessed the basic routine behind it. The anchor is trying to impress the public..."


    "I can''t provoke you. Go away. You''re paralyzed. You still look after you don''t look. Is this to tell everyone that you''re being cheap, bastard!!!"


    "You think you guessed the routine of the anchor. You''re so awesome. Go live by yourself, silly donkey showing off your self righteous IQ!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the barrage, Zhang monkey directly ignored those barrages that denied himself.


    At this time, Zhang monkey walked slowly to the foot of a mossy peak on the right side of the path.


    His eyes closed slowly and pondered a little. After a while, Zhang monkey''s eyes opened again. At the same time, even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "Hehe, I found it!"


    With a roar, Zhang monkey smiled, then turned to the light curtain and said, "fellow Taoist friends, I have found a way to enter here. Next, I will show you how to enter this ghost mine."


    With that, Zhang monkey stopped talking nonsense, reached out and touched the mossy stone wall, then raised his feet and stepped up towards the stone wall.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone was stunned. Some didn''t understand what Zhang monkey was going to do.


    Just as everyone was ready to ask, his eyes opened involuntarily.


    The first time Zhang monkey raised his foot, there was a hole in the stone wall, so he swallowed one of Zhang monkey''s feet.


    Followed by Zhang monkey, half of his body had been "swallowed" by the stone wall, and finally the whole person disappeared completely in the stone wall.


    "Is this opening up a channel by using five element supernatural powers or talismans?"


    "It may be the five elements magical powers of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, or the channel opened by talisman, otherwise it doesn''t make sense. He crossed the stone wall..."


    "If you are an ordinary mortal, it seems impossible to escape through the wall, but it is really easy for those who practice immortality!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the light curtain discussing the bullet curtain of Zhang monkey passing through the stone wall, Su Chun knew that they had guessed wrong. In the ghost mine, after systematic detection, he had already known that this strange mine was a Jedi!


    There is a huge seal shrouded here. Even Sanxian has to spend some time to step in.


    With Zhang monkey''s cultivation, even if you use the five element magical powers, it is impossible to enter them.


    "The ability of the Fuxian master is really incredible..."


    "System, now Zhang monkey has entered the ghost mine, detect it immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    At the first time when the voice fell, the system began to detect the whole ghost mine in an all-round way.


    "Detection completed, please check!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes and looked at the light curtain in front of her.


    There are four spirit veins in the underground of ghost mine, which are staggered in meters. These four spirit veins are connected with each other and form a cycle with each other.


    Form an inexhaustible seal of heaven and earth. In the depths of these four spiritual veins, there is only one purpose, to seal a mysterious existence from the immortal world.


    All the information about the mysterious existence of this statue is unknown except that its name is shadow hunting.


    "Shadow hunting, cultivation unknown, identity unknown, from the fairy world..."


    Looking at all the information about shadow hunting displayed on the light screen, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly and showed a look of interest.


    However, what interests Su Chun most is that according to the system, when he first distributed the barrage, one barrage stone was obtained by the shadow hunter.


    "Since it''s from the fairyland and sealed here, if you can..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help but have another idea in his heart. If this idea is realized, his explosive point will definitely soar again.


    "System, contact the bullet screen stone of shadow hunting for me. I want to talk to him."


    "Shadow hunting has been connected, and the host can talk to it at any time now."


    At the same time, in the valley of a magic mountain deep in the ghost mine, four transparent chains flashed.


    Looking down the end of the chain, I saw a man with a bare upper body and bronze skin. From time to time, there were black whirlwinds winding around and then disappeared.


    "Beijun Xiangong, Funan Xianhai, fierce ghost mountain range, wait. When I go back, I will let you not survive or die!!!"


    The shadow hunter''s deep eyes were full of indifference. He looked at the light curtain in front of him, although it was on his head, and his thin lips opened gently.


    "Wow!!!"


    At the first time when the voice of shadow hunting fell, there was another sound of chain dragging, and the magic Qi around the demon mountain rose into the sky again.


    However, at the first time of the outbreak of the magic gas, the chains on Yinglie''s body rose sharply. At the moment of appearance, all the magic gas dissipated in an instant.


    At the first time, the evil spirit was suppressed, and then retracted again.


    "Hum!!!"


    Seeing this, shadow hunter''s eyes flashed a touch of tyranny, and he couldn''t help but utter an angry cold hum!


    "Shadow hunting, let''s have a deal!!!"


    When shadow hunting was unhappy, it was very abrupt. In the magic mountain, there was a voice that could not hear men, women, old and young.


    The sound came not from high altitude, nor from the ground, but from all directions, as if integrated with this piece of time and space.


    However, hearing this sound, shadow hunter showed a strange smile on his face.


    The corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, and his eyes looked straight at a certain position in front of him, "you''re finally here, Lord of the light curtain. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    "In that case, let''s have a pleasant deal..."


    In the shadow hunter''s deep eyes, there was excitement, his tongue licked his lips slightly, revealing a mouth of infiltrating white teeth.


    Looking at the picture sent back by the time-space tracker on the light screen in front of me, Su Chun also recalled, "I''m not afraid you''re crazy, devil, or even human. It doesn''t matter to me. What I want is that my goal can be achieved..."

 Chapter 218

    "Lord of the light curtain, tell me, how are you going to trade?" the shadow hunter looked at the front with a little excitement and said.


    After hearing Yinglie''s question, Su Chun didn''t take the lead in saying his purpose, but asked, "don''t worry, because before that, I need to know whether you can return to the fairyland?"


    When Su Chun asked if he could return to the fairyland, a flash of pure light flashed in Yingling''s deep eyes, and then a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "What are you doing? Wait, you''re not from the fairyland. Do you want to reach out to the fairyland?"


    Seeing that shadow hunting only relied on this sentence, he guessed that he was not a person in the fairy world and his purpose. Su Chun couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart. He secretly said that shadow hunting was really not simple.


    Shadow hunting is right. His purpose is to use shadow hunting to put the space-time tracker in the fairy world and collect the intelligence of the fairy world. Even if he can, he plans to directly establish a space-time projection in the fairy world.


    If either of these two things is successful, once it is revealed in the immortal world, its explosive point will soar wildly.


    Therefore, Su Chun asked the question whether Yinglie could return to the fairy world.


    "Whether I want to reach out to the fairyland doesn''t matter. What matters is our deal, doesn''t it?"


    Su Chun didn''t really answer Yinglie''s temptation.


    However, Su Chun is also confident that even if he doesn''t say anything, shadow hunting will never give up cooperation with himself.


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Chun''s words, Yinglie suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, "ha ha, you''re right. These things don''t matter. What matters is our deal."


    "However, Lord of the light curtain, why do you think I will cooperate with you? I''m not afraid to tell you that I have the confidence to break through the seal through my efforts over the years."


    "I just need to wait a few more years and I can leave unharmed. Who else can stop me?"


    Hearing the words of shadow hunting, Su Chun smiled indifferently, "break through the seal, your body will be instantly crushed by this spiritual pulse array. At that time, you will only have a wisp of immortal soul. What else can you do at that time?"


    "And I''m afraid you haven''t waited a few years for your plan. You''ll wait for Zhang monkey to enter here to help you break the seal..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Yinglie''s eyes narrowed, and a rare dignified color appeared in his eyes. After a long time, he said, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Yinglie compromised. He knew that the mysterious Lord of the light curtain was right. If the other party wanted to, Zhang monkey would leave here at any time, and he couldn''t leave here.


    As the other party said, if he breaks through the seal by force, his body will be smashed in an instant.


    At that time, the seal will be broken, and his enemies must know that he has broken the seal. At that time, there will be only a wisp of immortal soul left, and he will definitely disappear.


    So, anyway, he needs Su Chun''s help!


    Su Chun smiled and replied, "it''s very simple. I''ll let you out, and you go back to the fairy world immediately. The transaction will be completed!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Yinglie frowned. She didn''t understand what Su Chun meant. She was uncertain and said, "are you sure it''s just that simple?"


    "It''s that simple!"


    "Well, in that case, let''s start!"


    Naturally, things are not as simple as Su Chun said. Su Chun''s purpose is to open the fairyland channel with the help of shadow hunting, and then put the space-time tracker into the body of shadow hunting.


    Then enter the immortal world. Even if you can, he doesn''t recommend directly establishing a space-time projection in the immortal world.


    Of course, Su Chun won''t tell shadow hunting about these things.


    "System, if the space-time tracker can enter the fairyland, can a space-time projection be established?"


    "Yes, 100 million burst points. The system can be remotely controlled through the space-time tracker!"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun''s heart could not help but tremble fiercely and burst 100 million points, which had almost caught up with all his wealth. However, when he thought about what he could get if he succeeded, his heart immediately calmed down again.


    "System, unlock the seal on Shadow Hunter!"


    After taking a deep breath, Su Chun said with a firm look in his eyes.


    "30 million burst points, the system takes the four spirit veins!"


    "Let''s start. Put the spirit pulse into qinglingxian city!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    Almost at the moment Su Chun''s voice fell, the space of the whole Magic Mountain suddenly shook, and then there were bursts of broken voices from the space barrier.


    The chains around the shadow hunter made bursts of sound.


    Feeling the vibration from the surrounding space, shadow hunter''s face suddenly showed a touch of excitement.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha..."


    "I''m coming out. Wait, you wait. This time, when I come back, I will kill you all!!!"


    "Kill all, kill all, ha ha..."


    Arrogant, arrogant and arrogant laughter resounded through the whole ghost mine. In these laughter, it seemed that heaven and earth trembled at this moment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With Yinglie''s crazy laughter, the chain around his body suddenly burst at this moment, and then turned into four spiritual veins and disappeared.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the moment when Su Chun took away the four spirit veins, the whole sky over the ghost mine was covered by a towering tacit understanding.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened. Under the dark sky, the dark magic gas gathered like an ink sea, and between the ink sea and the sky, purple thunder flickered.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, I saw a sudden burst of purple thunder deep in the sky, splitting the shadow hunting below.


    "Hum, don''t worry. I''ve been here for tens of thousands of years. I''m tired of staying. I''ll go now!!!"


    Suddenly turned around, a huge hand emerged, squeezed the lightning in his hand, and then heard the cold voice of shadow hunting.


    After saying that, Su Chun saw the evil spirit flash in the shadow hunter''s eyes and pinched it hard. He saw that the lightning was smashed.


    After all this, shadow hunter quickly moved his hands in front of his chest, and then saw a black light ball flashing with dark black thunder in his hands.


    "Go!"


    One hand threw it hard into the air. Suddenly, I saw several roads like the roots of a millennium old tree, and the crisscross black thunder nets exploded and dispersed.


    Then gather quickly, and then compress to a point!


    Although there was only one point, at this moment, all those who watched the live broadcast of Zhang monkey felt a fear from the depths of their soul through the light curtain.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise, accompanied by the instantaneous collapse of the space above your head.


    "Ha ha, I''m back, ha ha..."


    At the next moment, shadow hunter rushed to the sky without hesitation and went straight to the collapse of the space. At the same time, his hands rolled with magic Qi, forming two long black rivers behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun showed a smile in her eyes, "the space-time tracker has been implanted, fairyland, we''ll meet soon..."


    At this time, Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou, all the people watching the light curtain, in the depths of the collapsed space, the flash of the passing fairy mountain and Tianhe, have issued exclamations!


    "Is that the fairyland?"

 Chapter 219

    "Buzz!!!"


    Over the ghost mine, a huge space collapsed outside the cave. Shadow Hunter stood quietly behind his hands.


    Looking at the space channel broken by him, there were countless thunder flashes. At the same time, looking at the edge of the collapsed space channel, there was a constant force of space trying to repair, but they were blocked by the rolling magic gas.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a crazy flicker of thunder, a gloomy sky, a dark sea of rolling magic gas, and the ghost mine at the bottom, forming a three-color world.


    In this three color world, thunder is constantly interspersed among them, and the whole world is like the end of the world.


    At the same time, when I was about to enter it, I glanced at the huge light curtain not far away.


    "Lord of the light curtain, but you don''t say the conditions. In that case, goodbye!"


    After the words, the corner of the shadow hunter''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his body was quickly wrapped by the magic gas, and then integrated into the big hole in the space and disappeared.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the first time when shadow hunting left, the magic gas at the edge of the space channel also disappeared for the first time, and the thunder shrouded over the ghost mine also slowly disappeared.


    The boundless ink sea, which covers the sky and blocks the sun and is transformed by magic Qi, also enters the torn space channel and disappears.


    When everything disappeared, peace was restored between heaven and earth again.


    However, at this time, all those who watched the light curtain were shocked. Until everything was calm, the light curtain over the land of the four states suddenly appeared a dense barrage of bullets.


    "Lying trough, deep in the space channel, is it the fairyland?!"


    "Who on earth is that person? If the deep space is really the fairyland, doesn''t it mean that the person just opened the channel to the fairyland?"


    "The boundless magic Qi can compete with the thunder of heaven, which is unimaginable!"


    "Maybe that person is the existence of the seal in the ghost mine. Maybe today is the day he breaks free from the seal and leaves!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the light screen, the people were still discussing fiercely, but at the moment, Su Chun had no time to pay attention to these, because all his attention was focused on another place.


    In the dark void, shadow hunter''s body wrapped by magic Qi appears.


    At this time, in the deepest part of the void, you can still see that mysterious fairyland, which is the fairyland.


    "It''s coming soon. Wait, my enemies..."


    At this time, a colorful cloud appeared in front of shadow hunting, and a vortex slowly appeared in the colorful cloud.


    Then, I saw a colorful glow, slowly appeared, and then fell on shadow hunting.


    Under the guidance of this glow, the shadow hunting body slowly went to the depth of the vortex.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun, who had put a space-time tracker in the shadow hunting body, couldn''t help but coagulate his eyes slightly.


    "Sure enough, entering the fairyland is not that simple. This is just the beginning..."


    After murmuring in her heart, Su Chun''s attention was again on Yinglie.


    After the shadow hunter entered the vortex, Su Chun looked at the flying channel in front of her and stared in surprise, "is this the legendary flying channel?!"


    Originally, the soaring channel is in the turbulent flow of the space interlayer. I don''t know whether it was developed by someone with a great magic power or a naturally formed energy channel.


    Seeing this, Su Chun finally understood that shadow hunting didn''t tear a road to the fairy world directly from the fairy world, but used this flying channel hidden in the turbulent flow of space to return to the fairy world.


    With the passage of time, the body of shadow hunting rises slowly from bottom to top.


    However, at this time, as soon as the shadow hunting figure stepped into the channel, it seemed that he had offended some mechanism. In the originally calm space channel, a violent space storm suddenly blew up.


    What''s more, there are countless thunders in the channel, constantly splitting towards the shadow hunting.


    Looking at this scene, Su Chun unconsciously swallowed his saliva. He asked himself, in this situation, I''m afraid even if the Jiujie Sanxian came, it would turn into fly ash in an instant.


    "Is the flight passage so dangerous? How do those people carry it?"


    As soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, the sound of the system rang out in his mind.


    "The host is worried too much. This is the flight channel. Anyone who has been recognized by the heavenly way and successfully soared will be protected by the heavenly way when entering it. These space storms will not take the initiative to attack."


    "Shadow hunter is a person in the fairy world. According to the law, he can''t appear in the fairy world. Therefore, with his cultivation, the heaven will never allow him to stay in the fairy world."


    "Now he tore the interlayer of space. It can be said that he forcibly entered the fairyland. Without the approval of heaven, he entered the soaring channel without permission. Naturally, heaven will not allow him."


    After listening to the systematic explanation in her mind, Su Chun understood, but then she thought it was the same. If the soaring channel was so terrible, I''m afraid no one could successfully soar to the upper bound.


    Looking at the channel world outside the magic gas, in the shadow hunting''s deep eyes, he couldn''t help showing a touch of fear. His heart moved slightly, and the terrible magic gas deepened again to resist the thunder and space storm in front of him.


    Looking at the turbulent space storms in the channel, the turbulence composed of unknown energy, countless light spots that can devour everything, and the endless terrorist lightning, Su Chun was shocked.


    With the passage of time, finally, at the end of the flight channel, I saw the rotating colorful vortex outlet.


    "Hum, you can''t go out from here. If the flight channel is opened, it will be noticed by interested people. It seems that you have to take some risks..."


    Looking at the exit close at hand, in the shadow hunting''s deep eyes, a few flickered, and then a touch of firmness appeared. Then, at the moment of going out, he bumped directly into the nearby flying channel.


    "Buzz!!!"


    "Boom..."


    At the first time when shadow hunting chose to enter the space channel, the terrible space storm seemed to be provoked, mixed with endless thunder, roared and swept towards shadow hunting.


    At this moment, Rao Shiying was protected by evil Qi, and his whole body was also hurt.


    "Ding Dong, it is detected that the soaring channel is disordered in time and space. When the space-time tracker is in the shadow hunting body, it will be blocked by the power of time and space. Neither of them can go out. Do you want to leave and choose to enter the fairyland by yourself?"


    At this time, Su Chun''s mind sounded a systematic prompt.


    Hearing the prompt of the system, Su Chun also knew that there was a crisis. After a dignified look flashed in her eyes, she said, "if the system is separated, are you sure to avoid the obstruction of the power of time and space and successfully enter the fairyland?"


    No, Su Chun is so nervous. There is only one chance. If he wants to enter the fairy world again, he doesn''t know when.


    This time, he threw in all the explosion points that he had planned to build two space-time projections at one time. It can be said that he spent all his explosion points this time.

 Chapter 220

    The fairyland, the ice plain and snow Island, the northern sky constellation and the back mountain of the ice plain and snow Palace are full of Fairy Spirit, like fog, which wraps the whole Xueling mountain range.


    If you want to ask the people of the fairyland, the whole Xueling mountain, what is the most desirable thing, everyone will answer excitedly, snow area and warm lake.


    The snow covered Wenhu lake is a lake with an area of more than 5000 square meters. The dense woods around it tightly protect the whole small lake in the middle.


    In addition, around the snow covered warm lake, there is a strong and incomparable cold fog. Many immortals spend their lives, and it is difficult to see the real face of the magic quiet lake.


    Although the scenery of the snow covered warm lake is poetic and picturesque, this is not a place that no immortal likes to talk about.


    In the fairyland, there are countless places that are more beautiful than here, but no place can compare with here, just because here is the ice field snow palace.


    The ice field snow palace was formed 900 million years ago. It was not until 5 million years ago that the ice field snow Island, the northern constellation and a great energy of the ice field snow palace were discovered.


    Since then, this place has been designated as a restricted area by the great energy of the ice field snow palace. No creatures are allowed to enter within a million miles.


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, a beautiful woman appeared in the snow Palace on the ice field. It snowed in the south palace.


    After the appearance of snow in the south palace, the former leader of the ice field snow palace changed his master. Some people said that the leader of the ice field snow palace went to a more mysterious place, and others said that he sat down, but no one knew the truth.


    But since then, the ice field snow palace has been controlled by the mysterious woman, Nangong Piaoxi. No one knows how the nun''s cultivation is and what relationship it has with the ice field snow palace.


    The only thing people know about the whole fairyland is that Nangong piaoyue looks beautiful and is listed among the nine Fairies in the fairyland, but she has a bad temper and can even be said to be cruel.


    If she glances at her icy snow eyes, the whole immortal soul will be frozen in an instant!


    Because of this, Nangong piaoyue has another name, ice fairy!


    When it comes to the snow covered Wenhu lake, why is it famous in the fairy world, and even everyone''s mind goes, we have to sigh that the xianyuanli in the lake is too rich.


    The snow covered warm lake was formed hundreds of millions of years ago. It was not discovered until millions of years ago. For hundreds of millions of years, there was no interference from anyone. The endless Xianyuan force was immersed in the calm lake.


    At the same time, under the snow covered Wenhu lake, there are hundreds of millions of years of fire spirit veins. This cold and hot, two different Xianyuan forces integrate with each other, and the generated Xianyuan force is more powerful than ordinary Xianyuan force, more than several times horizontally!


    Because of this, the power of the ice field snow palace is almost in the whole fairyland.


    Moreover, because this is an inner lake, there is no outflow of the lake water, and only a few mountain springs slowly flow into the lake, which also makes the xianyuanli in the lake water have no omission at all, and gather in the lake bit by bit.


    At this time, sitting in the deepest part of the snow covered Wenhu lake, was a beautiful woman with no inch wisps all over her body.


    This is the training place for the leader of ice snow palace. It can be said to be the forbidden area among the forbidden areas.


    Nangong was snowing. At this time, she was sitting one meter above the lake, feeling the supreme principles of heaven and earth. However, at this time, there was a sudden wave of strange space directly opposite her.


    Feel the slight spatial fluctuation. On the snow smooth forehead of Nangong, two thin eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. However, she has no time to pay attention to it at the critical moment of enlightenment.


    After a slight frown, he ignored it. Then his mind sank again and began to understand the deepest principles of heaven and earth.


    Because I knew that this was the forbidden area of the Icefield snow palace, there could be no evil people against me. The most important thing was that I didn''t feel any danger, so I ignored the snow in the south palace.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    However, Nangong piaoyue didn''t intend to ignore it, but the spatial fluctuation was becoming more and more excessive, and the spatial ripples were rippling out in all directions layer by layer.


    The snow in Nangong, who had just sunk into her mind, was disturbed by the spatial fluctuation again, and her eyebrows were wrinkled more and more severely, but she just didn''t want to open her eyes.


    Because to understand the Tao and the supreme truth of heaven and earth, this is the case, but it is impossible to meet. Once you exit this mysterious state, if you want to enter again, you don''t know when.


    Especially for people of her cultivation level, it is an opportunity that can not be found!


    However, the snow in the south palace is tolerated again and again, but the spatial fluctuation is prohibited again and again, even more presumptuous.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing... Buzzing..."


    In the end, there was a faint sound, just like a huge mosquito, constantly provoking, demonstrating and singing in his ear. People who listened to it were very angry.


    "Damn it, it''s only the last point. It''s about to be caught. It''s only the last point!"


    Nangong snow consciousness sea, countless laws work, she seems to be on the Star River, peeping into the deepest secrets of the world.


    There was a fog in the south palace. Snow drifted in the south palace. I was calculating quickly in my mind. The sun, moon and stars flashed in my mind in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the end, with the intensification of the fluctuation, the spatial fluctuation is faster and faster!


    After a few breaths, a tiny round hole suddenly appeared in the air on the lake, and at the deepest part of the round hole, a small black spot slowly appeared.


    At the same time, Su Chun held her breath in the immortal world, and a layer of fine sweat was seeping from her forehead.


    "System, work hard, work hard, almost out, hold on!!!"


    Su Chun looked at the light at the end of the space-time storm through the space-time tracker, and roared madly at the system.


    "150 million, hold on. I can''t bear the loss!!!"


    "Crackle!!!"


    At this time, the snow covered warm lake, and the spatial fluctuation became more and more intense. Suddenly, the energy in the round hole flickered, and the space-time tracker rushed out of the hole, and then hit the snow peak on the left of Nangong snow chest.


    In the sea of consciousness, in the depths of her heart, the crazy calculation of Nangong drifts snow. She only feels the void under her feet, the sun, moon and stars are broken in an instant. At this time, she is only the last one, so she can get the answer she wants most.


    With this answer, her realm can definitely make a major breakthrough again. However, God''s will is one step away from people!


    One step to perfection, one step to perfection!


    "Shua!!!"


    After all the broken, Nangong piaoyue''s eyes "Shua" opened. A pair of snow eyes, who were originally indifferent and indifferent to everything, were full of anger at this time.


    At the moment of opening his eyes, Nangong piaoyue''s huge mind immediately stripped away all the fantasies in front of him. At one glance, he saw through the essence of all food, and then focused on the projection of time and space.


    In the immortal world, Su Chun looked at the light curtain in front of him and suddenly became snow-white. He was stunned. "Didn''t he come out? What ghost does this show?!"


    Suddenly, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly and said to the system, "system, pull the lens away!"


    "Yes!"


    As the camera zoomed out, Su Chun''s pupils suddenly widened, and even nose blood almost gushed out, "lying in the groove, is this the welfare from the fairy world?!"

 Chapter 221

    Beautiful and graceful!


    As the camera kept pulling away and looking at the woman in front of her, she couldn''t see an inch up and down. These two words came to Su Chun''s mind.


    In front of her eyes, she jumped out of the light curtain. The woman''s angry eyes made Su Chun feel cold.


    It was a pair of cold and indifferent eyes. Sheng Sheng was excited and angry. Looking at the woman in front of her, Su Chun had no doubt that if he dared to appear in front of her at this time, he would definitely be disintegrated in an instant!


    Fairyland, ice snow Island, northern constellation, the back mountain of ice snow palace.


    In the snow covered Wenhu lake, when Nangong''s mind of floating snow noticed the space-time tracker, the whole person was stunned, because she could clearly perceive that the little thing in front of her seemed to have her own consciousness.


    She felt the existence of life!


    Thinking of these, Nangong piaoyue couldn''t help but show a touch of curiosity in her eyes. Then she moved a little in her heart and enlarged her mind again to see the mysterious little thing in front of her.


    "No!"


    As if she thought of something, Su Chun suddenly felt uneasy.


    Without time to think more, Su Chun did not hesitate. While the other party had not responded, she directly said to the system: "system, flash!!!"


    "Buzz!"


    Almost at the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, the system also responded. The space-time tracking directly hid into the depths of space-time, and then left the woman for several kilometers!


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the moment when the snow in the south palace makes the mind big again, the space-time tracker will directly hide into the depths of space-time.


    "Wow!"


    The huge mind, like half of the sea water, swept out in all directions. However, at this time, no matter how the snow in Nangong explored, the space-time tracker could not be found.


    But her mind can clearly perceive that one or even more eyes are looking at herself and watching every move here.


    Immediately after, I thought of something. Nangong piaoyue''s eyes were suddenly cold and his mind moved. White snowflakes fell one after another on the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole world was covered by heavy snow, which covered the Nangong snow inside.


    Xiuxian world, looking at the graceful body covered by the snow in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help revealing a touch of regret.


    "System, detection!"


    "Yes!"


    However, at the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, the system''s answer could not be detected. The reason is that this space is shrouded in laws and cannot be detected.


    "It is detected that there are thousands of extremely strong prohibitions and two space laws guarding here, which cannot be detected by the system."


    "Solution, the host can use the spatiotemporal tracker to track, transmit and collect information."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun sighed slightly at the bottom of her heart, finally looked at the deep snow and said, "this woman is very strong, and she dares to practice here, which shows that she has absolute confidence in this place."


    "This is the fairyland again. Don''t forget that our main purpose is to establish space-time projection!"


    At this point, Su Chun ignored the woman, but he didn''t intend to ignore it. Obviously, Nangong piaoyue didn''t intend to let him go!


    Just when Su Chun was about to start the system to establish a space-time projection, a cold cry suddenly broke Su Chun''s next words.


    "Who, come out!"


    At the moment of the cold cry, the wind and snow all over the sky disappeared. Looking at the great lake below, it was frozen at this moment.


    Looking directly in front of me, I saw the snow in the south palace dressed in white. At this time, I was staring at the direction of the space-time tracker with a cold face and beautiful eyes.


    Looking at the angry woman, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment. Thinking of what the space-time tracker hit just now, Rao was su Chun''s old face, which was also red at this time.


    After all, she bumped into others first, so Su Chun didn''t stop and directly said to the system, "system, let''s establish a space-time projection here..."


    "Yes!"


    "Ding Dong..."


    The first time the voice fell, only a "Ding Dong" sound came out.


    The whole ice sheet and snow Island, even over the sky constellation, suddenly made a sound.


    The sound of Ding Dong is crisp, like a clear spring flowing, which immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    When everyone in the northern constellation was stunned by the sudden sound, a light blue light suddenly fell on the nine days.


    These light rays converge from all directions to the high altitude. With the continuous convergence of light rays, most of the light curtain contours begin to appear, and space and time continue to appear wrongly.


    Within kilometers around the light curtain, an invisible force of time and space separates all creatures from approaching!


    "Buzz!"


    There was another buzz, and then the crowd saw a huge blue light curtain over their heads.


    This light curtain gives everyone a very strange feeling. It''s obviously right above their heads, but when they want to see the light curtain clearly, they find the light curtain right in front of them.


    The appearance of the light curtain immediately attracted the attention of the whole ice sheet snow island. The great energy and terrible thoughts in the northern sky constellation came out from big states and planets to visit the forbidden area of the ice sheet snow palace, that is, the snow area and warm lake!


    At this time, the snow covered Wenhu lake, dressed in white, looked indifferent, and the snow in Nangong was stunned by this sudden change.


    But soon, her look was completely cold. She felt the sky above her head, and a cold look flashed in her eyes.


    "Hum..."


    The strong and arrogant mind centered on her burst out. Then, I saw that the cold air began to diffuse over the whole snow warm lake.


    After a while, the cold had unconsciously surrounded the whole snow area over the warm lake and trapped those thoughts.


    Where the cold air passed, the heaven and earth were glittering and translucent, and the air and immortal yuan force were all frozen. When the cold air wrapped the first thought, I only heard a scream between heaven and earth.


    "Ah, this is the spirit loving cold. This is a snow covered warm lake!!!"


    "Boom..."


    Then, the idea was instantly broken into powder all over the sky.


    With the collapse of this idea, others finally found something wrong. When they wanted to escape, it was too late.


    Because at this time, the cold has been gathering towards them.


    "Nangong fairy, we know our mistakes. No offense. Please accept mercy!"


    "Nangong fairy, I''m the leader of Lei Huoxian sect. Please take back the cold. I''ll leave now!"


    "Please be immortal... Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Feeling the erosion of these colds, all the masters of the gods began to beg for mercy. Before, they only focused on exploring the mysterious light curtain, but forgot that they had broken into the forbidden area of the ice field snow palace.


    However, no matter how these people begged for mercy, Nangong piaoyue always stood in place without saying a word, but the cold air gathered madly.


    Just one breath, all the thoughts crumbled under the erosion of the cold!


    Looking at the snow in the Nangong Temple standing quietly on the calm lake in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes couldn''t help freezing.


    At this moment, Su Chun suddenly found that she had provoked a terrible existence this time.

 Chapter 222

    "Who the hell are you? Come out!"


    Nangong piaoyue never thought that one day, his snow covered warm lake would be broken in, and he didn''t notice it for the first time.


    Moreover, she didn''t know who the other party was. She missed the opportunity to capture the other party just now, and then she still used her mind to find out where the other party was, but only got a little.


    That is, she can clearly feel that there is a look right opposite her, watching her every move all the time, but she can''t find where the other party is.


    "This is the ice snow palace. I advise you to come out now, or you will bear the consequences!"


    The cold sound of snow in the south palace came out again. However, for the time-space tracker hidden in the depths of time and space, even if the other party is an immortal, it is impossible to reach across the boundaries of time and space!


    Looking at the angry snow in Nangong on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun pressed down the mood fluctuation in her heart. After a little hesitation, she said, "this fairy, all this is a misunderstanding. I don''t mean to offend. Please forgive me."


    After all, I saw someone else''s woman''s body for no reason, and looked at the other party''s appearance just now. It seems that I was practicing. I was suddenly disturbed by myself. It can be said that I suffered an unwarranted disaster.


    Over the snow covered Wenhu lake, at the moment Su Chun''s voice sounded, Nangong piaoxiu''s eyes suddenly lit up, but a look of anger appeared in her eyes.


    Because she can''t judge whether it''s a man or a woman from each other''s voice.


    "Sneaky, who are you, and whether all this has anything to do with you!" Nangong piaoyue looked at the huge light curtain above his head, and then asked coldly.


    At the same time, the mind also involuntarily unfolds in all directions, constantly looking for every move of the whole space.


    Su Chun naturally saw the snow falling in Nangong, shook her head and continued to say, "put away your divine knowledge. You can''t find me..."


    "Divine knowledge? How can I use that shallow thing? If I guess correctly, I''m afraid those who still use divine knowledge are not even the lowest earth immortals. So your cultivation is still in the stage of cultivating immortals?"


    However, before Su Chun finished speaking, she was interrupted by Nangong piaoyue waving. Her cold eyes stared at the unknown where the space-time tracker was, and her surprise flashed away!


    Hearing the words of Nangong piaoyue, Su Chun''s mouth couldn''t help pumping, "are people in the fairy world so abnormal? You can guess so many things according to someone else''s words!"


    "Also, what is the system and divine mind, and what is the difference between it and divine consciousness?"


    "Spiritual power, divine consciousness and divine mind are all the senses of the soul, just like the five senses of the body."


    "Spiritual power is something that everyone has, but the strength is different. Strong people may occasionally feel the things around them, while weak people don''t feel anything."


    "Spiritual power has undergone qualitative change and is strong enough to be used to look at itself internally and explore the surrounding environment externally. It can be called divine consciousness."


    "If the divine consciousness continues to be strong and changes qualitatively, it can be called divine mind when it reaches the degree of transforming emptiness into reality. Therefore, the relationship between the three is that the spiritual power qualitatively changes into divine consciousness, and the divine consciousness qualitatively changes into divine mind."


    Su Chun understood when he heard the system''s explanation of the divine mind in his mind, but then Su Chun couldn''t help moving a little, "system, since the spiritual power can be transformed into the divine mind, the divine mind is strong again, and the qualitative change can become Shennan, if I continue to refine the divine mind, can I cultivate the divine mind?"


    As soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, a systematic prompt rang out in his mind.


    "Yes, those who soar to the upper world, whether in cultivation or soul strength, will greatly improve. After passing through the gift of heaven and out of the flight channel, the divine consciousness will automatically change into divine thoughts."


    "The current strength of the host''s divine consciousness is the Mahayana period. If we start to condense and compress the divine consciousness, and digest and absorb all the medicinal power of Shenyuan pill in the body, we can successfully convert the divine consciousness into divine thoughts."


    After hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s eyes flashed away.


    He had just clearly seen the arrogance of divine thoughts. The attack is no longer limited to the spirit, soul and attack, but the power that can destroy everything in one thought.


    Thinking of these, Su Chun can''t wait to have a try, but after thinking of what to do next, she has to press the impulse in her heart.


    "System, now the space-time projection has been established in the fairy world. Can you know where it is now, specifically in the fairy world?" Su Chun asked the system in his heart.


    "According to the detection of the system, we know that this is the fairyland, the ice field snow Island, the northern sky constellation, and the ice field snow palace sitting on the ground..."


    With the systematic narration, Su Chun could not help but feel a shock in his heart. He had thought that the fairyland was very big, but he never thought that just an ice sheet, snow island and northern sky constellation were about to equal the whole fairyland, even bigger than the fairyland!


    It is very different from the immortal world. The ice field and snow island are divided into three constellations: north sky constellation, South sky constellation and Huangdao constellation.


    These constellations are composed of countless large and small planets. There are three constellations, a total of 88 planets!


    The area of any planet is several times that of a large state in the Xiuxian world.


    This is just a single ice snow island. In such a big fairy world, ice snow island is only one of them. So far, there are nine continents in the fairy world.


    This ice sheet snow island is one of them, and the population is countless!


    The fairyland is not all immortals as it is said. The fairyland also has countless mortals. Of course, ordinary people in the fairyland refer to immortals.


    However, different from the immortal world, because the immortal world is immortal yuan force, there is no aura at all, so the immortal practitioners cultivate immortal yuan force.


    The strength of self, soul and Taoism is much stronger than that of the immortal world!


    After reading all the information in her mind, Su Chun had something in her heart, except shock or shock, "is this the fairyland..."


    But soon, Su Chun put away the shock in her heart, and her eyes began to become firm.


    "What about the fairyland? One day, I will establish a space-time projection on the whole fairyland and every continent!"


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s space-time projection in the fairy world."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for winning 100000 barrage stones."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the barrage stone update function, space-time express."


    Hearing the system prompt sound in her mind, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise in her eyes.


    He did not expect that the system would directly reward him 100000 explosion points when he established a space-time projection in the fairyland. I have to say that this surprised him.


    "It should be the level of the fairyland. It should be higher than the fairyland. Therefore, the reward of the system has soared..."


    However, what interests Su Chun most is the new function of barrage stone update, space-time express.


    As the name suggests, space-time express can express across time and space. Of course, the service objects of space-time express are limited to those who have barrage stones.


    And there is no need for people to deliver. It''s just an idea to whom you want to send things. Each time you send express, you only need to pay ten spirit stones.


    However, Su Chun is not in a hurry to update the function of the barrage stone. Now the top priority is to reveal what the fairyland looks like!


    Then, Su Chun''s eyes flashed, "now everything is ready, and it''s time to start making some explosive points!"


    After looking at the light curtain, he continued to try to find his Nangong snow, and directly said to the system: "prepare to break the news in the four states!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 223

    Xiuxian world, at this time, over the land of the four states, when the last live broadcast was completed, everyone talked with interest.


    "After watching the live broadcast of Weimeng, my figure, appearance and white... As a single aristocrat, I shamefully did indescribable things to my brother..."


    "I like being an emperor live. I''m afraid it''s the first time someone in the immortal world has been an emperor live..."


    "I prefer Zhang monkey. It''s mysterious and sounds good. I like it very much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Buzz!!!"


    While everyone was talking, the light curtain darkened again. Then, Su Chun''s voice suddenly sounded on the light curtain.


    "What are you cultivating immortals for?"


    A very abrupt sentence, however, made everyone stunned, but soon, a series of bullet screens floated on the light curtain.


    Daoyuan Xianzong: "Xiuxian is for longevity, and Daoyuan Xianzong is prosperous for me!"


    Blissful ancestor: "of course, cultivating immortals is to become immortals and immortals!"


    Kunyue Emperor: "cultivating immortals is naturally for immortality..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Su Chun''s voice sounded, suddenly, a series of bullet screens floated across the light curtain, including white ordinary bullet screens and colored immortal members.


    Of course, there is also the colorful bullet screen that is the default of the fairy world and can only be used by big men.


    Looking at the colorful barrage floating in front of her, Su Chun said again, "cultivation is to find longevity. Naturally, all practitioners'' dream is to fly to the fairy world..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun gave a slight pause, and then said again, "have you seen the real fairyland and what it looks like?"


    Quiet, at the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, the light curtain was quiet, because no one could answer Su Chun''s words.


    Before they really soared to the upper world, none of them knew what the real fairy world looked like.


    Now hearing Su Chun''s words, everyone couldn''t help breathing. At this time, they all had an idea in their hearts.


    That is, the Lord of the light curtain knows what the real fairyland looks like!


    As soon as this idea appeared, it grew crazily in the hearts of people, and then took root and sprouted.


    At this moment, even they had doubts about the identity of the Lord of the light curtain.


    "Does the Lord of the light curtain come from the upper world?" this is the common idea in everyone''s heart at this moment.


    Tianji building, Qingzhou branch, Xingyun looked at Su Chun''s voice on the light curtain above his head, and his pupils didn''t shrink slightly.


    "Is he from the fairy world? If so, he is powerful and mysterious. All this can be said to make sense..."


    Lanzhou, Daoyuan, xianzonghou mountain, spirit beast peak.


    Chu Mu stared at the light curtain on his head with his eyes full of blood. "It''s impossible. How can he be a man in the fairy world? If he is a man in the fairy world, I can''t have never heard of it!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone was crazy in their mind because of Su Chun''s suggestive words.


    "Then, do you want to see what the legendary fairyland looks like?"


    "Wow!!!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, all the practitioners in the four states immediately burst into an uproar.


    "Look at the legendary fairyland?!"


    "Is this possible? Can it be said that the Lord of the light curtain can disclose the information of the fairy world?"


    "Lying trough, lying trough, lying trough, fairyland, that''s the fairyland. Even if you can''t fly into an immortal in this life, it''s good to have a look!"


    "Yes, I think. Let''s ask the whole fairy world. Who doesn''t want to see the legendary fairy world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sensational, very sensational, very sensational!!!


    For those who cultivate immortality, what is the ultimate goal, no doubt, is to become an immortal!


    Cultivate immortals, cultivate immortals, not to become immortals, for what?


    But how many people in such a big immortal cultivation world can finally successfully practice to cross the robbery, and then successfully carry the thunder robbery and fly to become an immortal.


    The road to immortality is like crossing a single wooden bridge. People who can successfully pass through the single wooden bridge can be described as one hundred miles away. The vast majority of people fall down on the road to immortality, or get stuck in a certain realm and die of old age for various reasons!


    Therefore, for the vast majority of people, they know they can''t become immortals, so becoming immortals is their lifelong obsession.


    Now it''s good to have a chance to see the legendary fairyland!


    Even at this moment, even those Sanxian, Tianjiao and sect leaders put down their persistence and stared at the huge light curtain above their heads with wide eyes.


    "In that case, let''s see what the fairyland is like..."


    Listening to the pop point collection prompt that kept ringing in her ear, Su Chun smiled and said.


    At the moment when his voice fell, the light curtain of the four states suddenly changed, first slightly dark, and then slowly lit up.


    As the light curtain lit up, everyone''s mind was shocked and said, "come!"


    First introduced to the eyes of the public is a dense cyan thousand foot peak!


    At this time, the picture flies across the top of the mountains from south to north, and the wind returns to the clouds.


    In the most lifelike picture, the clouds dispersed, cranes and birds galloped out of the mountains, rushed to the sky, and then disappeared into the depths of the clouds.


    The picture changed rapidly, and finally fixed at the end of the sky, a silver ten thousand meter long river.


    The light golden sunshine radiates from the sky, then penetrates into the depths of the clouds, and finally projects down in strands. The bright purple sky is close to the silver river and connected with the river.


    Overlooking from a high altitude, the long river turns into a long purple belt lying still on the green earth.


    On the green grassland of the river, an ancient tree stands here quietly, and around it, there are strong xianyuanli floating.


    I saw this ancient tree like a crouching dragon standing quietly between heaven and earth.


    It seems to have held a huge umbrella since ancient times. The wind shakes the swing, accompanied by fierce fallen leaves, whispering, and the crisp "Hua Hua" sound reverberates on the Bank of the Milky way in the sky!


    At this time, the picture accelerates abruptly, and then thinks of the galaxy.


    "Wow!!!" the water splashed everywhere, splashing countless bright drops of water.


    "Shua..."


    The picture continues to approach the Milky way. At the moment of entering the Milky way, the picture on the light screen changes again.


    At this time, good stars appeared on the light curtain. Dazzling meteors crossed the void and crossed the universe in a straight line!


    The picture suddenly changed, showing a fairy mountain, rivers, ice fields, heavy snow and wonders of heaven and earth. At the same time, a line of big characters appeared on the light curtain, including fairyland, ice field, snow island and north sky constellation.


    Followed by some brief introductions about the fairyland and the local customs of the fairyland.


    Looking at the towering mountains on the light curtain, the everywhere Lingquan lakes and the wonders of heaven and earth, everyone is crazy at this moment.


    At the same time, as the fairy world appeared in front of everyone, the whole fairy world was completely ignited, and Su Chun''s explosive point began to grow madly at this moment.

 Chapter 224

    Su Chun''s revelations in the immortal world not only ignited the four major states of Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou and Yangzhou.


    At the same time, it also attracted the attention of several other states. The sensation caused by the existence of the light curtain in the immortal world has not only attracted the attention of these four states, but also heard of it in other states.


    At this moment, the cross state transmission array at the four state borders kept flashing. One memory crystal after another was transmitted out, and then spread to the whole fairy world.


    The consequence of this is that Su Chun''s mind is that the burst point collection prompt sounds crazily. In less than half an hour, more than 6 million burst points have been collected, and they are still growing crazily.


    When the whole fairy world saw the legendary fairy world, everyone was shocked.


    Even later, even the legendary Shangyu had sent people to investigate. If the existence of the Lord of the light curtain was limited to the four major states, it was very magical.


    After that, everyone knew the existence of the Lord of the light curtain. At the same time, every disclosure and several moves of the Lord of the light curtain were clearly and in great detail on the table of the leaders of major forces in the upper region.


    Some people who had some guesses about the origin of the Lord of the light curtain once again overturned the previous conclusions at this moment.


    Because at this time, in their view, the Lord of the light curtain, basically, has been labeled as a man of the fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    For half an hour, there was only one content played on the light screen, that is, the introduction of ice fields, snow islands, northern sky constellations, and some common sense in the fairy world. For example, the fairy world is not all immortals.


    Even if you become an immortal, you can''t live forever. There are also chassis disputes in the fairy world, common things in the fairy world such as killing and seizing treasure, and so on.


    "The fairyland is only a planet, which is several times larger than a state. There are 88 planets on the ice sheet and snow Island, and it is also one of the constellations. If you add other constellations, how big should it be combined?"


    "It''s hard to imagine that Jiuzhou in the fairy world, I''m afraid it''s impossible to explore it with the power of an immortal all his life!"


    "I didn''t expect that there are also immortals in the fairy world. Hateful, why didn''t I go to the fairy world when I was born? God is unfair..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage of fierce discussion on the light screen, Su Chun smiled in her heart, and then said, "everyone in the fairy world has seen it. Next, in order to thank you for your support, next is welfare time!"


    The people who had not recovered from the shock brought by the fairy world immediately heard Su Chun''s voice and sounded again.


    After hearing that the next is welfare time, everyone was shocked by the four words welfare time.


    "Welfare time? Is it the kind of shameful thing I think?"


    "I hate it. I don''t want the Lord of the light curtain to put that kind of thing. People are still young and don''t understand anything!"


    "Don''t the younger martial sister in front understand anything? It doesn''t matter. Elder martial brother will popularize it to you, and promise to make you want to be immortal... Ah bah, promise to make you understand everything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the bullet screen that became dirty every minute on the light curtain, Su Chun couldn''t help pulling hard at the corners of her mouth. Unexpectedly, there were so many dirty guests in the immortal world!


    Looking at the increasingly ugly barrage on the light curtain, what''s more incredible is that some female practitioners are dirty. There''s nothing wrong with male practitioners.


    Seeing this, Su Chun knew he couldn''t let these guys go on. Thinking of this, he coughed and said again: "next, I''ll face Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou and the four major states and distribute 50000 bullet screen stones at random!"


    "Boom!!!"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, the barrage on the light curtain was quiet first, followed by another explosion.


    "Lying trough, the Lord of the light curtain is crazy this time. He sent so many bullet screen stones at one time!"


    "Atmosphere, men should act like this. The distribution of hundreds or dozens of pieces at a time is really a little petty. The Lord of the light curtain is a man!"


    "Hey, how do you know that the Lord of the light curtain is a man? What if the Lord of the light curtain is a woman?"


    "Yes, yes, what if the Lord of the light curtain is not a man?"


    "What if the Lord of the light curtain is a spirit beast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage on the light curtain, Su Chun, who was always paying attention to the barrage, suddenly turned black, but he endured the explosion in his mind.


    "In addition, the bullet screen stone will update a new function again. This new function is called space-time express!"


    "The so-called space-time express is..."


    After su Chun told everyone about the function and purpose of space-time express, the enthusiasm of the people in the fairy world was ignited again.


    The pop point collection prompt in Su Chun''s mind sounded again. In less than ten breaths, 3 million pop points were easily recorded!


    Seeing this, Su Chun was so happy that the corners of her mouth were about to open to her ears.


    "After this time, 50 million explosion points should be stable..."


    "System, divide the 100000 bullet screen stones into 50000. Note that the distribution rules are still based on the immortal sect, followed by scattered cultivation. Ordinary mortals are the last."


    "Yes!"


    "The barrage stone has been distributed!"


    Hearing the system prompt sound in her mind, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the light curtain. Someone said that after she got the bullet screen stone again, she spoke again.


    "Well, all 50000 barrage stones have been distributed. The update and opening of the new functions of barrage stones will be uniformly updated at midnight tonight!"


    "In addition, I hereby inform you that in three days, the first fairyland beauty contest will be held in the light curtain. The participants are only women, whether you are mortals, practitioners, transformed spirit beasts, or ghosts!"


    "Set Awards: the first supreme, the second stunning, the third beautiful and the sixth outstanding!"


    "The first prize is a colorful bullet screen stone, and all functions are opened. You can get any top secret secret medicine you want to know in the immortal world, as well as a mobile phone meeting of the hand of God!"


    "The second prize is a colorful bullet screen stone, and all functions are opened to get any top secret secret you want to know in the immortal world!"


    "The third prize is a colorful bullet screen stone, and all functions are opened!"


    "Excellent award, unified award, one bullet screen stone, and enjoy level 6 immortal for three months, silver bullet screen!"


    "Hiss!!!"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, everyone in the four States took a breath involuntarily.


    After hearing Su Chun''s words, some female nuns, in particular, twinkled with excitement in their eyes.


    All nuns had only one thought at this time, that is to get the first place!


    "A mobile phone meeting in the hands of God, my God, this is fatal. Why am I not a woman!!!"


    "I''m going to transform my body and turn myself into a woman!"


    "Hehe, anyone who has transformed his body in the immortal world, whether his soul or body, will be bullied by God''s knowledge. At a glance, you are sure you can hide from the Lord of the light curtain?"


    "Ah, I hate ah, why am I not a woman!!!"


    "I swear I will never be a man in my next life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 225

    The immortal cultivation world was boiling at the first time when Su Chun''s voice fell.


    Everyone is talking about the fairyland beauty contest.


    Even when the news spread, the major forces in the immortal world began to take action one after another.


    Especially those forces with female practitioners gathered all the female practitioners in the door together at the first time, and then began to carry out strict screening at all levels.


    Now, almost everyone in the fairy world has focused on the first place in the beauty contest.


    After all, everyone can see the power of God''s hand. The power of that towering hand can easily erase the power of any opponent with one hand. Basically, no one in the immortal cultivation world dares to take it!


    Moreover, the hand of God is different from the hand of the Lord of the light curtain. It must be no difference. The hand of God represents the Lord of the light curtain.


    Especially now, almost everyone has begun to believe that the Lord of the light curtain is the one who speaks to the fairyland.


    If anyone can get a shot of God''s hand, doesn''t it mean that in the immortal world, he can walk sideways from now on.


    In fact, everyone knows very well that the mobile phone meeting with God''s hand is not to compete for territory, kill and seize treasure, provoke and seek revenge, but is equivalent to a kind of shock and awe.


    With the protection of the hand of God, there is no doubt that the Lord of the light curtain has an opportunity to escort himself on the road of practice.


    Therefore, for the first place in this beauty contest, all major forces, even some forces in Shangyu, are bound to win!


    Lanzhou, Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    Li yunzong looked at Ling Huafeng, who was also the immortal sect of the whole Taoist margin. In addition to Xia Bing, Li yunzong recognized the three most beautiful female disciples, and his eyes glittered with inexplicable luster.


    "Younger martial sister, where''s Xia Bing? Why didn''t she come?"


    After nodding with satisfaction, Li yunzong looked at Ling Huafeng and asked.


    Hearing Li yunzong''s question, Ling Hua fairy asked, "Xia Bing has gone to the upper domain. I contacted her, but she said she was not interested, so she didn''t participate." Ling Hua fairy looked at Li yunzong with a bitter smile.


    To tell the truth, in her heart, Ling Hua fairy also hopes Xia Bing can participate in this fairyland beauty contest.


    After all, if we say that the whole Daoyuan Xianzong, the most beautiful female disciple, Xia Bing''s appearance is definitely the best.


    More importantly, although the Lord of the light curtain said the awards and rewards of the fairyland beauty contest, he did not formulate specific rules.


    Xia Bing''s accomplishments, both in terms of qualification and appearance, are enough to deal with all emergencies.


    Unfortunately, although she is Xia Bing''s teacher, according to the rules of Daoyuan Xianzong, since Xia Bing has joined the law enforcement team, she is no longer subject to the peak masters of Daoyuan Xianzong. She only belongs to the forbidden mountain.


    This is also the reason why Xia Bing dares to directly refuse Ling Hua fairy.


    Hearing Linghua fairy''s words, Li yunzong''s face was black again, "hum, it''s forbidden mountain again. I don''t consider the interests of the sect at all. I must react upward next time I go to Shangyu!"


    "The existence of those bastards in forbidden mountain has seriously affected the development of zongmen. We must pull out this cancer!"


    After scolding everyone in the forbidden mountain, Li yunzong was a little more comfortable. Then he looked at the three female disciples in front of him with approval.


    "Ling Shuang, the middle cultivation of the golden elixir, the person in charge of the sword array of Ling Huafeng!"


    "Bai Lu, at the beginning of the golden elixir cultivation, sword cultivation, and has understood the meaning of sword. The cultivation of Kendo is enough to rank among the top three in the younger generation of the whole sect!"


    "Yan Miao, in the later stage of the golden elixir, Fu and sword are unique!"


    After the information of the three female disciples flashed in his heart one by one, Li yunzong showed a smile on his face, "these days, you make good preparations and be sure to win glory for the sect!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The same scene, this day, in the whole immortal world, like the situation of Daoyuan immortal sect, is constantly staged.


    All zongmen have only one purpose at this moment, that is to win the first place in the fairyland beauty contest.


    But while everyone was preparing for the beauty contest, there was a miasma inside the five fairies.


    Zhao Tianlong was sitting right above the hall, looking at the six female disciples standing below.


    "What did I do wrong, why, why should I do this to me? I can''t find a good-looking one with such a big five fairies..."


    "Alliance leader, you see, these are the six most beautiful female disciples of our five immortal League. They are among the immortal world in terms of cultivation, qualification, figure and appearance..."


    The vice leader of the five immortal alliance, the spirit rhinoceros, stretched out his hand and talked to Zhao Tianlong. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhao Tianlong.


    "Enough, this, these are the beauties you say!"


    "Is it my misunderstanding of the word beauty, or is there something wrong with your aesthetics?"


    The more he said, the more excited he became. Finally, Zhao Tianlong went down directly from his seat, grabbed lingxizi''s skirt, angrily pointed to six female disciples on one side and scolded angrily.


    "What have you been looking for? Look at this. Has this face been kissed by the spirit pig?"


    "Look at this again. It looks so thrilling. Although we have ideas, we''re going to participate in the beauty pageant. You know, it''s not longer than anyone, you bastard!"


    "Also, open your squint and look at this. Are you sure the fairy standing in front of me, the woman who looks like such a beast, is a beauty? Asshole, who gave you the courage!"


    "Also, it''s OK to look at your back, but why do you grow so unscrupulous and so confident? Will you really be angry when the way of heaven!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingxizi looked at Zhao Tianlong''s big face close at hand and the splashing saliva. He wanted to move his face away, but he didn''t dare. He could only stand the cold saliva and slapped it on his face.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Tianlong scolded enough, pushed away the already wet lingxizi, stood in place, held his forehead with one hand, looked at the huge countdown on the light curtain above his head, and his face was loveless.


    "You bastards, get out of here. I want to be alone. Let''s go!"


    With that, Zhao Tianlong looked loveless and staggered towards his seat.


    Looking at Zhao Tianlong, who became haggard, lingxizi stopped talking and looked pitifully aside. The other vice alliance leaders didn''t want to offend Zhao Tianlong, so they had to pretend that they didn''t see anything and walked towards the door.


    "Alas, senior brother, there are still two days before the competition starts. Let''s look again..."


    At this time, the only female Nun among the vice alliance leaders, blue water cold, looked at the wet rhinoceros on her face and couldn''t help comforting her.


    However, when lingxizi heard the clear and gentle sound in his ears, his eyes suddenly lit up, suddenly turned his head and looked at the blue water cold.


    "Younger martial sister, if you remember correctly, you were praised as a water cold fairy in the cultivation world, weren''t you?"


    "Shua!!!"


    At the first time when lingxizi''s voice fell, they didn''t wait for bishuihan to speak. Immediately after them, they felt a look at here.


    Then I saw zaotianlong coming with an excited face. At the same time, looking at the slender and beautiful blue water cold in front of me, I couldn''t help but send out a strange smile.


    Then, lingxizi followed Zhao Tianlong and burst out a creepy laugh.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s up to you to go to the beauty contest. Where will those little girls who don''t have all their hair be your opponent..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Hey, hey..."

 Chapter 226

    Tianlan Dynasty, LAN palace.


    Ji Hua lay obliquely on the huge dragon chair, eating a spiritual fruit, and looking out of the window with her eyes.


    "Click!"


    After biting the spirit fruit in her hand, she saw a slight movement in Ji Hua''s heart and looked at the light curtain above her head. A bright light appeared in her eyes.


    "If I wear that dress last time, participate in the beauty contest and get the most beautiful and supreme title in the fairy world, he must be very happy."


    Thinking of doing it, Ji Hua no longer hesitated. She sat up and shouted to the outside of the hall, "come!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shangyu, a sea of aura rolling.


    In a suspended crystal Pavilion, Su Mo, dressed in light blue long clothes, looked at the memory crystal in front of him, and his beautiful eyes were colorful.


    "The Lord of the light curtain is a man of the fairyland. Is it possible that he is really not the Lord of the light curtain..."


    "Fairyland beauty pageant, a mobile phone meeting held by the hand of God, is interesting. Why not join the fun?"


    Su Mo drank the wine in the cup, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "The land of mind, do you think I can participate in the fairyland beauty contest?"


    Su Mo looked at the tiny purple mirror that appeared on his palm and asked.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    At the first time when Su Mo''s voice fell, the state of mind in his hand seemed to be answering, sending ripples.


    "Since you have said so, let''s go and join the fun..."


    ¡­¡­


    While everyone was preparing for the beauty contest two days later, Su Chun''s eyes were on the light curtain in front of her.


    At this time, looking at the content played on the light screen in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help showing a look of interest.


    "Tut Tut, the legendary immortal is despicable. Even people are afraid..."


    At this time, such a picture was playing on the light screen in front of Su Chun.


    The sky was gloomy and terrible, and the clouds and mist shrouded among the mountains.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a terrible sword light galloped past the top of the mountains. Where it passed, those immortal yuan forces wandering between heaven and earth surged towards both sides.


    At this time, even space trembled because of this sword light.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Just then, I saw two sword lights, red and blue, galloping from two different directions.


    "Sonorous!"


    "Boom!"


    The two bright red and blue sword lights, which hide the meaning of terrible sword, collided in mid air and made a clang sound of metal collision.


    The two terrible swords collide and entangle with each other. Where they pass, space vibrates, mountains are broken, and rivers are cut off.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a terrible sword meaning. It destroys everything on the earth for a long time.


    Just then, a scream came from high above, and then a figure with blue light fell from the sky and hit the ground hard, creating a huge pit!


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!"


    At the moment when the figure landed, I immediately saw a hot breath, which instantly filled the whole earth, and the fire was everywhere, burning the whole sky!


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the space shook slightly, and a fire red figure appeared.


    This is a young man with a cold and handsome face. At this time, he saw a cruel smile on the corners of his mouth and looked at the pit in front of him with murderous eyes.


    At this time, in the big pit, there was a young man in blue who was dying and his body was constantly roasted by the fire.


    "Brother, we''re just competing. Why are you serious? It''s very pathetic."


    "Don''t worry, from now on, I will be you, you will be me, brother, I will live well for you, sister-in-law, I will also take good care of you, Jianlan Yuge, brother, I will also help you manage well..."


    After seeing the picture on the light screen in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ice snow Island, golden fairy of Gladiolus in Gladiolus rain Pavilion, let you help me make the first disclosure in the fairy world..."


    "Who are you and what is the purpose of appearing in my ice palace!"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, he only listened to the cold cheers of the snow in the south palace again on the light curtain.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes showed a touch of helplessness and didn''t bother to pay attention. All this was a misunderstanding. Moreover, he had apologized and was so tangled. To tell the truth, Su Chun was a little annoyed at this time.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman whose whole body was emitting cold air and whose eyes could freeze to death. She directly said to the bear system: "system, upload video and open the disclosure!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the system voice fell, a white light suddenly lit up on the huge light curtain suspended over the fairyland, ice sheet and snow island. Then, the picture on the light curtain was exactly what Su Chungang had just seen.


    "Buzz!"


    With the light curtain, the first time the video began to play, almost instantly, the eyes of the whole ice sheet and snow Island gathered on the light curtain overhead.


    When the people saw the red and blue sword lights flying over the top of the mountains on the light curtain, they couldn''t help staring at the boss.


    "Isn''t that blue light the golden fairy of Jianlan in Jianlan Yuge? Who is that red light fighting with him?"


    "The golden fairy of Gladiolus is really powerful. She is full of water attribute immortal yuan power. She is so skillful!"


    "But why do I feel that red figure is so familiar? It seems that I have seen it somewhere?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, on the snow island of the ice field, seeing this scene on the light curtain, people couldn''t help talking about it one after another.


    "That red light, that is the fire sword Jinxian, the brother of Jianlan, which has disappeared for a hundred years..."


    At this time, on the snow covered warm lake, Nangong piaoyue shouted several times, but she still didn''t get a response. There was a look of doubt in her eyes.


    It is well known in the fairyland that there have always been two golden immortals in Jianlan Yuge. However, a hundred years ago, a leader of Jianlan Yuge, that is, the fire sword golden fairy, mysteriously disappeared.


    For this reason, Jianlan Yuge has been searching for a hundred years and still has no information. Now it suddenly appears on this strange light curtain, which makes many people suspicious.


    "Hiss, it turns out that the owner of this red light is the fire sword gold fairy, but the fire sword gold fairy has been missing for a hundred years. How can it..."


    "Well, how could this be possible? The golden fairy of Gladiolus was killed. Who is the golden fairy of Gladiolus now?"


    "What do I see when heaven is on the way? The golden immortal of fire sword pretends to be the golden immortal of Jianlan. So now the owner of Jianlan rain Pavilion is the golden immortal of fire sword?!"


    "I understand that this light curtain is actually reproducing what happened a hundred years ago. It is telling us the truth!"


    As they watched the video on the light screen, they finally realized that the picture in front of them was actually what happened a hundred years ago.


    At this moment, the people were shocked and angry. What surprised them was that the light curtain in front of them reappeared the truth of the year. What was angry was the hypocritical face of the fire sword and gold fairy.


    At this moment, the whole ice sheet, snow island and everyone in the northern constellation were deeply shocked by this invisible, untouchable and mysterious light curtain!


    At the same time, at this moment, countless powerful eyes in the fairy world looked at the light curtain above their heads, showing an interested look in their eyes.

 Chapter 227

    Fairyland, ice plain, snow Island, northern constellation, Jianlan Yuge is located.


    Within a million miles, there are all hundred Zhang peaks in the shape of a sword.


    These peaks, shaped like swords, rise from the ground, one by one, some towering into the clouds, some stretching meandering, some like flying dragons, some like lying cattle, in a variety of forms, looking from a distance, it is shocking!


    The bluish green undulating mountains are stacked one by one, like the waves of the sea, wave by wave, extending far away.


    In the deepest part of these mountain sword fronts, there stands a huge sword front, which is dark and dozens of times larger than the other peaks.


    Around this huge sword front, there are countless houses. On the huge cliff protruding from the hillside of the peak, there are magnificent palaces one after another.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    There are all kinds of long swords flying around. These long swords soar into the sky, and then stab down from thousands of miles high. At the moment of landing, they all turn into young figures.


    Among these figures, there are men and women, old and young. They are real sword immortals!


    At this time, in the dark palace above the top of the Baizhang peak, Jianlan Jinxian, or fire sword Jinxian, is more appropriate.


    The deep and cloudy eyes, looking at the huge light curtain above the head, are constantly flashing a chilling killing intention at the bottom of the heart.


    "Someone!"


    "Your Excellency!"


    Turning around and looking at a black robed disciple kneeling in front of him, Huojian said in a deep voice: "order someone to take care of your wife. At the same time, send orders to seal the sword pool!!!"


    "Here, pavilion leader, Jianchi is the retreat for the elders of Jiange. If they are sealed, I''m afraid..."


    Hearing the words of fire sword, the disciple frowned slightly and said.


    "Are you questioning this seat''s decision?"


    Hearing the speech, Huojian turned around and stared at the disciple with cloudy eyes.


    "I don''t dare, but can you explain what''s going on on on the overhead light curtain?"


    Obviously, the black robed disciple had doubts about the identity of Huojian.


    "Hum, what are you? I don''t need to explain to you. Get out!"


    "Boom!"


    The voice fell, and two sword lights suddenly burst out in the fire sword''s eyes, slammed on the black robed disciple and flew his red hundreds of meters away.


    "Buzz!!!"


    "Pavilion leader, Jianchi ordered us to come. Please go to Jianchi and accept the investigation!"


    At this time, nine long swords with purple light suddenly appeared around the fire sword, and the cold sound came from the nine purple swords.


    "Hum, law enforcement team, those old guys, are you going to fight me?"


    "Because of this unknown light curtain?"


    Seeing the sudden emergence of law enforcement team disciples, Huojian asked with a faint killing intention all over his body.


    "Jianchi''s order must not be violated. Please accept the investigation!"


    Without answering the words of the fire sword, I only heard the cold sound of the nine purple swords again.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Up to now, the killing intention of fire sword has been undisguised. He knows his identity and has been exposed.


    "Kill!"


    At the first time when the voice of the fire sword fell, nine purple sword lights suddenly burst out on the nine purple swords. The purple light rose into the sky and lit up the whole sword peak in an instant!


    "Ha ha, it''s a good kill. It depends on whether you have that ability!"


    "Shua!"


    Several angry smiles were sent out from the sky. The fire sword was wrapped with immortal yuan force, and finally turned into a long sword full of red and boundless flame.


    At the moment of the transformation of the fire sword, the fairyland people of the light curtain also clearly saw this scene, and suddenly there was another discussion.


    "Unexpectedly, I really know people, faces and hearts. The fire sword is so mean!"


    "It''s a pity that the golden fairy of Jianlan is a genius who hasn''t been born in Jiange for thousands of years. He was secretly plotted by fire sword and killed in the name of competition!"


    "He can''t run away. Those old guys in Jianchi are very pedantic. They will never allow this scum to continue to live!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While the people on the ice sheet and snow Island were having a heated discussion, Su Chun was also paying attention to the battle between the fire sword and the nine law enforcement teams over the sword Pavilion.


    Although the law enforcement team was strong, it was not enough to see that Xiuwei was a golden immortal''s fire sword. After only a few rounds, six purple swords were cut off by the fire sword, and the remaining three were more or less damaged to varying degrees.


    "Is this the power of Jinxian level? Every move, whether it is the control of Xianyuan power or the use of divine ideas, is accurate to a millimetre!"


    Looking at the battle from the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes flashed.


    While Su Chun was watching the battle in front of him, he saw that just as the fire sword was about to attack the last purple sword, a terrible hand suddenly appeared from the depths of the sword Pavilion.


    "No!!!"


    Feeling the power of this sudden big hand, the fire sword immediately made a frightened roar.


    "Buzz!"


    The whole body was red and glowing with red light. The sword body began to shake wildly. At the same time, the terrible hot force around the fire sword became stronger and stronger.


    The sword body shakes wildly. He wants to run away. Huojian knows that this is the old guy in the sword pool who shot him. If he doesn''t go again, it''s too late!


    "Whoosh!"


    The fiery long sword only ran into the sky, and the terrible sword intention was released from the sword body. The air was blocked in front of these sword intentions, and was cut clean in an instant.


    The fiery tail of the sword pulled out a fiery red tail, like a meteor, illuminating most of the sky.


    However, when the fire sword was about to be picked out, the big hand crushed the space in an instant. When it appeared again, it had blocked his way.


    "Fire sword, you murder the master of the sword Pavilion. The crime is to die. Die!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    "Boom!!!"


    As an old voice sounded over the sword Pavilion, then I saw the fire sword in front of the giant hand, like an eagle catching a chicken, and was held in my hand without resistance.


    The big hand made a sudden effort, and then saw the huge sword incarnated by the fire sword. In front of the big hand, he didn''t even breathe, and then he was crushed!


    At the moment when the fire sword broke, the sword turned into a spark in the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just when everyone thought it was over, he saw the giant hand shake hands and punch directly at the light curtain.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible fist blows out and instantly crosses the space. When it appears again, it has reached the curtain of light, and then blows out directly.


    But strangely, just when everyone thought that the light curtain would be smashed by the giant fist, a strange scene happened.


    There is no imagined sound of light curtain breaking, and there is no huge energy fluctuation caused by the competition between the two forces. Some are just extremely strange scenes.


    The giant fist went straight through the light curtain and then exploded into the distant space.


    "Click!"


    The space barrier is broken, making the sound of mirror fragmentation. However, the light curtain is intact, even without a little image.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that one blow failed, then an angry voice sounded, "no matter who you are, I remember you in the sword Pavilion!"


    Hearing this old voice, everyone on the snow island of the ice sheet knew that no matter who was behind the mysterious light curtain, it was tied up with the beam of Jianlan Yuge.

 Chapter 228

    When everyone heard this old voice and had their own ideas, they only heard a voice on the light curtain that could not distinguish men from women, old and young.


    Hearing this sound, everyone''s body was stunned.


    "Just now, I don''t know if all of you on the ice sheet and snow island are enjoying yourself?"


    "Here, let me introduce myself. You can call me the Lord of the light curtain. As you can see, the light curtain in front of you is mine!"


    "In the future, on this light curtain, I will break the news for you from time to time and expose all kinds of Secrets of the fairy world, as well as some dark things that can''t see the light."


    "I will present all the things that others dare not disclose, say or do in the whole fairyland without reservation!"


    Just like in the fairy world at the beginning, when people heard the voice from the light curtain, everyone opened their eyes incredulously, but most of them still denied Su Chun.


    "Hehe, expose all the secrets of the fairyland, darkness? This sentence tells the level of mental retardation!"


    "I''m afraid he''s not crazy. If he really dares to touch the darkness of the fairyland, he will die miserably every minute in the rhythm of the street!"


    "It''s impossible. The real darkness in the fairyland can only be involved by those powerful forces. If someone dares to explode these things, he will definitely die miserably!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow covered Wenhu lake. Similarly, Nangong piaoxiu couldn''t help showing disdain in her eyes after hearing this sentence.


    "Lord of the light curtain? Just a maniac..."


    "However, you offended not only a Jianlan Yuge, but also me, Nangong piaoyue!"


    Nangong drifted snow, glanced at the light curtain overhead, turned and disappeared in place, but her cold voice sounded over the snow covered warm lake.


    At the same time, at the first time when the voice sounded, the whole snow covered warm Lake froze instantly, and then it snowed all over the sky.


    Su Chun doesn''t have to think about the fairy world. Now the attitude of the people in the fairy world doesn''t care. He will make everyone believe sooner or later.


    Waving to close the light behind the fairyland, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly, "it''s time to formulate the rules of the fairyland beauty contest..."


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun moved slightly, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine appeared in the sky, the eyes of the whole fairy world were all placed on the light curtain overhead.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the light curtain suddenly shook slightly and sent out a bright light.


    Then they saw four big words on the light screen: rules of the game!


    Looking at these four words, everyone''s heart trembled, and then everyone''s eyes continued to look under the four big words of the competition rules.


    Part I: personal comprehensive evaluation.


    1¡¢ There is no age limit, race limit, mortal woman, aged between 14 and 25.


    2. Contestants shall not impersonate or change their body or soul.


    III. the contestants have a good natural appearance foundation, are healthy and disease-free, are more than 1.65 meters tall, have a symmetrical figure and correct facial features.


    IV. contestants have good self-restraint.


    5¡¢ Good communication and communication skills.


    6. The contestants have no hypocrisy, despicable behavior and past experience.


    Part II: talent evaluation.


    1¡¢ He is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, talisman, array, Dan and instrument, and has a top level in one aspect.


    2¡¢ Mature and intelligent.


    3¡¢ Skill perception or ancient book appreciation and evaluation ability.


    4¡¢ Dress matching.


    Part III: evaluation of Tao heart competition.


    All major schools in the immortal cultivation world work out questions together, and the Lord of the light curtain personally selects three questions for assessment.


    Three parts, a total of 160 points, 60 points for the first part, 40 points for the second part and 60 points for the third part.


    The main venues of this competition are Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou, four prefectures, Dadi, other major prefectures, and Shangyu. If you want to participate, you need to go to these four main venues.


    After all contestants arrive at the main venue, the light curtain will automatically pick you up and lead you to the secret place created by the light curtain Lord for competition. At that time, the earth of the four states and the fairyland will broadcast you live at the same time!


    After reading the rules of the competition, the people in the fairy world are crazy again!


    Not because of the complexity of the rules, or anything else, but because of the last sentence of the rules.


    Live broadcast of the four states and the fairyland!


    "Lying trough, what do I see? Even the fairy world can be broadcast live. What does this mean? It shows that the figure of these nuns can appear in the fairy world!"


    "Lying trough, lying trough, lying trough, it''s so unfair. Why is it that there are only women in the beauty pageant without us men? Hasn''t the Lord of the light curtain heard of the word" beautiful man "


    "If you perform well, you will be favored by a great immortal in the fairy world and give the elixir in the upper domain. From then on, you will develop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the whole fairy world was boiling. They thought the most attractive reward of the beauty contest was the top three places. Unexpectedly, there was a live broadcast of the fairy world.


    Because of the emergence of competition rules, some forces who did not intend to participate changed their attention when they saw the last sentence.


    Everyone knows what it means to show up in the fairyland, which means the supreme fate!


    There are many large sects that have been handed down for thousands of years in the fairy world, but some sects are now down and even inferior to some emerging sects.


    If the younger generation can show their faces in the fairyland and attract the attention of the ancestors, the sect will move towards the glory of the past again!


    Why do the top forces in the immortal cultivation world dare to be so arrogant and walk sideways, but no one dares to move and stand in the immortal cultivation world for thousands of years, not because of the existence of Shangyu?


    What''s the significance of the existence of the upper realm? Because any force that has a place in the upper realm means that behind it, it must be in the fairy world and have huge force support.


    What are the reasons for the downfall of those religious sects that have been handed down for thousands of years? It is because either the ancestors of these religious sects died in the fairy world, or they can''t get in touch with the religious sects, which leads to the downfall of the religious sects.


    Therefore, this live broadcast of the fairyland is even more important than the first place in the competition for these fallen zongmen who have been inherited for thousands of years.


    Because this is related to whether zongmen can reproduce the glory of the past!


    Similarly, it is precisely because of this that the competition in the whole beauty contest has become more and more big.


    Time, when people in the Xiuxian world were busy for the beauty contest, passed unconsciously.


    However, it is only one night. For people in the four states, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The transmission array of border countries continues to shine. From other big states in the Xiuxian world, people continue to enter Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou and Yangzhou.


    The vast majority of these people are the most famous beauties in the cultivation world. If they pull one out, they all have the appearance of the role, perfect body, mind and great talent.


    Of course, there has never been a lack of supporters around beautiful women. When two women who are equal in all aspects meet, it is naturally sparks.


    In just one night, there were no fewer than thousands of monk competitions in the four states, and even some people died. There were hundreds of examples.


    Because everyone knows that from the moment they enter the four states main stadium, it indicates that the game has begun.


    It''s just a little warm-up outside the field compared with the real on-site game.


    The next morning.


    When the first ray of sunshine shone on the land of the four states, everyone looked at the light curtain overhead.


    "Hum..."


    As the countdown on the light screen shows zero, the beauty contest officially begins!

 Chapter 229

    As the light curtain lit up for the first time, Su Chun''s voice came out from it and resounded over the land of the four states.


    "I declare that the fairyland beauty pageant officially begins!"


    As Su Chun''s voice fell for the first time, the light curtain over Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou and the four states lit up almost at the same time.


    At the same time, at this moment, even the light curtain over the fairyland, ice sheet and snow Island lit up at this time.


    When the light curtain lit up again, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people on the ice sheet and snow island.


    Everyone didn''t understand how the Lord of the light curtain opened the light curtain again when they didn''t know what it meant.


    Six words suddenly appeared on the light curtain, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Fairyland beauty pageant? What does that mean?"


    "Beauty pageant? Is it to choose who is the most beautiful person in the fairy world?"


    "I don''t know. Look at the situation first. I always feel that the emergence of the mysterious Lord of the light curtain will bring something different to the fairy world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chun naturally didn''t know what the fairyland people were talking about. At this time, looking at the bullet curtain floating on the light curtain, Su Chun nodded with satisfaction.


    At first, he was worried that people in the immortal world could not accept this trendy thing for the first time, and there would be a cold situation.


    But now it seems that these people are still very active. No matter what they participate for, in short, if someone participates, it can cause a sensation!


    "From now on, all contestants who arrive at the four main venues will relax, and then you will fall into the depths of your heart and the most real dream."


    "In the dream, you will start the first part of the personal comprehensive evaluation with a full score of 60 and a pass score of 45!"


    "In the dream, you can''t wake up without my permission. Only when I judge you qualified or failed can you wake up from the dream!"


    "However, I want to remind you that in your dreams, the most real side in your heart, whether true, good, beautiful or false, will appear unreservedly in the eyes of the whole fairy world and all the people in the fairy world!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the faces of all the female nuns participating in the competition did not change slightly.


    However, after all, they are the top female disciples of all major forces. After only a moment''s effort, these female practitioners calmed down.


    However, I don''t know what the mood of the contestants is, but those who watch the light curtain are very excited.


    "Sleeping trough, is the beauty contest about to start? If you really follow what the Lord of the light curtain said, you will show the most real side of a person in your dream, which will be fun!"


    "Ha ha, I''m so excited when I think of the ugly and humble appearance of these fairies and goddesses in my dreams!"


    "At that time, you can see who is the real goddess and who is the dead bichi!"


    "I don''t know if I can see those beautiful pictures at that time. To tell the truth, my second brother is already hungry and thirsty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time of intense discussion among the people in the fairy world, the fairy world, ice field and snow island.


    Looking at the barrage flashing on the light curtain, the people in the fairy world were also very interested in this unprecedented novelty.


    Especially after hearing about the beauty pageant and the evaluation methods, many people joined the discussion.


    Even more interesting to the people in the fairy world is that they have guessed from the barrage of bullets floating on the light curtain that these people are actually from the lower world.


    There is no doubt that even these contestants come from the lower boundary.


    In the fairy world, you can even know the things in the lower world. Even these immortals have great interest at this time. They also want to see what the friars in the fairy world look like.


    Even the southern palace of the ice snow palace was snowing. At this time, my eyes couldn''t help looking at the light curtain above my head.


    For her who has lived in the fairy world since childhood, she is also curious about the legendary lower world and wants to see what''s going on.


    "Fairyland beauty pageant? Are these people from the lower world? How do they feel different from what Dad said? They seem a little strange..."


    At this time, Nangong piaoyue sat on the chair with her eyes wide open, supporting her chin with one hand and beating the table with the other hand. In her cold and indifferent eyes, there was a rare blur at this time.


    She looked a little cute.


    If she looked like this, if she was seen by others in the fairy world, she would be surprised to drop her chin.


    Who could have thought that he was always unsmiling and could even treat the enemy with the south palace snow, which is famous for its cruelty, and his face would show a lovely side.


    The immortal world.


    Just as the people looked on the light curtain and talked endlessly, Su Chun''s voice sounded again.


    "That''s it. Now all people relax. If they resist, they will be regarded as giving up automatically!"


    "Buzz!"


    As the voice fell for the first time, the light curtain suddenly emitted a white light.


    While the white light rose, countless female practitioners who chose to participate in the competition fainted to the ground in Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou and other four states.


    The first time these nuns fainted, their bodies were protected by their families.


    Of course, in addition, there are some nuns who have not entered the dream, and some mortal women who have no accomplishments.


    Some of these people automatically choose to give up, and some are directly eliminated because of external factors such as age, appearance, body shape, weight and so on.


    Of course, 90% of these people are because of the latter. After all, few people want to give up on their own initiative.


    "SA! SA! SA!"


    Almost at the same time, a dense forest with heavy rain appeared on the light curtain over the land of the four states.


    The first time the dense forest appeared, a line of words appeared on the side of the light curtain: truth, goodness and beauty in the false world.


    Seeing this scene, all those who watch the light curtain know in their hearts that this should be the dream test called by the Lord of the light curtain.


    With a rustling sound, the first figure appeared on the light curtain soon.


    This is a female nun wearing a long pink dress, both in face and figure.


    At the first time this woman appeared, all the information about her appeared on the light curtain.


    Li Qiqi, female, is a disciple of Qingzhou herbal medicine sect. She is known as the first fairy of the sect. She achieved accomplishments in the later period of the valley opening period and is now sealed


    All the basic information about Li Qiqi was just a flash on the light screen and soon disappeared, but it was enough for those who looked at the light screen to see it clearly.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, Li Qiqi looked around nervously. The dark forest was full of tension in her eyes.


    But just at this time, a sudden sound came from above, which immediately made Li Qiqi nervous and looked up nervously at his head.


    When I saw a tall woman jumping from the top of her head, a look of relief appeared in her eyes.


    "Younger martial sister, I just inquired. Other people''s accomplishments have also disappeared. Everyone has no accomplishments, so our starting point is the same!"


    The speaker is a tall woman in green. Her figure ratio is very perfect. Her every move reveals a charm and maturity.


    Similarly, the first time this woman appeared, all her information also appeared on the light screen.


    "Elder martial sister Ziyun, we were taken to this strange place for no reason. Now we have no accomplishments. If we want to live, we can only complete the mysterious task that appears in our mind."


    "I''m afraid that even if we cross the forest and get those keys, we can''t go out..."


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t have to worry. Anyway, I''ll take you to escape and return to the sect smoothly!"


    Listening to the dialogue between the two women and watching the light curtain, the people were confused. They were not participating in the beauty contest. Have they entered a dream? What nonsense are the two women talking about?

 Chapter 230

    Just when they were confused, Su Chun''s voice sounded again.


    "You must be very surprised now. In fact, when they entered the dream," elder martial sister, do you think we can do it? "


    On the light curtain, the female disciple called Li Qiqi looked at her with a worried face. Elder martial sister Ziyun, with a cheerful smile on her face, asked.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister will help you complete the task. What do you think this is?"


    Looking at Li Qiqi, who was depressed and even trembling in the rain, the purple clouds behind her hands narrowed her big eyes, suddenly stretched out a hand and smiled at Li Qiqi.


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiqi couldn''t help looking at Ziyun''s palm. However, when she saw the purple badge lying on Ziyun''s hand, the whole person was stunned.


    Then, a different color flashed in the bottom of my eyes, but it was soon replaced by surprise.


    "Elder martial sister, is this, is this for me? Thank you, elder martial sister. Qiqi knows you are the best!"


    Li Qiqi looked at Ziyun happily. If she didn''t give Ziyun a chance to speak, she had to stretch out her hand to get the badge on Ziyun''s hand.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, all those watching the light curtain frowned slightly, and some even began to scold.


    "Lying in the trough, why is Li Qiqi so innocent and pitiful?"


    "This Ziyun took a lot of luck and hard work to get it. She wanted to get it without doing anything. It seems unreasonable!"


    "What''s not sensible? She obviously wants to get something for nothing. She knows that this badge is very important. She still says so. It''s clear that she wants to block the elder martial sister''s words. She has a good plan."


    "This is a green pool. It''s over. If you don''t accept it, you can argue!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similarly, during the fierce discussion among the people in the fairy world, the people in the fairy world also expressed their views on Li Qiqi''s practice.


    Nangong piaoyue, who was always paying attention to the light curtain, frowned after hearing Li Qiqi''s words, "such a mind is also worthy of talking about Xiuxian?"


    When everyone expressed their views on Li Qiqi''s practice, I saw that at this time, the picture on the light screen changed again.


    Li Qiqi''s hand was about to grasp the badge on Ziyun''s hand, but Ziyun skillfully avoided it.


    "Younger martial sister, this badge was originally given to you, but now is not the time. She will give it to you before leaving this dangerous forest!"


    Ziyun said calmly and put the badge on his chest.


    However, what Ziyun didn''t notice was that when she did all these actions, there was a flash of cold light in Li Qiqi''s eyes.


    "Oh, I see, elder martial sister..."


    At this time, Li Qiqi looked up again. Wei qubaba looked at Ziyun and said, "elder martial sister, I''m so scared. Can you hug me? It''s so cold here..."


    Looking at the poor little younger martial sister in front of her, Ziyun couldn''t help smiling, nodded and said with a smile: "are you afraid? It doesn''t matter. Elder martial sister will always be by your side..."


    With that, Ziyun took Li Qiqi in front of her, took her in his arms with one hand, patted Li Qiqi on the back and comforted her.


    But what she didn''t notice was that Li Qiqi, lying in her arms, had a deep chill in her eyes.


    Seeing the chill in Li Qiqi''s eyes, even those who watched the light curtain outside couldn''t help but feel cold at the bottom of the stabbed heart.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s very kind of you. Can you do one more thing for me?"


    At this time, Li Qiqi''s voice came again from the light curtain.


    "What''s up?" Ziyun wondered.


    Looking at this scene, all the people outside looking at the light curtain couldn''t help opening their eyes. At the same time, they couldn''t help breathing.


    Because they saw that a short blade with a long forearm appeared in Li Qiqi''s hand and stabbed it hard towards Ziyun''s back and the position of her heart!


    "Just die for me..."


    "Pooh!"


    Then he stabbed the short blade in his hand. With the sound of a sharp weapon entering the body, the short blade was stabbed into Ziyun''s heart.

 Chapter 231

    Seeing this scene, the people who watched the light curtain immediately became angry. At this time, there was only one word in everyone''s heart.


    "Damn bichi!!!"


    Similarly, Su Chun, who always watched the light curtain, could not help but frown slightly after seeing this behind the scenes.


    But a moment later, Su Chun''s eyebrows stretched again, "this is probably human nature..."


    After shaking her head gently, Su Chun looked at the light curtain in front of her again.


    At this time, on the light curtain, Li Qiqi pushed down the purple cloud and looked at the ground indifferently. The rain, which had been dyed red by blood, flowed around the earth.


    Then very calm, he put his hand into Ziyun''s arms and got the purple badge.


    "Why, why, kill me..."


    At this time, purple clouds sounded in my ears intermittently, but full of incredible voices.


    "Ha ha, I said, elder martial sister, you are dying. Is it necessary to continue the trick?"


    Li Qiqi''s face was full of mean sneers. She lowered her head and took a short blade and rowed regularly on Ziyun''s face.


    "Elder martial sister, do you really think I''m stupid? Don''t think I don''t know. You''re not going to give me the badge and keep it for me. It''s just that you use my excuse!"


    "I''ve had enough of your hypocritical face. There are only 5000 badges in the whole forest. 30000 people compete for one. You''ve been lucky."


    "You just say you have found my badge, but you never mention your own. I don''t know what you pay attention to. Ziyun, you''ve been using me. Pity me!"


    "Do you use me to show your kindness? I don''t need your pity, and I don''t want to see your damn hypocrisy!"


    "So now I decide to use your blood to wash away all the humiliation I have suffered!"


    "You..."


    Looking at the beautiful face distorted to deformation in the heavy rain, a thick color of disappointment appeared in Ziyun''s eyes.


    Then, Ziyun slowly raised the other hand, which had never been moved, clenched his fist and extended it to Li Qiqi.


    Seeing Ziyun still wanted to resist, Li Qiqi showed a sarcastic color in her eyes. At the same time, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help showing a disdainful smile.


    However, just when Li Qiqi thought Ziyun would use up her last breath and touch herself, she saw Ziyun slowly spread out her palm, and in Ziyun''s hand, lying quietly with a purple badge.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Li Qiqi''s face suddenly solidified. At this moment, her pupils could not help shrinking.


    "This, this, is mine..."


    "Bang!"


    Exhausted his last breath, after saying this sentence, Ziyun''s arm crashed to the ground, and his eyes stared at Li Qiqi.


    "Oh, oh, this, how is this possible, how is this possible, this is impossible..."


    Looking at the purple badge lying quietly on one side, Li Qiqi''s gloomy face showed a stiff smile in front of her.


    Seeing this scene, the outside world, all those who look at the light curtain, can''t help being silent at this moment.


    Although they knew in their hearts that all this was just a dream, they knew more clearly that it reflected the real dream in the heart of these nuns.


    In other words, in a dream, Li Qiqi will do the same. If one day in a real environment, Li Qiqi will do the same!


    "I think this time, Li Qiqi should reflect!"


    "What''s the use of introspection? Because she is weak and incompetent, timid and suspicious, and killed Ziyun fairy, I strongly demand that she be removed from the list and disqualified!"


    "Yes, that''s right. Such a woman has a heart like snakes and scorpions. Even if she has a beautiful skin bag, what''s the use!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people in the fairy world started to scold Li Qiqi, some people in the fairy world began to express their views on Li Qiqi''s practice.


    What he said is different from what everyone in the cultivation world said. They are all condemning Li Qiqi''s cowardice, incompetence and snake and scorpion heart.


    However, some people pay attention to the score displayed on Li Qiqi''s head on the light screen, 15 points!


    "There are still 15 points. How does the Lord of the light curtain score? Such a person doesn''t score zero?"


    Nangong piaoyue frowned, looked at the light curtain with some dissatisfaction and muttered.


    But soon, Nangong piaoyue''s eyes moved slightly, as if he thought of something. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "yes, this is a personal comprehensive evaluation. These 15 points should be Li Qiqi''s appearance, figure and the last bit of kindness!"


    "If my guess is right, the score should be from high to low. Everyone''s basic score is 60 points, 45 points pass, and those below 45 points are eliminated!"


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s you!"


    Hearing Li Qiqi''s words, the people who looked at the light curtain suddenly became angry again.


    "Lying trough, I really want to kill this bitch!"


    "Alas, there are always some people who refuse to face the reality. In fact, at this time, she already knows that she is wrong, just because she is cowardly and refuses to admit it!"


    "Sometimes, some people just refuse to admit that they are wrong, so they carry it to the end and finally go to the road of no return!"


    "This is Li Qiqi. In the future, she will be a vase at most. Her heart is too fragile to cultivate immortals!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While everyone was talking, the score on Li Qiqi''s head suddenly dropped to five points.


    Just then, a white light suddenly lit up on the light curtain, followed by the figure of Li Qiqi and Ziyun.


    At the same time, a line of words appeared on the light screen: Li Qiqi scored five points, eliminated, Ziyun scored 45 points, passed.


    "Indeed!"


    Seeing this scene, Nangong piaoyue, who always pays attention to the action of the light curtain, suddenly brightened her eyes. She couldn''t help showing a happy look in her eyes, but passed away in a flash.


    Similarly, after the final results appeared, people finally understood some rules of scoring.


    "Buzz!"


    Without waiting for everyone to respond, I immediately saw the light curtain. The picture changed again and appeared on an ancient battlefield filled with murderous Qi.


    When the public saw the noble figure on the light curtain, everyone was boiling.


    However, when Su Chun saw the appearance of this figure, his face suddenly turned black.


    Because the master of this figure is no one else, it is his LAN emperor, Ji Hua.


    Ji Hua was wearing a long sword with golden scabbard and silver white jade light on her slender waist.


    On her slender shoulder was a jade embroidered dragon cloak, and the Golden Dragon''s eyes embroidered with gold thread twinkled.


    At this moment, everyone was deeply impressed by the noble temperament of LAN Huang.


    At this time, Ji Hua played with the Golden Dragon wrench on her hand, with a hint of playfulness flashing in her eyes from time to time. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman kneeling in front of her.


    "Are you tired of living if you dare to betray me?"


    Ji Hua stretched out a finger and stirred up the bright and clean chin of the woman in front of her. In her eyes, there was a color of playfulness.

 Chapter 232

    Looking at the light curtain, the domineering but beautiful woman, all those who watched the light curtain immediately boiling.


    "Is this the emperor LAN of the Tianlan dynasty? Sure enough, I like it!"


    "On the land of Lanzhou, the first queen, the lover of my dream!"


    "If you can become your Majesty''s concubine, you will lose your life for ten years. I will recognize it!"


    "It''s over. I''m watched by those eyes that look like stars and can penetrate everything. My dusty heart for thousands of years seems to have signs of unsealing. What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage on the light curtain, Su Chun felt uncomfortable for the first time.


    "System, clear screen!"


    "Yes!"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, all the bullet screens on Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou and the fairyland disappeared at the first time!


    Looking at the disappearing barrage, Su Chun still frowned, and then directly said to the system: "all barrages, forbidden for half an hour!"


    "Yes!"


    After all this, Su Chun felt much more comfortable.


    However, he was comfortable, but the people who were anxious to fire the barrage were uncomfortable.


    When they saw the screen full of bullets, they suddenly disappeared. There was a burst of doubt in their hearts, but they just felt a little doubt.


    However, when the public planned to fire a barrage again, they were frightened to find that they were unhappy with the past hundred attempts and thought that it was a barrage. Now they can''t send it out.


    This is amazing. The barrage stone can''t send barrages. Is this special? Is it going to break the rhythm?!


    "Lying trough, it seems that my barrage stone can''t send barrage. What should I do?"


    "What''s the matter, my barrage stone? Why is it broken?"


    "Hey, younger martial sister, don''t go. What bullet screen stone do you want to send? Elder martial brother will be right away. Wait, wait, wait, younger martial sister!"


    "Boss, you can''t be bad. My immortal level has risen to three. You can''t play with me like that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The same scene was constantly staged in the four states. Everyone thought that their barrage stone was broken.


    However, Su Chun was too lazy to pay attention to this and continued to look at the light curtain in front of her.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean to betray you. I have to suffer. Your majesty, give me another chance, your majesty!"


    The woman kneeling on the ground, crying pear blossom with rain, looked at Ji Hua, and her eyes were full of prayer.


    "Oh? Let you go? Yes, but I have one condition. As long as you promise, I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    Ji Hua took back her hand, her beautiful eyes as bright as stars, stared at the woman in front of her and said.


    Hearing the speech, the woman kneeling on the ground hesitated slightly, but soon nodded, "as long as your majesty is willing to let me go, I will agree to any conditions!"


    "Kill your sister and I''ll let you go!"


    Almost at the first time when the woman''s voice fell, Ji Hua''s indifferent voice sounded together.


    However, when she heard Ji Hua''s words, the woman was stunned. If the whole person was struck by lightning, her eyes stared at Ji Hua, and her eyes were not red at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, I, I can''t kill my sister. Except this, you can let me commit suicide. I don''t want to live. I just want your majesty to let my sister go!"


    Hearing that Ji Hua was going to kill her sister, the woman immediately panicked and even sacrificed herself to pray for Ji Hua to let her sister go.


    Looking at the woman crying on the light curtain, everyone couldn''t help casting sympathetic eyes on the weak and poor woman.


    Although no barrage can be fired now, it does not affect the public''s private discussion.


    "Emperor LAN, let her go. Those who can sacrifice their lives for their sister will never be bad. I promise!"


    "I know her. She is fengluo''er, the eldest martial sister of Luohua sect, the top leader in Youzhou. She is also called Youzhou Sanmei together with two other stunning female nuns in Youzhou!"


    "Elder martial Sister Feng luo''er is famous for her kindness in the immortal cultivation world, but she met LAN Huang. That woman is not a kind-hearted person!"


    "I bet that fengluo will die. Who bet on half a spirit stone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you sure you want to sacrifice yourself for your sister''s life?" at this time, Ji Hua''s joking voice came from the light curtain again.


    "I will!" Feng luo''er said, looking at Ji Hua firmly.


    "Pooh!"


    With that, without waiting for Ji Hua to speak, he took out a dagger from his cuff and inserted it into his heart without hesitation.


    "Your Majesty, please let go, let go of my sister..."


    Looking at Feng luo''er who committed suicide, Ji Hua''s eyes flickered slightly and stopped talking several times. However, after seeing Feng luo''er who fell to the ground, she shook her head and ordered a guard around her: "go and kill her sister!"


    "Yes!"


    These guards were created by dreams. There was no information about these soldiers on all the light screens.


    However, at this time, the people had no time to take into account these details. Feng luo''er''s supporters looked at Ji Hua who didn''t count on her words on the light curtain and glared one after another.


    "How can LAN Huang not keep his word? She clearly promised Feng luo''er!"


    "I don''t know which emperor dares to cooperate with her in the future. Aren''t you afraid of being stabbed in the back one day?"


    "This woman is capricious, which is consistent with her cruel and cold rumors!"


    "It''s said that she killed her father and brother in order to sit on the throne of emperor LAN. Finally, she did a better job and directly suppressed the whole royal family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although we can''t launch a barrage, it doesn''t affect the public''s discredit of Ji Hua and the disclosure of all kinds of black history.


    It seems that Ji Hua is at home in such a moment. With the help of people with intentions, she becomes an emperor who yells and fights and ascends the throne by conspiracy.


    Only a few of the people who were dazzled by anger noticed that Ji Hua''s score on the light curtain was 55 points tall!


    In the fairyland, Nangong drifted snow and frowned. Looking at Ji Hua on the light curtain, a touch of doubt appeared in her eyes.


    "How could this be possible? It''s reasonable to say that Ji Hua has done what she has done now. She doesn''t meet Article 6 in the first part of the assessment. Contestants can''t have any hypocrisy or despicable acts..."


    "Why does she still have such a high score? Did this Ji Hua cheat? Or did the Lord of the light curtain cheat for personal gain?"


    At this time, Nangong piaoyue looked at Ji Hua''s score on the light curtain, and his two thin eyebrows frowned deeply. As he spoke, he bowed his head and meditated.


    At this time, when you see a sudden appearance behind the scenes on the light curtain, it makes all those who watch the light curtain shout loudly that the Lord of the light curtain is behind the scenes!


    At this time, a white light appeared on the light curtain, and then I saw the score of Feng luo''er on the light curtain.


    Feng Luoer scored 44 points, failed, eliminated!


    Seeing the content of this score, everyone immediately couldn''t accept it. They shouted that Ji Hua cheated, and the Lord of the light curtain was behind the scenes!


    The scene was once out of control!

 Chapter 233

    "This is absolutely a black curtain!"


    "How can the Lord of the light curtain do this? What has Ji Hua done to let the Lord of the light curtain help her!"


    "This dark scene is too obvious. Pity my fengluo goddess!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage floating on the light curtain in front of him, Su Chun ignored it. Does he need a high dark curtain?


    Naturally, the answer is impossible. The beauty contest is arranged by the system. He can''t make high and small moves, and he doesn''t need to. I don''t deny that some of these people who participate in the beauty contest can beat Ji Hua.


    But that person, absolutely can''t be this Feng luo''er, so he really doesn''t need to make a dark scene.


    Moreover, Ji Hua''s pride disdains cheating at all!


    Through several contacts with Ji Hua, Su Chun naturally knew what kind of person Ji Hua was. She suppressed the whole Tianlan royal family on her own and became the first queen in Lanzhou history.


    She has her pride. As a royal family and a queen, she has absolute self-confidence and is no worse than anyone!


    And just when everyone shouted the dark curtain one after another and began to add fuel to the flames under the arrangement of people with a heart, the picture that appeared again on the light curtain closed all these people''s mouths.


    On the light curtain, after the escort left, Ji Hua looked at Feng luo''er who was dying, sighed and said, "in fact, your sister has betrayed you long ago."


    "Like you, she is a pawn of the other party. You would rather die to protect her, but she plans to sacrifice you in exchange for her own safety. In fact, she has already betrayed you, but you don''t know it..."


    At this time, when Ji Hua finished speaking, the picture suddenly stopped. Soon, the final score of Ji Hua appeared on the light curtain. Ji Hua scored 55 points.


    Seeing this scene, everyone immediately understood the truth of all this.


    At the same time, everyone finally understood that Ji Hua was going to let Feng luo''er go. Moreover, Ji Hua was not perfidious and didn''t mean what she said, but had to do it!


    "It turned out that emperor LAN did all this for the good of Feng luo''er. She wanted to force Feng luo''er to transfer her hatred to herself."


    "If Feng luo''er knew that his sister betrayed him, it would be a hundred times more painful than death, but if LAN Huang ordered her to kill her sister, Feng luo''er would feel better."


    "Your Majesty LAN Huang, this is to bear all the evil names alone. Unexpectedly, your majesty LAN Huang is such a kind man in his heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, however, Su Chun was too lazy to pay attention to all this. From the beginning, he believed in systematic judgment and scoring.


    As for Feng Luoer''s score, it''s also easy to explain why he failed in the end.


    This Feng luo''er, regardless of his figure and appearance, can definitely be called a stunning in a large state, but it can only be general in the whole immortal cultivation world.


    The systematic beauty pageant standard is comprehensive. She must not only have good looks and figure, but also have good wisdom. In fact, if Feng Luoer doesn''t commit suicide and doesn''t easily give up any opportunities, she can definitely pass the pass line.


    But it was precisely because she finally chose suicide and didn''t try a little resistance and struggle that she didn''t cross the pass line.


    Even her suicide, to some extent, has no meaning at all.


    She placed all her hopes on Ji Hua and would let go of her sister. She didn''t understand who she betrayed. It was an emperor.


    No matter how good she looks, if her heart is not strong enough, her beauty is flawed. Presumably, this is the reason why the system will fail her.


    When the immortal world and the immortal world were discussing this matter, the picture on the light screen changed again.


    At the edge of a blue lake, a tall woman in a light blue gown appeared. Seeing the woman, Su Chun couldn''t help staring.


    "Su Mo, why did she come to join the excitement..."


    The master of this figure is no one else, it is Su Mo!


    On the light curtain, Su Mo turned his back to a guard behind him and said, "sister fengluo''s mission failed?"


    "The military division is right. After they sent the information back, they were found and directly executed!"


    After hearing what the guard behind him said, Su Mo was silent. After a long time, he opened his mouth and seemed to say to himself, "it''s so good. With Ji Hua''s temperament, she will make plans and send heavy troops to ambush..."


    "Now, send me an order, and immediately divide two-thirds of the people and horses to go to the death valley to lure Ji Hua into thinking that we were deceived. The remaining one-third of the people will sneak into the rear tonight. This time, I will destroy her all!"


    "Yes!"


    After the escort behind him left, Su Mo looked at the blue sky overhead and sighed slightly, "the final battle is coming, Ji Hua, I said I would defeat you, I will!"


    "And this time, I beat you!"


    When the voice fell, a white light suddenly appeared on the light curtain, and Su Mo''s figure was fixed.


    Then, all the scores about Su Mo appeared on the light curtain for the first time. Su Mo scored 55 points.


    Ji Hua, Su Mo''s score is currently the highest of all scores, 55 points!


    Similarly, by this time, the half hour forbidden time of the barrage stone has been reached, and all barrages have returned to normal again.


    "I wipe it. The bullet screen stone finally returned to normal. I was scared to death. I thought the bullet screen stone was broken!"


    "Doesn''t anyone pay attention to the score of his majesty LAN Huang and Su Mo? These two people, but so far, the people with the highest score, this is the first part. If you count the last two parts, isn''t this the position of the top three?"


    "I feel a little hung up. Although it is undeniable that both his majesty LAN Huang and Su Mo''s military division have high scores, don''t forget that there are still many fairies who are famous in the whole fairy cultivation world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Time is like this. Unknowingly, a day has passed. The assessment of dreams is very fast. In just one day, more than 30000 people went out, passed and eliminated, leaving only the last dozen people.


    However, among these dozen people, in the end, there was a system that was judged as the first part of the evaluation and reached full marks.


    What''s more incredible is that this person is not from the immortal world. She is just an ordinary mortal woman.


    When he saw all the information about the woman, even Su Chun was stunned.


    What does full mark mean? This means that in the six contents of the first part of the evaluation, each of her has reached the highest recognition of the system!


    "System, do you need to exaggerate?"

 Chapter 234

    At this moment, Su Chun couldn''t help asking her questions.


    He never believed that there would be perfect people in this world. It is inevitable that a person will always have more or less shortcomings.


    Because even the way of heaven can''t be said to be perfect, but now there is a person who is judged to be perfect, which makes Su Chun confused.


    Of course, Su Chun is not the only one who can''t figure it out now. Many people can''t figure it out in both the fairy world and the cultivation world.


    "How is this possible? Full marks. It''s too exaggerated. There are such women in the immortal world?!"


    "It''s hard to imagine. I always believe that the so-called perfection only exists in everyone''s heart. I didn''t expect that there really exists perfection!"


    "Han Yuebai is a name that has never been heard of in the immortal world. Her appearance is undeniable. She is definitely the top existence. But the first part has to be assessed. It can only be judged by comprehensive evaluation of not only her appearance, but also her figure, self-restraint and performance in dreams!"


    "I don''t know anything else. I only know that after today, everyone in the immortal world will know her. The cold moon is white!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fairyland, ice field snow palace, Nangong piaoyue gently tilted her legs, held her arms with both hands, frowned and stared at the ordinary woman on the light curtain, but there was a rare pure woman in her eyes.


    From the beginning of the beauty contest, different from others who always pay attention to the appearance of female nuns, she has been analyzing and understanding the scoring standard of light curtain.


    By now, she has basically mastered all these scoring standards, but now, her eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle deeply again.


    As the controller of the forces in the fairyland, her cultivation is naturally strong. Because of her high cultivation, she has a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.


    "The way of heaven is incomplete and incomplete. How can there be perfect creatures? There can be no perfect people..."


    After murmuring to himself, Nangong piaoyue shook his head. Then, his eyes could not help but put on the light curtain again, the girl who was being discussed by countless people.


    Her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are just like a pool of clear water. When looking at it, she has a kind of elegant and free and easy temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme.


    However, in the clear and flexible, there are quite a third of the attractive state, seven of them are like anger and laughter, which makes people have to be led by the soul.


    She leaned on the bench alone. Her face was crystal clear under the red sunset glow, like a new moon, like snow piled on flowers and trees.


    She is quiet, gentle and graceful. When she is tender and gentle, she is beautiful and can''t do anything.


    "As the host thinks, a person is not perfect, but the host, in the systematic assessment, this is only the first part of the personal comprehensive evaluation."


    "The first content of the system assessment is that the contestants are not limited to age and race. Mortal women are between the ages of 14 and 25."


    "The mortal woman''s cold moon is white. She meets the age between 14 and 25, so the first item is full score, ten!"


    "In the second item, the contestants can''t impersonate, change their body and soul. The cold moon white is also satisfied, so the second item is full score, ten!"


    "In the third item, the contestants have a good foundation of natural appearance, healthy body, no disease, height of more than 1.65 meters, symmetrical figure and correct facial features."


    "Han Yuebai is also satisfied, so the full score is very high, and there is no half point deduction. Moreover, her body proportion and appearance meet the basis for the system to determine the full score, so the third full score is very high!"


    "The contestants have good self-restraint. Han Yuebai has reached the full score standard of system judgment from the assessment just now, so the full score of the fourth item is very!"


    "Fifth, have good communication and communication skills. Hanyuebai also reaches the full score customized by the system for this item, so the full score is very!"


    "In the last item, the contestants have no hypocrisy, despicable behavior and past experience. The cold moon is white, the heart is pure, and the soul has no reincarnation past."


    "In other words, she does not exist in her previous life. Her soul is completely new. This life is the first time she exists in the world in the form of a living creature, so it is in line with!"


    "According to the score formulated by the system, so she is full score!"


    After listening to this paragraph of the system, Su Chun was stunned. He seemed to understand something. "The meaning of the system is that the full score of Han Yuebai is only in line with the score of the system, so it is full score."


    "It''s not that she''s really perfect, but in the first part, in the personal comprehensive evaluation, she got full marks. In other words, full marks don''t mean she''s perfect!"


    After thinking about this, Su Chun shook her head and gave a bitter smile, "I''m too serious. In your judgment rules, naturally there is your set of standards..."


    Looking at the people constantly talking on the light screen, Su Chun smiled and said, "the first part of the assessment of this beauty contest has ended so far. There are more than 30000 contestants, and now there are only 15000 left."


    "First of all, congratulations on the 15000 people passing the assessment, but next, what I want to say is that this is only the beginning. The second part of the assessment is the top priority!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s voice on the light curtain, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little chilly. Especially those nuns, each of them looked dignified and looked at the light curtain above their heads.


    "The second part is the assessment. The first item is the assessment of piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, talisman, array, Dan and instrument. I will find the eight strongest players in the field of piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, talisman, array, Dan and instrument as judges."


    "By the way, there are no rules outside this assessment..."


    After that, Su Chun''s voice disappeared. Then a timer appeared on the light curtain, counting down three days.


    However, when the public heard Su Chun''s last sentence, which was irregular outside the court, they immediately boiling up.


    "What does the Lord of the light curtain mean? Why don''t I understand very well? The assessment must be on the court. What does it mean off the court?"


    "Hehe, there are no rules outside the field. What you have said is very clear. In the competition, Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, Fu, array, Dan and instrument can rely on their strength, but before the competition, it depends on the details of both sides."


    "Roll thick, in front, I think you can directly say that off the court, even if you kill competitors and reduce competitors!"


    "It''s lively now, but I remember that a woman with full marks seems to be called Han Yuebai. Tut Tut, as far as the current situation is concerned, she has the highest score..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While everyone was talking, Su Chun was considering where to find the judges. In fact, there were many good players in Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, talisman, array, pill and utensils in qinglingxian city.


    Even everyone can be a founder, but the emergence of these people is not known at all and is not enough to cause a sensation.


    In the previous life, the major variety shows, such as what good voice, what good temper, where the uncle went, the son lost, the wife missing, made 404 kinds, which didn''t invite a lot of big stars.


    Only when enough big brands are invited can they attract the eyes of the audience and cause a sensation in publicity.


    If he uses the people in qinglingxian City, he is professional enough, but he is not famous, which is very embarrassing.

 Chapter 235

    Lanzhou, Daoyuan Xianzong, in a cave deep in the forbidden mountain.


    This is an old man with white hair and beard, but his face is as pink and ruddy as a child.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, between the old man''s hands, a small red tripod was spinning.


    With the continuous rotation of Xiaoding, the old man''s eyes couldn''t help staring bigger and bigger. Obviously, he has reached a critical time now.


    With the continuous rotation of the small tripod, a strong smell of medicine floated out of the small tripod and soon filled the whole cave.


    With the emergence of this medicine fragrance, I saw some tender buds of fairy grass on the ground. In the blink of an eye, these tender buds were higher than people''s legs.


    It is lush and emits a unique fragrance of fairy grass.


    "Bang!"


    However, at this time, a dull noise suddenly came out from the small tripod. Suddenly, a stream of black smoke gushed out of the hole, accompanied by a stench.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    "Damn it, why did you fail again? Where did you go wrong? This hundred meeting rejuvenation pill. I refined it completely according to the Dan prescription, medication, heat and time. How could I make mistakes!"


    An angry voice came from the billowing black smoke.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, I saw the old man waving his big sleeve. In an instant, all the black smoke disappeared. The black old man stood at the mouth of the cave, raised the small tripod in his hand and said nothing.


    "Because your elixir is incomplete, you can''t refine it!"


    At this time, a sudden voice suddenly sounded from the cave.


    "Who!"


    The sudden sound made the old man frown. At the same time, a pair of big copper bell eyes looked at every space in the hole carefully.


    The divine consciousness in Mahayana period is instantly filled with the whole peak where the cave is located.


    "Don''t be nervous. Taoist friends can call me the Lord of the light curtain. I came to you to make a deal with you."


    Looking at the wary old man on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun secretly praised the profound foundation of Yuanxian sect, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Dan Shengzi, also known as Dan Chi, is the only one in the world of cultivating immortals. He practices Dan Dao until Mahayana!


    If anyone in the immortal cultivation world has the deepest attainments in Dan Dao, there is no doubt that it is Dan Shengzi. Almost as long as he is an immortal, no one doesn''t know Dan Shengzi.


    Dan Shengzi''s status and influence in the immortal world is no less than that of a superstar in his previous life!


    At this time, Dan Shengzi frowned immediately after hearing Su Chun''s words, and then seemed to think of something. He looked angry and said, "nonsense, this danfang old man has deduced for 800 years. This is a complete danfang!"


    "Don''t think you are the Lord of the light curtain. I believe you. Why do you say that the incomplete danfang at this time?"


    Looking at Dan Shengzi''s stubborn appearance, Su Chun was stunned, but he still said, "if you don''t believe it, I can give you a complete danfang, but you must promise my conditions, how about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Dan Shengzi frowned deeply. In his heart, he didn''t believe Su Chun''s words, but although he was obsessed with alchemy, he also heard of the mystery of the Lord of the light curtain.


    Now when I hear the other party say that there is something wrong with his danfang, I can''t help feeling a little surprised.


    But in the end, he was obsessed with danfang, defeated his belief in himself, calmed down, and then said, "do you want me to be your judge to assess those little girls?"


    "I promised, but if you can''t come up with a complete danfang, I won''t go!"


    "It''s a deal, then watch it!"


    When the voice fell, Su Chun projected the complete danfang deduced by the system in front of danshengzi with a space-time tracker.


    When he saw the danfang with hundreds of words in front of him, Dan Shengzi''s eyes became brighter and brighter. In the end, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ha ha, good, good, I see. I see!"


    After marking Dan Fang for a long time, Dan Shengzi was satisfied and said, "Lord of the light curtain, you are really mysterious. Don''t worry. I won''t break my promise!"


    "So, thank you, but as the appearance fee of the judges, there will be an ancient danfang afterwards!"


    After leaving the forbidden mountain of Daoyuan Xianzong, Su Chun found authorities in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou and four major states.


    Even in the end, he did not hesitate to obtain information from the headquarters of Tianji building and found the immortal cultivation world. The remaining two judges found seven of the eight judges after they had absolute authority over the symbols and instruments.


    And after promising some remuneration enough to attract several people, there is only the last of the eight judges, the authority on array.


    Unfortunately, all the major forces in the whole immortal cultivation world are involved in the array, but few people have made achievements.


    The only one was that when he found the other party, the other party was catching adultery and exploding himself. He was very busy. Therefore, after recording the whole process, Su Chun didn''t bother others.


    After all, it''s hard to disturb such serious things as self explosion, isn''t it?


    "Where should I find the last array authority? I can''t really find it from qinglingxian City, but the professionalism is enough, but the reputation is not enough..."


    When Su Chun was thinking about the last person and who he was looking for, he suddenly moved a little, and then his eyes brightened.


    "I almost forgot. Since I can''t find it in the fairy world, I can find it from the fairy world, or even just find one in the fairy world. It''s enough to cause a sensation just because of the identity of the person in the fairy world..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer hesitated and directly said to the system, "system, ice field and snow Island, who has the highest array attainments?"


    "According to the data collected by the system and detected about the ice sheet snow Island, the highest attainments in the array of the whole ice sheet snow island are the palace master of the ice sheet snow palace and the snow floating in the south palace!"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun was stunned, "is it her?!"


    Thinking of the snow in Nangong, Su Chun couldn''t help thinking of the scene he saw that day, the snow-white jade carcass and the face of the country and the city.


    However, following closely, Su Chun remembered Nangong piaoyue''s attitude towards herself. I''m afraid she won''t easily agree.


    But when I think it''s my first beauty contest, I can''t really pull anyone. The people in the fairy world don''t know. Naturally, they won''t say anything, but the people in the fairy world are watching.


    If you really pull a passer-by, I''m afraid it will damage your mysterious and dignified identity as the Lord of the light curtain.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun decided to give it a try anyway. It really couldn''t, so she had to find a passer-by a.


    Ice field snow palace, looking at the big countdown on the light curtain, Nangong piaoyue is holding his chin with both hands. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    However, at this time, it seemed that she sensed something. Nangong piaoyue suddenly sat up and stared at the position two meters in front of her.


    "Lord of the curtain of light, you have provoked us again and again. Do you really think we are easy to bully, or do you say that the ice snow palace has become your home. You can go and come if you want!"


    The cool and charming cry sounded in the hall. Looking at the snow in the south palace, he has recovered his appearance of not being angry and self threatening.


    "Nangong snowing, let''s make various transactions?"

 Chapter 236

    "What, what are you talking about?!"


    Hearing the sound in the hall, Nangong piaoyue was stunned and blinked her snow eyes. It was obvious that she was a little confused by Su Chun''s sudden problem.


    Looking at the light curtain in front of her, Nangong piaoyue was stunned at this time. Su Chun couldn''t help laughing, and then planned to speak again, but she was interrupted by Nangong piaoyue who had been reflected.


    "Trading, what''s good for trading here?"


    When she heard Nangong piaoyue''s question, Su Chun was about to speak, but she was interrupted by what Nangong piaoyue said.


    "Give up. I won''t trade with you. You can''t give me what I need. You don''t have anything to attract me. If you have, it''s just your mysterious light curtain and your identity, but..."


    Speaking of this, Nangong piaoyue had a joking look in her eyes, and then said, "but will you tell me your true identity?"


    Looking at the joking eyes of Nangong piaoyue on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help narrowing her eyes, but she lifted her mouth and said, "in fact, you''re wrong. I have what you need!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Nangong piaoyue''s slender eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Subconsciously, a bad premonition emerged in his heart.


    Looking at the snow in Nangong with slightly frowned eyebrows, Su Chun couldn''t help but suddenly emerge an evil idea.


    At this time, the sound of snow in Nangong sounded in my ear, "in that case, you might as well talk about what you need."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t talk nonsense. The corners of his mouth slightly stirred up, and then sent his voice into Nangong piaoyue''s ears.


    Of course, Su Chun only said half of the words, and he didn''t go on with the rest. However, he believed that even if he only said half of the words, it was impossible for Yi Nangong piaoyue''s mind to guess what it meant.


    Sure enough, at the first time Su Chun finished, he saw Nangong piaoyue''s body suddenly stunned, and then seemed to think of something, and his eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Immediately following the whole hall, it was almost frozen in an instant. Even the space was trembling at this moment.


    How terrible it is to be able to freeze the cold of space!


    Looking at the angry Nangong snow, Rao was across the world. Su Chun still shivered.


    What he said just now naturally deceived Nangong into falling snow. He disdained to use the means that would only be used by those who were abusive, mean and useless.


    His purpose is very simple, one is to scare the chick, the other is to deceive her into agreeing to be a judge, that''s all.


    But now it seems that Nangong piaoyue believes it.


    Seeing this, Su Chun stopped talking. Some words could not be said too much, otherwise it would be counterproductive.


    After a long time, the mood of Nangong piaoyue gradually returned to calm, but the eyes were colder than before.


    "I promise you to be the judge of array, but why should I trust you?"


    Seeing Nangong piaoyue''s promise, Su Chun grinned, "I swear to heaven that I will never break my promise, or I will die under the thunder robbery. Is that all right?"


    "Hum!"


    Su Chun''s answer was only a cold hum.


    Seeing this, Su Chun didn''t care. He swore to heaven. Naturally, he was not afraid, because what Nangong piaoyue was worried about didn''t exist at all.


    It doesn''t matter to send a hundred and eighty such things!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed in a hurry, and three days passed quickly.


    However, in these three days, the remaining 15000 contestants have mysteriously shrunk to 10000. Su Chun doesn''t care about the other 5000.


    This is the immortal cultivation world. There are no rules outside, which is also a test for them.


    If they can''t pass, they can only be said to have missed the competition.


    "Buzz!"


    When the first ray of sunshine shines on the earth from the sky, the light curtain also lights up closely.


    Then, Su Chun''s voice also sounded, "today is the second part of the fairyland beauty contest. The assessment contents are piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, Fu, array, Dan and instrument!"


    "In order to score better, faster and more fairly, I found eight most authoritative judges in the immortal world, as well as the immortal world''s piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, talisman, array, pill and instrument!"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, the bullet screen on the light screen was strangely silent at a certain moment!


    However, it was brushed by a large colorful bullet screen.


    As for other low-level immortal bullet screens, they have long been squeezed to the edge by these privileged colorful bullet screens.


    "In the fairyland, the Lord of the light curtain invited people from the fairyland as judges!!!"


    "The most important thing is that the judge, listening to the Lord of the light curtain, doesn''t seem to be a casual passer-by. It''s an immortal who knows the array!"


    "I''m Zhao Tianlong of the five immortals League, nicknamed Zhao Yingjun. I''m the five immortals League... On behalf of the immortal world, thank the immortal for his personal guidance!"


    While everyone was discussing, a long string of colorful bullet screens suddenly appeared on the light curtain, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, after seeing the content of the barrage, the faces of the people suddenly darkened, and they scolded Zhao Tianlong for his shamelessness in their hearts. They even took advantage of this time to brush their faces in front of the immortal to find a sense of existence.


    However, although they were not ashamed of Zhao Tianlong''s behavior, they did not slow down at all. They began to follow Zhao Tianlong''s practice and began to introduce themselves without face and skin.


    Moreover, the existence of these face brushes is still the top and large patriarchs in the immortal world.


    Seeing a big man brush his face in front of the immortal to find a sense of existence, the rest of the Xiuxian world are stunned.


    At this time, on the Xiancheng square of Daoyuan Xianzong, Xuanguang looked at the barrage sent by Li yunzong, and Jun''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Master, it seems that you have made great progress again..."


    He glanced awkwardly at the strange expressions of the disciples around him. On Xuanguang''s face, he couldn''t help showing a stiff smile.


    Of course, the same scene is staged in many major cities in the immortal world.


    How many geniuses, good boys, at this moment, after seeing their patriarch, master, kneeling and licking his face, the Three Outlooks were destroyed, the spiritual pillar collapsed, and never recovered!


    Looking at the big men who kept brushing the screen on the light screen, Su Chun couldn''t help but see several black lines on her face.


    In particular, he saw a sect leader who said shameless words that he could attack and defend. As long as the immortal liked, his ass was waiting at any time.


    What''s more, there was a sect leader who threatened to sell himself and even said shameless remarks that he was willing to do anything. However, when he saw the name of the leader, he almost didn''t go there and explain it.


    The person who said such shameless remarks was no one else, but Li yunzong''s pit goods!

 Chapter 237

    "Hum!"


    Hearing the cold hum in her ear, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    Because it was no one else who made this cold hum, but the angry Nangong snow.


    Although Nangong piaoyue didn''t say anything, this cold hum expressed everything he wanted to express.


    This is disdain for the kneeling and licking posture of these big men in the immortal world.


    Although she knew that Nangong piaoyue was not aimed at her, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. After all, she is now, anyway, a member of the immortal cultivation world.


    But what can he do? After all, this humiliating thing has happened. What else can he say.


    Do you want him to say with a shy face that, in fact, this is not a common phenomenon in the immortal world. The vast majority of people in the immortal world still know how to be measured, and shameless is just an individual?


    To tell the truth, Su Chun really doesn''t have the face to say these words now. It''s the so-called peeping and knowing the whole leopard, especially Li yunzong, Zhao Tianlong and Jian fangbai. They are the top leaders in the fairy cultivation world.


    Their words and deeds basically represent the whole cultivation world.


    Watching the curtain on the screen is getting more and more excessive. Even if he looks at it, it will not be red from the old face, it will be more said that the snow is floating in Nangong.


    Looking at the snow falling in the south palace sitting on the hall, Su Chun knew that she had to get to the point quickly. Otherwise, the proud woman was afraid to quit.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer hesitated. She resisted the impulse to clean the screen and said, "now let these most authoritative people in piano, chess, books, paintings, symbols, arrays, pills and utensils meet you!"


    "No more nonsense. Now let''s invite Deng Yangbing, the authority of zither and the Mahayana cultivator of Miaoyin palace, to show you his unique zither skills!"


    As Su Chun''s voice fell for the first time, the whole fairy world was boiling. In this world where there are few entertainment items, people''s only spiritual entertainment is naturally the existence of rhythm and so on.


    Miaoyin palace is the largest music sect in the immortal cultivation world. Together with music, it is naturally famous in the whole immortal cultivation world.


    To say who has the strongest melody in Miaoyin palace, the name of the person in everyone''s mind must be the leader of Miaoyin palace.


    But this is just the cultivation world. Some novice lengtouqing ideas. As long as they have been in the cultivation world for more than a hundred years, they basically know that the leader of Miaoyin palace is only the strongest in the open.


    A really strong person is still fresh in the memory of the older generation, but for the younger generation, his existence is just a legend.


    Because he is the only one in Miaoyin palace. He enters the Tao purely by rhythm and reaches the top of cultivation.


    As we all know, although Miaoyin palace is based on rhythm, the people in the door do not enter the Tao based on rhythm, but, like other sects, practice by cultivating specific skills.


    However, thousands of years ago, an evil spirit was born. Instead of practicing the sect''s inheritance skills, he was obsessed with rhythm, and finally entered the Tao with rhythm.


    Make a legend, and this person is Deng Yangbing!


    Until now, the legend of Deng Yangbing has been recorded in the ten thousand year atlas written by Tianji building for future generations to watch and admire.


    Now, when everyone hears that the legendary figure appears in front of them and is about to meet all of them, where can they calm down.


    Especially the disciples of Miaoyin palace, after hearing the three words Deng Yangbing, they looked at the light curtain overhead with longing.


    Although they are all disciples of Miaoyin palace, they can''t help showing a trace of longing and respect for the legendary patriarch!


    "It''s incredible that the Lord of the light curtain has found a legendary figure to be the judge and mentor of Qin Dao. It''s unimaginable!"


    "I grew up listening to this''s music since I was a child. In particular, his immortal sword has become the exclusive song for many teenagers to guard the sword at the end of the world!"


    "That song, I have to say, is a classic. I think it was because of this song that I turned to sword repair and became obsessed with the end of the world to defend the devil!"


    "The past is unbearable. When I look back, I''m still young!"


    "Yes, a pot of wine that guards the sword can eliminate the freedom between the devil and the world, tut tut..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Zheng!"


    When everyone fell into memory because of Deng Yangbing''s appearance, a familiar piano sound suddenly came out from the light curtain, which immediately made everyone tremble.


    "Ding Ding Dong... Ding Ding Ding... Ding Ding Dong..."


    At the beginning, there was a sudden, dense and wonderful rhythm like raindrops. The sound of each note, heard in people''s ears, is like fluctuating their heartstrings.


    At this moment, everyone fell into memories. In front of them, they seemed to see their own back then.


    Rely on the sky to drink, smile and ask the sky, hold a sword to the ends of the world, and eliminate demons between heaven and earth.


    At that time, they were so natural and unrestrained and romantic that they stepped into the sky with their swords and looked at the sky with laughter.


    At this time, even those big men in the cultivation world could not help showing a comfortable smile on their faces when they heard this young xianle and closed their eyes.


    At the same time, in their mind, they couldn''t help thinking again of the hot words, immortal Xia, which were popular among the young generation in the immortal cultivation world at that time and were sought after by the young generation!


    Wielding a sword in the air, they can come and go freely between heaven and earth. The vast immortal cultivation world is their world. Where there is excitement, there are them, confidants and hot-blooded immortal world!


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    At this time, the piano sound suddenly becomes low and gentle. Although there is no passion at the beginning, there are more delicate warmth and memories between each note.


    Hearing this, many leaders of the fairy world could not help but wet their eyes, and their thoughts fell into memories again.


    At that time, they were all hands-on disciples of major sects. Although they had a life and death feud and a competitive relationship, the relationship at that time was very pure.


    Unlike now, after many years, many old friends have left. The former enemies have become allies because of their interests, while the people who can safely hand over their backs in the past have become enemies.


    Their relationship was not pure. Everyone wore a mask of hypocrisy and became the kind of patriarch they hated most at that time!


    Daoyuan Xianzong, above the zongmen hall, Li yunzong listened to the familiar music in his ear, rubbed his nose, and a flash of hesitation flashed in his eyes. Then he found Zhao Tianlong''s name with the private chat function of Xianjie daily.


    Click on the dialogue content, hesitated again and again, and sent a nickname buried in the bottom of my heart by many people: Zhao dog egg!


    The five fairies League, looking at the crazy middle-aged man playing the piano, his eyes closed and intoxicated on the light curtain, Zhao Tianlong couldn''t help being distracted.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the news of Li yunzong came from the bullet screen stone in his mind. Seeing this, Zhao Tianlong couldn''t help but turn his black face on.


    In recent years, whenever he met Li yunzong, it must be bad, so he was annoyed to see Li Yuzong, but he still opened the news of Li yunzong.


    However, when Zhao Tianlong saw the three words on the news content, his body immediately trembled. At the same time, he only felt that at this moment, his inexplicable eyes were astringent.


    "Hehe, this old bitch..."


    In the open hall, Zhao Tianlong''s bitter laughter sounded, but in this laughter, anyone can hear the touch of nostalgia.

 Chapter 238

    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    Listening to the long piano sound in his ear, Zhao Tianlong looked at the three nicknames full of insults to himself in his mind, but there was no anger in his heart.


    Why is there no Festival between the five immortal alliance and Daoyuan immortal sect, but Zhao Tianlong quarrels with Li yunzong as soon as they meet, and sometimes even starts to fight.


    But over the years, there has never been any major friction between them. Even between the two religious sects, there is only a small friction, and there is no major bloodshed.


    Just because, among them, only a few people know that at the beginning, they were not only opponents among their peers, but also good friends. They were just made by God, and later embarked on a different road.


    Looking at the three words Zhao goudan on the bullet screen stone, after a touch of nostalgia appeared in his eyes, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a touch of playfulness appeared in his eyes. Then he found the name of jianfangbai and entered a line of words: the old bitch said you were a bitch!


    At the same time, Jianfu sect, Houshan, in the hot spring completely made by Lingquan, the sword side is half white, a plain white robe is open, holding a peach flower in his hand, looking at the light curtain above his head, stunned.


    "Fairy sword, the world of mortals, my favorite song, linger''s favorite... It''s also a necessary song for Zhao Gou and the old bitch..."


    At this time, the sword was white, and the deep eyes were no longer like the debauchery and women in the past, but they had an inexplicable melancholy and deep temperament.


    Around him, the sword array exudes a terrible smell, looming between heaven and earth.


    At this time, even if it is a disaster, if you accidentally step into this Rune sword array, you will be chopped up in an instant. At this time, the sword is white, the eyes are cold, and there is a sense of decisiveness in your eyebrows.


    If Su Chun noticed this scene, he would definitely praise it in his heart, "how could it be so simple to be a top sect leader..."


    "Buzz!"


    When jianfangbai was surrounded by a large array, the message from the bullet screen stone in his mind interrupted his state. Soon, jianfangbai returned to normal again.


    Just curious, he opened the news sent by Zhao Tianlong. However, when he saw the three words of the old bitch, the sword''s white hand shook hard.


    At the same time, the peach blossom in his hand slowly slipped from his hand and fell on the water, rippling layers of ripples.


    "Zhao goudan, old bitch, oh, it''s rare for you to remember..."


    He shook his head, the sword was white, and his heart moved slightly. On the content box, he wrote a few lines: the fairy monument was carved by wind and snow, the bitch and the dog resisted loneliness, and the bones of genius accumulated. On it stood Shangyu, three bitches


    After sending this paragraph to Li yunzong and Zhao Tianlong, Jian fangbai slowly sank his body into the clear hot spring lake.


    But his red pupils always looked at the person playing the piano above his head, and his thoughts fell into deep memories.


    In the same scene, at the moment when the piano sounded, many people in the fairy world did the same thing as Li yunzong.


    At this moment, the whole immortal world was immersed in memories at this moment.


    Similarly, the fairyland.


    Nangong piaoyue was listening to this song, with a touch of praise in her eyes, "this song is a little interesting, I like it very much..."


    "Zheng!"


    When the last note fell and the song ended, Deng Yangbing got up, smiled politely, waved and disappeared on the light curtain.


    With the disappearance of Deng Yangbing, people also came back to their senses. Almost at the same time, Su Chun''s voice sounded on the light screen, "next, there is the recognized chess respect in the immortal world, the ancient sword is white!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, xiuxianjie made a sensation again. Qizun, ancient sword white!


    Life and death are divided between black and white. It is said that each of his sons falling into the chessboard represents a person''s life and death. No matter how the other party escapes, he can''t get rid of his fate as a chess piece.


    In the immortal world, qizun is really too mysterious. In addition to his unrivalled chess skills, his accomplishments have been talked about by many people.


    "It is said that qizun''s ancient sword is white. He was chased and killed by the old monster in the fit period, but he was safe in the end, but the old monster in the fit period disappeared!"


    "Qizun, that''s the person with the highest chess skill in the cultivation of immortals. It''s said that he has a gentle temperament and is very good. With him as the judge''s mentor, these fairies will have good luck."


    "I still feel that there should be no emotion. Instead, I hope chess respect is selfless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when everyone was talking, on the light curtain, there appeared a refined young man in white. The deep light of his eyes seemed to contain an endless universe, which made people deeply trapped.


    "Patter!"


    At this time, countless grids suddenly appeared on the light screen, and the huge light screen turned into a chessboard. At this time, the ancient sword white dropped a sunspot, and then another white word in the middle of the chessboard.


    "Roar!"


    After the ancient sword white dropped two pieces, they suddenly saw that the two pieces turned into a black and a white dragon on the chessboard, roaring and rising into the air.


    Then the two dragons entangle and collide in the sky, and finally cling to each other and rush into the endless void.


    With a roar, the original blue sky turned into a bright and deep starry sky. The stars in the sky were like pieces on a chessboard.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine


    Dense, finally all over the sky, all over the starry sky!


    When they looked down, they saw that the pieces on the chessboard matched with the stars. When the last one fell, a bright light burst out on the light curtain.


    When the light dissipated, Su Chun''s voice sounded again, "please..."


    As time went by, each of the eight judges and tutors, Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, talisman, array, Dan and instrument, caused a sensation in the whole immortal world.


    Up to now, there are eight judges and tutors, piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, talisman, array, Dan and instrument. Only the last one is left. It is also the most expected and mysterious array judge, who has not yet appeared.


    Similarly, about this array judge, not only the people in the fairy world are fascinated and expected, but also the people in the fairy world look curiously at the light curtain above their heads.


    They were also curious that the mysterious Lord of the light curtain would invite the immortal in the fairy world.


    Listening to the pop-up tips constantly ringing in her mind, Su Chun couldn''t help but be happy. Only half of the beauty contest was held, and he had collected 50 million pop-up points.


    Especially when the seven judges with high prestige and influence appeared in the immortal world, his explosive growth mode showed a blowout growth!


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Su Chun looked at the bullet screen on the light screen and kept brushing the screen. She smiled and said, "the last judge, the judge of array Road, I think everyone must be looking forward to it, because she is a real fairy!"


    "Moreover, even in such a big fairy world, she absolutely exists..."

 Chapter 239

    Hearing the introduction of the Lord of the light curtain, the indifference in Nangong piaoyue''s eyes eased slightly.


    At this time, at the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, he saw the light curtain over the four prefectures and the fairy world, suddenly lit up, followed by a blue dress, and the indifferent Nangong snow appeared on the light curtain.


    "Hiss!!!"


    When seeing the snow in Nangong on the light curtain, let alone the thoughts in the minds of the people in the fairy world, because at this time, after seeing the snow in Nangong, everyone couldn''t help sucking a few cold breaths.


    Even some people, excited and unbelievable at this moment, involuntarily slapped themselves in the face!


    "This, this is, this is the leader of the ice field snow palace. Is it snowing in the south palace?!"


    "It''s Nangong piaoyue. I''ve heard that Nangong piaoyue is not good at talking and doesn''t like too much contact with outsiders. How can she appear on the light curtain? How can it be!"


    "Although it''s unbelievable, it''s true. Nangong piaoyue really promised the Lord of the light curtain to be the judge and mentor of the beauty contest in the fairy world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Jianlan Yuge and Jianchi.


    A sword like look suddenly burst out and looked in the direction of the ice field snow palace.


    But seeing the sudden snow in the south palace on the light curtain, a cold and old voice sounded.


    "Ice field snow palace, south palace snow, you deceive people too much!"


    Obviously, because of the appearance of snow in the south palace, some people in the fairy world have mistakenly thought that the Lord of the light curtain is the man of the ice field snow palace, or that the Lord of the light curtain has something to do with the ice field snow palace.


    And Cha Cha, Jianlan Yuge, which has made a tie with Su Chun, is one of them!


    Nangong piaoyue can''t think of it. Somehow, she has another great enemy. It should be that the legendary people come from heaven in a pot at home.


    Of course, with the indifferent nature of Nangong piaoyue, I''m afraid even if I know, I won''t take the initiative to explain anything.


    Because with her cultivation, it is just a Gladiolus rain Pavilion, which is not worthy for her to condescend to explain anything.


    At this time, no matter Su Chun or Nangong piaoyue, they don''t know what they think in the hearts of the people in the fairy world, but even if they know, they won''t take it to heart.


    Nangong piaoyue doesn''t care, and Su Chun naturally won''t have any problems. Now he can arrange his identity casually. There are 800 people who doubt his origin.


    Since these people like to guess so much, Su Chun has to enter their wish!


    At this time, the immortal cultivation world, whether it is the people of the four states and the land, or the many strengths of the upper region, at this time, everyone''s eyes are looking at the light curtain overhead.


    When everyone saw the snow in Nangong, they were stunned. Before that, they made all kinds of brain tonics in their minds.


    But without exception, no one would have thought that the array Taoist immortal respected by Su Chun would be a woman.


    It''s not that people in the cultivation world despise women. There are also many female practitioners who have failed in cultivation in the cultivation world, but I don''t know why. The appearance of Nangong piaoyue is not in line with the image of people''s hearts.


    In fact, it can be understood why there is such a contrast in people''s hearts. After all, Su Chun said just now that he is an authority of array Taoism, and even in the fairy world, he absolutely exists.


    People subconsciously, according to what they thought in their hearts, they established an image in line with their hearts.


    But none of these images appeared in the image of Nangong piaoyue, a beautiful woman. Therefore, when they saw Nangong piaoyue, they couldn''t react for a while.


    However, soon, the people were no longer tangled. Whether the woman in front of them had superhuman achievements in array or not, but there was one thing that they could not understand.


    That is the frightening woman with cold eyes in front of her. She is a real immortal!


    At this time, I saw the snow floating in the Nangong on the light curtain. With a gentle wave of the jade hand, the picture on the light curtain changed rapidly and appeared in a valley with the fragrance of birds and flowers and the four seasons like spring.


    When people were puzzled, they saw that the climate in the valley changed instantly. Originally, the four seasons flashed like spring and turned into a valley with four distinct seasons in the snow and waving in the south palace.


    At this time, the whole valley was divided into four different worlds by a strange experience.


    In the front part of the valley, the sky is clear for thousands of miles, and a wisp of warm sun above the sky emits a gentle warm sun. The ground is full of tender grass and tender buds, emitting vitality.


    This is the spring scene of the valley!


    Then they looked back and saw that summer was next to spring.


    Different from spring, in summer, the buds on the earth have thrived. The hot sun shines high above the sky and constantly roasts the branches and leaves of flowers, plants and trees below.


    It''s summer in the valley!


    Closely following the eyes of the people, he continued to look at the remaining two parts of the valley. Next to the summer valley is autumn.


    In autumn, everything withers and everything in the ancient mountain disappears. Even the sun above becomes no longer hot, but emits a faint heat.


    This is autumn in the valley!


    After autumn, it is naturally winter. Then, people can''t help looking at the valley in winter.


    There was heavy snow in the valley and the sky was gloomy. You could vaguely see the dark sun hidden by countless dark clouds through the clouds.


    All year round, it appears in a small valley at the same time, and what''s more strange is that there are four suns!


    However, this should have been a surprise. At this time, people looked at the snow in the south palace on the light curtain overhead, but their eyes became very strange.


    Seeing this, Su Chun couldn''t help wondering, when did these guys in the immortal world start to be so calm?


    You know, the skill of snow falling in Nangong is a big array laid by the power of law. Everything in the valley is real.


    Ordinary people, even ordinary real immortals, will die instantly. Everything will turn into nutrients for the array.


    However, at this time, the reaction of the people in the immortal world was greatly beyond Su Chun''s expectation.


    He didn''t expect that the people in the immortal cultivation world who yelled about something at ordinary times should be so calm, which he didn''t expect.


    However, the people in the Xiuxian world seemed to be used to the calm performance of the big scene, which made Su Chun grow a face in front of the snow in the south palace.


    Looking at Nangong piaoyue''s face, Su Chun couldn''t help but say proudly, "Nangong palace master, although the Xiuxian world is the lower world, there are no more a few sects that have been handed down for thousands of years."


    "This level of array is very deterrent. Even people at the real immortal level will die when they step in, but it''s not enough for everyone in the immortal cultivation world..."


    With that, Su Chun couldn''t help laughing. However, after seeing the bullet screen on the light screen, Su Chun''s smile suddenly solidified.


    At the same time, even his face could not help but follow a black at this time, and even there was a faint touch of red in the black.


    Similarly, seeing the barrage floating on the light curtain, Nangong piaoyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at his side. There was the location of the space-time tracker.


    Feeling the joking, sarcastic and strange eyes of Nangong piaoyue, it was like saying, "Lord of the light curtain, don''t you feel pain in your face now". Su Chun''s face shook hard involuntarily.


    Especially when he thought of what he had just said to Nangong piaoyue, he wanted to find a place to sew and drill in immediately, and then cover himself!

 Chapter 240

    At this time, the barrage on the light curtain was all questioning the sound of snow in the south palace.


    "Well, Lord of the light curtain, you can be honest. There is no fairyland at all. This fairy is also your trust?"


    "Forgive me for my clumsy eyes. Is this ordinary magic array made by the top of the fairy world?!"


    "Isn''t this an ordinary magic array? Although the array arrangement technique is very high and you don''t even see how to arrange the array, this fairy can see it at a glance as long as it is a person with clear eyes, okay?"


    "I''m afraid even a mortal who has never practiced this magic array can easily distinguish..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at these barrages questioning Nangong piaoyue, Su Chun almost vomited blood in anger.


    You don''t know. At least don''t make blind comments. Have you considered my feelings.


    He thought that these "masters" were really knowledgeable and used to seeing big scenes, so he would be so relaxed and calm when he saw the four seasons killing array in the south palace.


    However, he never thought of what these "big guys" were used to seeing big scenes. He simply didn''t know them. He also regarded the real killing array as an ordinary magic array.


    It turns out that everything is just one''s own wishful thinking.


    Especially when Su Chun saw that sentence, there was no fairyland at all. Nangong piaoyue actually came from him.


    This sentence full of high IQ almost didn''t let him spit out a mouthful of old blood, and then he explained it there.


    After a few breaths, Su Chun didn''t bother to pay attention to this group of "high IQ" masters, and directly said, "since everyone has seen the strength of the eight judges and tutors, I believe there is no opinion on the fairness of the assessment."


    "Then I announce that the second part and the first assessment of the fairyland beauty pageant have officially begun!"


    "Next, I will select the contestants among the remaining 10000 contestants. The contestants selected by me can choose one of the eight items of piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, talisman, array, Dan and instrument for assessment!"


    "Start!"


    After finishing the rules, Su Chun directly began to choose.


    At the first time when his voice fell, the images of 10000 contestants and athletes flashed on the huge light curtain in the four states.


    Finally, the picture is fixed on a female disciple of the fire sect named Li Qiong!


    Since she was chosen, Su Chun didn''t talk nonsense. She directly ordered the system to raise a blue round platform 100 feet high at the foot of the female disciple of the fire gate.


    At this time, the female disciple was less than kilometers away from the light curtain.


    "Lord of the light curtain, I want to choose alchemy!"


    After a brief shock, the woman came back and said.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, the woman settled her nervous mind. After taking a deep breath, she took out a lot of alchemy materials and a blue Dante stove from the storage ring in her hand!


    "Hiss, the fire door, the medicine stove of Dan Xian, Qingyun!"


    "This is a spirit tool. This is a pill stove that has bred its own wisdom. The fire gate is cheating!"


    "No, the fire gate cheated. As we all know, having a clever pill stove will help the alchemist control the fire. This is cheating!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, many people found the origin of Li Qiong''s Dan furnace and shouted cheating on the barrage, demanding that Li Qiong''s qualification be abolished.


    Seeing that everyone was refuting themselves and asking the Lord of the curtain of light to revoke their qualification, Li Qiong''s face suddenly turned a hundred, and a look of fear appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    This is a competition watched by everyone in the four states. In the midst of public anger, she can''t even breathe.


    Similarly, the master of lihuomen who watched this scene suddenly turned very ugly.


    After all, Li Qiong is a disciple of his sect. His headquarters can not say anything. In that way, what will others think of his fire sect in the future, and how will he stand in the immortal world in the future?


    At the thought of this, the head of the flaming fire sect with a face full of flesh was about to say something, but at this time, Su Chun''s voice came out from high above.


    "Xiuxian, Cailv, Fadi, everything is her own chance. Since Li Qiong has the support of zongmen, this is her inborn nature. Besides, I said before that all materials for the competition should be provided by herself!"


    "As for the scoring, the judges will decide. You''d better watch quietly!"


    When she spoke, Su Chun faintly revealed an anger. When she heard that Su Chun was angry, the necks of those who sent barrages and rhythms shrank.


    Similarly, hearing that Su Chun seemed to be angry, those who danced most happily on the light curtain also quickly shut up.


    After several times of the Lord of the light curtain, the hand of God twice thundered to suppress everything. Everyone knows that the majesty of the Lord of the light curtain is inviolable.


    After su Chun spoke, the rhythmic barrages from some large sects on the light curtain began to become regular.


    Seeing the words of the Lord of the light curtain, Li Qiong''s pale face recovered a little and began to prepare in an orderly way.


    When Li Qiong was preparing the alchemy materials, the figure of Dan Shengzi appeared on the light curtain.


    Dan Shengzi frowned and looked blandly at Li Qiong in front of him. However, if someone looked carefully, they would find that there was dissatisfaction and disappointment in his eyes.


    Just after Li qionggang ignited the Dan stove and put one of the herbs into it, Dan Shengzi finally couldn''t stand it and stopped directly.


    "Stop, I don''t know anything. It''s a mess. I don''t have any common sense of alchemy. Zero points, eliminated!"


    At this time, looking at Li Qiong, who was just going to put the second medicinal material into the Dan stove, hearing this sentence, the whole person immediately stood in place like lightning, looking at Dan Shengzi above his head with an unbelievable face.


    "Elder, I......"


    However, before she finished her words, the whole person disappeared on the blue round platform. After Li Qiong disappeared, Dan Shengzi''s voice sounded, "next, if you choose to refine pills, only she can give up!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people watching the light curtain, like Li Qiong, were overwhelmed by the scene in front of them.


    "Lying trough, what happened? It was eliminated so quickly. Is it fun?"


    "Even senior danshengzi can''t go too far. Li Qiong''s Alchemy technique is not wrong, okay!"


    "What shit, Dan Shengzi, I think he''s just a false name!"


    "Yes, fairy Li Qiong is so beautiful. Do you know how hard she works? How can she eliminate her indiscriminately!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For those who love the goddess wholeheartedly, naturally, no matter what elder you are or authority, there is only one attitude in their heart, that is, if you make my goddess cry, I will bite you!


    However, for these people, Dan Shengzi naturally didn''t bother to pay attention. He took a cold look at the light curtain. After the bullet curtain that questioned him, his figure disappeared directly.


    After Dan Shengzi disappeared, Su Chun''s cold voice suddenly sounded, "all the judges of this competition are recognized authorities in the immortal world!"


    "I am very responsible to say that they can be absolutely fair. If anyone dares to slander, abuse and question the judges at will without evidence, the first bullet screen stone will be banned for ten years, the second will be banned for a hundred years, and the third will be permanently banned!"


    As soon as these words came out, those who were making a barrage and were going to spray wildly were suddenly restrained and almost scared out of their bodies.

 Chapter 241

    With Su Chun''s warning, the atmosphere on the barrage changed greatly for the first time. At least those who deliberately took the rhythm have disappeared.


    After all, the importance of barrage stone is self-evident in people''s hearts.


    For some people, if the barrage stone is forbidden, the loss is not just a simple thing that the barrage can''t be sent.


    At present, many sect leaders basically no longer use the most primitive jade cards and runes to transmit sound, but use bullet screen stones between each other.


    Barrage stones are convenient, fast and simple. Most importantly, they can meet each other directly by video. The most important thing is that after adding the function of space-time express, barrage stones can do more.


    If the barrage stone is permanently banned, the consequences are not what they are willing to bear.


    For example, if they get used to this efficient and simple way of life and suddenly let them return to the original life, I''m afraid no matter who they are, they won''t want to.


    Therefore, with Su Chun''s threat, some people have to take back those shameful thoughts.


    Soon, the figure on the light curtain flashed and fixed on a female disciple of the golden elixir period of Lingxian sect named LV Yu.


    On the light curtain, the first time LV Yu''s figure appeared, the system found her somewhere in Lanzhou, and raised a cyan round platform at her feet.


    "Lord of the curtain of light, I choose the refiner!"


    As soon as LV Yu finished speaking, the weapon refining judges appeared on the light curtain. With indifferent eyes, they watched every move on LV Yu''s hands, from LV Yu to meticulously refining.


    The judge''s face has never fluctuated at all. Nothing can be seen from his face.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, after a bright glow, I saw a white ring floating in front of LV Yu.


    "Elder, this is the inferior treasure I refined, the defense ring!"


    LV Yu looked at the authoritative judge who had not interrupted her tool refining from beginning to end, and her beautiful eyes flashed without trace.


    After all, with her cultivation in the golden elixir period, she can successfully refine inferior treasure ware in such a short time. This is already a genius among geniuses.


    She knew that Li Qiong, a disciple of the flaming fire sect, the top sect in the immortal world, was interrupted and eliminated without even putting all the herbs into it.


    She was not interrupted from beginning to end, which shows that her level of refining has been recognized by the legendary master of refining.


    Even her heart has begun to fantasize that she will be the first person to pass the second part and the first assessment.


    Maybe even the elder in front of us can''t help but take herself as an apprentice and become the elder''s Apprentice. Her identity will definitely rise. At that time


    However, when LV Yu was imagining the future and daydreaming about a better tomorrow, the cold sound from the light curtain broke all her fantasies in an instant.


    "Three points, eliminated!"


    "What, what?!"


    LV Yu didn''t expect that she would be eliminated anyway. Just when she planned to ask questions, she found that there was no judge on the light curtain for a long time.


    And she herself has returned to her original place. Looking at the light curtain, she has begun to select the second contestant!


    Similarly, LV Yu was not the only one who didn''t expect such a fast scene. Everyone didn''t expect how long it was before another one was eliminated.


    "I wipe, the cultivator in the golden elixir period can refine inferior treasure. It''s not easy. I didn''t expect to be eliminated!"


    "Tut Tut, if it goes on like this, two-thirds of the remaining 10000 participating fairies will be shuddered in the end!"


    "Hehe, isn''t there anyone who hasn''t seen it now? The beauty contest not only selects female nuns with peerless appearance, but also has some specialties. What kind of character is the Lord of the light curtain? How can you choose vases?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While everyone was talking, dozens of contestants were eliminated in less than half an hour!


    "Eliminated!"


    "Unqualified, eliminated!"


    "What a mess! Get rid of it and leave quickly!"


    "This is also called talisman. If it is unqualified, it will be eliminated!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the judges on the light screen, they were indifferent and did not hide their tone. Countless beautiful women of heaven in the past were pale at this moment.


    The audience watching the light curtain was stunned at this time. From the beginning to now, more than 200 contestants have been eliminated.


    The speed of elimination is so fast that no one dares to say more.


    No matter how deep the background of those contestants is, there is nothing they can do in front of those who can be called the pinnacle of piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, talisman, array, Dan and instrument.


    After all, these people represent absolute authority!


    "I want to choose painting!"


    At this time, a very calm voice came into everyone''s ears. After hearing this voice, people looked at the figure who had stood on the hundred foot blue round platform.


    At this time, Ji Hua was wearing a loose black robe with long hair tied behind her head, and her beautiful eyes calmly looked at the light curtain in front of her.


    "It''s emperor LAN!"


    "I finally have a look. I just didn''t expect that his majesty LAN Huang would choose the paintings in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s unexpected!"


    "I don''t know what his majesty LAN Huang will choose to paint. It''s said that his majesty LAN Huang''s cultivation is extremely high and her means are iron and blood domineering, but she never said what talent she has. Unexpectedly, it''s painting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similarly, after hearing Ji Hua''s choice, Su Chun, who has been paying attention to the light curtain, is not interested.


    He didn''t expect that her majesty could draw, but he didn''t expect.


    After Ji Hua finished, the figure of Taoist authority on the light screen suddenly appeared. This is a quiet and elegant woman with mild personality, eye wave circulation.


    Among the eight judges of piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, talisman, array, Dan and instrument, except that the array Tao has not been selected, the painting Tao authority has the best temper among the other seven.


    Even if you eliminate others, you will tell the other party''s problems. Coupled with its gentle nature, it has won the popularity of many people.


    Seeing this, Ji Hua nodded slightly to the woman, then pondered a little, and a piece of white paper appeared in front of her. At the same time, a golden dragon pen appeared in her hand.


    Looking at the white paper, Ji Hua narrowed her eyes slightly, and then wrote quickly. After about a dozen breaths, Ji Hua stopped writing and looked at the judges on the light screen before her without saying a word.


    When Ji Hua stopped writing, a piece of white paper appeared on the light screen.


    Seeing that there was nothing on the drawing paper, all the people watching the light curtain were stunned.


    "Nothing?!"

 Chapter 242

    Silence, silence, even silence.


    At this moment, all the people watching the light curtain were stunned at the clean white paper that appeared on the light curtain, even half an ink dot did not exist.


    At this time, the people looked at Ji Hua standing in front of the light curtain and couldn''t help but think of a sentence.


    "Does LAN Huang want to give up on his own initiative?"


    In the hearts of all the people, they guessed that when Ji Hua wanted to give up, the judges of the painting on the light screen showed a touch of appreciation in their eyes.


    The word that followed was that everyone could no longer calm down.


    "You are proficient in painting, with a full score of 10, qualified!"


    The gentle voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears. However, at this time, the gentle voice spread to everyone''s ears is no less than a shocking explosion.


    What did they hear? The judge of painting gave Ji Hua a full score of 10, and Ji Hua was the first person to pass the examination since the second part.


    But this was not the most shocking thing for everyone. The most shocking thing for everyone was that Ji Hua had nothing on the paper, but she got full marks.


    Are they blind and can''t see anything, or can only smart people see this painting, but stupid people can''t see it?!


    "I don''t accept it. Why didn''t his majesty LAN Huang draw anything and get full marks, but none of those people with superb painting skills passed?"


    "I''m not satisfied. Even if the main prohibition of the light curtain this time, I still want to say my dissatisfaction in my heart!"


    "Yes, there is nothing on the painting, but we got full marks. If we don''t give us a satisfactory statement on this matter, we will never be convinced!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage on the light curtain in front of her, Ji Hua narrowed her eyes slightly, but she didn''t make a sound, so she looked at the judges on the light curtain.


    Feeling Ji Hua''s eyes, the judge nodded and then said, "look carefully, this painting, it''s alive..."


    Hearing the judge''s words, everyone was stunned, and then everyone unconsciously looked at the white paper on the light curtain.


    I saw a piece of pink in the middle of the white paper.


    After that, I didn''t wait for everyone''s surprise to make a sound, and then I saw that the pink began to spread rapidly, like a tide, rapidly spreading towards the edge of the drawing paper.


    In the blink of an eye, a plum blossom forest appeared on the drawing paper. The sky was snowing, and the snowflakes fell slowly, followed by the pupils of everyone.


    On the plum blossom snow, a small figure appeared. It was a little girl carved with powder and jade.


    The little girl was bouncing, and her young figure kept shuttling through the plum blossom forest, with a happy smile on her face.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that there is nothing on this drawing paper except a plum blossom forest, and the figure of the little girl has long disappeared.


    Looking at the scene in the painting, everyone was silent at this moment.


    Now, how can they not understand what the judge of the painting road means when the painting is alive.


    Similarly, Su Chun, who pays attention to the light curtain, couldn''t help smiling at the picture. Looking at the plain look on Ji Hua''s face, she couldn''t help saying to herself, "I don''t see that she has such a high talent for painting..."


    With a slight movement in her heart, Ji Hua''s figure disappeared, and the light curtain began to select people again.


    In the following period of time, only more than 3000 people passed the first assessment. To Su Chun''s surprise, the woman named Han Yuebai passed again.


    She cracked an ancient chess array of gujianbai with her chess skills. She was appreciated by gujianbai and passed with full marks.


    It has to be said that Han Yuebai, an ordinary mortal, won two games in a row, which made many people pay attention to her. Even now, she has a tendency to overshadow Ji Hua.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, only the last person left on the light curtain, Su Mo!


    Su Mo, dressed in blue, stood quietly on the blue platform. He first looked at the light curtain in front of him, then narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I choose the array!"


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, everyone was stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the military division in Shangyu according to the example should choose an array.


    You know, of the 10000 contestants, less than 100 chose the array. Without exception, all of them were eliminated by Nangong snow.


    Now I see that some people choose the array, and it''s still Shangyu, the military division of emperor Tianyan, which immediately attracted people''s interest.


    Similarly, after hearing that Su Mo wanted to choose an array, Su Chun frowned slightly. Through her contact, Nangong piaoyue''s array attainments were absolutely very high.


    Su Mo''s choice of array is definitely not a wise choice in Su Chun''s view.


    However, since it was su Mo''s choice, Su Chun naturally wouldn''t interfere too much, but at this time, he only heard Su Mo''s voice again.


    "However, I want to change the assessment method. I wonder if the Lord of the light curtain will agree?"


    Su Mo stood quietly behind his hands, opened his bright eyes, looked directly at the light curtain and said.


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Su Chun frowned. She didn''t know what Su Mo meant, but she still said, "what assessment method do you want to change?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Su Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked directly at the snow in the south palace that had appeared on the light curtain, and said firmly: "although the fairy''s array is already good, I''m confident that I''m no worse than her..."


    Speaking of this, Su Mo gave a slight pause, took a deep look at the snow in the south palace, and then said, "I''m not persuasive when I say so."


    "So, the best way is that she and I can each set up an array. Whoever can break the array first will win. Of course, if I lose, I will be eliminated naturally, and I will be promoted smoothly if I win. I don''t know what the Lord of the curtain of light thinks?"


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Su Chun was stunned, but followed closely, and his face became black. "This woman is sincere to make trouble for me..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun almost didn''t think about it, so she had to refuse, but at this time, Nangong piaoyue opened her mouth.


    In her snow eyes, she flashed a look of interest, and then said faintly, "I accept your proposal. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned and helpless. However, since Nangong piaoyue had no objection, he was too lazy to intervene.


    As long as it can cause a sensation, he is also happy to see the fighting between two women!


    Thinking of this, he said directly: "since the judges of the array road have no objection, let''s start..."


    At this time, the fairyland was also a complete sensation.


    A lower bound woman even challenged the palace master of the ice field snow palace, and still challenged the array. Seeing this scene, the whole ice field snow island was completely boiling.

 Chapter 243

    "Nangong''s accomplishments in snow flying array, but it can be ranked on the whole ice sheet snow island. Now a mere immortal mortal dares to provoke her. I have to say that this woman has great courage.


    "Tut Tut, looking at the expression of the leader of piaoyue palace, it is clear that she is already angry. This woman is going to suffer."


    "I''m looking forward to that woman''s death in the snow array in the south palace later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chun naturally didn''t know how the fairyland people discussed, but looking at Su Mo''s confident appearance, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "System, remember to save her life at that time..."


    "Yes!"


    "I don''t bully you either. Just take the four seasons kill array. If you can find the eye of the array, how about you win?"


    At this time, on the light curtain, the indifferent voice of snow in the south palace sounded.


    "In that case, please ask the fairy for advice."


    Su Mo neither refused nor agreed to Nangong piaoyue''s proposal.


    In the main hall of the ice field snow palace, Nangong piaoyue looked at the location of the space-time tracker, waved his hand, and a one person high white boulder appeared.


    Followed by the sound of snow in the south palace, "you should be able to send it to the lower boundary?"


    Smelling the speech, Su Chun didn''t say much. Through systematic detection, he already knew what the stone was.


    What is hidden in this stone is the four seasons kill array!


    Just put the stone in front of Su Mo, and the array will appear automatically and envelop Su mo.


    Without too much nonsense, Su Chun directly ordered the system to collect the stone. When he appeared again, he had come to Su mo.


    Looking at the white boulder in front of him, Su Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, then waved his hand, and the same boulder with a height of one person appeared. He looked at the light curtain and said, "in that case, thank you, Lord of the light curtain..."


    See Su Mo also as like as two peas, a white stone, whether it is Su Chun or Nangong, the brows are not wrinkled.


    But I didn''t say anything!


    However, looking at this huge stone, Su Chun''s eyes at Su Mo became more and more strange.


    Through the space-time tracker to control some intelligence in the upper domain, he knew clearly that he had not collected any information at all. Su Mo knew the array information.


    But now, Su Mo''s calmness from beginning to end filled his heart with doubts.


    Although she was confused, Su Chun took the white boulder away and put it in front of the snow in the south palace.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes in the fairy world and the fairy world, Su Mo and Nangong piaoyue put their hands on the white boulders in front of them at the same time.


    Fairyland, ice field, snow Island, north sky constellation.


    "You say, can the snow in Nangong break this mortal array?"


    "Is it silly? The snow falling in the south palace is a cultivation achievement. What is the realm and her array accomplishments? It''s just a small array. It''s not broken yet?"


    "On the contrary, it''s the mortal. I''m afraid that as soon as he enters the four seasons kill array, he will instantly incarnate in spring and autumn and annihilate in winter and summer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the practice world, under everyone''s gaze, I saw that the white boulder was just pasted on Su Mo''s white palm, and the whole person immediately integrated into it.


    Similarly, almost at the same time, Nangong''s snowy body also disappeared when it was placed on the white boulder.


    Just when the people were confused, they saw that the picture on the light curtain suddenly divided into two from the middle, followed by two different pictures.


    However, what makes people feel magical is that the picture on the light screen is clearly divided into two, but the size has not changed at all. It is still the original size.


    I can only see such a scene on the left screen of the light curtain.


    In the eyes, there was a vast expanse of white, gloomy sky, with heavy snow like goose feather. In the depths of the clouds above, there was a dark light, emitting light.


    Looking around, the whole world has no color except white. This is a world of snow.


    However, at this time, Su Mo, dressed in blue and carrying a pot of wine, appeared.


    Su Mo first looked at the surrounding environment, and then took a sip of wine in a leisurely manner. He was not in a hurry to find the location of the array eye. Instead, he walked step by step while enjoying the heavy snow. At the same time, he drank a sip of wine from time to time.


    Looking at the free and easy figure on the light curtain, everyone was speechless for a while. This is in a killing array. Do you want to be so natural and unrestrained? Have you considered the face of killing array?


    Looking at Su Mo, who is still drinking and enjoying the scenery, people''s eyes look to the right side of the light curtain, the big array world where Nangong snow is located.


    However, when everyone saw what was happening on the right light curtain, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I saw that on a dark earth, countless human monsters with ugly faces, a pair of meat wings on their backs, and some viscous Turquoise mucus dripping on their bodies were constantly emerging from the earth.


    Looking around, the vast and desolate land is full of such monsters, like an ocean, emerging from the ground and rushing to the blue figure standing in the middle from all directions.


    The green eyes of these monsters, looking at that figure, are full of desire and greed for food!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    These monsters roared and came madly towards the snow in the south palace.


    Seeing this scene, all those who watched it shivered from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, looking at the snow in Nangong, which is in the center of these monsters, it seems that he didn''t notice it. He frowned and looked at the world in front of him. Finally, he looked at these monsters like a tide.


    At this time, these monsters were less than one meter away from her feet.


    Seeing this, Nangong piaoyue''s face was not in the slightest panic. His indifferent eyes just glanced at the world in front of him. The next moment, the change suddenly occurred!


    With the snow falling in Nangong, the whole world suddenly stood still, followed by a cold air. Centered on her, she quickly dispersed to the West. In the blink of an eye, it swept the whole array world.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    Where the cold passes, the whole world is frozen in an instant, and the sky, the earth, the air, everything is still at this moment!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone watching the light curtain couldn''t help sucking a cool breath.


    "She, she even frozen the whole array!"


    "I''ve never seen anyone break in this way. It''s really, really rude!"


    "Can the array road duel be so simple and rough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Broken!"


    At this time, I only heard the snow in Nangong, and my lips moved slightly. As soon as a word "broken" was exported, it followed the whole array world, and then it was instantly fragmented.


    Looking at the snow in the south palace, her figure has appeared in the main hall again. As for the white boulder originally standing on the main hall, it has disappeared, leaving only ice residue on the ground.


    A terrible killing array didn''t even start running, so it was broken by the snow in the south palace.


    After coming out of the array, Nangong''s snowy eyes looked at the free and easy figure on the light curtain.


    At this time, I only heard Su Mo''s voice on the light curtain, "the four seasons kill array is really strong. It uses the power of the four seasons to constantly devour life, will, soul, flesh and blood..."


    "But it''s very simple to break your big array."

 Chapter 244

    At the end of the conversation, Su Mo saw a jade in his hand, and then squeezed it gently. The jade was broken, followed by a transparent Tai Chi pattern, which shrouded Su Mo in it.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the Tai Chi diagram shrouded Su Mo, it was huge, and finally directly broke the whole array world. Then the Tai Chi diagram directly replaced the four seasons kill array.


    Su Mo is very comfortable standing in the Tai Chi diagram, drinking wine, looking at a certain point of the array in the depths of his bright and clear eyes, where is the unknown where the light curtain is located.


    "Wow!"


    Finally, the Tai Chi diagram was broken. Su Mo stood in place intact and looked at the snow in the south palace.


    "Break through the array, you are very good, full score, pass!"


    "My array was originally a dead array. There was no solution at all, but you directly destroyed it. Instead, you found the best way to solve it. The fairy was really good..."


    Hearing Nangong piaoyue''s words, Su Mo smiled and looked at her. Nangong piaoyue, who looked calm, smiled.


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Nangong piaoyue nodded slightly, then seemed to think of something, looked at Su Mo and said, "Su Mo, I remember you. If you arrive at the fairy ice snow Island, you can come to the ice snow palace to find me..."


    The voice fell, and the snow in the south palace disappeared from the light curtain.


    However, after the voice of snow falling in the south palace fell, the whole immortal cultivation world immediately boiled.


    "What did I hear just now? The fairyland, the ice sheet and snow Island, is it a continent in the fairyland?!"


    "The judge of the array road is indeed a person in the fairy world. Su Mo is even favored by the people in the fairy world, which shows that as long as she can fly up smoothly, she will basically have a backer in the fairy world!"


    "Looking at the demeanor of the judges and the terrible state of breaking through the array, I''m afraid that even in the fairy world, Su Mo is also a big man. Even if he can''t get this article this time, he is immediately pushed to the hot search, and has tens of thousands of terrorist clicks and comments. Even in the end, the article is rubbed out, and then spread all over the fairy world in an instant.


    Later, this article was checked by countless people, constantly updated and revised, and became the first best-selling book jointly written by Xiuxian, Xianjie and many other worlds.


    At this time, Su Chun, who knows nothing about all this, is looking all over the world. Next, the judges of the beauty contest.


    Xiuxian world, Yangzhou, Ling Anxian city.


    Ecstasy cave is the most famous brothel in the immortal world.


    Why is it said that it is the most famous brothel in the cultivation circle, not one of them, because the girls in this ecstatic cave have the lowest cultivation in the Peiyuan period.


    It must be that no force in the whole immortal world dares to be so extravagant to open a brothel with women in Peiyuan period.


    At this time, Ouyang Yueyue, the owner behind the ecstasy cave, was lying on her back on the leg of a female XiuXiu who had reached the valley opening period, eating the spiritual fruit fed by the female XiuXiu and drinking wine. A morbid smile appeared on her handsome face.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Yueyue closed his eyes and opened them slightly. Then he propped up his body with his arms. First, he kissed the woman''s face, and then whispered, "baby, go and get ready to wait for me, but remember to wash and take off..."


    With that, I didn''t forget to blow a hot breath gently on the woman''s neck.


    Being so provoked by the man, the female xiudun couldn''t help lowering her head in shame, and then walked quickly towards the door without looking back.


    After the nun left, Ouyang Yueyue''s pale face couldn''t help showing a morbid smile again. After looking at the empty room with bright eyes, he said, "who is your excellency? What''s the matter with your late night visit?"


    Looking at the light curtain in front of him, Su Chun could find someone peeping at Ouyang Yueyue. Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Ouyang Yueyue, the behind the scenes boss of ecstasy cave, Yuanying peak, unfortunately, she is ill and has a life of less than a hundred years..."


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Hearing the sudden sound in the room, Ouyang Yueyue didn''t care at all. He just picked up a spiritual fruit on the table, followed by a violent cough.


    "Click!"


    After a long time, Ouyang Yueyue stopped, took a hard bite of lingguo, chewed it for a while, and then said, "the Lord of the curtain of light is looking for me, a dying man. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Ouyang Yueyue guessed her identity, Su Chun didn''t care, but looked at the lingguo on the light screen in front of her strangely and said, "it''s cold and sour, it''s too sour, and it''s cold, and it''s not good for your body..."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Yue, who was eating lingguo, gave a slight meal on her mouth and flashed a touch of gloom in her eyes, but then she took another big bite and looked out of the window at the brightly lit street.


    After a long time, Ouyang Yueyue said, "you don''t understand love. It''s well known, so I won''t do more useless explanations for you. Come on, what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 245

    Hearing Ouyang Yueyue''s words, Su Chun couldn''t help taking a hard blow from the corners of his mouth. This was the first time he was said that he didn''t understand love.


    However, looking at Ouyang Yueyue, who was still eating lingguo, and thinking of the purpose of coming this time, Su Chun directly said: "the second part of the fairyland beauty contest needs to be assessed by the judges. You are one of them!"


    Not long after su Chun''s voice fell, Ouyang Yueyue gave a slight pause in her hand, and then said, "Ouyang claims to be neither an authority nor a senior figure. I''m afraid he can''t convince the public. The Lord of the light curtain should ask someone else..."


    Seeing that she got up and walked to the window and looked at Ouyang Yueyue in the distance, Su Chun smiled disapprovingly, "if the boss of the ecstatic cave of all kinds of beauties in the fairy world can''t convince the public, who else is qualified?"


    "Besides, you are a dying man anyway. You might as well do more meaningful things before you die, don''t you think?"


    "Oh? But I think everything I''m doing now is very meaningful. There''s no need to waste any more time. The Lord of the light curtain, please go back. Ouyang doesn''t like to appear in public."


    Looking at Ouyang Yueyue''s resolute attitude, Su Chun didn''t care.


    "You''re wrong. When I say something meaningful, I don''t mean being a judge, but the real cause of your wife''s death."


    "Boom!"


    "What do you mean, the real cause of my wife''s death?"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, the whole room was suddenly filled with a strong breath.


    Look at Ouyang Yueyue again. At this time, he can no longer keep that calm look on his face.


    Looking at the light curtain in front of her, Ouyang Yueyue''s face suddenly became concerned. Then Su Chun said again, "promise to be a judge. The cause of your wife''s death is the reward. How about it?"


    Listening to the sound in his ear, Ouyang Yueyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he said, "I hope you don''t lie to me!"


    "Then I''m looking forward to your performance!"


    With that, Su Chun waved his hand, the light curtain in front of him closed instantly, rubbed the center of his eyebrows, finally took a look at the light behind the scenes, stretched himself, and then walked towards the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Honghong standing outside the door and hesitating. It seemed that she was looking for something.


    Looking at the girl with the same ability as LAN Kou, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling.


    "Hong Hong, are you looking for me?"


    Hearing the sudden sound behind her, Honghong suddenly turned around and looked at Su Chun''s position.


    Although she couldn''t see anything with her eyes, she could clearly perceive everything outside, so she locked Su Chun''s specific position.


    "Ah, brother Su Chun, you wake up. Just now, black cat, Qingning has made a plan. Brother Qingning asked me to take brother Su chun to negotiate."


    After hearing Honghong''s words, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "it seems that she is going to use her hands on the instrument spirit. It''s just the alliance between Tianji building and casual repair. Is it really just a simple attempt to destroy the spirit ladder built by the instrument spirit..."


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun''s feet were not slow. She came to Honghong and touched Honghong''s small head. Then she said, "thank you, Honghong, for leading the way!"


    "Yes!"


    Following Honghong all the way, he soon came to the courtyard. At this time, a huge circular stone platform had appeared in the center of the courtyard.


    On the stone platform, there is a huge drawing. When you look carefully, it is dense, all of which are the streets of Linghuan fairy city.


    This is a defense map of the fairy city!


    Seeing that Su Chun had arrived, the black cat nodded with Qingning, and then Qingning took the lead in saying: "according to the exploration in recent days, I found that in the depths of the underground palace, the instrument spirit should have reached and built a spirit ladder to the fairy world!"


    "Time is pressing. We need to sneak into the underground palace and destroy the spirit ladder. This task is very arduous. We mainly need your high-level spirit storage stones!"


    Looking at the serious Qingning in front of her, Su Chun didn''t say anything, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is the fox''s tail finally coming out..."


    Su Chun didn''t care about this. Anyway, they all looked at each other''s goals and were spiritual ladders. It depends on who''s tough at that time.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun immediately said, "no problem. Talk about the specific content of the plan!"


    Seeing Su Chun so happy, he agreed. The black cat standing on one side frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything at last.


    As long as it doesn''t affect your ability to complete the task, others are free.


    Thinking of this, the black cat looked at the red light standing in front of Su Chun. A trace of pure light flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    "For this task arrangement, Qingning is very familiar with Linghuan fairy city these days, so she is responsible for taking the lead. The key to entering the underground palace is Honghong, so you should take Honghong to enter the underground palace first!"


    "I''m responsible for covering. As for Xuanshi, he tries his best to start from here and then escape. He''s mainly responsible for attracting the attention of the spirit!"


    "In order to successfully lead the spirit out of the underground palace, buy us time and ensure the safety of Xuanshi, so Su Chun..."


    Speaking of this, the black cat looked a little embarrassed. Looking at Su Chun, it seemed that there was something difficult to say.


    Looking at the black cat, Su Chun naturally knows what he wants to say next. If he wants to save the life of Xuanshi, he may only have the high-level spirit storage stone in his hand.


    Moreover, it is not a simple one or two, because the task of Xuanshi is not only to successfully escape, but also to attract the attention of the weapon spirit and lead it out of the underground palace.


    "Do you mean that I should give him the spirit storage stone?"


    Although everyone knew it, Su Chun pretended to frown and look at the black cat.


    "Su Chun, if the plan wants to be implemented smoothly, it can succeed only if the Xuanshi can attract the attention of the instrument spirit enough, and your spirit storage stone just meets the conditions. Therefore, Su Chun, I beg you..."


    The black cat looked at Su Chun with a calm face and sincere eyes.


    However, before Su Chun could speak, the black stone standing on the side stood out with an angry face and said loudly, "Captain, don''t ask him. Even without his spirit storage stone, I can lead the spirit out of the underground palace!"


    Looking at the angry face and a pair of Xuanshi who was ready to die generously at any time, Su Chun couldn''t help shaking his head with pity in his heart, "stupid things, you don''t know you''ve been sold, and you deserve to die!"


    However, Su Chun''s eyes looked at the black cat, but there was another sneer in his heart, "while buying people''s hearts, he can also let me hand over the Chu Lingshi, avoiding my accident..."


    Then Su Chun looked at Qingning standing on one side.


    At this time, Qingning looks at her nose, nose and heart, as if it''s none of her business.


    "It seems that these two guys have already calculated. First, find someone to lead the spirit away for the dead ghost, and use me to enter the underground palace to help them achieve some purpose. I''m afraid I will be the first to die without the spirit storage stone when I enter the underground palace!"


    "As for Honghong, I''m afraid it has something to do with the spirit ladder. In the end, it''s estimated that it will either be brought back to Tianji building or the scattered repair alliance!"


    After figuring out this key, Su Chun smiled coldly in her heart and said quietly: "black cat, we are a team. Since I decide to help you, I will help you to the end!"


    With that, Su Chun waved his big hand, and hundreds of spirit storage stones appeared in his hand and put them in front of the Xuanshi.


    "Hum, you have a conscience!"


    Looking at the hundreds of spirit storage stones placed in front of him, the Xuanshi snorted not coldly, and then incorporated the spirit storage stone into the storage ring without hesitation.


    Su Chun naturally doesn''t care about Xuanshi''s attitude towards himself. It''s just a dying person. He doesn''t need to care too much at all.

 Chapter 246

    "Thank you!"


    Seeing that Su Chun really gave Chu Lingshi to Xuanshi, the black cat gave Su Chun a deep look and said a sincere thanks.


    However, it seemed that he thought of something. He looked at Su Chun with a worried face and said, "however, although there are Xuanshi to lead away the weapon spirit and some minions, there must be many powerful weapon spirit minions on the way to the underground palace."


    "You gave all the spirit storage stones to Xuanshi like this. I''m worried that by then, Qingning and I alone can''t protect Honghong, so Su Chun, do you want to leave some of them?"


    The black cat looked at Su Chun and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun naturally knew that the black cat was testing himself. Whether there was Chu Lingshi or not, he was so careful that he made his scalp numb.


    No wonder Xuanshi, a brain cripple, was eaten to death, even sold, and looked like a warm-blooded young man who died generously.


    If he didn''t clearly know who the black cat was, even Su Chun would mistakenly think that the person who arranged everything properly and thought of all the ways out for the people around him would be a ruthless character who ate people and didn''t spit bones.


    "Don''t worry, I still have three high-level spirit storage stones, which should be able to cope at a critical time."


    Hearing Su Chun''s answer, the black cat glanced vaguely at Qingning, who had never spoken from beginning to end, and pretended to be assured: "it''s so best!"


    "In that case, the specific action is tonight. If the plan goes well, she can catch up with a beauty contest!" at this time, Qingning suddenly opened her mouth and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help smiling, but behind the smile, they had their own ghosts. Of course, the most insidious smile was Xuanshi.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye and soon it was late at night.


    In the courtyard, the black cat looked at the black stone ready to go and said in encouraging words: "protect yourself and be careful. At that time, we''ll see you in the Datang kingdom!"


    "Don''t worry, Captain!"


    After that, Xuanshi turned away from the courtyard without looking back. Looking at the back of Xuanshi leaving, Su Chun''s eyes couldn''t help thinking more about the black cat and Qingning whose face had recovered as before.


    "When Xuanshi starts to act, we will start!"


    Wen Yan, Su Chun, Qing Ning and Hong Hong nodded.


    Time passed minute by minute, until half an hour later, there was a loud noise in the distance of Linghuan fairy city.


    "Boom!"


    With this loud noise, followed by a terrible pressure that can only be issued by practitioners during the period of robbery, the whole magic fairy city was shrouded in an instant.


    "Out!"


    Then, just listen to a cold voice, and then see a bright white light to illuminate the whole spirit magic fairy city. At the moment of the white light, then see a miserable green fog to wrap the white light all over the sky.


    Accompanied by the angry roar of the instrument spirit.


    "Damn bug, I will never let you go today!"


    When the voice fell, I saw the green all over the sky. From the depths of Linghuan fairy City, it was like a volcanic eruption, bursting out into the sky.


    "Right now, let''s go!"


    At this time, without the reminder of the black cat, Qingning flew out first, followed Su Chunyi, picked up Honghong, and followed closely. The black cat with the highest cultivation left behind at the end!


    According to the planned route, it took Su Chun less than half an hour to come to the foot of a big mountain shrouded in white fog in the depths of the spirit and magic fairy city.


    At the foot of the mountain, a bronze gate hundreds of feet high and tens of feet wide stands here.


    In front of the bronze gate, three powerful figures stood.


    "Late fit!"


    Looking at the three monks in the later stage of fit, the black cat''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyes also narrowed slightly. After taking a look at the black cat and Qingning around her, Su Chun moved slightly in her heart and said, "I''ll lead the three people away. You go in and destroy the spirit ladder!"


    "How can this be? The other party is three practitioners in the later stage of integration. Even if you have a high-level spirit storage stone, if you are not careful, you will die!"


    Hearing that Su Chun was going to lead away the three practitioners in the later stage of fit alone, a happy look appeared in the black cat''s eyes, but he couldn''t help pretending to care.


    "Never mind, you go first!"


    With that, Su Chun put Honghong down and then turned to leave. However, at this time, she suddenly found that her cuffs were being held by Honghong.


    "Brother Su Chun, you must come back alive!"


    Looking at Honghong''s worried look, Su Chun''s heart warmed slightly. I''m afraid the most pitiful thing in the whole team is this little guy except the brain crippled Xuanshi.


    He has been used all the time, but he naively regarded everyone in the black cat team as his relatives.


    Thinking of these, Su Chun couldn''t help thinking of LAN Kou. If she had been allowed to live and die, she didn''t know what fate she would have now.


    "Don''t worry, brother Su Chun will come back to pick you up!"


    Then, after touching Honghong''s head, he turned and walked towards the bronze door in the distance.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    The crystal in his hand directly turned into a barb several kilometers long, and ruthlessly attacked and killed the black robed old man on the far right of the bronze door!


    "Buzz!"


    "Bang!"


    However, before the barb touched the other party ten meters away, it was lifted out by an invisible force.


    Immediately after that, there was a towering pressure, which immediately filled the whole back mountain. The three practitioners in the fitting stage galloped directly in the direction of Su Chun.


    "How dare you sneak into this seat!"


    Feeling the terrible pressure from behind, Su Chun didn''t dare to ask her to be big. She turned directly and sped away towards the other side of the mountain.


    At the moment Su Chun turned around, the old man who was secretly attacked by Su Chun could not help but frown, and then a suspicious color appeared in his eyes.


    After a look at the other two people who caught up with him: "it''s strange that you dare to sneak into this seat during the golden elixir period. Go back and watch it. I''ll catch this mole ant now!"


    Hearing the speech, one of the other two elders said, "elder martial brother, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a mole ant in the golden age. I can crush it with one hand..."


    The voice fell, and the old man had disappeared in place, while the other two old men returned to the bronze door and continued to guard.


    "Black cat, Daning and brother Su Chun failed to lead them all away. What should we do?" feeling the other two familiar smells, Honghong said anxiously.


    After hearing the speech, black cat and Qingning looked at each other and said, "don''t worry, let''s just walk over!"


    "What, what do you mean?"


    At this time, Honghong also heard something wrong with the black cat''s tone, and her body could not help slowly retreating back.


    "Right away, you''ll know what it means!"


    With that, the black cat''s tone suddenly became extremely cold. He couldn''t help but pull up red''s arm. At the same time, he played a magic formula in his hand, which turned into a flash of streamer and drilled into red''s body.


    At the moment when the streamer enters the red body, the red body can''t move at all.


    Seeing this, the black cat glanced coldly at Su Chun''s leaving direction and strode directly towards the bronze door with red.


    And around him, there was a faint smile in Qingning''s eyes.

 Chapter 247

    At the same time, deep in the dense forest.


    Feeling the old man hanging behind him and playing several Dharma formulas from time to time, Su Chun''s eyes twinkled with sarcasm.


    "Play cat and mouse games with me?"


    "Let''s see who is the mouse and who is the cat!"


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun raised her head and looked at the bright moon covered by dark clouds above her head. A cold light flashed in Su Chun''s eyes.


    At this time, an open space suddenly appeared in front of him. Seeing this, Su Chun jumped violently, then appeared on the open space and stood still.


    "Buzz!"


    Not long after su Chun stood, a terrible threat came from behind him. At the same time, the old man who reached the fitness stage also appeared above his head and looked down at Su Chun below.


    Looking at Su Chun who actually stopped, the old man''s snow-white eyebrows couldn''t help being ferocious.


    "Tell me, who sent you? If you tell me honestly, I can ensure that your yuan God will not die!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help but show a joking color in her eyes, raised her head and looked at the other party, "whether I say it or not, it''s a dead end. Why should I tell you?"


    "It seems that you don''t cooperate. In that case, this seat will draw your soul out, search your soul and find it by yourself!"


    With that, the old man''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his big hand slowly pressed down. As his big hand kept approaching Su Chun''s head, Su Chun immediately felt a terrible pressure, like a mountain, falling down on his head.


    Feeling the pressure of the valley of terror, Su Chun''s eyes flashed cold.


    "System, block this space!"


    "Yes!"


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole space suddenly spread around with Su Chun as the center, and then rippled.


    At the moment when the space was blocked, the prestige shrouded in Su Chun also dissipated.


    Suddenly, the old man''s eyes suddenly stared. Somehow, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    At the same time, looking at Su Chun, he began to become more and more bad.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, instinctively, he felt that it was related to the kid standing in front of him.


    Thinking of this, the old man no longer hesitated. He stepped out and stretched out his big hand to grasp Su Chun''s neck. Then when his arm was only half a meter away from Su Chun, his body stopped suddenly.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    Closely following the dense forest, there was a series of numbing sounds of crushing bones.


    "You, this, God, God''s hand, you, you are..."


    Look at the old man again. After seeing the familiar and terrible hand holding his whole person in his hand, the whole person suddenly felt like lightning.


    At the same time, looking at Su Chun''s eyes, he became more and more frightened.


    In any case, he did not expect that the weak young man standing in front of him would be the legendary Lord of the light curtain.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    When he knew who he was facing, the old man immediately panicked. He looked at Su Chun with both eyes. There were panic and prayer, but more regret.


    He regretted why he wanted to catch up, and hated that he didn''t choose to evacuate the first time he found something bad!


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. After su Chun ordered the system to block the space and used the hand of God, he was doomed to his fate.


    "Creak!"


    Feeling the sharp pain from his body, the old man immediately panicked. While his pupils were shrinking, his body wanted to struggle with distance. However, no matter how hard he struggled, it was futile.


    "Please, please, let me go... No!!!"


    Su Chun looked at the struggling old man in front of her, but there was no unbearable and pity in her heart.


    Because he knew that if it was him today and fell into the hands of the other party, the end would be absolutely miserable.


    "Boom!"


    With a sad cry, God''s hand smashed the old man in his hand. At the same time, the yuan God of the other party was crushed.


    The breaking of the yuan God is the loss of the soul in the real sense, and the death of the body will disappear!


    His heart moved slightly. During the Mahayana period, the huge divine consciousness popped out of his eyebrows and looked at Su Chun''s figure. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in situ.


    At the same time, in a magnificent underground palace.


    "Zi! Zi! Zi!"


    In the center of the hall, in the center of the nine blue thunders, a bloody ice coffin was quietly suspended on the.


    Five figures stood around the blood coffin.


    These five people are not others, but black cat, Qingning and the two practitioners in the fitting stage.


    Around the black cat and Qingning, Honghong is struggling violently, but no matter how she struggles, she can''t get rid of her shackles.


    "Black cat, we agreed at the beginning. When it''s done, the key belongs to you and the spirit ladder belongs to my Tianji building. Won''t you eat your words and get fat?"


    Qingning touches the red head, looks at the black cat and says with a smile.


    "Oh, naturally I can''t keep my word, but Qingning, now the spirit ladder has been built, and only this key is left to open it. But before that, I can say that I was ugly in front, and this key can''t be damaged at all!"


    "Otherwise, I can''t pay the job when I go back!"


    While the black devil was talking, one of the two fitting practitioners standing on one side breathed all over the body, and the terrible pressure was about to be pressed down towards Qingning!


    However, seeing this, Qingning doesn''t care at all, and there is no sense of panic on her face.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the moment when the breath of one practitioner was released, another practitioner also released his breath of cultivation.


    "Black cat, you deliberately let Su Chun lead you away. I''m afraid it''s for now that Tianji building arranges another fit period practitioner here."


    Qingning looks at the black cat with a light smile, and her tone is somewhat teasing.


    "There''s no more nonsense. Let''s start now, but you''d better remember that this key can''t be half damaged, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!"


    Listening to the threat in the black cat''s words, Qingning smiled indifferently, pushed Honghong''s neck and walked to the blood coffin.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    However, at this time, only a burst of crisp applause came from outside the hall.


    Then came Su Chun''s joking voice, "tut Tut, Tianji building, casual repair alliance, Captain Black Cat is really not a mortal..."


    Hearing the sudden sound, everyone present was stunned involuntarily. At the same time, they couldn''t help looking at the direction of the entrance of the hall.


    When Su Chun walked into the hall unharmed, black cat and Qingning looked at each other and saw a dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    "Is he still alive?" Qingning frowned subconsciously when she saw Su Chun.


    "Brother Su Chun, run. They are all bad guys. Run!"


    At this time, Honghong also saw Su Chun. After thinking of the purpose of black cat and Qingning, she quickly shouted at Su Chun anxiously.

 Chapter 248

    Looking at the red red being pinched by Qingning and held in her hand, Su Chun''s eyes were cold and looked at Qingning, "if you leave here now, I can consider saving your life!"


    After hearing Su Chun''s words, black cat and Qingning looked at each other, and a touch of ridicule appeared in their eyes.


    "You alone, or your few high-level spirit storage stones?" the black cat stepped out and said with cold eyes.


    "Boom!"


    "What do you do with so much nonsense? Just kill it!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and then he saw the old man in Tianji building who had reached the fitting stage, snorted angrily, and then slapped Su Chun in the head without saying a word.


    Although the other party is just a practitioner in the golden elixir period, it is obvious that the elder who corrects his name did it without any reservation. He slapped it with all his strength.


    The air gave out a sharp explosion under this terrible palm.


    Su Chun felt the huge palm on his head, but there was no panic on his face.


    When she stepped out of the body step by step and appeared again, she had come to Qingning. The divine consciousness in the Mahayana period poked out from the center of her eyebrows and turned into a huge fist and slammed it on Qingning''s body.


    Qingning''s body was stunned by the impact of divine knowledge on Yuanshen. Holding Honghong''s neck in his hand, he couldn''t help but loose. Seeing this, Su Chun took Honghong in his arms.


    At the same time, the divine consciousness tightened and impacted towards the Qingning sea!


    However, seeing the divine knowledge, he was about to invade Qingning''s sea of knowledge. But then Su Chun felt that the invisible fist turned into divine knowledge seemed to be pounding on a wall.


    No matter how hard he tries, God''s knowledge can''t advance in a minute.


    "Hum, since I know I''m from Tianji building, will I not investigate you?"


    Looking at Su Chun close at hand, Qingning''s face showed a touch of ridicule.


    "Buzz!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the huge palm behind Su Chun appeared again, directly facing Su Chun''s head from top to bottom, and suppressed it severely!


    "Su Chun, you are still too tender!"


    Seeing this scene, Qingning''s eyes showed a touch of disdain. From the first time he saw Su Chun, he had ordered the people in Tianji building to investigate. Then all the information about Su Chun appeared in his hands one by one.


    Su Chun has the power of divine consciousness in Mahayana. How could he not know this information.


    Therefore, he specially put a defense magic weapon in the sea of knowledge in order to prevent Su Chun''s divine knowledge from attacking his soul.


    He knew very well what it would mean if he was invaded into the sea by the divine consciousness of Mahayana practitioners.


    Therefore, he had expected that there would be this move, so he waited for Su chun to jump in by himself. Now, Su Chun really got his plan.


    However, just as he was waiting to see, Su Chun was patted into meat and mud under the terrible palm of the fitting monk, but it didn''t happen for a long time.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Su Chun, who was still standing in front of him, and the towering giant palm did not appear, Qingning''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her eyes subconsciously looked behind Su Chun.


    However, when he saw the familiar giant palm, his pupils shrank.


    "This, this is the hand of God, you are the curtain of light..."


    "Bang!"


    Looking at the two fitting practitioners who didn''t know what to start, and the black cat who had turned into a mass of meat mud, Qingning''s body began to shake violently.


    At this moment, he was really afraid!


    The whole fairy world is looking for the Lord of the light curtain, who is considered by everyone to be the man of the fairy world. Now he is standing in front of him alive.


    Su Chun, an ordinary disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, is the legendary Lord of the light curtain.


    He believed that if the news was spread, I''m afraid the whole immortal world would cause a huge shock.


    At the same time, Qingning is also very clear in her heart that he will never spread the news because he will die!


    "In the case of equal strength between the two sides, wisdom is naturally the key to victory, but in the case of unequal strength between the two sides, all intrigues are only local chickens and dogs in front of absolute strength!"


    "Boom!"


    With that, Su Chun''s cold light flashed away, and the terrible hand of God patted it hard. At this moment, the whole hall began to shake violently.


    "System, erase all traces!"


    After all this, Su Chun said with a flat voice, looking at the sleeping Hong Hong in her arms.


    "Yes!"


    There was a systematic shot. Just now, all the breath related to God''s hand and Su Chun were wiped clean without leaving a trace.


    After putting Honghong aside, Su Chun looked at the bloody ice coffin wrapped by lightning in the center of the hall.


    "This is the spirit ladder to the fairy world?"


    Looking at the plain and ugly bloody ice coffin in front of her, Su Chun frowned and said to herself.


    "According to the detection of the system, the channel of this spiritual ladder connects the flying channel hidden in the interlayer of space, and this pair of ice coffin containing the power of law can ensure that the people entering the flying channel will not be hurt by space storms and thunder after entering the flying channel, so as to enter the fairyland smoothly!"


    Hearing the sound of the system in her mind, Su Chun was stunned, and then a look of excitement flashed in her eyes.


    "Doesn''t that mean that I can go back and forth between the fairy world and the cultivation world freely in the future?"


    "No, according to the detection of the system, this spiritual ladder is only one-way and does not have round-trip function. In other words, once the host enters the fairy world, he cannot return to the fairy world."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s heart was hot. It was like pouring a basin of cold water, and it quickly cooled down!


    "System, I don''t know if there is any way to improve it?"


    Although the spirit ladder is only one-way, it''s great to enter the fairy world, but it''s not enough in Su Chun''s eyes.


    Because long before deciding to get the spirit ladder, Su Chun already had a huge plan in his heart. If this plan can be realized, he will change the whole fairy world and even the fairy world!


    "The soaring channel is controlled by the heavenly way, which is irreversible!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s heart could not help feeling disappointed. However, thinking of the plan in his heart, Su Chun was somewhat unwilling.


    But then, at the next moment, Su Chun suddenly thought of a place, "Shangyu!"


    "System, if I use the escalator from Shangyu to the fairyland as the basis, transform it and establish a two-way channel, I don''t know if I can?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly burst out two pure lights.


    "It seems that the upper domain has to go..."


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a violent roar sounded, and the whole hall trembled slightly.


    Su Chun naturally knows what happened to this sudden change. It must be that the Xuanshi has been solved by the tool spirit, and he finds that the strange tool spirit has returned here.

 Chapter 249

    "Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Listening to the sound of what was constantly hitting outside, Su Chun moved slightly in her heart, "system, let it in!"


    "Yes!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Who the hell is it? Who the hell dares to break into my underground palace!"


    With a space fluctuation, I heard an angry roar. After a while, I saw a miserable green fog in the hall.


    "Shua!"


    Two deep eyes suddenly burst out of the green fog and fell on Su Chun.


    "Is that you, mole ant, do you know that your current behavior has completely angered me!" Qi Ling looked at Su Chun and said in a cold voice.


    Su Chun didn''t care at all when he heard the sound of the instrument spirit. The purpose of his coming this time was to get the spirit ladder. Now the spirit ladder has been obtained. As for the instrument spirit, it''s useless.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun slowly raised a hand and extended it to the instrument spirit standing in the distance.


    "Jie Jie, mole ants, are you eager to come and die, Jie Jie..."


    Terrible laughter came from the spirit''s body. At the same time, the miserable green fog began to spread to the four, and then wound up towards Su Chun''s arm.


    "This, how is this possible, this is..."


    "No!!!"


    However, just as the green fog was about to wrap around Su Chun''s arm, a frightened roar suddenly came out.


    I don''t know when the hand of God has grasped the whole spirit in his hand. Although his body is a green fog, there is still no chance to escape in front of the hand of God.


    Under the confinement of the hand of God, its body has been unable to move for a long time!


    "Let me go, I don''t want to die, I want to live, please, let me go..."


    "Boom!!!"


    Listening to the scream of the instrument spirit in her ear, Su Chun didn''t shake at all. She moved slightly in her heart, and then crushed the instrument spirit''s body without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, at the moment when the spirit died, the spirit magic fairy city also collapsed.


    The huge and mysterious fairy city collapsed overnight. Looking at the broken city that had turned into ruins at her feet, Honghong couldn''t help looking up at Su Chun standing quietly beside her.


    "Brother Su Chun, where are you going next?"


    After hearing the speech, Su Chun was silent for a moment. Instead of answering, she asked, "do Hong Hong know where she comes from and who her parents are?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s sudden question, Honghong was stunned, and then shook her head.


    Then he thought of something sad and said in a low mood: "I don''t know. From my memory, the first person I saw was black cat. He told me he would help me solve the mystery of my life experience, but..."


    At this point, the voice gradually decreased, and the head couldn''t help lowering.


    Seeing this, Su Chun smiled and said, "do you remember you said that I have a breath you are familiar with?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Honghong suddenly raised her head, looked at Su Chun and nodded, "of course!"


    "I met a little girl before. Her name is Lancome. Like you, she has very special abilities. I think there should be some connection between you."


    Su Chun looked at Honghong and said.


    "Lan Kou, a familiar name, seems to have heard of it when, but I can''t remember..."


    Hearing LAN Kou''s name, her red eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that she was remembering something, but in the end, she didn''t remember anything.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyes flickered with an uncertain luster, "it seems that there is indeed a certain connection between Honghong and Lancome..."


    "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Let''s go to LAN Kou now. As long as we find her, we may know your life experience. Don''t you think so?"


    After patting Honghong''s head, Su Chun said.


    "Yes!"


    Finally, after taking a look at the scattered practitioners at his feet and the dilapidated spiritual fairy City, Su Chun went away with Honghong.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the capital of a small country located on the border of Yangzhou.


    "Brother Su Chun, shall we leave Yangzhou today?" Honghong looked at Su Chun walking in the street and asked.


    "No, we''ll start after watching the fairyland beauty contest!"


    "Oh, brother Su Chun, are those sisters very beautiful in the fairyland beauty contest?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun smiled, shook her head, and then looked around. She was looking up at her own red.


    On the delicate white and tender face, two dimples loomed. In the smart and clear eyes, without any impurities, they stood quietly in front of them, with a faint smile on their lips from time to time.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful, like..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun gave a slight pause, and then looked at Hong Hong with a joking look.


    "Like what?"


    Seeing Su Chun suddenly stop talking, Honghong couldn''t help urging her.


    "Just like red!"


    "Ah? Me, do I look good?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Honghong couldn''t help smiling, looked up and asked Su Chun happily.


    Looking at the two shallow dimples on the girl''s cheek, Su Chun nodded slightly and said, "yes, if Honghong participates in the beauty contest, she will definitely be the first!"


    "Cluck..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words to herself, Honghong couldn''t help laughing happily like a silver bell, and immediately welcomed pedestrians on both sides of the street.


    Looking at the girl standing in front of Su Chun with a pure smile without any impurities, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim, "what a pure smile. Unexpectedly, there is such a smile in this world that people can''t afford any distractions..."


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a sudden wave came from the huge light curtain overhead. At the same time, Su Chun''s voice sounded.


    "Now, the final assessment of the second part of the fairyland beauty pageant officially begins!"


    Hearing this sound, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the light curtain overhead for the first time.


    Then Su Chun''s voice sounded again, "now, after a few days of competition, there are 300 remaining contestants. Now I announce that the second part of the assessment begins!"


    "Buzz!"


    As Su Chun''s voice fell for the first time, four handsome and pale young men appeared on the light screen.


    "The four of them are the judges of this assessment!"


    Looking at the four judges who had never heard of, someone soon questioned them on the bullet screen.


    "It''s not that I''m clumsy. I haven''t seen any of these four people. Who are they and are qualified to be the judges of the beauty contest?"


    "I haven''t seen it either, but I believe that the Lord of the light curtain must have his deep meaning in doing so!"


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that these people seem to be a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I met!"


    "When you say that, I''m also a little impressed, especially the young man with an evil smile on his face at the edge. He looks familiar, but he can''t remember for a moment..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 250

    Just as everyone sent barrages to express their doubts, the identities of the four judges on the light screen appeared one after another.


    However, when everyone saw the identity and origin of the four people, the land of the four states was boiling again.


    Dan Deyu, Xiuwei, later Yuanying, three hundred years ago, Qingzhou, the top Xiuxian family, was a genius of the branch of the Dan family. Later, I didn''t know why I slaughtered the whole branch alone.


    Finally, he was subdued by the owner of the single family, and half of his accomplishments were abolished. He was imprisoned in the family forbidden area.


    "Hiss, it was Dan Deyu, the murderer of the genocide that caused a sensation in the whole land of Qingzhou. No wonder he felt so familiar. His image was spread all over the Xiuxian family of Qingzhou!"


    "God, didn''t you say that Dan Deyu was imprisoned in the family forbidden area for eternal life and punished? Unexpectedly, the Lord of the light curtain invited him as a judge. It''s incredible!"


    "Don''t you forget that before Dan Deyu was imprisoned, he had another title, the first beautiful man in Qingzhou!"


    "When I said that, it suddenly occurred to me that Dan Deyu seems to really have such a title, the first beautiful man in Qingzhou. I also heard that he once wrote a book called fairyland aesthetics. It is understandable that the Lord of the light curtain came to him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appearance of Dan Deyu made the barrage on the light curtain explode again.


    While everyone was talking, after the message of a man sitting next to Dan Deyu appeared, the land of Lanzhou was boiling.


    Because this man, she Haotian, is the mysterious elder martial brother of Daoyuan Xianzong in Lanzhou, which has disappeared for hundreds of years.


    It is said that she Haotian, as early as seven or eight hundred years ago, had reached the stage of out of the body, and was in the same state as her master Li yunzong.


    I don''t know why, I was suddenly imprisoned in the secret place of the sect. I was judged to be immortal and can''t step out of the secret place.


    No one knows what mistake he made. There is a legend that she Haotian plotted to become the leader of the sect and planned to murder the sect''s own disciples. There is also a legend that she Haotian became possessed by his martial arts practice and slaughtered the sect''s disciples.


    At this time, Lanzhou, Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    Li yunzong''s face sank when he saw the depressed figure with a calm look, holding a wine pot and sitting alone in the wind and snow.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s Haotian..."


    Qingyuan came to Li yunzong and said that his face was not very good-looking.


    "Hum, I''m not blind!"


    Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Li yunzong snorted angrily and turned away directly.


    "It seems that he still hasn''t put down the things of that year!" Yin Nan came to Qingyuan and sighed with regret at she Haotian on the light screen.


    "Alas..."


    At this time, the picture on the light curtain changed again, followed by another slender figure on the light curtain.


    Ji Lingzi, a disciple of Youzhou and Tiankun''s lineage, achieved accomplishments in the early stage of his exit from the body. He was personally suppressed by the patriarch of Youzhou thousands of years ago and imprisoned in the dark Tianling mountains of Youzhou for life.


    "Lying in the trough, it was the cruel man who killed hundreds of people, including the wife of emperor Tiankun and his family members, in a rage!"


    "Hiss, first Dan Deyu, then she Haotian, and now Ji Lingzi. The judges selected by the Lord of the light curtain are all the peerless demons of that year!"


    "Wait for the fourth place!"


    "There are peerless demons in Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou and the three major states. I don''t know who Yangzhou will be?"


    "I''m afraid the identity of the fourth player will never be simple!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people talked about it, Ouyang Yueyue''s figure also appeared on the light screen. However, when they saw the young figure on the light screen, his face was as pale as paper, and even holding a female monk in his arms, everyone was stunned.


    Because they suddenly found that no one knew who it was. Even the introduction on the light screen was a simple name, Ouyang Yueyue!


    Seeing this unacceptable introduction, people suddenly felt a little dissatisfied.


    "Does anyone know who this little white face is?"


    "I don''t know him at all, but looking at his pale face and struggling to raise his hand, it''s obviously a sign of kidney deficiency!"


    "How can the Lord of the light curtain find such a person to be a judge? This guy is good for nothing except his face!"


    "It means being blasted by the first three people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the ecstasy cave, Ouyang Yueyue, holding the female nun in her arms, shook her head slightly after seeing the bullet screen above her head, but she smiled carelessly.


    After his wife''s death, he no longer cares about his false name outside his body, so naturally he won''t care.


    Seeing all the expressions of Ouyang Yueyue on the light curtain, Su Chun''s eyes showed a smile.


    "Ouyang Yueyue, Xiuxian world, once the youngest king on the killer list, if you don''t want to appear in public, you can, but I''m afraid someone won''t do what you want..."


    Looking at the colorful bullet screen that suddenly lit up on the light curtain, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes.


    "Ouyang Yueyue, the killer list released by Tianji building thousands of years ago, the top of the most mysterious list of the earth list, is now such a picture of surviving. It''s really pathetic!"


    After seeing this colorful bullet screen with hidden names, all the bullet screens on the light screen were not quiet at this moment.


    After a while, xiuxianjie was in an uproar. The appearance of this colorful bullet curtain immediately followed the whole bullet curtain to explode again.


    "Wogou, it suddenly occurred to me that Tianji building did release a list of killers in the Xiuxian world a thousand years ago. Although there is only the land list, there has been a lot of controversy about who is the top of the land list!"


    "It seems that I have a little impression that Tianji building released the list of places a thousand years ago, but the top of the list was deliberately covered up. Therefore, Tianji building also came forward to explain."


    "If what the big man said is true, it will be lively. You know, the killer list at that time is still regarded as taboo by Tianji building so far. It seems that it is to cover up the top person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what people say at this time, one thing is certain, that is, the second part of the assessment of the fairyland beauty contest, because the four evil judges appeared and broke out again in the fairy world!


    Looking at the barrage of talking on the light screen, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking at Ouyang Yueyue, who was always the same on the light screen, whether it was the ridicule of the people before or the exposure of his identity now, he couldn''t help showing a strange color in Su Chun''s eyes.


    "You''ve been looking for the cause of your wife''s death, but you don''t even know who she is. You don''t know if you can accept the truth when it''s in front of you one day..."

 Chapter 251

    "Buzz!"


    While everyone was talking, Su Chun''s voice sounded again.


    "One thing, before starting the assessment, I think it is necessary to say in advance, that is, the rules of the second part of the assessment. Do you still have an impression?"


    At the same time, no matter whether people have an impression or not, the rules for the second part of the assessment appear on the light curtain.


    Part II: talent evaluation.


    1¡¢ He is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, talisman, array, Dan and instrument, and has a top level in one aspect.


    2¡¢ Mature and intelligent.


    3¡¢ Skill perception or ancient book appreciation and evaluation ability.


    4¡¢ Dress matching.


    After looking at the second part of the assessment rules appearing on the light screen, people''s eyes can''t help looking at the second rule. They are mature and intelligent.


    "Lord of the light curtain, what does that mean?"


    "I don''t understand at all. All I know is that after these three evaluations, these female nuns from all major states in the fairy world will definitely be the most beautiful recognized by the fairy world in the future!"


    "That''s necessary. These female practitioners will never be vases. They should be the best choice in terms of talent, appearance and figure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now I announce that before the examination, the scores of all the remaining 300 contestants will be increased by 10!"


    "Wow!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the people were stunned. Some didn''t understand what Su Chun meant. However, before they asked questions, Su Chun had already told the reason.


    "In fact, as early as after the completion of the first part of the assessment, the second part has already started. As I said, there are no off-site rules. In fact, this is the second item of the assessment!"


    "You don''t really think that after the first part of the evaluation, there are still thousands of people left, reduced to 300 now. Do you really think I don''t know what happened?"


    "Those who have escaped all kinds of intrigues and tricks and various means, whether because of their deep background or their own cultivation, all show that their mind, mind and means have reached the second standard!"


    "Therefore, the second part of the examination will start directly from the third item, and now the third item will be assessed, including the ability to understand skills or appreciate and evaluate ancient books."


    "Buzz!"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, the figure on the light curtain flashed quickly, and finally fixed on a female disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong called Ling Shuang!


    "It''s actually the immortal sect of Daoyuan, Ling Shuang, the pro disciple of Ling Huafeng!"


    "Now there''s a good play. You know, among the four judges, there is a senior brother of Daoyuan Xianzong, she Haotian!"


    "I don''t know if she Haotian is Ling Shuang''s judge. If so, there will be a good play!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Ling Shuang''s figure appear, everyone''s eyes can''t help but put on the Lengyan figure who has stood on the blue round platform.


    Similarly, the eyes of the major doors in the immortal world also looked at the figure on the light curtain.


    At this time, everyone held the attitude of watching the play and looked at the light curtain where the judges did not appear for a long time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since I met my former junior sister, how about letting me come first?"


    Just as everyone stared at the light curtain, a magnetic voice suddenly sounded on the light curtain.


    At the first time when this voice sounded, the figures of the four evil judges on the light curtain also appeared at the same time.


    I saw the free and easy figure lying obliquely in the snow and rain. After holding up a falling snowflake, I looked at several figures next to me and asked.


    "Hehe, since brother Haotian saw his former junior sister and wanted to take the school examination, I naturally have no opinion, but I don''t know what the other two think?"


    At this time, I saw Qingzhou, where the whole person was immersed in a Qinghe River. The top Xiuxian family Dan family demon, Dan Deyu suddenly opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I don''t mind, but don''t let the water out. We''re all watching!"


    Ji Lingzi, the demon of Youzhou and Tiankun sect, hit a magic formula and broke a fierce beast who was a child of Taoist yuan. He said with a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s up to you, but it''s still that sentence. You can''t let water out!" Ouyang Yueyue said faintly while holding the female nun in her arms.


    Looking at the four monsters coming out on the light curtain in front of us, the hearts of the helmsmen of many sects in the fairy world sank slightly.


    Especially Dan Deyu, she Haotian and Ji Lingzi.


    Because they also have female disciples, one of the more than 300 contestants.


    "So, thank you three!"


    Hearing what Dan Deyu said, she Haotian smiled and said, then looked ahead and looked straight at Ling Shuang!


    In the face of this great senior brother who was amazing but fell like a meteor, Ling Shuang''s eyes were not timid at all. She looked straight at the past.


    "I remember that Ling Huafeng had a Xia Bing. Why didn''t she participate in the fairyland beauty contest?" she Haotian turned a blind eye to Ling Shuang and asked with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister Xia Bing''s ambition is not here. Besides, no one can violate elder martial sister Xia Bing''s decision. No one can force her to do what she doesn''t want to do!"


    "Oh, no one can force you. Your little martial sister is also interesting. How about I ask you a question?"


    Hearing Ling Shuang''s words, she Haotian first gave an inexplicable sneer, and then looked at Ling Shuang with her eyes as bright as stars.


    "Excuse me!"


    Seeing that Ling Shuang just called herself a judge instead of a senior brother, Dan Deyu couldn''t help but cast a joking look at she Haotian.


    However, she Haotian didn''t care about it, but asked with great interest, "what do you think of Daoyuan Xianzong?"


    After hearing she Haotian''s question, not only Ling Shuang, but also other people watching the light curtain were confused and didn''t understand what she Haotian meant.


    After hearing she Haotian''s question about Ling Shuang, Su Chun, who was watching the light curtain, flashed a light in her eyes and seemed to understand something.


    "The sect has nurtured me. Everything I have now is given by the sect. Without the sect, there will be no lingshuang. Therefore, in lingshuang''s heart, the sect can''t be banned!"


    Ling Shuang looked at she Haotian with straight eyes and replied in a modest tone.


    "Oh, oh, well, as expected, I''m still young. I haven''t realized the darkness of the cultivation world yet..."


    "Well, not to mention this, I have an ancient method of refining Qi. If you can find out the loopholes in nine breaths, I''ll give you ten. You pass!"


    She Haotian looked directly at the front of the light curtain, as if to see someone. After a strange sneer, she finally looked at Ling Shuang and said.


    However, after hearing what she Haotian said, the eyebrows of many large families in the fairy world were subconsciously frowned.


    Of course, the most angry one is Daoyuan Xianzong, which is in the main hall of the gate.


    "Bastard, bastard, I don''t know why, confused ghost, fool, silly donkey..."


    Li yunzong, who did not know what had gone and returned, saw the mocking and joking eyes on the light screen, and his face "Shua" sank.


    Trembling and pointing to the light curtain, he scolded angrily.


    However, although he was scolding angrily, there was a flash of deep helplessness and intolerance in the bottom of his eyes.


    After all, he was his first disciple, even a genius whose talent was above the dead decisive wisdom.


    Because he was the first disciple, he almost regarded it as his own, so no one could understand the feeling of personally suppressing his children until they were doomed.

 Chapter 252

    Similarly, after hearing what she Haotian said to Ling Shuang, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking of what Xia Bing said to him at that time.


    "They enforce the law, but they bear unforgivable sins!"


    In his mind, he recalled what Xia Bing said at that time. At the same time, Su Chun couldn''t help thinking of a figure again, which took sin as the Tao and regarded sin as the Tao he believed in.


    Sin!


    Now hearing what she Haotian said to Ling Shuang, Su Chun took a deep breath when he thought of the law enforcement team and the existence of forbidden mountain.


    "Maybe this is the sorrow of the large sect. They can give the disciples the strongest guarantee, so that they can get through freely in the cruel immortal cultivation world, and no one dares to provoke, but..."


    "For those weak beings, the big door has unforgivable sin and filth..."


    In my mind, I recall the Daoyuan Xianzong, the sunshine, the friendly martial brothers, the beautiful and kind martial sister, the lovely martial sister, and the elders of the sect are approachable.


    Even sometimes, Su Chun feels that the immortal world is not as dangerous and cruel as people say.


    But when he left the door again and again and entered the vast fairy world, he found how ridiculous his idea was at that time.


    Monks go against heaven and fight for life with heaven. This is a cruel process in itself. How can there be absolute kindness.


    But different from those small sects, the bulk has its own magnanimity, knows how to hide the dark and dirty side deeply, and all the sins are borne by that small part of people.


    Therefore, she Haotian said that Ling Shuang was a child. Although her words were ugly, they were a fact. These disciples who had not heard of going down the mountain were not a child?


    "Good!"


    At this time, after hearing she Haotian''s words, Ling Shuang''s face sank and her attitude became colder and colder.


    "Listen, the so-called gas refining..."


    After a while, she Haotian said an ancient Qi refining method completely, and then looked at Ling Shuang so quietly.


    "Well, you only have nine breaths. If there is no result after nine breaths, you will fail!"


    She Haotian sat on the snow and said with a smile while holding the snow.


    Not long after she Haotian''s voice fell, all the bullet screens on the light curtain disappeared, followed by Su Chun''s voice.


    "To prevent anyone from interfering with the contestants, the barrage will be closed temporarily!"


    Su Chun''s words immediately blocked the thoughts of some people who seemed to see the loopholes in the rules.


    Similarly, looking at the method of refining Qi that emerged on the light curtain, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling.


    "This method of refining Qi seems to have no flaws, but it is full of loopholes. If ordinary people practice it, they will definitely break their meridians. This life is completely cut off from the way of cultivation!"


    The so-called nine breaths passed immediately. After the last breath, a dark color appeared in Ling Shuang''s eyes.


    She did not doubt whether she Haotian hated zongmen and deliberately found a perfect method of refining Qi to deceive herself, because the third assessment was to evaluate the perception and appreciation of Kung Fu or ancient books.


    Since she Haotian said in advance that there are loopholes in this skill, there must be loopholes. The Lord of the light curtain will not allow the judges to deceive the contestants.


    Now I haven''t found out the loophole of this skill, it can only be my own problem!


    "I can''t find a loophole!"


    Said, Ling Shuang couldn''t help showing a touch of disappointment in her eyes, and then she looked a little gloomy.


    "Buzz!"


    At the first time when Ling Shuang''s voice fell, the bullet screen on the light curtain immediately recovered. At the same time, Ling Shuang''s figure also disappeared on the blue stone platform.


    "After my deduction, I found 365 loopholes in this method of refining Qi. It can even be said that it is a remnant of the remnant!"


    "Although the little girl has the cultivation of the golden elixir period, it''s really difficult to find a loophole between the nine breaths!"


    "Even the practitioners of Yuan Ying''s later period need some evolution to find out these loopholes. She Haotian didn''t leave any hands on her fellow martial sisters, but she went a little too far..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at all kinds of comments on herself on the light screen, she Haotian didn''t care at all. With a big hand, the method of refining Qi disappeared. Then she lay on her back directly in the snow and looked at the heavy snow overhead.


    The comments of the public and the complaints of some disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong were not taken seriously.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the figure on the light curtain began to flash again, followed by the next disciple of a small sect named lingcaozong.


    Small door, small family, can adhere to this step, this woman is definitely not a simple existence.


    Of course, in the end, the gorgeous female monk of lingcao sect finally stopped at Ouyang Yueyue''s understanding of a sword move, was stabbed by the sword idea, and ended in failure!


    Immediately followed by more than a dozen female practitioners with good looks, appearance, mind and talent, who were judged to have failed by Dan Deyu, Ji Lingzi and others.


    Among the 300 contestants, more than 200 have been determined to be eliminated in less than three hours!


    The most important thing is that so far, no one has passed the assessment of these four demons.


    "Fail, eliminate!"


    "Hehe, eliminated, unqualified!"


    "These qualifications are still handed down to disciples. Tut Tut, they are unqualified and eliminated!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the elimination one by one on the light screen, everyone was stunned. Among them, a large number of disciples in the immortal world, such as Daoyuan Xianzong, Wufang xianmeng, Jianfu zonglie huomen, were eliminated!


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the matter? These four guys are going to eliminate everyone?!"


    "Although you are all evil geniuses, are you doing too much to crack down on these fairies?"


    "Even if they are eliminated, can''t they be a little more euphemistic? Which of them is not the pride of heaven and humiliated by you? How can they gain a foothold in the immortal world in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the light curtain in front of her, these sudden explosion of bullets that constantly slander and even abuse Ouyang Yueyue and others, Su Chun is abnormal and has no prohibition this time.


    "Have you made a great effort in these bulk commodities, but the sensation caused by this is very good..."


    Listening to the pop collection sound in her ear, Su Chun was almost happy.


    What did he do for this fairyland beauty contest? Didn''t he just cause a sensation and collect explosive points? Once the fairyland established a space-time projection, almost exhausted all his explosive points.


    So naturally, it is urgent to supplement the thinness. Otherwise, he will have nothing to do. If he is engaged in a beauty contest, you should know that he still has information about the handle waiting to be revealed.


    However, most of these intelligence came from other big states. If they broke the news only in the four big states, it would not have much effect at all.


    If you want to maximize the benefits, you can only establish spatiotemporal projection in other large states, so he needs to collect a large number of explosion points to establish spatiotemporal projection.


    Now this is only two-thirds of the fairyland beauty pageant. The explosive points collected have exceeded the 80 million mark.


    I believe that after the competition, the explosive point can definitely exceed 100 million!

 Chapter 253

    "Unqualified, eliminated!"


    At this time, as the voice of Dan Deyu fell on the light curtain, so far, there were only the last 18 of the 300 contestants.


    There is no surprise that more than two-thirds of these 18 people are their own disciples of the top sect in the immortal world.


    At the same time, even if the final ranking has not yet appeared, the names of these 18 people have already spread all over the immortal world.


    After the last contestant leaves, the second part and the third assessment are announced to be over!


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again on the light curtain, "the second part, the third assessment is officially over. Next, the fourth one, clothing matching!"


    "The dress matching and scoring rules of this time: add sub items outside the field. Each contestant on the stage, who has a barrage stone, can score it."


    "Everyone''s off-site passing score is set to 5000. Each judge has ten points. One point is equal to 100 points for the off-site audience, and the total score is 6000 or more, which is regarded as passing!"


    "The above is all the information of the remaining 18 contestants. Please select the contestants to support and score them after the evaluation officially begins!"


    "Wow!"


    It has to be said that the first time Su Chun made this decision, the fairy world was in an uproar again. Obviously, everyone didn''t expect that the Lord of the light curtain would choose this scoring method.


    Scoring off-site, I have to say that as soon as the news came out, all the people holding bullet screen stones and watching the light curtain were boiling.


    "Lying in the trough, scoring off-site. This rule is interesting. I like it!"


    "Finally, we don''t have to look at the faces of the four guys to score. As long as we unite and score the goddess we like, what can we do even if the judges don''t like it?"


    "Yes, I must support my goddess. The judges can ignore it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, while everyone was talking, there was a buzzing sound from the light curtain, and the ranking of 80 contestants and all the information appeared on the light curtain.


    When people look at the ranking on the light screen, the first thing they look at is naturally the first!


    You know, the first place can get the hand of God. It''s natural that everyone has been paying attention to it.


    However, when everyone saw the first place, everyone was stunned!


    Because the person who won the first place is neither LAN Huang Ji Hua nor the mysterious Shangyu military division, Su Mo, but the cold moon white!


    The cold moon is white. Ordinary people, even the whole body, don''t have any accomplishments!


    But it is such an ordinary mortal who has escaped the off-site irregularity twice in a row. If other contestants have not used other means against her, they will not believe it.


    It''s an incredible thing to be able to defeat dozens of heaven''s favorite women in the cruel immortal world with the qualification of an ordinary mortal, such as LAN Huang Ji Hua and Su Mo, the military master of the Tianyan emperor.


    Therefore, at this time, after the emergence of the current score ranking, everyone''s eyes were on hanyuebai at the same time.


    Of course, at this time, not only everyone, but even Su Chun couldn''t help looking curiously at the cold moon white who ranked first.


    "The cold moon is white, an ordinary mortal without any accomplishments, and an ordinary lady in the mortal country..."


    She glanced at the light behind the scenes of the information about the cold moon white collected by the system. Su Chun just smiled faintly and ignored it.


    To tell the truth, psychologically, he would rather have this mortal woman named Han Yuebai get the first place.


    After all, this involves a shot of God''s hand!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun moved slightly in her heart, and then said to the system in her heart: "system, build a star platform over Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou and Yangzhou, and prepare for the fourth evaluation!"


    "Yes!"


    At the first time when the system voice fell, a long platform built by the power of blue stars suddenly appeared around the light curtain over Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou and the four states.


    Under the starry sky, when everyone saw the spiral star platform surrounding the light curtain, they couldn''t help taking a breath!


    The 30 meter wide blue platform is wavy and winding around. On both sides of the platform, there are streamers transformed by the power of stars, emitting endless starlight.


    The four star platforms are like four star rivers circling under the night sky. They are towering and dazzling.


    "Now, I announce that the second part, the fourth assessment begins!"


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, he only listened to the shaking melody on the land of the four states at the same time.


    At this time, people saw a graceful figure at the end of the star platform.


    At the same time, all the information of this figure also appears on the light screen, including winter snow, mid-term cultivation of golden elixir, sword and Fu clan disciples


    Winter snow is wearing a simple plain white long dress. On its white long dress, golden silk thread outlines a vigorous branch. On the branch, golden plum blossoms are embroidered with gold, extending from the skirt to the waist.


    A lavender wide belt, tightly holding the slender waist held by Yingying, shows its slim rise, giving people a sense of elegance without losing the sense of luxury.


    The star platform above the sky is overflowing with the power of stars, which leads to its every move, which makes the gauze clothes feel like waves and light flowing.


    With the blessing of the power of the stars, the nine white jade pendants tied around his waist add a sense of elegance.


    "Dong!"


    As the first footprint of winter snow fell, suddenly, the original blue power of stars turned into golden light in the sky at this moment. While the golden light overflowed, an array of Rune sword combination appeared around him.


    Slowly stretch out the white, tender and slender arm, expose the white jade bracelet on the wrist and the hair on the waist, and tie up a slightly complicated hair style with purple and white ribbons.


    On the simple hair, there is a jade hairpin. The jade hairpin looks like a willow branch. It is simple without losing atmosphere. The curly hair on both sides of the forehead is rigorous and slightly charming.


    The straight and slightly curved willow eyebrow at the end sets off its white and delicate skin, and the brilliance of the beautiful eyes is reflected in the circulation of eye waves.


    "Dongxue, one of the disciples of sword Fuzong and sword fangbai!"


    "I''ll go. This is only the 10th Winter Snow. It''s hard to imagine what amazing performance the top ones will have!"


    "Elder martial sister Dongxue is really the most beautiful. All the disciples of sword Fu sect, who have bullet screen stones, give me points!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Winter snow calmly stepped on the invisible and exciting rhythm, walked up on the star platform step by step, and finally slowly came to the huge light curtain. Meimou calmly looked at Ouyang Yueyue and other four judges.

 Chapter 254

    "Yes, it can arouse the resonance of the star platform, temperament, appearance, figure, impeccable!" Ouyang Yueyue spoke. When talking about the elaboration and requirements of beauty, he was the most powerful of the four.


    Speaking of this, after a little meditation, Ouyang Yueyue said, "I''ll give you five points. Although your clothes use good refining materials, they can''t move me..."


    With that, Ouyang Yueyue looked at dandeyu next to him.


    Although they are not in the same space, with the blessing of space-time projection and the privilege given by Su Chun, they are no different from being close to each other.


    As soon as Ouyang Yueyue''s voice fell, a series of bullets floated on the light curtain. Everyone was quite satisfied with Ouyang Yueyue''s score.


    After all, the total score ranking of winter snow is only 10th now.


    "Ouyang Yueyue''s score is OK. Although the winter snow fairy is already very good, this score is acceptable compared with the top ones!"


    "Hum, what bullshit judge, winter snow fairy is not full score. These four smelly men!"


    "Among the four of them, Ouyang''s score has always been very high. He is a good person. I don''t know what to say about the next three!"


    "I predict that the next score will be lower than one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling Ouyang Yueyue''s eyes, Dan Deyu smiled, directly ignored the light screen, asked him to accept the merciful bullet screen, and then slowly opened his mouth and said: "appearance, temperament, cause star platform resonance, give you three points!"


    Then he looked at Ji Lingzi and said, "brother Ji, it''s you!"


    "Lying in the trough, I knew that this damn Dan Deyu would not give high marks to the winter snow fairy!"


    "Damn it, where did the winter snow fairy offend you, you devil!"


    "Damn Dan Deyu, I really hope he will be imprisoned for a lifetime!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, Dan Deyu''s practice completely angered the already unhappy supporters of Dongxue. He directly ignored Su Chun''s warning and scolded Dan Deyu!


    Hearing the speech, Ji Lingzi, lying on the body of a fierce beast with a height of a hill, glanced lightly at the bullet screen on the light screen, then looked at the star platform at the foot of winter snow, and said: "temperament, evoke the resonance of the star platform, two points..."


    Anger, anger, extreme anger!


    At this time, the barrage on the light curtain has been occupied by Dongxue''s supporters, and everyone is angry about dandeyu Ji Lingzi and Ouyang Yueyue!


    However, as soon as Ji Lingzi''s voice fell, she Haotian next to him also spoke, "cause Star Station resonance and give you a point!"


    "Wow!!!"


    Compared with the previous three people, he gave a point directly. This time, he completely ignited the volcano of anger.


    "Winter snow, the judges scored 11 points, totaling 1100 points, and the off-site score was 7100 points, totaling 8200 points, ranking first temporarily!"


    With the fall of Su Chun''s voice on the light curtain, the ranking on the light curtain has changed. The winter snow, which was originally in the tenth place, directly ranked first and temporarily ranked first!


    Look at the winter snow, which is directly placed at the end by the star platform at the foot. On the huge oval astrolabe, a gorgeous seat gathered by the power of stars appears on the astrolabe.


    Seeing the dazzling and starry chair, Dongxue nodded slightly to the people, and then sat down.


    Sitting on the star chair, because of Su Chun''s special arrangement, from a high altitude, you can see the scene tens of millions of miles away, which is spectacular.


    At this time, Rao is the state of mind of practitioners in the golden elixir period of winter snow. At this time, he is also deeply convinced by the strange feeling of overlooking all sentient beings and being looked up by all sentient beings.


    Looking at the side, it was all a barrage of congratulations. In the beautiful eyes of winter snow, a firm color flashed, "I will be the final winner, I can''t lose..."


    Looking at the woman sitting on the star chair above her head, at this moment, all the contestants could not help showing a touch of envy in their eyes. Then, envy turned into firmness.


    "I will be the final winner!" this is everyone''s voice at this time.


    Perhaps at the beginning, they had only one goal in mind, to complete the task of zongmen and win the first place in the competition.


    However, after the continuous assessment, the original intention in the hearts of these proud women has been constantly surpassed by others and their opponents have changed!


    At this time, they no longer strive for the first just for the task of zongmen. At this time, they also strive for the first for themselves.


    In this sensational beauty pageant in the fairy world, Shangyu, and even the fairy world, they saw too many proud women who were better than themselves.


    Each of them, regardless of talent, cultivation and appearance, is enough to be astonished. However, these people either go down one by one or walk in front of themselves one by one.


    Tens of thousands of contestants, in the cruel and rigorous selection, now there are only 18 of them!


    Only when they stand out from the last 18 people will they be the proud women recognized by the whole fairy world!


    Although the original intention of these female nuns has changed, they are no longer to complete the mission, but in the next competition, they work harder and more intense!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    The exciting melody resounds through the land of the four states. Under the bright night sky and above the star platform, the power of stars overflows and pervades the whole sky.


    "Dong!"


    "I''ll give you three points!"


    "Very good, four points!"


    "This is my highest score at present, six points!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the madness of these nuns, the four of dandeyu, who were unwilling to be lonely, also focused all their attention on these nuns in front of them.


    Scoring is not only more and more rigorous, but also more and more tricky. Sometimes I even ask one or two questions from time to time!


    At this moment, people in the immortal world have a deeper understanding of beauty, not just a simple face and figure.


    Beauty is a kind of temperament, a kind of inside information, a kind of talent and a kind of faith!


    The 18 most beautiful women of heaven in the world of immortality showed the whole world what is temperament, what is inside information, what is talent and what is faith!


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    At this time, on the platform, there was a sound of footsteps, accompanied by a sound of dragon chanting.


    "Step!"


    Another step fell, and the starlight on the platform overflowed. The scattered starlight turned into a transparent blue dragon.


    Look at the star platform. At this time, it has already turned into a blue dragon. The Dragon scales on the dragon are clearly visible. I can only see a figure pacing slowly at the tail of the dragon!


    At the same time, on the light screen, all the information about knowing the figure also appears together.


    Tianlan emperor, Emperor LAN, Ji Hua!


    "Hiss!!!"


    "It''s your majesty LAN Huang. This movement, darling, is worthy of being the first queen of Lanzhou!"


    "It''s hard to imagine that it even caused the variation of the whole star station. This is the first time. Although the previous few people also caused the resonance of the star station, they didn''t seem to have such a big movement..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Chun, who was also watching the light curtain, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly and smiling at the approaching figure in front of him.


    "It even caused the variation of one satellite station. However, there are four satellite stations in the four major states. How many satellite stations can you cause..."

 Chapter 255

    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Starting from the dragon tail, Ji Hua walked slowly towards the light curtain at the end.


    With each step she took, the giant dragon under her feet became more and more lifelike, as if she wanted to live at any time.


    As Ji Hua approached step by step, the people saw her clearly.


    She is tall and elegant. Her clothes are black dragon robes, embroidered with nine silver white dragons, and the snow-white piping of patterns complement the dragon shaped jade hairpin on her head.


    With each step, the silver dragon pattern becomes more and more vivid.


    She wore a Black Satin Robe with silver cut-out Hibiscus trim, a jade belt around her waist and a gold keel folding fan.


    The endless power of stars covered her black dragon robe with snow-white under the moonlight.


    Ji Hua walked in step by step. Her beautiful cheeks and bright starlike eyes looked straight ahead. Although she didn''t say anything, she couldn''t help emitting a noble imperial spirit.


    "Ow!"


    Just as Ji Hua''s figure was about to reach the end of one-third of the star platform, the star platform suddenly gave out a loud sound of dragon singing.


    "Lying in the trough, the star platform has survived. It''s incredible that Lan Huang can trigger such a change in the star platform?!"


    "This is the strength of the top three of the beauty contest. It can trigger such a change!"


    "It''s hard to imagine that although she is a woman, she doesn''t know why. In the face of this, she doesn''t even have the qualification to look directly at her in the bottom of her heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similarly, looking at the woman standing on the platform, holding the golden keel fan and the armrest behind, Su Chun''s eyes burst out.


    "It can be called the most beautiful..."


    "Buzz!"


    Ji Hua was not surprised by the change of the star platform at her feet, but soon her look continued to recover as usual, and then continued to walk to the end of the star platform.


    However, just as she took the first step, you followed, and the star platform over Youzhou also changed accordingly. Then, under the attention of everyone, the whole star platform showed a dragon shaped virtual shadow.


    After discovering this change, people were boiling again.


    "It''s incredible that being in Lanzhou can trigger the change of Youzhou star platform!"


    "It''s too strong. She''s only gone less than two-thirds of the way. If she''s finished, I don''t know what will happen again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ow!"


    And just when people were talking about the change of the second star platform caused by Ji Hua, at this time, they saw the transformed star platform, the dragon head suddenly raised its head and made a loud sound of dragon singing.


    With the appearance of this dragon chant, the dragon shaped star platform becomes more and more solid at this moment, and the Dragon scales on the body are more clearly visible.


    "Buzz!"


    However, this is not the end. With the second dragon singing, I saw the star platform over Qingzhou turn into shape at the first time!


    Three blue dragons, roaring up to the sky!


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s incredible that three star platforms have changed at one time..."


    "It seems that the first place in this competition is undoubtedly his majesty LAN Huang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dong!"


    When everyone was talking, Ji Hua also came to the position of dragon head!


    She naturally paid close attention to the changes caused by the three star platforms through the light curtain, but when she looked at the fourth star platform with strong star power over Yangzhou, her eyebrows could not help frowning slightly.


    "Pa!"


    The golden keel folding fan in her hand opened with a "pa", followed by the imperial spirit of her, becoming more and more rich.


    Feel the emperor''s spirit on Ji Hua, which is several times stronger than that just now. The three giant dragons turned into star platforms under her feet roar with their heads held high.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "Buzz!"


    At the next moment when the three dragons roared with their heads held high, the star platform floating over Yangzhou finally changed. As Ji Hua stood on the dragon''s head for the first time, the fourth star platform finally turned into a dragon and roared!


    Four star platforms, all turned into dragons!


    At this time, all the people watching the light curtain and the contestants standing on the astrolabe at the end of the platform were stunned at the figure standing quietly in front of the light curtain.


    Of course, the shock is not only the audience, but also Ouyang Yueyue and other four people!


    After looking at each other for a long time, Qi Qi said, "Your Majesty LAN passed with full marks..."


    This time, no one was dissatisfied with the scoring of the four judges.


    Because Ji Hua is the only one who has caused the four star stations to mutate into dragons. This is a real strength of her own. Even if people are dissatisfied, it''s hard to say anything.


    "Yes!"


    For the evaluation of Dan Deyu, Ji Hua just nodded slightly, and then walked towards the distant chart. She didn''t even look at the next score.


    However, she didn''t care, but everyone couldn''t help but take a breath when they saw Ji Hua''s score on the light screen.


    "A total of 15899 points!"


    This score has basically occupied more than half of all those who watch the barrage!


    You know, Su Chuncai sent a total of 50000 barrage stones. Those who went out for closure, those who didn''t see the light curtain, and those who didn''t score, this score is definitely beyond the reach of other contestants!


    At this time, on the astrolabe, Ji Hua has been sitting on the star chair, holding her chin in one hand and playing with the golden keel fan in the other hand. Her beautiful eyes can''t help narrowing slightly and looking at the end of the star platform, a figure has appeared.


    "Su Mo, the nine star military division of emperor Tianyan, let me see. Why do you rob a man with me!"


    At the same time, Su Mo, standing at the end of the platform, suddenly seemed to feel something and couldn''t help looking up at Ji Hua''s position.


    "Lan Huang is indeed the most overbearing emperor in the immortal cultivation world. However, you are destined to be disappointed. Whether you can win me today or not, this first position is destined not to be yours..."


    Thinking of this, Su Mo''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and his light blue broad robe opened at will, but it just covered his perfect and transparent body.


    Surrounded by the power of the stars, I saw her standing barefoot, which seemed to flash across a galaxy in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, at the moment when she raised her feet and walked, she heard the sound of a splash over Lanzhou.


    When they looked up, they saw that the star platform had long disappeared and replaced by a long white river entrenched under the night sky.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Hua, who was always watching Su Mo, couldn''t help lifting the corners of her mouth. The jade hand playing with the bone fan couldn''t help a little meal. A look of interest appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "The innate water spirit is interesting. It seems that I underestimate you..."


    The voice fell, and the hand continued to resume the previous action. The bone fan opened with a "pop". Under the action of the power of the stars, nine blue dragons with thick and thin fingers floated out.


    At this scene, the contestants standing behind Ji Hua were shocked and shocked.

 Chapter 256

    Two thirds of the way from the star platform, Su Mo still moved slowly towards the light curtain.


    Over the land of Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou and the three states, three long silver rivers rolled and flowed, sending out bursts of water splashing from time to time.


    Looking at the three flowing galaxies on the shore with the light curtain above their heads, they were shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    "Inconceivable, inconceivable, even comparable to his majesty LAN Huang!"


    "It''s only the last step. If she climbs to the end of the galaxy," now everyone''s eyes are attracted by the fairyland beauty contest. Pushing hot is still the thing of the fairyland beauty contest. After the beauty contest is over, this article will be pushed! "


    "Lord of the light curtain, I''m looking forward to your face when you see this article. It must be wonderful. At that time, no one will believe it no matter how you explain..."


    Looking at the bottom of the article, the words read by 300 people have appeared, and Nangong piaoyue''s mood has become better involuntarily.


    At the same time, look at Su Mo on the first light curtain, who is about to step out of the last scene.


    "Su Mo, yes, this kind of talent must be included in our ice snow palace. With her qualifications, I''m afraid it will soar after a long time..."


    Guanmo cliff, purple Moon Palace, Lengyue just woke up from cultivation. She habitually opened the bullet screen stone to see what major events have happened in the immortal world recently.


    Since the last time she said goodbye to Su Chun in the town, Leng Yue once again entered the closed door practice.


    So I don''t know about the fairyland beauty pageant with the outside world.


    When opening the bullet screen stone, the first thing to introduce to the eyes is naturally the push of Xianjie daily. Naturally, the Xianjie beauty contest ranks first in the list!


    "Fairyland beauty pageant?"


    Thinking in my heart, Leng Yue''s divine knowledge was sacrificed, and I immediately came to the outside of the purple Moon Palace and saw what happened above my head.


    One heart and two purposes, while watching the things on the head of the viewer, while turning over the push of Xianjie daily.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Su Mo finally took the last step, which was both unexpected and expected. When Su Mo took the last step, the last star river finally failed to take shape, but only resonated.


    "Alas!"


    "Su Mo lost!"


    "But it''s also very strong. After all, there are very few people who can surpass LAN Huang''s inherent imperial spirit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the public discussion, Ouyang Yueyue and others on the light curtain also gave the final score.


    Nine points for all four!


    Finally, Su Mo scored 15800 points, 99 points lower than Ji Hua!


    However, just when everyone felt pity because of Su Mo''s failure, an article entitled "disclosure" at the bottom of Xianjie daily was quietly popular.


    The purple Moon Palace, Leng Yue, after reading all the contents of this article, the beautiful eyes suddenly stared at the old circle, and even the divine consciousness floating in the sky fluctuated slightly.


    "Hiss!"


    "Who did this? It''s brave enough. I''m afraid the Lord of the light curtain doesn''t know it yet..."


    ¡­¡­


    In Youzhou, somewhere in the deep mountains and dense forests, Mu ran was squatting. He was just about to sneak into a spirit cow. When he was bored, he turned to the Xianjie daily and watched the beauty contest overhead.


    However, at this time, an article entitled "disclosure" suddenly appeared.


    "Exposure? It seems quite hot. It''s not easy to have such a high degree of attention during the beauty contest..."


    Thinking in his heart, Mu ran looked at this article with his divine sense. However, when he saw the content of the first line of the article, Rao was Mu Ran''s state of mind of nine robberies and scattered immortals. At this time, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Seeing this content, no matter who can''t keep calm, is it a simple lying trough that can be solved?!


    "Trough! Trough! Trough!"


    "Well, who is this guy named little fairy? He''s too brave. I admire him!!!"


    "Moo!!!"


    Just when Mu ran shouted to lie in the trough, he didn''t find, didn''t know what black spirit cow came around behind him.


    Looking at the ass swinging left and right in front of him, it seemed that he was very happy. A flash of anger flashed in lingniu''s eyes. The back hoof pedaled. After his feet were strong, he tilted his head and pointed one of the sharp corners at Mu Ran''s pair of August 15!


    "Hiss!"


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Then, with a miserable voice, the world calmed down at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Without any accident, when everyone pays attention to the beauty pageant and all the focus is on Ji Hua, Su Mo and the dozens of tianzhijiao women behind him, disclosure and the little fairy are also completely popular!


    Of course, this kind of fire is only temporary. I believe that after the beauty pageant is over, disclosure and its author, the fairy, will completely fire all over the whole fairy world.


    The influence even made it famous in the whole immortal world in a short night!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the star platform above the sky, the last cold moon white came out. At this moment, it affected all the hearts of the whole fairy world.


    Everyone knows that before again, this ordinary mortal, she occupied the top position and beat Ji Hua and Su Mo!


    Everyone wants to see where this mortal woman will go.


    At the same time, all ordinary people in the four states are nervously paying attention to the light curtain above their heads.


    For ordinary people, those who participate in the beauty contest are noble fairies and gods.


    But they never thought that one day, an ordinary mortal woman like them could stand in front of the legendary immortal.


    And press a kind of immortal with the posture of mortal!


    What an achievement this is. At this moment, for ordinary people in the four major states and even the whole cultivation world, it is not just a game.


    This has risen to the battle of immortals and mortals!


    At this moment, the hearts of all ordinary people were placed on the girl who stood at the end of the star platform and looked a little stiff.


    Looking at the foot, the stars overflowed, the transparent and clear star platform, and the cold moon white pretty face was a little pale.


    As an ordinary mortal who has never practiced, she never thought that one day she could stand on the sky.


    Looking at the panoramic land of Yangzhou below, a different taste suddenly rose in the cold moon white heart.


    "Buzz!"


    "Don''t be afraid, step up bravely..."


    When Han Yuebai hesitated, a clear voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Hearing this voice, Han Yuebai subconsciously looked up in the direction of the astrolabe.


    On the tall and dazzling star chair on the astrolabe, a light blue figure leaned against the star chair and was smiling at himself.


    In Su moping''s eyes, Han Yuebai was greatly encouraged!


    "Well, thank you!"


    He saluted Su Mo''s direction slightly. Later, Han Yuebai looked into the distance, and his eyes couldn''t help revealing a firm color.

 Chapter 257

    "You seem to be very optimistic about her?" looking at Su Mo leaning on the star chair, Ji Hua said after glancing at Su Mo gently in her beautiful eyes.


    Hearing Ji Hua''s voice, Su Mo first took a drink from the wine pot, then looked at the cold moon white that had begun to step, and then looked at Ji Hua and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, is this afraid?"


    "Joke, am I afraid?"


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Ji Hua couldn''t help but utter a cold hum.


    "Tut Tut, your Majesty''s arrogant appearance, even if it seems to me, is all kinds of manners, not to mention the guy Su Chun..."


    Looking at Ji Hua''s proud appearance, Su Mo couldn''t help joking.


    "Su Mo, you are presumptuous!"


    Hearing Su Mo''s teasing words, Ji Hua''s pretty face suddenly cooled down. Mei Mou stared at Su Mo, and there was a posture of fighting if she didn''t agree.


    "Is emperor LAN angry? I just don''t know whether he is blaming Su Mo for his endless words, or my relationship with Su Chun?"


    Ji Hua''s majesty naturally couldn''t scare Su mo. looking at Ji Hua''s angry appearance, Su Mo''s sense of banter became more and more rich.


    "Su Mo, no matter what you want, you''d better stay away from my people. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    After hearing Su Mo''s words, Ji Hua looked calm again, but the coldness in her words clearly spread to Su Mo''s ears.


    "Emperor LAN, is this threatening me?"


    Su Mo''s look became cold after hearing Ji Hua''s words.


    "You can treat it as a threat!"


    "Boom!"


    As the voice fell, the atmosphere between Ji Hua and Su Mo suddenly became dignified.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this time, the sudden spatial fluctuation suddenly broke the dignified atmosphere between them!


    I saw several bright starlights suddenly burst out from the astrolabe under my feet, followed by Ji Hua and Su Mo, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    The star chart at their feet turned into a blooming pink lotus without knowing when it began.


    Even the star chair where Ji Hua sat down burst out a bright red light at this moment, illuminating the whole sky in an instant.


    After seeing the sudden and strange change, Ji Hua and Su Mo couldn''t take care of their anger and looked at the star platform in the distance.


    I don''t know when, the cold moon white in a pink dress, with a happy smile, came towards the astrolabe step by step.


    The light and long red gauze skirt is dragged behind. The bright red segment belt is around the waist and on the belt. It is inlaid with a good Hotan Meiyu.


    The long hair like clouds and ink is tied with a red jade hairpin, which adds a bit of grace to its cool face.


    On the elegant jade face, there is a trace of light make-up. On the originally beautiful face, it fades because it has become a woman, and the young green astringency shows a trace of charm, seduction and awe.


    Although she has never been washed, refined, cut marrow and expanded pulse forging Sutra, her excellent posture is no worse than that of the fairy world.


    Like a fairy who fell into the world by mistake and was stained with the slightest trace of dust, she also repaired countless men in the fairy world and suddenly lost her soul.


    The most unforgettable thing is that pair of bright starlight water eyes, like quiet, like plain, like immortal.


    At this time, at its feet, the four star rivers have all turned into a long red lotus river.


    Han Yuebai came to the astrolabe step by step and came to Ji Hua and Su mo.


    Behind him, on the huge light curtain, there was a cold moon white score.


    The total score: 15999, 100 points more than Ji Hua.


    So far, all the evaluations in the second part have officially ended, and the final ranking is hanyue Bai first, Ji Hua second and Su Mo third!


    Seeing the updated ranking, the land of the four states was in an uproar again.


    Everyone did not expect that the last first place would be Han Yuebai, an ordinary mortal woman.


    Of course, the happiest and most exciting thing to say at this time is the ordinary mortals in the immortal world.


    They never thought that one day, someone would try to suppress the legendary "immortals" with the posture of mortals, especially the mortals in the Tianlan imperial dynasty.


    Their queen was placed second by a mortal woman!


    But I don''t know why, instead of anger, they are full of pride!


    "This is the first time I lost to others. Your name is Han Yuebai, right? I remember you!"


    After saying that, Ji Hua got up directly, and her eyes had not changed at all. Although she was strong, she could afford to let go. Losing is losing. She still had this tolerance.


    "Your Majesty Xie LAN!"


    Looking at the Dragon Robe in front of her, Ji Hua, who showed the emperor''s spirit and a bit of a woman''s tenderness, saluted Ji Hua with a generous white moon.


    Then, after throwing a grateful look at Su Mo standing aside, he slowly sat on the star chair.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again on the light curtain, "the second part of the assessment is officially completed. Half an hour later, the third part, the Tao heart assessment begins!"


    "Buzz!"


    When the voice fell, the picture on the light screen changed again, and a large countdown pattern appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In ecstasy cave, Ouyang Yueyue, wearing a long black shirt, stood in the attic and quietly looked at the rain in front of her.


    "Ouyang Yueyue, these are the truth about your wife''s death!"


    Su Chun sorted out the information about Ouyang Yueyue collected by the space-time tracker at the headquarters of Tianji building and directly transmitted it to Ouyang Yueyue by space-time express.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Ouyang Yueyue was stunned, and then stretched out her hand to grasp the quietly floating jade.


    When Ouyang Yueyue grasped the jade, his whole body trembled, followed by his eyes, and his divine consciousness sank into the jade.


    Looking at Ouyang Yueyue standing quietly and Su Chun watching the light curtain, a flash of thought flashed in her eyes.


    In fact, when he got this information, Rao was shocked by the things recorded in it.


    Ouyang Yueyue''s wife was not dead at all. Ouyang Yueyue was just an inner disciple of a small sect in the immortal world.


    When I went out to practice, I encountered a bottleneck in cultivation. I incarnated the star blue priest, one of the twelve life stars of Tianji building, who realized the world of mortals.


    Sealed all memories and accomplishments. Under the arrangement of Tianji building, Xinglan priest turned into the daughter of a rich businessman in Yangzhou.


    Cultivating immortals at a young age, upholding justice and chivalry. In addition to demons, there are rich people and ladies in the world. When they meet by chance, it is naturally a magnificent fairy Xia strange fate.


    When Ouyang Yueyue sealed the star blue cultivation of cultivation and memory in the church, the star blue memory also woke up. At the same time, the bottleneck of cultivation had already been broken through.


    The purpose of understanding the world of mortals has been achieved. Xinglan naturally didn''t want to have anything to do with Ouyang Yueyue, so he personally directed a vendetta drama under the action of the Pang rang big thing of Tianji building.


    The final outcome is naturally Xinglan''s fake death. Ouyang Yueyue takes revenge on his wife, practices madly, and then breaks into such a great reputation in the immortal world.


    However, in front of such a behemoth with intelligence covering the whole cultivation world as Tianji building, he can''t find anything.


    Everything between him and Xinglan, even his sect door, was completely erased in the immortal world under the action of Tianji building.


    Everyone only knows who is at the top of the killer list, but they don''t know who is at the top, what''s his name and what''s his origin.


    You can even say impolitely that everything Ouyang Yueyue did was just a joke.


    Everything he did was watched by Xinglan. Whether it was his self abandonment, crazy killing, or being drunk all day, everything was just a joke closely monitored.


    This is also why Su Chun feels that Ouyang Yueyue can''t bear it after receiving the information.

 Chapter 258

    Looking at the light curtain in front of her, after the divine consciousness sank into the jade, her face became more and more pale. Even Ouyang Yueyue, whose body began to tremble violently, Su Chun shook her head slightly, and then waved to close the light curtain.


    "System, pull the remaining 18 contestants into the dreamland and start the Tao heart evaluation!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the outside world looked at the countdown pattern that had disappeared on the light curtain, and everyone looked at the light curtain.


    "I don''t know how this last part, Tao heart evaluation, will start?"


    "The Tao heart evaluation is nothing more than the environment, or some very difficult tests. It must not be difficult for these proud women, but the woman called cold moon white is hanging..."


    "Who says not? You know, the cultivation level of his majesty LAN Huang, but the period of getting out of the body..."


    "Don''t worry, the Taoist heart test of the Lord of the light curtain will be different..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Buzz!"


    "Now, I announce that the third part of the evaluation officially begins!"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, a bright white light burst out on the light curtain.


    When the white light passed, a pure white mountain suddenly appeared on the hanging light curtain, which was not high enough to describe a million feet.


    In the middle of the white mountain, there are white steps after white steps.


    At the foot of the steps stood Ji Hua and other 18 contestants.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of this scene on the light curtain, everyone''s eyes subconsciously looked at the position of the astrolabe in the sky.


    I saw Ji Hua and others standing on the astrolabe. At this time, they all closed their eyes and stood still.


    Seeing this, the people who had experienced the first evaluation suddenly realized that they should have entered the dream created by the Lord of the light curtain.


    There is no doubt that the final evaluation is the white mountain in front of us.


    At this time, on the light curtain, when Ji Hua and others looked at the white mountain in front of them and didn''t know why, Su Chun''s voice sounded in their ears.


    "Now your accomplishments have been sealed, and the mountain in front of you combines the gravity array of Daoyuan Xianzong, the five party magic array of five party xianmeng, and the lost symbol array of sword Fuzong..."


    "The last evaluation is very simple. Half an hour later, the nine people at the forefront of the mountain are the final winners of the fairyland beauty contest!"


    Su Chun talked about more than a dozen big arrays of the top sects in the immortal world.


    After hearing these words, the people watching the light curtain only felt their scalp numb.


    "The combination of more than a dozen top mass Taoist heart evaluation arrays makes people''s scalp numb just thinking about it..."


    "The gravity array of Daoyuan Xianzong, tut Tut, as a person from the past, I have to say that in addition to terror, I saw it with my own eyes. One of the disciples participating in the evaluation was crushed alive..."


    "The five square magic array corresponds to the five elements. Although it has no attack power, if you are not careful, you will be completely assimilated by the power of the five elements. If you can''t break free for half an hour, you will be dead..."


    "The lost talisman array of the sword talisman sect, if you are not careful, it is very likely that you will not easily walk halfway up the mountain and directly send it back to where you are..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While everyone was talking, Ji Hua and others on the light curtain began to take action after hearing Su Chun''s words.


    After all, they only have half an hour. After half an hour, no matter whether you can continue to move forward or not, as long as the nine people standing in the front are the final winners!


    First of all, Ji Hua and Su Mo are the two who rush to the front. After all, among all the people, they have the strongest cultivation.


    Soon, the eighteen contestants all went quickly towards the white mountain in front of them!


    "Dong!"


    When everyone went up the mountain quickly, a dull noise suddenly attracted the attention of many people.


    I saw a thin figure on the first step, suddenly half kneeling on the ground, and a layer of fine sweat had already seeped out on his white forehead.


    "Hmm? This is the first step. Someone can''t hold on so much?"


    "I''m being sarcastic. Open your eyes and see who''s falling on the first step!"


    "Unexpectedly, the cold moon is white? No, she''s the first. She''s fallen?!"


    "She should have fallen. After all, this is a large array combined with more than a dozen top bulk. As a mortal, it is not easy for her to persist until now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the slender figure who half knelt on the first step and insisted hard, all those who watched the light curtain could not help but show a sense of regret in their eyes.


    After all, this is a Taoist heart evaluation for immortals!


    Hanyuebai, an ordinary mortal, can step on the first step and stick to it for so long without giving up, which is valuable.


    If she were younger, I''m afraid she would have been recruited by the top sects long ago based on her performance today.


    Similarly, at this time, it is not only the outsiders who pay attention to the cold moon white, but also other contestants who have already climbed the white mountain.


    After being selected at various levels, these female practitioners naturally have a strong heart. They do not have any sarcasm because they were the first before the cold moon white and are now down.


    Born to cultivate immortals, they all have their own pride. Naturally, they will not lower their identity to ridicule the cold moon white. Their goal is the front, the top of the mountain and the top nine of the heart of the Tao!


    With the passage of time, Su Mo and Ji Hua have appeared on the hillside of the white mountain!


    But at this time, even the two of them are close to the limit. Without a step forward, they have to draw their whole body''s strength!


    "The evaluation of Tao heart is not the heart of immortals, but the persistence of Tao. I haven''t given up at all along. I''m afraid I have my own persistence in my heart. If I give up, I''m wrong about you..."


    Similarly, looking at the white cold moon struggling on the first step on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help muttering.


    As if to verify Su Chun''s words, Han Yuebai finally moved.


    She lowered her head and raised it slowly. There was a firm color in her bright and clear eyes.


    Slowly raised his heavy mountain legs, then took a step forward, and finally stepped on the second step.


    "Boom!"


    However, at the first time when she stepped onto the second step, the terrible gravity once again overwhelmed her thin body, but this time it was not half kneeling, but the whole body lying on the steps.


    Under the pressure of that huge gravity, people can clearly see that blood has seeped from the cold moon''s white hands and forehead.


    "The cold moon is white, stand up. This is the evaluation of the Tao heart. As long as you are firm enough, you can!"


    "Stand up, who says mortals can''t fix immortals? Believe yourself, you can!"


    "The cold moon is white. Stand up. Behind you are all mortals in the whole cultivation world. We will always support you!"


    "Stand up!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know when it began, a large white barrage appeared on the light curtain. Although these barrages are the lowest level immortals, they were born in a crowd of colored barrages to squeeze out a way.


    Seeing these sudden white bullets, everyone was stunned.


    Su Chun, who was also paying attention to the light curtain, was involuntarily stunned, because just at this time, a series of explosive points rang out in his mind.


    When he checked the main areas collected by these explosive points, Rao was him, and he couldn''t help being moved at this moment.


    "Is this the power of mortals..."

 Chapter 259

    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    On the white mountain, every time hanyuebai steps up a step, her body is involuntarily oppressed on the ground, but even so, every time she falls to the ground, she will stubbornly stand up.


    Then go forward again!


    The huge and terrible gravity, when she stepped on the steps every time, she couldn''t help making a loud noise, like a huge tripod smashing on the steps, making a terrible sound again and again.


    The thin white forehead began to exude a layer of fine blood sweat. Behind her, on the white steps, there were a string of blood footprints.


    Seeing this scene, all those who watched the light curtain could not help but be silent. They were deeply moved by the stubbornness of cold moon white.


    "Ask yourself, if I were an old man, I couldn''t do it as a mortal, because in this gravity array, if I fought the whole array with a mortal body, the end would be absolutely miserable..."


    "She has done well enough. If she is a mortal, I''m not as good as her..."


    "I don''t know why. Although she looks very embarrassed now, I still think she is very beautiful. I think this must be the most beautiful person who works hard..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As time went by, less than half an hour had passed. At this time, someone had stopped on the mountain.


    For example, Ji Hua, who is in the first and second place, is only half a step behind Su Mo and Su mo.


    You should know that there is only one gravity array on Jushan, and there are more than a dozen other large arrays.


    The more you go up, the more powerful these arrays will be. Rao is Ji Hua and Su mo. the slower they step at each step.


    "There is no mountain in the world that I can''t conquer!"


    Another footprint fell. Looking at the countless steps above her head, Ji Hua flashed a firm color in her eyes, then raised her foot and continued to step on one step.


    "I have three more steps to reach the limit. I think she must be the same..."


    Seeing Ji Hua stepping on another step, Su Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly and calculated in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Su Mo felt a slight movement in his heart. He couldn''t help turning around and looking down at the lowest cold moon white.


    At this time, the cold moon has surpassed the six people in front of her, and is about to exceed the seventh person!


    Looking at the cold moon white still trying to move forward, Su Mo sighed slightly at the bottom of her heart, "she is holding on all at one breath now. What demands does she have, so desperately..."


    "Dong!"


    Just as Su Mo was watching his body surpass the penultimate person, there was a dull noise behind him. Hearing the sound, Su Mo suddenly turned and looked in the direction of Ji Hua.


    At this time, Ji Hua was half kneeling on the ground, her head was deeply lowered, her eyes were closed, and her body trembled faintly. It seemed that she was bearing some great pain.


    "Beyond the limit, can''t you hold on..."


    Su Chun, who was watching the light curtain at the same time, saw Ji Hua''s appearance at this time, and her eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Heavy footsteps sounded. Su Mo stepped up three steps and came behind Ji Hua. At this time, Su Mo''s body also began to tremble.


    "Ji Hua, that''s enough. This mountain can''t reach the top at all. You''re at the top now!"


    Su Mo looked at Ji Hua, who was half kneeling on the ground, gasped and said with difficulty.


    "Impossible. In my heart, I will never give up these two words. Su Mo, today, unless the time is up, I will stick to the last minute!"


    Just as Su Mo''s voice fell, Ji Hua, who was half kneeling and trembling violently, suddenly raised her head and looked at the top of the mountain with no end in sight. Her eyes were full of firmness.


    "Besides... Before I came here, I decided to get the first place, because I wanted him to see how good the woman who likes him is..."


    At this time, Su Mo heard Ji Hua''s voice again. But this time, Ji Hua''s voice was no longer the domineering emperor''s tone, but an ordinary woman full of firm faith!


    Su Mo was stunned when he heard Ji Hua''s words, and his eyes changed when he looked at Ji Hua.


    "I see. Everything you do is for Su Chun..."


    Similarly, Su Chun, who always pays attention to the light curtain, heard Ji Hua''s words.


    Looking at the thin but stubborn figure in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly became extremely complicated.


    The passage of time, half an hour, is naturally a snap to the outside world, but it is a kind of suffering for many contestants standing on the mountain!


    At this time, the ranking on the light curtain is obvious. There is no doubt that Ji Hua is the first and Su Mo is the second.


    The third place is the difference between the first and the second, with a distance of hundreds of steps.


    The third place was no one else. It was at the beginning of the second part of the assessment that surprised everyone''s sword Rune clan disciple, winter snow fairy.


    Moreover, looking at the cold moon white standing behind the third place, at this time, everyone couldn''t help holding their breath and staring at the light curtain. It was almost the cold moon white lying on their stomach!


    Seeing such a scene, everyone''s heart was deeply shocked at this moment.


    "There are still three seconds left. Half an hour is coming. Do you think the cold moon white can surpass the winter snow fairy?"


    "I think it''s hanging. From the beginning, the cold moon white is holding her breath and holding on to this step. It''s not easy. It''s hard to surpass the winter snow fairy in the last three seconds!"


    "Look, the cold moon is white, and her body is slowly standing up..."


    "Hiss..."


    At the last second, with everyone''s attention, Han Yuebai moved again, and what''s more incredible is that this time, she even crossed several steps in a row.


    "Dong!"


    After stepping on the steps, Han Yuebai couldn''t bear the overwhelming pressure. He fell to his knees and made a dull noise on the steps.


    "Time is up!"


    Almost at the same time, Su Chunna could not hear any emotional fluctuations on the light screen.


    "Buzz!"


    As Su Chun''s voice fell, he saw Ji Hua and others standing on the astrolabe, and his eyes slowly opened.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again on the light curtain, "now, I announce that the first fairyland beauty contest is officially over!"


    "According to the final ranking, nine people stand out in the fairyland beauty contest!"


    "These nine people, in the name of the Lord of my light curtain, now declare the fairy world, the fairy world, all the creatures in the two worlds. These nine people should be the most beautiful in the fairy world!"


    "Wow!!!"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, the whole immortal world was boiling again.


    "Lying trough, the fairyland beauty contest is finally over. Until now, I don''t know what real beauty is!"


    "I used to think my younger martial sister was beautiful, but after seeing this fairyland beauty contest, I knew how blind I used to be!"


    "The so-called beauty is not only the appearance, but also the inside!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ignoring everyone''s comments, Su Chun began to announce the final list of winners.


    "Now I announce that the first supreme is Tianlan emperor, LAN Huang Ji Hua, a colorful bullet screen stone with full reward function, and any top secret secret in the immortal world, a mobile phone meeting with the hand of God!"


    "The second outstanding winner, Emperor Yan Dynasty, nine star military division and Su Mo, will be rewarded with a colorful bullet screen stone with all functions opened, as well as any top secret secret letter in the immortal cultivation world!"


    "The third winner of beauty, Yangzhou, the Tang Dynasty, the first talented woman in Chang''an City, the cold moon is white, and a colorful bullet screen stone with all functions is awarded!"


    "The rest of the outstanding award winners will be given a unified reward, a bullet screen stone, and enjoy the level 6 immortal for three months, silver bullet screen!"


    "Later, in order to celebrate the successful conclusion of this fairyland beauty contest, next, I will face the whole fairyland and issue the perfect bullet screen stone again!"


    "Boom!!!"


    I have to say that Su Chun''s series of actions completely detonated the whole immortal cultivation world

 Chapter 260

    The next day, Yangzhou border small country, the capital of the country, the sky was gloomy and dark, with a continuous drizzle.


    On the street leading to the interstate transmission array, Su Chun and Hong Hong walked slowly forward, smelling the moist air around, and Hong Hong wrinkled her lovely nose.


    "Brother, where are we going next?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun thought a little, and then said, "let''s go to Liangzhou..."


    "Go to Liangzhou? Why go to Liangzhou?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t answer the red words, but opened his mouth and read an ancient poem, "grape wine luminous cup. If you want to drink pipa, hurry immediately. Don''t laugh when you lie drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times?"


    "Don''t laugh when you''re drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times... Is brother going to fight?" after reading the last two sentences carefully, Honghong looked up and asked Su Chun seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help touching Honghong''s head and said with a smile: "no, just suddenly thought of Wang Han''s poem and thought of an ancient battlefield we were going to go, so he read it..."


    After that, Su Chun couldn''t help thinking of the secret information about the ancient battlefield in Liangzhou that was stolen by the space-time tracker from the headquarters of Tianji building just yesterday.


    Although the information sent back only said the specific location of the ancient battlefield and a secret operation of the scattered repair alliance there at that time, there was no other information.


    But Su Chun had a hunch that there must be some unknown secrets hidden in the ancient battlefield of Liangzhou.


    Now, Su Chun basically puts any information related to the casual repair alliance in the first place.


    The appearance of Honghong and the disappearance of Lancome made him feel that there must be some amazing secret behind all this.


    He must find out all this!


    "Oh..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s explanation, Hong Hong nodded.


    Seeing this, Su Chun didn''t care. She looked at the transmission array not far away, and couldn''t help accelerating her steps.


    However, just as Su Chun and Hong Hong Hong were about to set foot on the interstate transmission array, a sword light suddenly galloped in the distance and stopped directly in front of Su Chun.


    At the same time, an old figure sounded from the other side, at the corner of an alley.


    "The interstate transmission array has been occupied by our ancient home in Liangzhou. Please leave!"


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    The voice fell, and an old man in blue, wearing a long blue shirt, came out of the alley. His bright eyes stared at Su Chun like two sharp swords.


    Su Chun frowned deeply when she was blocked for no reason.


    "System, detection!"


    "Gude, Yuanying''s early days, Liangzhou, Xiuxian family, gujiasi housekeeper, other information and data are insufficient. I don''t know for the time being."


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun looked into the old man''s eyes and couldn''t help but flash a look of curiosity.


    "The Xiuxian family in Liangzhou came to the Yangzhou border and occupied the interstate transmission array, which is a little interesting. However, if you want to block my way, you can''t do the cultivation in Yuanying period..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at Goodall blandly, "if I have to live today?"


    "Boom!"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, the falling raindrops in the sky burst at this moment.


    The huge psychic whirlpool twined around the old man, and at the same time, the water vapor around him was hanged clean in an instant.


    "Die!"


    "The Xiuxian family in Liangzhou is really crazy. This prestige has even played to Yangzhou, but it''s not enough to stop me with your accomplishments!"


    Looking at the angry Goode in front of her, Su Chun''s face became cold.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the divine consciousness of Mahayana burst out, directly penetrated Goodall''s aura defense, blasted Goodall, and then invaded the other party''s sea of knowledge!


    The heart moves with the will, and the huge divine consciousness turns into a heavy and incomparable mountain, crashing into the sea of ancient German knowledge.


    "Pooh!"


    In the face of Mahayana''s divine consciousness, there is no doubt that only one face-to-face, Goodall vomited blood and half knelt on the ground.


    The breath of the whole body disappeared at this moment. The original old face became more and more old and decaying at this time.


    "This is just a lesson for you. Don''t be too crazy in the future. This is not Liangzhou. I think even in Liangzhou, your ancient family can''t cover the sky with one hand..."


    After glancing at Goode kneeling on the ground, Su Chun stepped into the transmission array with red without looking back.


    "Buzz!!!"


    After throwing several top-grade spirit stones, with a burst of light flashing, the transmission array suddenly swings open circle after circle of white runes.


    The white Rune isolated the rain curtain, and then swept Su Chun''s and Hong Hong Hong''s figures. With a strange spatial fluctuation, Su Chun''s and Hong Hong Hong''s figures disappeared directly.


    As soon as Su Chun and Hong Hong Hong disappeared, Gu de suddenly turned back and looked at the empty transmission array with hatred.


    Over the transmission array, a light blue star cluster slowly disappeared. At the center of the cluster, a dim star slowly disappeared.


    "Liangzhou..."


    "No matter who you are, you are dead..."


    "Hum, isn''t this steward Goodall? Why are you so angry..."


    However, as soon as the voice of Gude fell, a joking voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    However, at the moment of hearing this sound, Goodall''s whole body was suddenly stunned, followed by a sudden change in his face, because he suddenly thought of his task to Yangzhou.


    When he turned his head and saw the young man''s beautiful face, Goodall''s eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    "Gufeng, it''s really you!!!"


    "Nonsense, who else can it be except Ben Shao, but it seems that you are about to die..."


    Hearing Goodall''s words, the boy called Gufeng suddenly showed a touch of discomfort in his eyes.


    "By the way, Ben Shao completed the woman''s task perfectly this time. Let''s see if she has any excuse this time. Now, I''ll take my things back to Gu''s house first. As for you old man..."


    "Just kneel here, ha ha..."


    After that, the boy also stepped into the transmission array, and then disappeared with a flash of white runes!


    "Damn it, madam asked me to kill this little beast here. Now let him return to Liangzhou safely. Now how can I explain to Madam..."


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it, blame that little beast, otherwise I wouldn''t get hurt, damn thing!!!"


    After a long time, an angry roar suddenly came out of the alley and rang through the whole alley, "wait for me. When I get back to Liangzhou, I will make you live better than die..."

 Chapter 261

    In Liangzhou, there are more Xiuxian families in Qingzhou than in Lanzhou and Youzhou. The immortal demons in Yangzhou are irreconcilable, but here is synonymous with chaos.


    Liangzhou, also known as the state of chaos!


    Liangzhou earth, country, clan and Xiuxian family stand side by side. The forces of the two sides do not invade each other. At the same time, they also abide by each other''s rules.


    For example, if the people of Xiuxian family and zongmen enter the territory of a certain imperial dynasty, they must abide by the laws of the country. Similarly, if the people of the imperial dynasty enter the sphere of influence of Xiuxian family or zongmen, they must abide by the rules of the other party.


    Because Liangzhou is located in the center of the fairy world and borders several other major states, it can be said that the land of Liangzhou is a mixture of fish and dragons.


    Even if you walk casually in the street and spit on your face, it may be a pro disciple in other big states, or a top mass apostle.


    Liangzhou, Qingbei City, the location of interstate transmission array.


    With a white light, Su Chun and Hong Hong appeared.


    Looking at the pedestrians coming and going in the street, Su chunlue judged the direction and went to a restaurant not far away with Honghong.


    "Brother, are we going directly to the ancient battlefield?"


    After finding a place near the window and sitting down, Honghong couldn''t help raising her head and looking at Su Chun''s place.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun shook his head and looked at the pedestrians coming and going outside the window wearing various costumes. Then he said, "it''s not urgent for the time being. The ancient battlefield is very mysterious and needs to be investigated."


    "Well, where shall we go next?" Honghong asked again.


    "Let''s stay here for the time being. Liangzhou is a land of mixed fish and dragons. It is the first choice for many sect disciples in the cultivation world to go down the mountain for experience. Since we are here, we should come out for experience..."


    Speaking, Su Chun said to the system in his heart, "where is the branch of Tianji building in Liangzhou?"


    "According to the information from the system to the space-time tracker, the Tianji building branch is in Qingbei city."


    Hearing the systematic answer in his mind, Su Chun was stunned, "right in Qingbei city?"


    Although I didn''t expect that Tianji building would build its branch in the city on the border of Liangzhou, now that we have found Tianji building branch, the next thing is easy to do.


    Su Chun''s heart moved slightly, and a space-time tracker appeared in his hand. "Enter the Tianji building branch and find out all the information about the ancient battlefield and the scattered repair alliance in Liangzhou..."


    "Buzz!"


    When the voice falls, with a slight fluctuation in space, the space-time tracker will escape into space and disappear.


    "Hey, have you heard that the young man of the ancient family just returned to the ancient family today and made an earth shaking event. Now the whole ancient family is fried..."


    At this time, a voice suddenly occurred to her ear, which immediately attracted Su Chun''s attention.


    "I heard, but Gu Feng did a great job. He killed the little son of the ancient family owner who was just born and not yet full moon. He was cruel enough..."


    "Yes, he Gu, a child, is crazy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the conversation of several people in her ear, Su Chun thought, "the ancient family should be the Xiuxian family where the guy blocking the road is located!"


    Combined with the situation that Goode was guarding the interstate transmission array before and the Gufeng mentioned by several people just now, Su Chun suddenly felt that she understood something.


    "No wonder that Goodall didn''t let anyone pass through the transmission array. He was playing the game of intercepting halfway..."


    "Host, the space-time tracker has found the location and entrance of the ancient battlefield, and also found the intelligence of some things obtained by the casual repair alliance at the ancient battlefield that year. Please check it by yourself!"


    More than half an hour later, Su Chun suddenly heard a systematic prompt in her mind.


    At the same time, when the system voice fell, a blue light curtain appeared in front of him.


    What is displayed on the light curtain is exactly about the mysterious ancient battlefield in Liangzhou and some specific contents of the alliance of scattered cultivation when they acted in the ancient battlefield.


    It turned out that this ancient battlefield was in a secret place on the border of Liangzhou, and the entrance to the secret place and the key to enter the secret place were in the hands of the ancient family owner, one of the top Xiuxian families in Liangzhou.


    Moreover, more importantly, the information shows that when the alliance left, it took a bloody ice coffin from the ancient battlefield.


    Although intelligence as like as two peas, he was sure that the blood coffin was exactly the same as that seen in the spirit fairy City, and in the tomb of the dragon.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun knew that she had found the right place this time.


    "When LAN Kou came out of the Dragon tomb, he took a blood colored ice coffin. When Honghong was taken away by the people of Tianji building, there was also a blood colored ice coffin..."


    "Now there is another bloody ice coffin. If so, does it mean that there is another person, the same as LAN Kou and Hong Hong..."


    "What''s the secret of the casual cultivation alliance? What''s the identity of LAN Kou and Hong Hong? They can be sealed by heaven. Who are they..."


    The more he investigated, Su Chun found that the mystery of all this was getting bigger and bigger. Whenever he felt that he was about to grasp something, it would be immediately substituted into another unknown mystery.


    Behind all this, it seems that there is a mysterious existence behind the scenes. In the precise calculation, everything is carefully arranged, so that anyone who attempts to investigate the truth will never explore the final secret.


    "But no matter what, I will find out everything. I want to see what hidden secrets are behind it."


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that the casual cultivation alliance must know something. Otherwise, they won''t try their best to find these bloody ice coffins in the immortal world."


    Su Chun looked at the passers-by outside the window, with a flickering light in her eyes.


    "The system, the upper domain, did you find out where the headquarters of the casual repair alliance is?"


    "Not yet. Even in Tianji building, I haven''t found any information about where the headquarters of the casual repair alliance is, but the space-time tracker has sent back a message about the host. Do you want to check it?"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun was disappointed. However, when she heard the system say that there was another news about him, she was immediately confused.


    "News about me from the upper domain. What news about me?"


    While wondering, Su Chun chose to check. When she saw an image sent back by the space-time tracker, her eyes became gloomy.


    I saw such a picture playing on the light curtain in front of me.

 Chapter 262

    In a magnificent palace, there are two figures of a man and a woman.


    "Why, why do you want to withdraw troops? Why don''t you let me wash the whole land of Lanzhou with my blood and sacrifice Ruier with their blood!"


    "Your Majesty, is this all right? The so-called Lord of the light curtain slapped me in the face of the whole immortal world and everyone!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t forget that Ruier is the crown prince of Tianyan emperor. The crown prince was killed with one hand. Tianyan Emperor didn''t respond at all. How can Tianyan emperor stay in such a big upper territory in the future?"


    The speaker was a tall, cold and beautiful woman. At the same time, she was also the queen of emperor Tianyan and the mother of Ling Rui who was slapped to death by Su Chun.


    At this time, the empress of emperor Tianyan, who cried, was sad, the pain of losing her son, and her hatred for the Lord of the light curtain, lost all her reason.


    "I said, no, it''s just not. You can think of it. Believe it or not, if I dare to wash Lanzhou today, I will be attacked by the whole upper domain tomorrow in the Yan Emperor dynasty!"


    "Although the existence of the upper realm is superior, I tell you, it does not mean that the upper realm has the power to decide the life and death of the immortal world. Compared with the huge immortal world, how big the upper realm is. Use your brain!"


    "It''s for a stupid thing to wash the immortal world. I tell you, even if he doesn''t die that day, I can kill him if he dares to send troops privately and resist the order to leave the upper domain!"


    "He dares to dispatch troops and run to Daoyuan Xianzong. How dare you say his courage is? Even I dare not say that I can easily fight against the big doors of the fairy world. He is a prince. Who gives him the courage!!!"


    The emperor of Tianyan Dynasty, a dignified middle-aged man, was looking at the crying woman with a gloomy face.


    "Also, don''t think someone gave him the crime of killing the crown prince. I really don''t know anything. No one authorized it secretly. A dog slave dared to assassinate the crown prince of the emperor!"


    "Now, you still have the face to ask me to send troops to avenge the beast. I tell you, I can''t offend a powerful and mysterious existence for an unworthy person. You die!"


    "In the face of your family, I will not abolish your identity as emperor and empress today. Next time, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Get out!"


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The emperor of the Yan Dynasty was a man with brains that day. He could see things very clearly."


    "But the empress is stupid. It''s stupid to wash Lanzhou with blood..."


    He shook his head. Su Chun continued to look at the light curtain in front of him, but his face sank completely after him.


    Just then, the picture on the light curtain turned sharply and the Queen''s bedroom.


    "Even if there is one in ten thousand possibilities, I will never let go. Lord of the light curtain, since you want to be a shrinking turtle, the palace will find you out in person!"


    "Order all the blood knives of the family to go out and sneak into Daoyuan Xianzong, LVYE Xianzong and kunyue emperor. The palace wants these three places where there is the most likely Lord of the light curtain to be buried with Ruier!"


    "Yes!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, I saw the space behind queen Lin Yao tremble slightly, and then a blood shadow disappeared.


    Here, the picture on the light curtain suddenly stopped.


    After reading all the pictures, Su Chun showed a cold look in his eyes, "system, how many people in the Yan Emperor Dynasty are there in Daoyuan Xianzong now?"


    "According to the system detection, there are 365 people. These people use special methods to seal their accomplishments and sneak into Daoyuan immortal sect. So far, some inner disciples have been killed."


    "However, because these disciples died on the way to the mission, Daoyuan Xianzong did not care too much. Similarly, in LVYE Xianzong and kunyue imperial dynasty, disciples have been killed to varying degrees."


    After hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly. "It seems that Lin Yao is going to fight a long war. He even wants to destroy the three top forces with the power of one family. He is really a madman!"


    Just as Su Chun was about to wave to close the light curtain, she suddenly felt a little moved in her heart, "no, she didn''t just want to vent madly, but for other purposes..."


    "What''s her purpose..." she frowned. Su Chun couldn''t understand Lin Yao''s purpose anyway. Since she didn''t just vent, why did she do that.


    "It''s impossible, because I doubt that I''m from Daoyuan Xianzong, or LVYE Xianzong and kunyue emperor, so I''m going to kill me in this way. Are you going to kill me?"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun shook his head and denied the idea in his heart.


    "No, it''s impossible. She can''t be unaware of the existence of the hand of God. This way of assassination is too impractical. It''s even impractical to send someone to destroy the three forces."


    "Can it be said that from the beginning, including the dialogue with emperor Tianyan, she was acting. Everything she did was to show me?"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a cold look, "if so, I underestimated the so-called Tianyan emperor."


    "Although I don''t know what their purpose is, no matter how you calculate, it''s only a matter of one hand to rent directly to God at that time."


    "The collision of Machiavellian intelligence is always based on the equal strength of both sides. If the strength is not equal, you can make thousands of calculations. In the face of absolute strength, it is only futile in the end..."


    "System, let the space-time tracker keep an eye on it!"


    "Yes!"


    After the system voice fell, Su Chun ignored the affairs of emperor Tianyan and waved to close the light curtain directly.


    "The next thing to do is to find a way to enter the ancient battlefield..."


    "It seems that we can''t do without dealing with the ancient family..."


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun''s eyes moved slightly, looked at the lovely little pink tongue in front of her, and licked the red of the wine in the bowl in front of her.


    "So spicy..."


    Seeing this, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling, and then said, "Honghong, my brother is going out to do something. Would you like to live here first and wait for my brother to come back?"


    "Is brother going to inquire about the ancient battlefield?"


    "That''s right!"


    "OK, I''ll wait here for my brother to come back. Just remember, don''t leave me. If you go again, Honghong really doesn''t know where to go..."


    Said, the red tone suddenly became a little low.


    Seeing this, Su Chun couldn''t help flicking her fingers on her bright red forehead, and then smiled and said, "what do you think? I''ll be back soon. If it goes well, we can start today!"


    When Su Chun said this, a smile appeared on her red face. She reached out and rubbed her forehead, then arched her nose and gave a disgruntled groan.


    Subsequently, Su Chun called the waiter, and then arranged Honghong in a guest room on the top floor of the restaurant. After giving some advice, she turned and walked out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 263

    The ancient family is one of the top Xiuxian families in Liangzhou.


    At this time, in front of the ancient house, there were two figures, one high and one low.


    "Lord, I can clearly feel that there is a strong and arrogant atmosphere around here. It''s better to be careful!"


    The speaker was a middle-aged man with a burly figure, dark face and long linen clothes.


    "The strong breath? How strong is it? How does it compare with you?" Su Chun asked with a slight frown when she heard Lei Cheng''s words.


    Lei Cheng was summoned by Su Chun from qinglingxian city. His cultivation reached the magic cultivation of three robbers and scattered immortals. Since he decided to come to this ancient home, he naturally could not do without any security measures.


    After all, he knew that there were already people in the ancient family who wanted to trouble themselves.


    "Lord, don''t worry. Although the other party is also a casual practitioner, he has only survived a natural disaster, and his subordinates can cope with it!" Lei Cheng said confidently when he heard Su Chun''s question.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded and then raised his feet towards the front door. Now that his worries have been solved, he naturally has nothing to fear.


    "Stop, ancient clan, leave quickly!"


    Just as Su Chungang was about to enter the gate of the ancient family, he was stopped by two sudden guards.


    With a slight glance, Su Chun knew all the information about the two people in front of him after they stopped their guards.


    A, D, C, B and accomplishments are all Peiyuan period!


    "It is worthy of being one of the top families in Liangzhou Dadi. There are only two gatekeepers. Their accomplishments have reached the Peiyuan period. They are almost catching up with some talented disciples of the sect..."


    "Go and tell your master that I can solve all the troubles he''s facing now!" Su Chun was stopped. Su Chun was not angry and directly opened his mouth to explain his intention.


    Because long before he came here, he had known all the things happening inside the ancient family through the time-space tracker.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the two guards looked at each other and saw a touch of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Although Su Chun''s clothes are not made of precious materials, as a member of the top immortal family in the cultivation world, although he is only a guard of the door, he still has strong eyesight.


    Su Chun''s body was surrounded by a faint breath. The calm demeanor shown in his every move was not what ordinary people could have.


    The most important thing is that Lei Cheng, standing behind Su Chun like an ordinary person, just stood there quietly, but it gave them the feeling that this person didn''t exist at all.


    They have no doubt that if they close their eyes and explore with divine consciousness, the man in front of them does not exist at all.


    In this way, the two people are naturally not mortals. Thinking of this, one of the guards nodded after a little meditation, "please wait a moment, I''ll report to the master!"


    After that, he turned and walked away quickly.


    Seeing this, Su Chun smiled slightly, winked at Lei Cheng nearby, and then continued to move towards the gate of the ancient house.


    Seeing that Su Chun didn''t wait for the announcement of the results, he had to break in. The other guard had to speak to stop him. However, before he spoke, he immediately lost his look and stood still.


    This is the means of magic cultivation. Just a moment ago, with only one look in his eyes, the guard''s consciousness was hypnotized by Lei Cheng''s divine consciousness, and his consciousness fell into a deep sleep.


    At the same time, the ancient ancestral hall.


    Gu Tong, the owner of the ancient family, looked at the young man in black kneeling on the ground.


    "Evil son, he is your own brother. How can you do such a crazy thing!"


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t do it. Just because the woman said I did it, do you think I did it now!"


    Facing Gu Tong''s scolding, Gu Feng raised his head and asked without fear.


    Facing Gu Feng''s unyielding eyes, Gu Tong immediately choked, trembled, stretched out his hand and pointed to Gu Feng.


    "You, evil son, up to now, there are both human and material evidence. Even the best spirit who has always told you that you did it. How dare you deny it?"


    Looking at Gu Feng''s unrepentant appearance, Gu Tong''s eyes suddenly showed a bone chilling feeling and deep disappointment with Gu Feng.


    "Ling er..."


    Hearing Gu Tong''s words, Gu Feng''s original tough and unyielding head suddenly lowered. Now, he doesn''t understand that all this happened in the Gu family is an elaborate layout around him.


    To frame yourself!


    "I ask you, now, what else do you have to say?" Gu Tong asked coldly, looking at Gu Feng who was suddenly silent like a frosted eggplant.


    "No matter what you''re going to do with me, I still said that. I didn''t do it!"


    "I don''t know how to repent. Today, I executed you in front of your mother''s Spirit card!"


    Seeing that Gu Tong still didn''t repent at this time, Gu Tong appeared a long sword in his hand and was about to stab it at Gu Feng. However, at this time, a sudden sound outside the door interrupted the movement of his hand.


    "Master, someone outside the door asked to see you, saying that he can solve all the problems you encounter!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Tong was inexplicably upset. At present, he didn''t think too much. He directly said, "drive people away and inform everyone. What do you want to eat!"


    "Tut Tut, luckily I came in time, otherwise, I won''t see the big play of killing children..."


    "Who!"


    "Bang!" the door of the ancestral hall suddenly opened. Hearing this sound, Gu Tong suddenly burst out two cold lights in his eyes, staring straight at the direction outside the door.


    At this time, Su Chun and Lei Cheng appeared slowly.


    Seeing that Su Chun didn''t wait for the result of his report, he walked in by himself. The guard was about to speak, but he stood still like the other guard.


    "Sir, what does this mean? It''s deceiving me. No one in the ancient family can''t help it?"


    Seeing what happened in front of him, Gu Tong narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at Su Chun walking in the front.


    "Don''t get me wrong, master Gu. I just came to make a deal with you. As for the specific contents of the deal, others don''t need to know..."


    Facing the pressure of Gutong''s out of body period, Su Chun seemed not to have received any influence, and his tone was always flat.


    What is Su Chun''s cultivation? Naturally, he can see through it at a glance with Gu Tong''s eyesight during his out of body period, but to his surprise, Su Chun doesn''t feel any discomfort in the face of his own oppression.


    However, when Gu Tong''s eyes saw Lei Cheng standing next to Su Chun, his pupils could not help shrinking slightly, "who is this big man? With my cultivation during my out of body period, I can''t see anything!"


    Gu Tong looked at Lei Cheng and suddenly became extremely dignified. In the immortal world, people with high accomplishments can see the accomplishments of people with lower accomplishments than themselves.


    If you can''t see the other party''s cultivation, there are generally three cases. First, the other party has magic tools or spirit tools that cover the breath of cultivation, but there will be slight fluctuations when using such magic weapons.


    At present, neither Lei Cheng nor Su Chun has any trace of treasure fluctuation, so this first situation can be ruled out.


    The second situation is that the other party is just a mortal without any cultivation. If he has no cultivation, he can''t see anything.


    Of course, Gutong will not think that Lei Cheng will be an ordinary person, because ordinary people can''t bear the pressure of their out of body period!


    As for this last situation, the other party''s cultivation is higher than himself. Because his cultivation is higher than himself, he can''t see what the other party''s cultivation is.


    Thinking that Lei Cheng''s accomplishments standing behind Su Chun were at least after the exit period, Gu Tong finally showed a dignified color in his eyes.

 Chapter 264

    And at this time, what made Gu Tong feel most incredible was that such a great monk, who had the lowest cultivation and was in the stage of out of the body, showed a touch of respect to the young man standing in front.


    Yes, it''s respect. He didn''t read it wrong, and he can feel it. The respect expressed by Lei Cheng comes from his heart and has no false meaning!


    A practitioner with the lowest accomplishments may be in the out of body period, but he naturally shows respect to a practitioner who is only in the golden elixir period.


    Looking at the absurd scene in front of him, Gu Tong couldn''t help roaring in his heart. What''s the matter with the world? What about the dignity of being a great practitioner? Is there a moral bottom line?


    He roared wildly in his heart. Gu Tong calmed down and hid his coldness in his eyes. Then he arched his hand at Su Chun and politely said, "I don''t know what kind of deal you''re talking about when you find Gu Mou?"


    Although he doesn''t know who Su Chun is, one thing he can be sure of is that Su Chun''s identity is definitely not simple.


    The status of a monk who can get the lowest accomplishments and is in the out of body period, standing behind him as a servant, will never be simple.


    Such a mysterious existence, even if he is the head of the top Xiuxian family, he dare not trust it. After all, there are too many families in such a large Xiuxian world that often turn into thousands of years.


    There are people outside, and there are days outside. There is no such thing as a strong family and clan than his ancient family!


    Feeling the politeness between Gu Tong''s words, Su Chun smiled in her heart. Naturally, she knew what Gu Tong thought and didn''t care. Instead, she directly said, "I think the ancient family owner also wants to know. Now, what happened to your ancient family..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Gu Tong moved slightly in his heart, but he didn''t move on his face and said, "Oh? What did you say?"


    After hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t talk nonsense, but told Gu Tong about his previous encounter with Goode in Lanzhou.


    After hearing Su Chun''s words, Gu Tong''s face suddenly became very ugly. Gu Tong blocked the way at the Lanzhou border. Combined with some experiences of Gu Feng, he seemed to think of something.


    After all, he is the patriarch of one of the top Xiuxian families in Liangzhou. Naturally, it is not so simple to think about the problem.


    What''s more, no one knows better than him what Gufeng went to Lanzhou for, and why Gutong happened to pinch the return time of Gufeng and appear at the Lanzhou border.


    There is only one explanation, that is, Goodall went to Gufeng.


    Although countless thoughts have flashed in his heart, Gu Tong still hasn''t changed at all. He just pretended to be angry and said: "it''s really humiliating for my ancient family to block the way in the street. Don''t worry, take me to find out and punish me severely!"


    Seeing this, Su Chun smiled coldly in her heart, then pretended not to care, waved her hand and said, "when I first arrived in Liangzhou, I offended the top Xiuxian family in Liangzhou, and my heart was naturally terrified..."


    When Su Chun said that he was terrified, Gu Tong couldn''t help but take a hard blow from the corners of his mouth. What a terrified man. You swaggered in.


    What is the attitude of a frightened person?!


    Su Chun naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to what Gu Tong thought in his heart. He continued: "so, in order to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, he ordered someone to visit the ancient family first."


    "At the same time, because of this, I didn''t expect that one accidentally found some secrets and recorded them with memory crystal..."


    Speaking of this, a memory crystal appeared on Su Chun''s hand.


    "Master Gu, this is the deal I told you. It records all the things that young master Gu Feng experienced when he returned to Gu''s house..."


    Seeing the memory crystal in Su Chun''s hand, Gu Tong''s eyes narrowed slightly, "so, what''s the deal you said?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as the ancient family leader is willing to open the secret territory mastered by the ancient family and let me go in and find something!"


    "You want to enter my ancient family''s secret place. I''m afraid the visit mentioned before is for the secret place!"


    At this time, Gutong''s tone also became indifferent.


    Su Chun was not afraid of this, but nodded very calmly, "yes, so does the ancient master want to trade?"


    Looking at Gu Tong standing in place without saying a word, Su Chun naturally has no fear. He has decided that if Gu Tong doesn''t agree, he can''t take some tough measures.


    It''s not difficult to break into the secret place with Lei Cheng''s cultivation. Of course, Su Chun is not willing to solve it without doing it. In short, he must enter the ancient battlefield today.


    As time passed, Gu Tong''s breath became more and more heavy, but at the next moment, Gu Tong suddenly took back all his breath.


    "I''ve agreed to the deal, but I won''t do it until tomorrow!"


    After taking back all the breath, Gu Tong looked at Su Chun and said in a deep voice.


    This time, however, Gu Tong''s answer surprised Su Chun. He didn''t expect Gu Tong to answer so simply.


    "Is there any conspiracy..."


    Looking at Gu Tong, who looked very calm all the time, Su Chun said to himself.


    However, he soon ignored it. Even if there was any conspiracy, what could he do? The whole ancient clan had the highest cultivation, but it was just a robbery of immortals.


    Lei Cheng can deal with it alone. Moreover, even if he doesn''t expose the hand of God, he still has the inside information of the whole Dragon Island as his card, which is enough to deal with everything.


    "In that case, I hope the ancient master will keep his word..."


    With that, Su Chun simply threw the memory crystal in her hand to Gu Tong.


    As for whether Gutong will repent after getting the memory crystal, Su Chun said that there was no need to worry at all. If Gutong dared to repent, he didn''t suggest some tough measures!


    Seeing that Su Chun ran the memory crystal to himself so simply, Gu Tong not only didn''t have any joy, but became more and more dignified.


    Naturally, he knew that Su Chun dared to give something to himself without fear of his own repentance. He must have some dependence.


    It can even be said that this dependence allows him not to pay attention to the whole ancient family.


    "Someone!"


    "Check it for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at Su Chun''s back, Gu Tong gave an order behind him, turned and looked at Gu Feng who was still kneeling on the ground.


    "In this memory crystal, there are all the things you have experienced since you came back. You can see whether you have been wronged or not!"


    "Wow!"


    With that, Gutong injected aura into the memory crystal. With the injection of aura, the memory crystal soon projected an image. The content played on it is all that Gutong experienced after he came back.


    As time went by, Gu Tong''s face became more and more ugly.


    After a long time, a terrible smell suddenly broke out in the ancient ancestral hall, but it soon hid.


    "Oh, it seems that a good play is going on..."


    With a space-time tracker, Su Chun naturally knew what happened in the ancient ancestral temple at the first time.

 Chapter 265

    The next day, the entrance to the secret land of Houshan in the depths of gujia clan.


    "This is the entrance to the secret place, but my ancient family has stopped exploring this secret place, and the space inside is also extremely unstable."


    "I said in advance that any accident you encounter after you go in has nothing to do with my ancient family!"


    Gu Tong stopped in an open space with a cold face, looked at an ancient willow tree with ten people in front of him, turned and looked at Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes couldn''t help showing a look of doubt. He looked at the willow tree not far away.


    "System, detection!"


    "According to the detection of the system, this is the entrance of the ancient battlefield mentioned by Tianji building. At the same time, according to the detection of the system, there is a statue of cultivation to achieve the existence and guard the entrance."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s eyes flashed cold. He finally understood why Gu Tong agreed to let him enter the secret realm so happily. It turned out that he had no fear.


    "Lord, please be careful. I can feel that the monk who robbed the Sanxian is hiding somewhere in the space!"


    Just then, Lei Cheng''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind. This is Lei Cheng''s voice with divine knowledge.


    Hearing Lei Cheng''s voice, Su Chun nodded slightly, but Gu Tong dared to calculate himself. This behavior of crossing rivers and bridges made him feel very unhappy.


    "Does the ancient family leader know what Sanxian means to some sects and families, especially the top Xiuxian families and sects?"


    Su Chun turned around and looked at Gutong''s serious face.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Gu Tong flashed a different color at the bottom of his eyes, and then looked at Su Chun without moving his face. "I naturally know that Sanxian plays a role in deterring other forces in any Xiuxian family."


    "Any family with Sanxian means that the family can grow, or it is a overlord..."


    Although he didn''t know what Su Chun meant by these words, Gu Tong still spoke out the role of Sanxian, which is almost the default of the whole immortal cultivation world.


    "In that case, I wonder if the ancient family leader knows that once the Sanxian is injured or dies, it will bring disaster to the family it protects, so there is another unwritten rule in the immortal cultivation world..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun gave a slight pause, ignored the unnatural Gu Tong on his face, but continued: "you can''t use the power of Sanxian unless you have to, because once you move, it means that it''s a real crisis of life and death!"


    After that, Su Chun didn''t bother to pay attention to Gu Tong. She waved to Lei Cheng and threw something like a token. "Lei Cheng, open the channel and we''ll go in now..."


    "Yes!"


    "That''s..."


    Seeing what Su Chun threw to Lei Cheng, Gu Tong''s face changed again. He naturally recognized the token, which was the key to the entrance of the secret place.


    "How could this be possible? When was he..."


    Looking at Lei Cheng, who had abandoned the token and injected spiritual power, Gu Tong looked at Su Chun and suddenly became suspicious.


    At this moment, he only felt that the young man standing in front of him seemed like a group of fans. He was so strong that the monks could not look directly at him.


    And his purpose of coming to Gu''s house and entering the secret place, all of which made him unable to see through.


    Even just now, the key in his storage ring didn''t know when it fell into the other party''s hands. All this made Gu Tong dare not underestimate Su Chun.


    At the same time, when he thought of his plan and combined with the words about Sanxian just said by Su Chungang, Gu Tong suddenly appeared in his heart.


    But soon, the bad feeling in his heart was dispelled by him. Even if Su Chun was mysterious, so what? It was not enough to see in front of the existence of Sanxian!


    Although Lei Cheng is strong, can he be stronger than the Sanxian? The Sanxian will intervene to become a young servant. What kind of power does the immortal cultivation world have to use Sanxian as a servant?


    Don''t be kidding. He can responsibly say that it doesn''t exist!


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, there was a sudden wave of space in front of me.


    "Boom!"


    In a roar, I saw that the willow suddenly rose and grew to tens of feet before it stopped.


    Look at the middle of the trunk of the ancient tree. With the white light emitted by the floating key, a smooth mirror like door appears.


    After nodding slightly to Su Chun, Lei Cheng put away the token and went in first.


    "Brother, shall we go in..." Honghong, who had been standing beside Su Chun, suddenly said.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Then he directly missed Gutong and walked in with Honghong without stopping.


    Watching Su Chun and Hong Hong Hong disappear, Gu Tong''s face suddenly becomes extremely gloomy, "whoever you are, the ancestor in the secret place is not so easy to deal with!"


    Su chunguess was naturally right. Gu Tong didn''t intend to fulfill his promise from the beginning. He had a calculation in his heart from the first time Su Chun took out the memory crystal.


    If Lei Cheng''s accomplishments were not uncertain, he might have detained Su Chun at that time.


    After reading the contents of the memory crystal, he made a decision about his decision, and even had a killing intention for Su Chun.


    The family''s ugliness should not be publicized. The things recorded in the memory crystal, if known by another person other than his close people, are enough to shame the whole family!


    Anyway, they all promised Su chun to let him enter the secret place. It''s better to directly use the closed Sanxian ancestor in the secret place to leave Su Chun and his party forever.


    "No matter how high your servant''s cultivation is, you can only live obediently in the face of Sanxian!"


    "No matter who you are and who you are, you can''t let you live in this world when you know the scandal of my ancient family..."


    After taking a deep look at the slowly closed entrance of the secret place, Gu Tong shook his sleeves, turned and disappeared directly in place.


    However, although his ideas and calculations are very good, he can''t calculate them anyway. The servant around Su Chun is not an ordinary practitioner at all, but a genuine Sanjie Sanxian!


    There are people in the immortal cultivation world who can use Sanxian as a servant, but he doesn''t know


    ¡­¡­


    Dark clouds, whistling in the sky, cut through the lightning.


    The strange smell of blood red spread over the desolate ruins in front of the dead.


    The spectacular ruins, lying in the dust, all that had been sheltered under them, were destroyed in its collapse.


    What appeared in front of Su Chun was such a scene, "is this the ancient battlefield..." looking at the scene in front of Su Chun, Su Chun couldn''t help muttering.


    Standing on the top of the highest mountain, overlooking the whole land from a high altitude, it was full of scars. There were huge circular pits everywhere, and the pits were dark.


    In addition, there are some broken swords, long guns and broken spirit stones with weak light. White bones can be seen everywhere on the earth, including huge animal white bones and huge bones, which seem to be the huge skeleton of giants.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, the earth is still filled with countless dead breath.


    "Brother, it''s so desolate here. There''s no vitality..."


    Honghong squatted next to Su Chun, gently stroking the dark red sand on the ground with her soft and slender palm.


    "I don''t know why, I feel a familiar but annoying smell here..."


    Said here, the red voice suddenly became low.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun frowned, "familiar but annoying smell?"

 Chapter 266

    "Honghong, can you feel where the source of that breath is?"


    "Well, it''s right there!"


    Honghong stretched out her finger and pointed to the easternmost direction of the ancient battlefield.


    Looking along the direction of red fingers, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and in the easternmost sky, he could vaguely feel the meaning of wind and thunder.


    After taking back her eyes, Su Chun looked at the two figures fighting in the air on the other side.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise above the sky, a top-grade spirit weapon with a Black Skull suddenly burst into a black light.


    Two black light beams suddenly burst out from the eyes on the dark skull head, which crossed the sky like a meteor.


    Against the background of the lacquered black light beam, the originally gloomy and dark sky turned out to be somewhat bright.


    "Boom!"


    The black beams entangled, twisted together in mid air, and finally bombarded you on another figure in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    With a burst of blood mist, a thin old man in a white Taoist robe fell from the sky, and then hit the big pit on the ground, splashing a piece of dust.


    Seeing this, Su Chun took Honghong to the pit below.


    "Lord, he is seriously injured now. Do you want to kill him directly?" Lei Cheng stepped forward and asked after seeing Su Chun''s arrival.


    "Draw out his soul and see what he knows!" Su Chun said indifferently, looking at the old man whose whole body was entangled by death and whose clothes were damaged.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Lei Cheng holding the black fog and pressing it on the old man''s head, Su Chun did not have any pity in his eyes.


    No matter whether you pay attention to each other or not, since you have offended, you must not let go!


    "Lord, as Miss Honghong said, the most oriental unknown is the most mysterious place here. The periphery is shrouded in a mysterious wind and thunder boundary."


    "He tried to pass through the wind and thunder barrier, but in the end, he was blocked by a gas that can corrode Reiki..."


    After listening to Lei Cheng''s answer, Su Chun shook her head slightly, "it seems impossible to know something from him. Let''s go..."


    Half an hour later, Su Chun and his party finally came to the East, outside the wind and thunder barrier.


    Dark clouds shrouded the sky. It was dark in front of me, and bursts of wind and thunder sounded in my ears from time to time.


    Lightning draws a ray of light to illuminate the whole border. The whole wind and thunder boundary reveals its whole face under the thunder light.


    "Click!"


    Another flash of lightning, accompanied by a rumble of thunder, seemed to roll from the top of the head, and then hit heavily on the wind and thunder barrier in front of you, and suddenly exploded!


    "System, detection!"


    "The boundary of wind and thunder is naturally formed in this secret place. The boundary is divided into three layers: wind and thunder on the surface, corruption and poison in the middle, and turbulence in time and space on the inner layer!"


    "According to the system evaluation, if the cultivation does not reach more than Jiujie Sanxian, you can resist two layers at most, and you will die if you touch the third layer..."


    After listening to the detection of the system, Su Chun nodded slightly, but in her heart, she couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    "Since the bloody ice coffin has been taken away by the people of the casual repair alliance, why should such a strong border be set here? What is hidden in it?"


    "The most important thing is that you can set up such a powerful barrier, and your accomplishments absolutely exceed that of the fairy world. Are you a person in the fairy world, but why do you set up a barrier to guard an open space?"


    "Brother, that breath is inside. I can clearly feel it. It''s a disgusting feeling. Do we really want to go in?"


    While Su Chun was meditating, the red voice attracted his attention.


    Looking down, I saw Honghong holding her small and lovely nose with her fingers, and her face was full of disgust.


    Seeing this, Su Chun raised a new doubt in his heart, "since there was a blood colored ice coffin like Lancome red here before, why would they feel disgusted?"


    "Forget it, it''s futile to think about these now. You can only know how to go in and explore..."


    He shook his head and threw his doubts out of his mind. Su Chun said to the system in his heart, "break the barrier!"


    "Yes!"


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, I saw a round passage with a height of one person on the boundary of wind and thunder in front of me.


    "Let''s go in!"


    With a systematic safety channel, Su Chun and others naturally entered the interior of the wind and thunder barrier all the way.


    However, when Su Chun crossed the boundary of wind and thunder and reached the interior, he couldn''t help but show a shock in his eyes when he saw the behind the scenes.


    Purple, the sky is purple, the sky is purple, the earth is purple rock, and the air is filled with a strong purple fog.


    "SA! SA! SA!"


    Purple sky, under the patter of purple raindrops.


    Stepping on the purple grass and crossing the purple stream, Su Chun was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    There are birds singing and flowers smelling, the air is clear and vibrant, but there is only one color in the world here, that is purple, even the light is purple.


    "System, did you detect anything?"


    After a long time, Su Chun calmed down and asked the system in her heart.


    "All traces here have been erased by the force of law, and the system has not collected any useful data."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun didn''t speak, but looked at Honghong next to her, "Honghong, what do you feel here?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Honghong pinched her nose and said, "I feel very familiar with everything here, but I can''t remember anything. The smell here is very familiar, but it''s very annoying..."


    "Anything else?"


    "Well... There is that direction, and the smell of that direction is stronger..."


    Honghong pointed to the purple mountain in the East and said.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a pure light, "go!"


    Su Chun has a hunch that there should be something in the purple mountain, and the things in the purple mountain are likely to be related to the identity and origin of Honghong and Lancome.


    Thinking of these, Su Chun no longer hesitated and flew directly into the air, while Honghong was carried by Lei Cheng.


    Half an hour later, Su Chun and his party finally came to the foot of Zishan mountain.


    "Brother, it''s there, right on the top of the mountain!"


    Now Honghong doesn''t know what Su Chun is doing here, but she knows that Su Chun is looking for the breath she feels, so she doesn''t hesitate to reach out and point to the top of the mountain.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun no longer hesitated and went directly to the purple mountain top.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when Su Chun was less than 100 meters away from the top of the purple mountain, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind.


    "There is an early warning prohibition ahead. Do you want to continue crossing?"

 Chapter 267

    Hearing the systematic prompt sound in her mind, Su Chun was stunned when she was galloping.


    "Early warning prohibition?"


    "System, is there any way to remove it?"


    If Su Chun had doubted that there was something to hide in this ancient battlefield before, now he could almost conclude that there was definitely something hidden in it.


    Today''s ban can be broken, but it can''t be broken.


    "It can be lifted, but this is the unique method of prohibition for the prohibited person. If it is lifted, it will be known by the other party."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun''s eyes sank slightly, "early warning and prohibition? Does that mean there is no aggression or defense, and some just play the role of early warning?"


    "According to the detection of the system, the early warning prohibition in front of us does not have the nature of attack and defense. The host can directly pass through the prohibition."


    "No attack, no defense, just an early warning and prohibition. The existence of early warning and prohibition is to remind the master, and once someone touches it, the person who sets the prohibition will know it at the first time."


    "That is to say, once the prohibition disappears or I forcibly enter it, the other party will perceive it at the first time, or maybe it will come at the first time..."


    "Lord, miss Honghong seems to have a problem!"


    While Su Chun was thinking about the problem, Lei Cheng stepped forward with an arrow, came to him and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Lei Cheng''s words, Su Chun was stunned. Then she looked at Lei Cheng holding her in her arms. Her face was red.


    I saw red eyes closed, and the original delicate white face began to show a strange halo. These halos seemed to flow from the red face to the neck.


    What made Su Chun feel most incredible was that when he was close to Honghong, he could feel a terrible force of life emanating from Honghong.


    Look at Lei Cheng holding red. The traces of vicissitudes on his face have long disappeared. At this moment, his dark skin becomes white.


    "What a strong vitality. The power of life in Honghong''s body is even more surging than the soul of life!"


    "Brother..."


    Just then, Honghong opened her mouth and a weak voice came out of her mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun tightened his heart and said in a deep voice, "Hong Hong, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Purple... Purple lotus, red... Red can be felt, there..."


    Then Honghong raised her arm hard, pointed to the purple mountain in the distance, and then continued: "she''s right there. It''s her. Be careful..."


    After that, Honghong was suddenly wrapped by a red light, and then saw a force of life visible to the naked eye, wrapped Honghong''s young body into a red cocoon and floated in the air.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    "According to the system detection, the seals hidden in the red body seem to feel a threat and are protecting themselves."


    "In this case, the system has detected LAN Kou, but it was not so strong several times before. In addition, even if the system retreats, the movement is not very big."


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun suddenly looked at Zishan not far away.


    "I feel a threat and I''m protecting myself. What is there that can make the law in Honghong feel a threat..."


    "No matter what, I''ll find out today!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes and waved Honghong and Lei Cheng into qinglingxian city. Without hesitation, Su Chun directly stepped in ahead.


    "Wow!"


    After su Chun crossed the warning ban in front of her, she suddenly heard a splash of water, followed by the space like a lake dripping with water.


    Seeing this, Su Chun ignored it. The whole person turned into a streamer and galloped directly towards the top of Zishan mountain!


    "System, what is the upper limit of the power of the hand of God?"


    Looking at the mountaintop getting closer and closer, Su Chun asked the system with a calm face.


    He is ready to face any emergencies next, because both the initial wind and thunder boundary and the early warning and prohibition just now show that the person who arranges all this will never be simple.


    So he needs to know whether he can kill the other party with his biggest card at present. Yes, it''s killing, not defeating or blocking.


    Now the whole immortal cultivation world basically knows that the hand of God represents the Lord of the light curtain, and the person who has the hand of God is the Lord of the light curtain.


    Therefore, once he uses the hand of God, he must kill each other!


    In any case, his identity cannot be exposed. Although many people in the fairy world seem to have accepted the existence of the Lord of the light curtain, they also accept those revelations.


    But he is sure that once his identity as the Lord of the light curtain is exposed, he will face the crazy pursuit of the whole fairy world!


    There is absolutely no force in the immortal cultivation world that can tolerate an unscrupulous existence, and this existence will explode some things that can''t be seen at any time.


    It is everyone''s default that there are so many dark and dirty things in the fairy world, but if someone wants to turn out these things that can''t see light one day.


    Those affected are the whole immortal cultivation world, all forces!


    At that time, I''m afraid even Daoyuan Xianzong will not let him go easily, because this has touched everyone''s bottom line.


    She Haotian, senior brother of Daoyuan Xianzong, is the best example of this.


    Although Li yunzong was there and tried his best to protect him, he still couldn''t avoid being suppressed forever. Moreover, it was Li yunzong who suppressed him because he touched the bottom line of the sect!


    If he is the Lord of the curtain of light, it will be shaken out. You don''t have to think about the consequences.


    At that time, with only the explosive points he now has, even if there is the hand of God, even God, there is no way to compete with the whole world!


    "The hand of God has no upper limit. If there is an upper limit, that is the explosion point of the host. The explosion point is all the power enabled by the hand of God."


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes, "I just hope the people who will come later are not strong enough. With the details of Dragon Island and qinglingxian City, they can cope with everything, otherwise..."


    "System, how many explosive points do I have now?"


    "The host currently has 150 million explosive points."


    "The hand of God, the rental fee of 1 million explosive points per minute, 150 million... As the last card, it should be enough..."


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the same time, the fairyland, somewhere far away in the depths of the starry sky.


    On a planet full of vitality, two cold eyes burst out suddenly.


    Pierce countless star rivers and cross one fairyland River after another. Finally, I looked directly at Xiuxian world, Liangzhou, the secret place of ancient family and the place where Su Chun was located

 Chapter 268

    A purple lake on the top of Zishan mountain.


    This place is a great lake. It is said to be a lake, but it is not really "water", but purple gas, purple mysterious gas.


    The gas is liquefied, which shows how thick the purple gas of the lake is.


    Purple gauze and white fog fluttered above the lake. Add a trace of mystery to the whole Purple Mountain.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    At this time, just listen to the sound of water. The mist shrouded in the lake began to gather towards the center of the lake. At the same time, under the purple fog, the lake began to boil.


    The boiling lake water, the rolling purple lake water, sent out bursts of "gudu", as if something was about to come out of it.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect someone to come here. What a surprise..."


    With the continuous boiling in the center of the lake, a crisp girl''s voice sounded from above the lake.


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun frowned slightly and stared at the boiling lake, "system, detection!"


    "Detecting..."


    "Detection completed, please check."


    When the voice fell, Su Chun saw a light curtain, and there was only one line of content on the light curtain.


    Purple lotus, cultivation, none, race, none, form, person, gender, none


    Seeing the systematic detection content, Su Chun''s doubts became stronger and stronger. He didn''t understand what race, no, gender and no meant.


    "System, is there no force of law on the other side?"


    Suddenly, Su Chun seemed to think of something and asked the system in her heart.


    "No, according to the detection of the system, the other party is just the consciousness born of a purple lotus."


    "What is that purple lotus?"


    "There are laws to guard, unable to detect!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun couldn''t help but wonder, "since the casual repair alliance had taken away the bloody ice coffin, what is left here, and the most important thing..."


    "Can the purple lotus virtual shadow detected by the system be the person in the bloody ice coffin, who just gave birth to his own consciousness for some reason..."


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the lake burst apart. Then Su Chun saw a huge purple lotus flying out of the lake and floating on the lake.


    "Hee hee, after sleeping for so many years, someone finally woke me up. In return, I will enjoy you slowly..."


    As a crisp girl''s voice came out, I saw a girl''s virtual shadow slowly emerging on the huge purple lotus.


    "Buzz!"


    As the girl''s voice fell for the first time, a strange wave suddenly came from the space.


    At the moment when the wave appeared, Su Chun could clearly perceive that her blood, soul, bones, flesh and hair all trembled at this moment.


    "Pooh!"


    The next moment, I heard a broken voice, and Su Chun felt a slight pain in his cheek.


    Then I saw a gorgeous Blood Flower floating in front of me, and then headed for the purple lotus over the lake. Seeing the blood, Su Chun knew it was her own blood!


    Above the purple lotus, the girl stretched out her white slender index finger, and above the fingertip, there was a drop of bright red blood. Looking at the drop of blood in front of her, she slowly put it in her mouth and sucked it.


    "Giggle, it''s delicious and sweet. Is this the taste of human beings? No wonder that guy likes it so much..."


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s pupils suddenly shrunk. He could clearly feel that the blood in his body began to surge wildly, and then it was like being pulled towards the wound on his cheek.


    But his body could not even move at this moment. At this moment, he had a very strange feeling in his heart.


    That feeling was very strange, and even made him feel cold at the bottom of his heart. What he thought was resistance, but his body seemed to be very willing to be eaten by the other party.


    "This ability is almost the same as that of Lancome, but unlike Lancome, Lancome is not so bloody..."


    Hearing that the other party was going to eat himself, Su Chun said coldly in her heart.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    "According to the detection of the system, the host is being attacked by a mysterious and undetectable force of law!"


    "Is the power of law attacking? Is the power used by LAN Kou or the purple lotus in front of him the power of law..."


    "System, can you charge that purple lotus?"


    "Yes, but it needs 50 million explosive points. Does the host charge?"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun did not hesitate and directly ordered the system to collect it.


    "Collect!"


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment Su Chun''s voice fell, a tremor suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, at the moment of this tremor, Su Chun felt his body light, and his body regained control again.


    "Ah, what thing, go away, don''t come here, ah..."


    At this time, I only heard a frightened voice. When I heard the sound, I saw that the purple lotus disappeared directly and strangely out of thin air.


    The girl''s virtual shadow also dissipates directly into the invisible at the moment when the purple disappears.


    At the same time, Su Chun heard a systematic prompt sound in her mind.


    "Purple lotus has been collected successfully and has been automatically put into the system space."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun was relieved. If there was no system just now, I''m afraid he would be really unlucky today.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a roar suddenly sounded overhead, followed by a violent spatial fluctuation.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    At the same time, a crack appeared in the space above the head, and then a white figure stepped out slowly.


    "Shua!"


    The figure just stepped out of the space crack, and then his eyes suddenly looked down at the purple lake.


    Immediately after that, the shadow''s face suddenly changed, his eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy, and then his eyes suddenly looked at Su Chun standing by the lake.


    "Shua!"


    "Damn thing, tens of thousands of years of layout, you''re going to succeed, you''re going to succeed, damn you!!!"


    "Bang!"


    The angry voice exploded in the sky. At the moment when the voice sounded, it was as if heaven and earth could feel the anger in his heart, and lightning and thunder suddenly.


    As the angry voice fell, the whole world was filled with a breath of terror.


    Su Chun only felt a flower in front of her, and suddenly a dark shadow appeared. Then she felt a pain in her chest, and then her body was lifted out by a strong force.


    "Click!"


    "Pooh!"


    Under the severe pain, the sternum broke instantly, and Su Chun''s throat blocked when he was flying upside down. Then a mouthful of blood spewed out, and a burst of blood mist filled the air.


    "Damn, damn, damn, damn you!!!"


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    With the sound of "damn" again and again, Su Chun only felt that his body was constantly kicked away, and everything on the ground was rapidly regressing.


    He can clearly feel that at this time, he has become a pool of rotten meat, and his bones are constantly breaking.


    If he falls to the ground now, he will definitely become a real mash of meat!


    "System, detection!"


    "The camel bell fairy king is a divine separation of the camel bell fairy king. It should be suppressed by the rules of heaven. The cultivation is equivalent to the peak of nine robberies and scattered immortals!"


    "Good, good. The camel bell fairy King''s mind is separated, and nine robbers of the Sanxian peak. Now that this thread of mind has come, don''t go back forever!!!"


    Feeling the pain of being torn, Su Chun was completely angry!


    The other party is only destroying his own body, but he is not willing to die at all. He has not even hurt the yuan God. This is to prepare himself for torture.


    Its means are cruel and heinous!

 Chapter 269

    Fighting back the intense pain from her nerves, Su Chun''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    Consciousness moves qinglingxian city and knows the sea. At the moment when Su Chun''s consciousness moves, qinglingxian city begins to rotate rapidly.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, qinglingxian city suddenly sent out a buzzing, and then two white lights appeared beside Su Chun.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Su Chun''s body was thrown out again, but at this time, with the fierce fluctuation of space, two figures followed in front of Su Chun.


    "Hum!"


    One of them gave a cold hum and stretched out his hand to play a Dharma formula directly. Suddenly, the huge immortal yuan force surged in the air.


    The huge immortal yuan force turned into a streamer, like a sharp arrow, and hit it hard at a point not far from the sky.


    "Who dares to block this seat!"


    Feeling the extraordinary impact of this blow, the distraction of the camel bell fairy King hiding somewhere in the space suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, Su Chun, who was carried on his back by another man in black, saw each other clearly. White skin, pale face, a white Taoist robe, standing cold in the air.


    "You go too. Remember to make a quick decision and stay alive!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man standing high above the sky, Su Chun said coldly to the man in black with his back on his back.


    "But Lord, your injury..."


    "I''m fine!"


    "Yes!"


    After the man in black put Su Chun on the ground, his figure rose to the sky and stood side by side with another man in black.


    "System, for using the soul of life!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chun''s body was wrapped by a huge and rich force of life.


    With the continuous infusion of life essence into the body, all the injuries on Su Chun''s body are recovering rapidly with the naked eye.


    At this time, the battle above the sky has begun!


    "Buzz!"


    A big red flag suddenly appeared in the hands of the camel bell fairy king. As the immortal yuan force broke out from his body, and then poured into the flag, a blood mist immediately began to fill the air above the sky.


    "Hum, I underestimate the ants in the fairy world. There are such accomplishments. Today, even if I fight to be eaten by the heaven, I will kill you!"


    The camel bell fairy King''s mind was distracted. With a wave of his hand, he saw that the blood fog all over the sky immediately rolled, accompanied by a "jingling" bell.


    "The LORD said to live!"


    Another man in black, summoned by Su Chun from qinglingxian City, looked at the camel bell fairy king in the distance and said in a cold voice.


    "Make a quick decision. I can feel that the man in front of me is not simple. His accomplishments seem to be being forcibly suppressed by the power of heaven and earth!"


    "Shua! Shua!"


    The voice fell. After they looked at each other, their figure was instantly hidden. When they appeared again, they had distracted the camel bell fairy king.


    "Kill!"


    After looking at each other, a unique horror smell of Jiujie Sanxian came out of the two people and filled the space between heaven and earth.


    The huge power of Sangu cultivation to achieve nine robberies and scattered immortals surged in the secret realm. Suddenly, the whole secret realm became extremely unstable at this moment.


    Just when the breath of the three had climbed to the top, the war began instantly!


    I saw the camel bell fairy King holding a red flag, waving the blood mist all over the sky, and the terrible fairy yuan force turned into a long river and went hard towards the man in black in front of him.


    At the same time, at the moment of waving the flag, he didn''t hesitate. He turned his backhand to another person behind him, which was a blow.


    Facing the attack of camel bell fairy king, the two Jiujie Sanxian immortals summoned by Su Chun from Qinglin fairy city are naturally fearless. In their hands, they each have a long sword emitting bone chilling!


    In the face of the attack from the impact, the long sword in his hand was launched boldly, and the gurgling immortal yuan force poured out into the long sword in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    When the immortal yuan force injected into the long sword in his hand and reached the peak, they chopped down at the camel bell immortal Jun together.


    The terrible sword means a long sword. It stabbed out without stopping at the river, and instantly crushed the attack of the camel bell fairy king.


    "Sword repair of Jiujie Sanxian level!!!"


    Seeing that his attack was so easily dissolved by the other party, camel bell Xianjun''s mind showed a dignified look in his eyes!


    Not too closely followed, in the deep eyes, there was a bone piercing killing intention.


    "Today, even if you give up this wisp of God, I will kill you here!"


    After that, the camel bell fairy king suddenly put away the flag in his hand, pinched his fingers quickly, followed by his breath, and even began to climb up again.


    In the blink of an eye, cultivation has exceeded the limit of Jiujie Sanxian and reached a new level!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of this terrible breath, the space of the whole secret place trembled, followed by dense cracks in the whole space at this moment.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    At this time, the smell of camel bell fairy king is still rising. With the rising smell of terror on him, the whole secret place is shaking madly, and the cracks in the space are becoming more and more dense.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Finally, when the camel bell Xianjun breath reached a critical point, the whole secret place was broken.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the secret land was broken, dark clouds suddenly covered the land of Liangzhou, and the whole heaven and earth was shrouded in a terrible threat. This is the threat of heaven and earth!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    At this time, a sea of thunder gathered over the ancient house. The sea of thunder kept churning, as if brewing something. All creatures in heaven and earth trembled under the terrible thunder.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly opened at this moment. Under the action of almost exhausting all his life and soul, all his injuries had been healed.


    "Desperately, system, what is his cultivation now?"


    "The early days of immortality!"


    "Just a wisp of mind distracted, do you have the cultivation of immortality..."


    Looking at the three people facing each other overhead, especially the white robed figure, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "system, how long can Tianjie come?"


    "According to the system evaluation, there are only five breathless hours before the disaster."


    "No, five breaths? It''s too short. It seems that we can''t catch the grandson alive..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly, his palm slowly spread out, and a white talisman slowly appeared on his palm.


    "Space escape!"


    Looking at the white talisman with a strong spatial fluctuation in his hand, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash a color of flesh pain in his eyes.


    "You can escape at a distance of 100000 meters. There are only three pieces of the whole Dragon Island..."


    "Damn mole ants, I already know all the things happening here. Wait. After today, you will die!"


    At this time, I saw a wisp of the camel bell fairy King''s mind separate. His dark eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Su Chun, and his voice said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain, and his heart moved slightly. At the moment when the camel bell fairy king planned to do it, he directly used the green spirit fairy city to collect the two puppets of the level of nine robbers and scattered immortals.


    "What, blink?!"


    "How is this possible..."


    When the camel bell fairy king saw his goal, he suddenly disappeared under his own eyes. What he couldn''t help was a sudden surprise.


    He thought that with his current cultivation, even if he said a gossip, it wouldn''t take long. Because with his current cultivation, he just waved his hand to kill two mole ants.


    But he didn''t think of it anyway. When he said a word, the man disappeared, which made him suddenly feel very unreal!

 Chapter 270

    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the terrible pressure between heaven and earth is becoming stronger and stronger.


    With his immortal cultivation, he felt a palpitation!


    "Damn it!"


    "Since the two mole ants ran away, it''s the same to kill you next!"


    Seeing that he was about to face destruction, the camel bell fairy King''s face suddenly became very ugly. He suddenly thought that there was another Su Chun nearby. Suddenly, his murderous eyes suddenly looked at Su Chun.


    However, when he looked at Su Chungang''s position, the whole face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Because I don''t know when Su Chun''s figure has disappeared, and the strangest thing is that he didn''t find it at all.


    "Camel Bell fairy king, I remember you. Wait. I''ll come to you in person before long. I''ll revenge today. This wisp of distraction will be regarded as interest..."


    At this time, Su Chun''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the ear of camel bell Xianjun.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s voice, the camel bell fairy King''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, but no matter how angry he was, it didn''t help.


    Because of his head, the terrible pressure of heaven and earth has completely locked him, and the thick dark purple thunder of the bucket has been fiercely chopped down on his head!


    "Boom!!!"


    Hundreds of thousands of meters away from the ancient home, Su Chun looked at the spreading black clouds in the distance, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, the fairy world, on the vibrant green planet, suddenly issued a low roar of anger.


    "Just a mole ant, how dare you be so presumptuous? I want to extract your spirit and suppress you forever. You can''t live or die..."


    The voice fell, and the terrible idea came to the immortal world again, but this time, the location of the coming was Shangyu!


    Almost at the same time when the divine mind came, several of the deepest forces in the upper domain received an image and an order to kill!


    ¡­¡­


    "System, from now on, establish space-time projection on the land of Liangzhou!"


    "Yes!"


    "Buzz!"


    As his voice fell, the whole land of Liangzhou suddenly sent out a space tremor.


    At this time, everyone in Liangzhou was talking about the terrible power of heaven and earth just now.


    Even if the world does not cover the whole land of Liangzhou, it still makes all creatures on the whole land of Liangzhou feel the terrible and inviolable pressure.


    The sudden spatial fluctuation shocked everyone again.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately after, they saw a light blue light falling over their heads.


    These light rays converge from all directions to the high altitude. With the continuous convergence of light rays, most of the light curtain contours begin to appear, and space and time continue to appear wrongly.


    Within kilometers around the light curtain, an invisible force of time and space separates all creatures from approaching!


    "Ding Dong!"


    With a "Ding Dong" sound, the space-time projection was officially established!


    Almost at the moment when the space-time projection was established, a systematic prompt sounded in Su Chun''s mind.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for establishing space-time projection again. The system rewards 1200 barrage stones!"


    Hearing the systematic prompt sound in her mind, Su Chun nodded slightly, and then she had no other ideas.


    At this time, the people on the land of Liangzhou were stunned when they saw the sudden space-time projection above their heads, but then they were completely boiling.


    Now in the whole immortal cultivation world, in addition to those small doors and households with closed news and some ordinary mortals, several people don''t know the light curtain and the Lord of the light curtain!


    "The light curtain has finally been established in daliangzhou!"


    "Why is it too late for the Lord of the light curtain to establish a space-time projection on the land of Liangzhou? It''s so late. How do you feel that Liangzhou is worse than other states..."


    "There is a light curtain, but I don''t know when the bullet curtain stone will arrive. My eldest cousin has a bullet curtain stone. He envies me to death..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as everyone was talking about the appearance of the light curtain, Su Chun''s voice also came from the light curtain.


    "Hello, Taoist friends on the land of Liangzhou. Most people in the whole immortal cultivation world must have known the existence of the light curtain..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun gave a slight pause, and then continued: "as the first meeting, I decided to issue 1200 bullet screen stones only to the land of Liangzhou!"


    "Wow!"


    At the moment when Su Chun''s voice fell, the people suddenly burst into an uproar.


    They naturally know the function and function of the barrage stone. At the same time, they also know that each time the barrage stone is distributed, they can get the barrage stone at the place where the previous light curtain is established only after the establishment of the next light curtain.


    But now the Lord of the light curtain even said that he would issue these 1200 barrage stones directly to Liangzhou. How can this not excite those who want to get barrage stones.


    "Lying trough, who says that the Lord of the light curtain doesn''t pay attention to our Liangzhou, and only issues barrage stones to Liangzhou. What an honor!"


    "Don''t want to say anything, just want to ask other big states, which one has such treatment!"


    "Ha ha, yes, just ask who else!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chun naturally doesn''t know what the people in Liangzhou are feeling now. After giving an order to the system to randomly distribute barrage stones, Su Chun wants to wave off the light curtain in front of her.


    But at this time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "The space-time tracker has returned important information. Please check it by yourself..."


    Hearing the systematic prompt sound in his mind, Su Chunxian was stunned, followed by a heavy complexion. He didn''t know why, a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    "View!"


    The voice fell, and a light curtain appeared in front of Su Chun. However, when Su Chun saw the image on the light curtain and a text below the image, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Kill order, ordinary disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, new Lesian in the cultivation world, Su Chun, age 16, cultivation, at the beginning of the pseudo golden elixir, with Mahayana divine knowledge, weapons, assassination crystals, it is comparable to the peak of the golden elixir


    Looking at the detailed information about herself in front of her, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly. At the same time, she couldn''t help but ring the camel bell fairy Jun''s mind, distracted by what she said before she died.


    "Sanxiu alliance, Tianyan emperor Dynasty, Wufang heavenly palace, LVYE Shenzong, Haomiao Shenzong, Daomo heaven, Lihuo palace, yin and Yang Shengong, and the hunting order jointly issued by the eight forces in the upper domain..."


    "And they are all the forces behind the top sects in the immortal cultivation world. Are you ready to use the power of the whole immortal cultivation world to kill me..."


    "If you want to kill me, come on. I want to see how your dogs killed me!"


    "However, how can such a big event not be disclosed..."


    At the thought of this, Su Chun''s heart was cold and moved slightly. Suddenly, the light curtain over Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou, Liangzhou and the five major states lit up.


    At the same time, Su Chun''s voice came from the light curtain.


    "Everyone, just now, I overheard a very interesting thing in Shangyu. How about sharing it with you now?"


    "Buzz!"


    As Su Chun''s voice fell, at the same time, under the puzzled gaze of everyone, the five light screens lit up at the same time, and everyone saw the content presented on the light screen at this time

 Chapter 271

    When Su Chun''s image appeared on the light curtain, everyone was stunned. Some didn''t understand what the Lord of the light curtain meant.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Su Chun, the disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, a new music immortal in the fairy world?"


    "Do you want to reveal the top talents of the younger generation this time?"


    "I don''t know what the Lord of the light curtain will reveal this time. We''ll see. It''s better to be a little more ashamed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as everyone was talking, a line appeared under Su Chun''s image on the light curtain. However, when everyone saw these contents, they were not calm.


    Especially after seeing Su Chun''s accomplishments and the divine consciousness of Mahayana, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Sleeping trough, that''s the divine knowledge of Mahayana. Is it true?"


    "It''s incredible that the younger generation has grown to this extent. I''m sorry I''m not as good as you!"


    "Hey, this is not the point. Look at the bottom line. That''s the top priority of this disclosure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the information about the cultivation in the period of pseudo golden elixir, the cultivation in the period of Mahayana and Su Chun was exposed, the older generation of practitioners sighed one after another, while the younger generation felt an unprecedented pressure.


    Now, among the younger generation, the one with the highest accomplishments can''t exceed the period of Yuanying.


    But now Su Chun''s divine sense has reached the Mahayana period, which is really shocking.


    Of course, if people were still amazed at the beginning, now they have been replaced by complexity and strangeness. Even now the vast majority of people have set off a terrible wave!


    There is only one reason for all this, that is, the scarlet fairy hunting order displayed next to the image of Su Village!


    "Sanxiu alliance, Tianyan emperor Dynasty, Wufang heavenly palace, LVYE Shenzong, Haomiao Shenzong, Daomo heaven, Lihuo palace, yin and Yang Shengong, and the hunting order jointly issued by the eight forces in the upper domain..."


    "God, what are the eight forces in Shangyu going to do? Is it crazy to hunt down a su Chun?"


    "Who can tell me what happened and why Su Chun was chased by the eight forces in the upper domain!"


    "I think you are concerned about whether there is a problem. This is not just a problem of the eight forces in the upper domain. You should know what the eight forces in the upper domain represent. They are the top eight immortal sects in the cultivation world!"


    "In front, you''re right, but more than that, there are many affiliated forces under these top schools. At that time, tut tut......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, speaking on the barrage, they are basically immortal members above level 6!


    "Boom!"


    While everyone was talking, a colorful barrage appeared from the light curtain.


    Daoyuan Xianzong: "I hereby warn all the sects, families and imperial dynasties in Lanzhou. Su Chun is a disciple of my clan. He is the person of Daoyuan Xianzong. Whoever dares to fight him is the enemy of Daoyuan Xianzong!"


    "Wow!"


    It has to be said that the barrage of Li yunzong immediately caused an uproar. Obviously, everyone did not expect that Daoyuan Xianzong dared to declare to protect Su Chun at this time.


    "Domineering, this is the attitude that the top people in the cultivation world should have!"


    "Lying in the trough, the leader of Daoyuan immortal sect dares to make such a decision. He is not afraid of other top leaders in the immortal cultivation world!"


    "To tell you the truth, although I admire Daoyuan Xianzong for standing up to defend his disciples at this time, I still think that Li yunzong is too aggressive this time. Even if he wants to protect, he should secretly lend a helping hand. It''s unwise to make a big fuss like this..."


    "Where did you come from? I''m afraid you don''t understand what is the top bulk in the cultivation world. The top bulk wants to protect yourself. What''s more, you have to pass on your own disciples and sneak around?"


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. As the oldest sects in the immortal cultivation world, Daoyuan immortal sect has to protect its own disciples and sneak. Doesn''t that mean they are afraid?"


    "No explanation, no explanation, no explanation..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Chun always pays attention to the bullet screen on the light screen. At this time, after seeing the bullet screen sent by Li yunzong, his heart is not warm.


    Li yunzong was able to stand up for himself under pressure at this time. Su Chun said that it was false not to be moved. After all, in his heart, he had already regarded Daoyuan Xianzong as his home in the world.


    Now there is a voice from his family, and his heart is naturally very warm.


    At the same time, in Shangyu, Daoyuan mountain, a magnificent hall, several men and women wearing white Taoist robes with cold faces quietly looked at the memory crystal projection in the center of the hall.


    "Oh, this little guy named Li yunzong is very good, but he has some courage!"


    At this time, I saw one of the cold handsome young people with white hair mopping the floor and suddenly said.


    However, as soon as the young man''s voice fell, I saw a woman wearing a white Taoist robe sitting next to him with a slight frown, "in fact, I''m more concerned about what the forces in the upper domain mean by doing this?"


    "I''m afraid it''s related to the order from the upper domain that day..." at this time, another person said.


    "It seems to be a game in the fairy world. We decided to step in without asking for instructions from the upper domain. I don''t know whether the upper domain will commit a crime..."


    "Don''t worry about him. Now those forces led by the scattered cultivation alliance are becoming more and more arrogant. The most hateful thing is that these guys plan to cancel our Taoist disciples'' climbing the escalator to the fairy world. It''s absolutely unbearable!"


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. I don''t know what this disciple will do in the end. In the game of the upper forces, the sacrifice will only be the weak. To put it bluntly, the weak is the original sin..."


    Smell speech, these young men and women who look cold and handsome will eliminate the projection of memory crystal with a slight sigh


    Lanzhou, Tianlan imperial dynasty, LAN Imperial Palace, Ji Hua stood outside the LAN imperial palace with her hands behind her. She looked coldly at the light curtain above her head. Behind her, there was no other person standing. It was her master.


    At this time, the little old man looked at the silent Ji Hua, and his eyelids kept jumping, especially the extremely calm Ji Hua in front of him.


    "I said, Hua Hua, well, since Daoyuan Xianzong dares to say these words, someone in Shangyu must have come forward. As long as Su Chun returns to Daoyuan Xianzong, his life should not be in danger..."


    "Even if you want to stand out for him, I mean, you can help secretly. Don''t do things impulsively like last time. After all, we Tianlan are still under the rule of Tianyan Emperor..."


    Ji Hua''s master, LAN Zun swallowed his saliva and hesitated.


    However, hearing his words, Ji Hua didn''t say anything, but sighed softly and said, "please rest assured, master, I won''t be impulsive anymore. It''s just that I''m tied up like this. It''s boring..."


    "In the Tianyan emperor Dynasty, there are no successors in the royal family. The only princess Ling Ling with a little courage has also become the victim of internal struggle. Why should such a rotten emperor Dynasty surpass my Tianlan..."


    Listen to Ji Hua''s words like talking to himself. The old man behind him has already jumped up with fear. He saw Ji Hua since he was a child. He naturally understands what Ji Hua is thinking.


    She wants to overthrow emperor Tianyan!

 Chapter 272

    "Your Majesty, it''s all arranged..."


    At this time, outside the LAN palace, the meteor stepped forward quickly, nodded slightly to the old man behind Ji Hua, and then looked at Ji Hua.


    "Well, get back!"


    "Yes!"


    After the meteor left, Ji Hua turned around, returned to the Dragon chair, and began to pick up the memorial and write for review.


    Looking at Ji Hua''s calm and incomparable appearance, as a master, the old man can''t feel that Ji Hua should be hiding something from himself, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    After hesitating for a long time, in order not to let Ji Hua get into trouble, the old man decided to ask.


    "Little Hua Hua, tell Shifu, what did you let the girl meteor do? What did you arrange?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Hua gave a slight pause in her hand reviewing the memorial, then slowly closed the memorial, put down the golden pen, raised her head and looked at the curious old man in front of her.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just asked all the disciples of the law enforcement team to ambush around some zongmen. If they start, they will wipe it out on the spot..."


    With that, Ji Hua continued to lower her head and began to read the memorial.


    However, after hearing her words, several black lines appeared on the old man''s forehead, "it''s called nothing yet!"


    Just when he couldn''t help saying something more, Ji Hua''s voice sounded in his ear again, "please rest assured, master. If I don''t do anything, I''ll be done. Now that I''ve done it, there must be no leakage!"


    Old man: "


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall, Li yunzong looked at the sin road standing in front of him.


    "Tut Tut, what''s your expression? I''ve been ordered by the forbidden mountain to help you..." sin Tao narrowed his eyes, touched the messy beard residue on his chin, and watched Li yunzong play.


    "Hum, those old guys in the forbidden mountain will be so kind?" Li yunzong turned around with an angry hum.


    "Don''t worry, there is only one task received by the law enforcement team this time. Bring back Su Chun, but he disobeyed the order of the law enforcement team before. The forbidden mountain won''t easily spare him..."


    He didn''t care about Li yunzong''s attitude and continued to talk about himself.


    "In that case, I''d rather not forbid the mountain to intervene in this matter!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it. It''s not only the order of banning the mountain, but also the instructions of Shangyu. Moreover, when will the disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong be disposed of by others at will!"


    Hearing the words of sin Dao, Li yunzong''s body suddenly shook, and then he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, sin Tao showed a smile in his eyes, and then turned away directly.


    Since Su Chun''s killing order broke out on the light curtain, the major forces in the immortal cultivation world have sent out one after another. For a time, the whole immortal cultivation world has become an undercurrent.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in Liangzhou.


    After taking a final look at the bullet screen on the light curtain, Su Chun smiled coldly.


    After waving to close the barrage in front of him, his heart moved slightly, and the green fairy city slowly emerged in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    "Lord!"


    The two figures in black robes suddenly appeared. It was in the secret place of the ancient battlefield that they protected Su Chun''s two nine robbery Sanxian puppets.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see who wants to kill me..."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liangzhou, sanliuzongmen, at the foot of taiqingmen mountain.


    "Are you su Chun?"


    With a white sword light coming from the sky, a flying sword stopped in front of Su Chun.


    On top of the flying sword stood a handsome young man in white robes.


    "Who are you?" Su Chun looked at the young man in front of him, and then looked at the young man and asked.


    "It''s just a dying man. Why ask more, but before that, I have a question for you. If you can answer, I can consider leaving you a whole body?"


    The young man looked at Su Chun jokingly and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes, "I don''t know what you want to ask?"


    "As far as your accomplishments in the period of pseudo golden elixir are concerned, even if you have the divine knowledge in the period of Mahayana, how can you provoke the eight forces in the upper domain to mobilize the power of the whole cultivation world to kill you? I''m very curious. Can you answer it for me?"


    Hearing this, Su Chun didn''t hurry to answer each other''s words, but said curiously, "since you know I have the divine knowledge of Mahayana, why dare you find me alone?"


    As if he had known Su Chunhui''s question for a long time, the young man smiled confidently, "if you have divine knowledge and no matching accomplishments, how long can your body support?"


    "Well, you''re right. You also have a little mind. It''s not easy to be a person like Taiqing gate, but it''s a pity..."


    After listening to each other''s analysis, Su Chun flashed a look of appreciation in her eyes, but then shook her head.


    "What do you mean?" the young man frowned slightly.


    "Nothing else. I just think you are a little smart, but your brain is not very good..." Su Chun said, looking at the condescending young man in front of her calmly.


    "You want to die!"


    Su Chun said to her face that her brain was hard to use, and the young man''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. The cultivation that belonged to Yuanying period broke out without concealing it.


    "It''s just Yuanying who takes drugs. It''s vulnerable!"


    All the information of the young man appeared in front of Su Chun without reservation at the first time.


    Even the whole Taiqing gate was not worth mentioning in Su Chun''s eyes.


    Seeing the youth getting angry, Su Chun didn''t care and continued to walk forward without seeing it.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Su Chun''s body crossed with the youth, he saw the youth stepping on the flying sword, but his body burst at the next moment and turned into a rain of blood.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the blood rain fell from the sky, Su Chun was covered by a transparent light mask, blocking the falling blood rain one after another.


    "Bang!"


    The flying sword fell from the sky and sent out a tinkling cry


    "Let''s go. Today, let''s start from Taiqing gate. Kill and be killed. This is the survival law of the fairy world. Today, I want the fairy world to remember..."


    "I don''t need you to find it. I''ll find it one by one..."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Behind the empty, with a wave of space, there were two low cold cheers.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a news that shocked the whole cultivation world came out from the, and the whole cultivation world was in an uproar.


    Liangzhou sanliuzong gate, Taiqing gate, were destroyed. The clan inheritance was destroyed. The patriarch, elders, deacons and pro disciples were all killed!


    The person who killed the sect was no one else. It was le Xian Su Chun who was chased and killed by the whole immortal cultivation world!


    And the source is the Lord of the light curtain!


    When they saw the news, everyone in the fairy world was silent. They thought Su Chun would escape or find a way to return to Daoyuan immortal sect in the face of the pursuit of the whole fairy world.


    Even Su Chun will find a place to hide. After all, the Lord of the light curtain broke the news. Facing the whole immortal cultivation world, Su Chun can''t see it. For today''s plan, it''s best to hide first!


    However, everyone did not expect that Su Chun would choose to resist, and still prove to the fairy world by killing the third rate sect!

 Chapter 273

    The immortal cultivation world, this time, became a sensation again with the destruction of a third rate sect.


    Of course, if a third rate sect door is destroyed at ordinary times, few people naturally pay attention to the huge immortal cultivation world.


    But this time it''s different, just because the person involved this time is Su Chun, an existence being pursued and killed by the whole Xiuxian world.


    At the same time, coupled with Su Chun''s identity, he was recognized by Li yunzong as a pro disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, a new music immortal in the fairy world, and had an ambiguous relationship with Lanzhou Tianlan imperial dynasty.


    Under these multiple identities, there are naturally more people who pay attention to him.


    Daoyuan Xianzong is in the gate hall.


    "Well done, it''s only a third rate sect, and you dare to fight against our own disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong. You deserve to be killed!" Li yunzong said overbearing from his seat.


    As if in his eyes, killing a third rate sect door was as random as crushing an ant.


    "The third rate sect gate, so to speak, the highest combat power in the sect gate should also have Yuan Ying''s later accomplishments. He can destroy the whole sect gate. It seems that he still hides a lot of secrets..."


    Sin looked at the distant light curtain and narrowed his eyes.


    Hearing the words of sin, Li yunzong said in a cold voice: "as a practitioner, who doesn''t have a secret, you''d better not call the attention of the disciples of the sect, otherwise even if it gets to the upper domain, the sect won''t give up!"


    In the face of Li Yuzong''s threat, sin Dao didn''t respond positively, but slowly said: "the latest order of Shangyu has been issued. As long as Su Chun doesn''t step into Lanzhou, zongmen can''t intervene!"


    Hearing the speech, Li yunzong''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. When he was about to ask about the exit, the voice of sin came again, "if he can survive without Zong''s hand, he can enter the upper domain..."


    "This is the qualification examination for him to enter the upper field..."


    With that, sin got up slowly, and then went out of the hall without looking back.


    Looking at the back of sin Dao leaving, Li yunzong couldn''t help but flash a light in his eyes, "the qualification examination of stepping into the upper domain... So it seems that Ben Zong can''t intervene too much to avoid affecting your future."


    "Let go and make trouble. As long as you return to Lanzhou alive, no one can hurt you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, Liangzhou border, sanliuzongmen, Nanshan gate station.


    Su Chun stood quietly over the Nanshan gate, looking at the Nanshan gate, which had turned into ruins.


    "Su Chun, you deceive people too much!"


    The disheveled patriarch of Nanshan gate and the friar at Yuanying peak looked at Su Chun with red eyes and roared.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun smiled coldly and deceived people too much?


    Three months, it''s been three months since the order was issued and he killed taiqingmen.


    In three months, he almost wiped out the second and third rate sects attached to the eight top Xiuxian sects in Liangzhou. The most echoed sentence in my ears is this, "bullying people too much".


    "Now that you have decided to be my enemy, you must be ready to destroy your clan and your family!"


    "Boom!"


    After that, Su Chun didn''t bother to look at each other and turned to leave. At the moment he turned to leave, the old man''s body burst at the Nanshan gate and dissipated into a blood mist.


    Another third rate sect was destroyed!


    "Lord, Liangzhou, under the command of Haomiao sect, there are 32 third rate sects, all of which have been destroyed. Next, there are 12 second rate sects under its command..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun smiled coldly, "in that case, continue. If you want to kill me, I will kill them until they are afraid..."


    "Yes!"


    Haomiao sect, the top Xiuxian sect gate on the land of Liangzhou, is the sect gate under the command of Haomiao God sect, one of the eight sect gates in the upper domain.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly and sent out a colorful barrage on the light curtain.


    "Today, I want to see. In the end, you killed me, or I asked you to be removed from the immortal world!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Su Chun''s bullet curtain came out, all the people in the immortal world who paid attention to this matter were boiling.


    They didn''t expect Su chun to say such a thing in the face of the pursuit and killing of almost the whole immortal world.


    "Lying in the trough, Su Chun is going to fight the eight zongmen to the end!"


    "Cut, make a fuss. To tell you the truth, just now, Xianjie daily pushed that in three months, 31 third rate sects belonging to Liangzhou Haomiao sect had been destroyed!"


    "Look at the push of Xianjie daily. The thirty second one appeared. The last Nanshan gate was destroyed half an hour ago. All but some external disciples died!"


    "What a cruel means!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the public learned that Su Chun had destroyed 32 third rate sects under the command of Haomiao sect, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this moment, the eyes of the major gates of the immortal world all looked at Liangzhou.


    From Su Chun''s words just now, it is not difficult to see that Su Chun is going to fight the eight sects to the end, and the vast sect, one of the eight sects, is in Liangzhou!


    From Su Chun''s point of view, a war with Haomiao Zong is inevitable.


    But when they looked at Liangzhou, they looked more at Daoyuan Xianzong.


    As we all know, Su Chun''s accomplishments are only the golden elixir period. Even if he has the divine sense of Mahayana, it is absolutely impossible to destroy 32 third rate sects in just three months.


    Therefore, some people suspect that Daoyuan Xianzong is secretly helping!


    If Daoyuan Xianzong helped Su Chun behind him, it would make perfect sense to destroy the 32 sects.


    "I think Su Chun can destroy 32 third rate sects under Haomiao sect in three months. There must be top forces behind them..."


    "What''s the top force? Just say Yuanxian sect..."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. Don''t forget Su Chun''s relationship with the LAN emperor. It''s said that he had a live broadcast, but he also had a deep relationship with the palace master of the Cold Moon Palace. If these people helped behind his back, it would make sense..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, what everyone didn''t know was that at this time, whether Li yunzong, Ji Hua or Lengyue, they all looked puzzled.


    They did make preparations secretly, but they didn''t order to kill the door, so they were also very confused about Su Chun''s killing so many third rate sects in three months.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    "What kind of cards does this boy have behind him? He has such energy to destroy 32 third rate sects in three months. This degree has caught up with those first-class sects..."


    "However, it doesn''t matter. As long as he is my Taoist disciple, that''s enough..."


    At the thought of this, Li yunzong''s eyebrows stretched again, and he never paid any attention to the extermination of the more than 30 sects from beginning to end.


    Tianlan Dynasty, LAN palace.


    "Three months, kill 32 third rate sects? The man I like is really not weak..."


    Looking at Su Chun''s push in Xianjie daily, Ji Hua finally showed a smile on her tight face, and then sat on the Dragon chair again and began to review the memorial.


    Guanmo cliff, purple Moon Palace.


    Leng Yue was surprised when she saw the push on the Xianjie daily, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Isn''t that man helping him..."


    Thinking of this, Lengyue''s face suddenly became a little ugly, "no, I have to find out. If it was that person, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be kind..."


    ¡­¡­


    At a time when the forces of all parties were different because of this incident, Haomiao sect, one of the eight sects, finally couldn''t sit still on the light curtain and shouted to Su Chun across the air.


    Haomiao sect: "you mean and vicious child, I promise you that you will never get out of Liangzhou alive!"


    "Wow!"


    The appearance of the colorful bullet curtain of the Lord of Haomiao sect completely ignited the whole immortal cultivation world. Everyone knows that Haomiao sect is serious.


    This behemoth is the overlord level sect door on the land of Liangzhou. It''s ready to fight Su Chun!


    Looking at the colorful bullet curtain floating on the light curtain, Su Chun smiled coldly and moved slightly. Another colorful bullet curtain was sent out.


    However, when the public saw his bomb behind the scenes, everyone was shocked and speechless. When they reacted, they shouted, "madman!"

 Chapter 274

    "Since you are so confident, I might as well tell you that my next goal is Lei Yinzong. I''ll wait for you!"


    "Boom!"


    Seeing the colorful barrage sent out by Su Chun on the light curtain, the whole barrage on the light curtain could not help but be quiet. There was a short blank on the light curtain!


    "Crazy!!!"


    "This is the real madman. He told Haomiao Zong his next goal directly. Is he going to face the fight against Haomiao Zong?"


    "He''s crazy. You know, even Daoyuan Xianzong doesn''t dare to say it easily. He dares to fight Haomiao Zong in Liangzhou!"


    "Don''t say anything. From then on, Su Chun is Lao Tzu''s idol!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similarly, after seeing Su Chun''s barrage, the leader of Haomiao sect immediately became angry, followed by a barrage.


    "Good, good, good Su Chun, good disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, this sect will let you know today what will happen to provoke my vast sect!"


    Seeing this barrage of bullets from the leader of Haomiao sect, Su Chun smiled coldly and waved to close the barrage.


    "System, how many explosive points have I collected now?"


    "At present, the host has collected explosion points, with a total of 45 million. At present, explosion points are still growing."


    Su Chun smiled when he heard the system''s answer. In fact, collecting explosive points was his real purpose. In fact, he thought of it at the first time when the hunting order was issued.


    Now that we have been pushed to the cusp of the storm and can''t retreat, it''s better to make things big and make a big profit first.


    After all, everything about him is based on the system, and the premise of using the system power is the explosion point!


    Only with enough explosive points can he be invincible in the next confrontation with the people in the cultivation world.


    "45 million... Sure enough, the more things that cause a sensation in the cultivation world, the more explosive points can be collected..."


    ¡­¡­


    Leiyin sect, the subordinate sect of Haomiao sect.


    At this time, Lei Wanjun, the leader of Leiyin sect, looked at the distant light curtain with a gloomy face.


    Su Chun''s conversation with the leader of Haomiao sect naturally caught his eyes all the way.


    "Bastard, he is so arrogant that he takes me Lei Yinzong as his next target. What a bastard..."


    In the immortal cultivation world, the gap between each sect has an extremely strict level, and the real high-level combat power is densely covered with these gaps!


    For example, Leiyin sect is the top of the twelve second rate sects under the command of Haomiao sect.


    In the gate, the light curtain is the ancestor level figure at the peak of the yuan infant period. There are as many as ten. Even the vast sect doesn''t know it. In the Leiyin sect, there is even a monk in the out of body period.


    This is also the reason why Lei Wanjun, the leader of Leiyin sect, became angry when he heard that Su Chun regarded himself as the next target for eradication.


    Because in his opinion, Su Chun is picking soft persimmons and rubbing them. Obviously, his own leiyinzong is undoubtedly the soft persimmon.


    Obviously he is very strong. Now he is kneaded as a soft persimmon. It''s false to say he''s not angry!


    "Father, the child has something to say!"


    At this time, I saw a young man in black standing beside Lei Wanjun. After hesitating for a long time, he suddenly stepped forward and said.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Wanjun frowned. However, thinking of his son, he was mature and steady since childhood. He had his own considerations in speaking and doing things, so he said, "speak..."


    Seeing Lei Wanjun''s consent, the young man in black flashed his eyes a few times and said positively, "father, the child thinks we shouldn''t go through this muddy water..."


    Hearing his son''s words, Lei Wanjun''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his eyebrows frowned. However, he didn''t speak, but continued to wait for the boy''s next words.


    Seeing this, the boy in black didn''t talk nonsense. After a slight tone, he then said: "thirty two third rate sects have been destroyed. This power is comparable to the first-class sects."


    "The most important thing is, based on the information of Lei Yin sect, even if my father invited the ancestor who broke through the cultivation to the stage of getting out of the body, it was not enough to compete with Su Chun." after hesitating for a long time, the boy in Black said again.


    "Boom!"


    However, at the moment when the voice of the boy in black fell, the anger in the whole room suddenly became extremely dignified.


    Yuan Ying''s early breath filled the whole room in an instant. Then he looked at Lei Wanjun''s eyes. At this time, he stared at the black boy''s eyes.


    "Lei Feng, my father never revealed any information to anyone. How did you know?"


    Seeing Lei Wanjun''s cold eyes, Lei Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knew that Lei Wanjun was doubting his identity and even whether he was reborn.


    "Father, the jade pendant of the child''s original soul has always been on you. You should be able to feel it..."


    Hearing Lei Feng''s words, Lei Wanjun frowned slightly, and his divine sense sank into the sea. Sure enough, he saw that Lei Feng''s original soul jade pendant was still intact and there was no damage. Then he slowly put away all his momentum.


    Seeing this, Lei Feng was a little relieved.


    "Now you can tell me, how did you know that Lei Yinzong had a secret about the existence of his ancestor in the period of out of body?" Lei Wanjun frowned and looked at his eyes. His son, who suddenly became a little mysterious, asked.


    Seeing this, Lei Feng knew that it was impossible for him not to say today, so after taking a deep breath, he stared at Lei Wanjun very seriously and said, "I dreamed of it!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Lei Feng''s words, Lei Wanjun, who had paid full attention to listening, nearly fell off his chair.


    "Feng''er, you know, I can''t joke about my father. You''d better tell the truth, otherwise..."


    Lei Wanjun stood in front of him with a black face. His expression was very tangled, Lei Feng said.


    To tell the truth, if it wasn''t his son standing in front of him, Lei Wanjun would have destroyed the bastard who dared to make fun of himself.


    Dream? Why don''t you count? That''s a lie!


    "Father, although it''s incredible, the child still wants to say that it''s really a dream, and the child has dreamed of the future of Lei Yinzong..."


    At the same time, on a peak thousands of miles away from leiyinzong, Su Chun looked at the picture on the light curtain in front of her, and she was not surprised.


    "Dreaming predicts the future. Isn''t this the legendary dream of predicting the future?"


    "System, is what Lei Feng said true? Can he really have a predictive dream?"


    "According to the detection of the system, the soul of Lei Feng is sealed with a more powerful spirit, and this spirit is the same origin as Lei Feng''s current soul."


    "According to the detection of the system and the evaluation of the data sent back by the space-time tracker, Lei Feng''s predictive dream comes from this divine soul, and the system also detects that there is a seal planted by the power of law in this divine soul."


    "As for what the seal content is, due to the power of the law, the system cannot detect it in depth."


    "Predicted dreams, mysterious spirits, seals planted by the power of law..."


    "It seems that the thunder wind is not simple, but what will be the last choice of Lei Yinzong..." Su Chun continued to look at the light curtain in front of her.

 Chapter 275

    At this time, Lei Wanjun looked at Lei Feng strangely.


    Although what Lei Feng said was incredible, he couldn''t help but believe it through some of Lei Feng''s stories and the facts in front of him.


    Because every word Lei Feng said proved to him that his dream is true and his little son really has this ability.


    "Father, do you know what the final outcome of this war is in my dream of prediction?"


    Seeing Lei Wanjun''s face showing hesitation, Lei Feng said after flashing a firm color in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Wanjun was stunned. He looked at Lei Feng and said, "what is it..."


    "The Pope destroyed people and died. When he appeared out of the body, the ancestor turned into a blood mist under the sky. Even the leader of the vast Pope died in the end..."


    "Hiss..."


    After listening to Lei Feng''s story, Lei Wanjun only felt his scalp numb. The leader of the vast sect would die.


    "Have you ever made a mistake in your prediction dream?" suddenly, Lei Wanjun asked as if he had thought of something.


    Until now, he still had a chance in his heart.


    This does not mean that he has to be determined to follow behind the vast sect and confront Su Chun, but that his decision can not tolerate any mistakes for the whole sect.


    If he now announces his departure from the Haomiao sect, if Su Chun is killed at that time, the next thing the Haomiao sect wants to get rid of must be his Leiyin sect. He is unwilling and unable to take risks with the whole sect.


    "Never make a mistake. Even if there is a difference between dream and reality, the gap is very small, and the general direction will never change!"


    Lei Feng looked at Lei Wanjun and said firmly.


    "Lei Wanjun, come out and see this sect quickly!"


    When Lei Wanjun hesitated, a cold voice suddenly sounded over Lei Yinzong.


    At the same time, a terrible pressure fell from the sky and enveloped the whole leiyinzong.


    After hearing this voice, Lei Wanjun and Lei Feng looked at each other and saw a touch of helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    "Father..."


    "Don''t worry, being a father has made a decision, but remember, this time, being a father will put the future of the whole Sect on you..."


    Hearing Lei Wanjun''s words, Lei Fengxin was shocked. Looking at Lei Wanjun''s back after leaving, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He knew that his grumpy father finally listened to him.


    "It seems that Leiyin sect is going to get rid of the relationship with Haomiao sect..."


    Su Chun, who always pays attention to Lei Feng and Lei Wanjun, naturally knows Lei Wanjun''s plan.


    At the same time, because of this, he suddenly had other plans in his heart. Although he destroyed all these sects, it was only temporary.


    If he can make the eight sects, and all the forces under his command are like Leiyin sect, and announce to get rid of their relationship with these sects, the damage to these so-called eight sects will be much greater than killing them directly


    At this time, on the square of leiyinzong, the top combat power of leiyinzong gathered here.


    Lei Wanjun looked at more than a dozen people standing on his head. He couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. Among them, the highest spirit was Shen Ruifeng, the leader of Haomiao sect!


    "It''s actually the ten immortals of Haomiao sect. It''s said that everyone''s accomplishments have reached the stage of getting out of the body. Now it seems that it''s true..."


    Lei Wanjun thought of the decision he would make later, and immediately felt his head broken and numb.


    But now it is on the line and has to be sent. Now Su Chun is on one side and Haomiao Zong is on the other. He has been squeezed in the middle.


    No matter which side he offended, it was impossible for him to feel better afterwards. But judging from the current situation, if he offended Haomiao sect, there might be a glimmer of vitality. If he offended Su Chun, he would immediately destroy the whole sect.


    So after a battle between heaven and man, Lei Wanjun finally made a choice.


    He stepped forward, arched his hands at the high Shen Ruifeng and said, "I''ve seen Lord Shen..."


    "Lei Wanjun, from now on, your Leiyin sect is officially taken over by our sect. All the people in the sect are temporarily dispatched by our vast sect. Do you have any objection?"


    Shen Ruifeng said directly before Lei Wanjun finished his words. He didn''t even look at Lei Wanjun.


    Seeing that Shen Ruifeng was so arrogant, Lei Wanjun suddenly became angry. Although he was an affiliated sect of Haomiao sect, he was not a subordinate disciple of his Haomiao sect. How could Shen Ruifeng not give him face in front of so many people of the whole sect.


    Because of this, Lei Wanjun strengthened his mind more and more, and took this opportunity to completely get rid of the relationship with the vast clan!


    Thinking of this, Lei Wanjun slowly floated into the air and came to the top of the sky. Facing Shen Ruifeng, he took a deep breath and said, "Lord Shen, I, Lei Yinzong, have never fought against the world, so I decided not to participate in any gratitude and resentment between Guizong and Su Chun..."


    Silence, silence!


    At this time, the whole Lei Yinzong suddenly became quiet because of Lei Wanjun''s words. At the same time, the atmosphere between heaven and earth became extremely depressed with Lei Wanjun''s words.


    "Lei Wanjun, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    At this time, Shen Ruifeng looked coldly at Lei Wanjun standing in front of him. At this moment, the huge pressure of the practitioners who were out of the body burst out and shrouded Lei Wanjun.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, he was shrouded by Shen Ruifeng''s authority. Even if Lei Wanjun had the cultivation of Yuanying in the later stage, he couldn''t help but be pressed to give a dull hum, and then went back several steps.


    "Benzong will give you another chance to take back what you just said!"


    At this time, he hid in the dark and watched Lei Wanjun''s thunder wind all the time. Seeing this, he couldn''t help pinching his fist.


    "Damn it, Su Chun hasn''t arrived yet. According to the dream, he has arrived at this time. Why hasn''t he appeared yet? Isn''t my dream wrong?"


    "Predictive dream? Is there really predictive dream in this world?"


    When Lei Feng was worried about Lei Wanjun, a voice with some interest in doubt suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Hearing this sound, Lei Feng''s body was stunned. He thought of a person, Su Chun!


    Thinking of this, Lei Feng couldn''t help but show a surprise in his eyes. Then, regardless of others, he directly said in his heart: "Su Chun? Are you su Chun, right? Now my Lei Yinzong has decided to get rid of his relationship with Haomiao Zong."


    "You can fight Shen Ruifeng now!"


    Hearing Lei Feng''s words, Su Chun, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help lifting his mouth slightly. At the same time, his heart couldn''t help secretly feigning Lei Feng''s innocence.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun moved slightly in her heart, so she continued to say, "I''m Su Chun. That''s right, but I don''t seem to have the need to do it now."


    "When you fight with Shen Ruifeng first, won''t it be easier for me to do it again?"

 Chapter 276

    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Lei Feng''s face suddenly froze.


    Su Chun is right. There is no need to start now. As far as the current situation is concerned, Shen Ruifeng will certainly solve Lei Wanjun, the traitor in his eyes.


    At that time, Lei Wanjun and even the whole Lei Yinzong will certainly not wait to die. They will certainly rise up and resist. At that time, even if Shen Ruifeng wins, they will be more or less affected by the image.


    At that time, Su Chun will naturally be much easier than he is now.


    He only figured out how to avoid no way, how to get rid of the relationship with Haomiao sect, and how to preserve himself, but he only missed one point, that is, Su Chun could not act according to what he imagined.


    Because of this omission, all his plans can be said to have failed, and the consequence of failure is that the whole leiyinzong was destroyed by Shen Ruifeng.


    At this moment, Lei Feng finally panicked. Thinking that the whole Lei Yinzong might be destroyed and killed because of his negligence, a deep sense of remorse emerged in his heart.


    Su Chun naturally sees the panic and uneasiness between Lei Feng''s looks.


    "Of course, it''s not that I can''t do it, but I can do it conditionally..." seeing that the time was almost over, Su Chun said again.


    "As long as you are willing to protect Lei Yinzong, I will promise you anything!" after hearing Su Chun''s words, Lei Feng didn''t talk nonsense and said directly.


    He has no choice now. Because of his negligence, he has been trapped in the whole life and death of Leiyin sect. As the little leader of Leiyin sect, he must bear this responsibility.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun smiled in her heart and said, "I can do it, but the condition is that you should work for me from now on and never betray me!"


    It was not su Chun''s temporary intention to accept Lei Feng as his subordinate, but a long-standing decision. Lei Feng just came to the door.


    Since the appearance of Honghong and now there is a purple lotus inexplicably, Su Chun has a hunch that without revealing that he is the Lord of the light curtain, the obstacles he will encounter in the future will never be smaller than those he encounters now.


    Therefore, he wants to take advantage of this incident to form a force of his own.


    Whether it is qinglingxian City, Xinghai world, or the Lord of the light curtain, these identities in the dark can not be revealed for the time being.


    The force he wants to build can be used as an independent existence in the future. Even all this is to prepare for entering the fairy world in the future.


    In this way, whether light or dark, he is not afraid of anyone and power!


    After hearing Su Chun''s condition, Lei Feng frowned slightly, but after only thinking about it for a moment, he nodded and agreed.


    "OK, I promise you, but you must promise to help Lei Yinzong through this disaster!"


    "Yes!"


    When the voice fell, Su Chun stepped out of the sky and appeared in front of Shen Ruifeng.


    "Lord Shen, it''s so early..."


    Seeing Su Chun suddenly appeared, Shen Ruifeng''s eyes were cold and looked at Su Chun coldly.


    "Let the people behind you come out too. Today, my family will escort you to the upper domain and wait for you to come down!"


    While Shen Ruifeng was talking, Su Chun also looked up and down at the people in front of him.


    "He is worthy of being the top leader in the cultivation of immortals. He is a practitioner out of the body. Such a big stroke must be what the Taoist yuan immortal sect can take out..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at Shen Ruifeng and said, "it''s sad that the vast God sect has inherited a large amount for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect it to be just another person''s dog..."


    Su Chun looked at Shen Ruifeng and shook his head with disdain.


    Hearing that Su Chun dared to insult Shangyu Shenzong in front of his own face, Shen Ruifeng''s eyes immediately showed a deep chill.


    "Su Chun, since you won''t call out the people behind you, don''t blame Ben Zong for starting first!"


    "Boom!"


    With that, Shen Ruifeng''s aura gushed out of his body. The terrible pressure locked Su Chun, waved his big hand and fell head to Su Chun.


    However, seeing this, Su Chun never frowned. He still stood calmly in the air, looking at the palm closer and closer to him.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Seeing Su Chun is like being scared silly. He stands still. Shen Ruifeng frowns. He doesn''t think Su Chun is scared silly, but he can''t figure out why.


    "Whatever your eccentricity, Ben Zong has made comprehensive preparations. You will die today!"


    Thinking of his backhand, Shen Ruifeng''s eyebrows stretch again. As the leader of a sect, he naturally knows that lions fight rabbits with all their strength.


    What''s more, in the face of a man who knows that his cultivation is not as good as himself, he dares to provoke in public. Finally, he takes the initiative to expose and spread his whereabouts.


    If Su Chun didn''t rely on him, he wouldn''t believe it anyway!


    Therefore, before coming, he had arranged everything secretly. No matter who stood behind Su Chun, he was confident that he could kill each other!


    "No matter what cards and backhands you have, you are doomed to die!"


    However, when all the people watching the battle thought that Su Chun would be shot under Shen Ruifeng''s palm, the change suddenly occurred.


    Just listen to a "roar" and immediately follow the crowd to see that Shen Ruifeng was directly blown out by a sudden force.


    "What happened? How could it be?!"


    This is the voice of everyone present at Lei Yinzong. Everyone is very curious. Just at that moment, what happened and why Shen Ruifeng, who was originally the attacking party, flew out.


    However, without waiting for everyone to send a document, immediately following the scene, it shocked everyone''s mind and spirit.


    At the first time Shen Ruifeng flew out upside down, his body burst directly from the high altitude, and his body turned into a rain of blood from the high altitude.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone. They don''t understand what happened. Similarly, there are the remaining nine out of body practitioners of Haomiao sect who are in shock.


    "Senior brother!!!"


    After one of them reacted, he roared and rushed up, but at this time, a bloody palm suddenly appeared in the space, grabbed the remaining nine people of Haomiao sect and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Su Chun sneered in his heart, "it seems that this old guy should be the guardian of Haomiao sect in the immortal cultivation world..."


    "But since you''re here, don''t go!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun directly gave orders to the two Jiujie Sanxian in the dark.


    "Boom!"


    The bloody palm took the nine people away. As soon as they entered the space, they heard a huge roar, accompanied by a roar of anger.


    "Who is your Excellency and why are you against my vast sect?"


    "Damn it, don''t go too far. I''ll kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the anxious roar from the space, Lei Yinzong and others looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they could guess that it must have been the man behind Su Chun.


    "Boom!"


    After another violent roar, there are dense cracks in the space, and then calm again.


    "Lord, everyone of Haomiao sect has been killed!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Chun nodded slightly, then took a deep look at the direction of Lei Feng, and directly Yukong left in the distance.


    Now the big head has been cleaned up, and then what we need to do is to end the whole vast sect. Only in this way can we cause a greater sensation!

 Chapter 277

    The next day, a sensational news spread rapidly in the whole immortal world.


    The top sect in the immortal cultivation world. The vast sect was destroyed. Everyone was spared from the sect leader elder to the deacon of the inner sect of his own disciples.


    Sensation, this time, even those old practitioners who can''t shut up in the immortal world also leave the customs one after another because of this news.


    At the same time, the word Su Chun resounded through the whole immortal world again.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    When Li yunzong heard the news, he was stunned and couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Similarly, the other eight peak masters looked at each other with shocked eyes. They all know that Su Chun should have some kind of cards that are not afraid of any sect in the fairy world, but they didn''t expect that Su Chun should be able to destroy a monster like Daoyuan fairy sect.


    "Elder martial brother, someone should help Su Chun behind him!"


    Qing Yuan, who had always been calm, stepped forward and came to Li yunzong, who was still stunned, and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, the others nodded. As the top sect in the cultivation circle, they naturally know the details of the vast sect better than anyone.


    "To destroy the vast sect, you must have at least one Sanxian who has survived five Sanxian robberies. In this way, the cultivation of the people behind him is at least more than five Sanxian..."


    As soon as Qingyuan''s voice fell, the master of Yin poison peak said that Yin was difficult.


    Hearing the speech, everyone present could not help but be silent again.


    "Although I don''t know what this boy wants to do, it''s enough as long as he is still a disciple of our Daoyuan immortal sect. As for those sects, it''s no wonder they are better than others when they are destroyed. They can only blame themselves for being too weak..."


    When the crowd was silent, Li yunzong took a deep breath and said.


    After hearing Li yunzong''s words, Qingyuan and others looked at each other and nodded slightly. Li yunzong was right. Su Chun was their disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, which was enough.


    As for the lives of others, what does it have to do with them? The immortal cultivation world is the law of the jungle. What''s more, they took the initiative to provoke Su Chun. Now they want to be killed.


    However, the people of Daoyuan Xianzong were relieved, but some people couldn''t sit still.


    For example, the first-class second-class sect under the command of Haomiao sect, they had planned to take this opportunity to perform well in front of Haomiao sect, but in the blink of an eye, the head boss was killed.


    For a time, those first-class and second-class sects under the command of Haomiao sect finally couldn''t sit still. Even giants like Haomiao sect were destroyed, not to mention their small fish and shrimp.


    Just when these sects were terrified, a bullet screen suddenly appeared on the light curtain and attracted these people''s attention.


    Lei Yinzong: "I am Lei Wanjun, the leader of Lei Yinzong. Now I declare to the whole immortal world that I have nothing to do with Haomiao Zong. Anything Haomiao Zong does has nothing to do with Lei Yinzong!"


    "I, Lei Yinzong, am deeply saddened by Haomiao sect''s pursuit of the younger generation in the immortal cultivation world, and strongly condemn Haomiao sect again..."


    Seeing the barrage sent by Lei Wanjun, everyone was stunned. If they didn''t follow closely enough, they were brushed by a large number of barrages on the light screen.


    "Lying in the trough, I didn''t expect Lei Wanjun, a small second rate sect leader, to have the courage?"


    "Hehe, he saw that the vast sect was destroyed. He was worried that Su Chun would retaliate against them, so he was anxious to get rid of the relationship and prove his" innocence "to Su Chun!"


    "In fact, Lei Wanjun can''t be blamed. After all, he can''t afford to offend either of the two sides. He''s forced to do so. After all, it''s the hardest to survive between cracks..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the bullet screen stone sent by Lei Wanjun on the light curtain, Su Chun smiled and ignored it. Naturally, he knew that with Lei Wanjun''s reckless character, he would never say such words.


    Presumably these words were also given to him by Lei Feng in order to prove their determination to themselves.


    However, Su Chun didn''t expect that Lei Wanjun''s statement had a chain reaction in the immortal world.


    Several schools followed closely. The second-class and first-class sects under the original Haomiao sect followed Lei Wanjun''s practice and declared on the light screen to get rid of the relationship with Haomiao sect.


    "I, Dadi sect, today announce that I have no relationship with Haomiao sect. This kind of behavior of wantonly destroying the younger generation in the immortal cultivation world by relying on my own power, which my Dadi sect disdains to be with..."


    "I, dahaizong, today once again announce that we have got rid of this shameless sect. The existence of this sect has touched our bottom line..."


    "My rock sugar sect, today..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the whole light curtain was immediately brushed by the bullet curtain of these first-rate and second-rate schools. Seeing this behind the scenes, all the people in the immortal world were stunned by the operation of these first and second rate sects.


    "Lying trough, these sect doors are shameless. I''m afraid the bodies of the vast sect leader are not cool..."


    "This is the immortal cultivation world. Cruelty is supreme..."


    "In less than a day, the top sect in the cultivation world, Haomiao sect, was so famous. Now I think it''s really careless to sigh..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Qingzhou, the top Xiuxian family, Nangong family.


    "Master, Haomiao sect has been destroyed. Now all the forces under Haomiao sect have announced to get rid of their relationship with Haomiao sect. It is estimated that Su Chun''s next goal will be the other major forces in a short time!"


    An elder of Nangong family who reached the stage of getting out of the body, looked at Nangong dragon sitting on the seat and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what the other elders mean..."


    Hearing the speech, Nangong dragon did not speak, but looked at the other elders present.


    "Well, I think the Nangong family should take the opportunity to withdraw from this muddy water and should not participate. As we all know, Su Chun acts ruthlessly, destroys the clan and destroys the family at every turn, and has no scruples..."


    Just then, an old man sitting at the nearest position to Nangong dragon slowly opened his eyes and said.


    Hearing the old man''s words, people couldn''t help but put their eyes on him and wait for him. Seeing this, the old man raised his eyelids slightly and then opened his mouth, "moreover, the most important thing is that there must be someone behind him. The background of Haomiao sect is no worse than that of Nangong family, and it only lasted less than a day."


    "If Su Chunzhen sets the next goal as my Nangong family, the consequences..."


    At this point, the old man stopped talking and just looked at Nangong dragon.


    "What the elder said is true, but if we publicly announce that we will not participate in this matter like those first-rate and second-rate sects, will it not announce to the whole immortal cultivation world that our Nangong family is afraid of Su Chun, and..."


    Speaking of this, the old man paused and said again, "moreover, how can we explain to Shangyu?"


    Hearing the speech, the atmosphere in the whole family council hall became a little heavy for a while.


    The Nangong family''s influence in the upper domain is the Dao devil day in the upper domain!


    They can''t disobey Shangyu''s orders, but they are also afraid that Su Chun''s next target will be his Nangong family.


    For a time, the whole Nangong family was in a dilemma, and the atmosphere began to become heavy.


    "Well, what can face count compared with the life and death of the sect? How can we not see this for so many years?"


    "As for the upper domain, I will explain it myself. As the head of the Nangong family, I can''t risk killing the family and execute the upper domain''s orders without asking."


    "Now it is announced that my Nangong family has decided not to participate in this matter, nor to pursue Su Chun..."


    Then Nangong dragon turned and left, leaving a group of elders of Nangong family who looked at each other.

 Chapter 278

    Just when the people caused a sensation because the forces under the command of Haomiao sect had abandoned their relationship with Haomiao sect, a colorful bullet screen reappeared on the light curtain, which once again ignited the whole immortal cultivation world.


    Nangong family: "although we Nangong family are the forces under the jurisdiction of Shangyu sword and devil day, we think that Shangyu''s decision is inappropriate. We hereby decide to give up the pursuit of Su Chun. All forces under the Nangong family can''t act without authorization!"


    "Boom!"


    With the emergence of this colorful barrage, Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou and Liangzhou have caused a sensation here.


    All the forces in the five states, large and small, are incredible because of the decision of Qingzhou and Nangong family.


    You should know the inside information of Nangong family, but no longer under the vast sect, such a giant chose to compromise.


    At this time, the people who reacted couldn''t help but have a burst of mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Especially those of the same younger generation as Su Chun, looking at the image of Su Chun and his young face on the light curtain above his head, everyone in the younger generation can''t help feeling an unprecedented pressure.


    Especially after they knew that Su Chun was only 16 and a half years old so far, the frustration became stronger and stronger in their hearts.


    The pressure of the younger generation, the older generation can''t see it. They all know that after this, the younger generation in the whole immortal cultivation world will live in the shadow of Su Chun.


    Although everyone knows that Su Chun''s ability to destroy the vast clan and make the Nangong family bow down is due to the support of someone behind him, so what? Sometimes the fairy world is so unreasonable and cruel.


    Contacts, resources, talents and luck are all manifestations of their own strength.


    Just as everyone was talking about Su Chun because of the withdrawal of the Nangong family, it seemed as if they had agreed, and four forces spoke together.


    The top forces are the LVYE immortal sect, which has gone downhill after a great change, and the five immortal alliance, which has always been unable to deal with Daoyuan immortal sect.


    The immediate superiors of these two forces in the upper domain are LVYE Shenzong and Wufang Tiangong.


    LVYE Xianzong: "I LVYE Xianzong decided to cancel the pursuit of Su Chun..."


    Wufang xianmeng: "Wufang xianmeng decided to cancel the pursuit of Su Chun..."


    Two colorful bullet screens were sent out again. However, before everyone reacted, two colorful bullet screens floated on the light screen, namely, the yin-yang sect under the yin-yang Temple of Shangyu and the fire gate under the Lihuo palace!


    Including the vast sect that was destroyed and the Nangong family, which was the first to compromise, now four more sects have chosen to withdraw voluntarily.


    At this moment, the whole immortal world, everyone''s heart could not help but tremble.


    Throughout the ages, there are absolutely too many madmen to count. Some people challenge a sect, while others try to shake those top giants with their own strength.


    However, these people may be brilliant, or they may leave their name on the whole history of immortality, which is admired by countless people, but their final end is a miserable end.


    No one can succeed, but now there is one who makes almost the whole immortal world compromise. This person is Su Chun!


    At this moment, the whole light curtain was silent. After a long time, a series of bullets floated on the light curtain.


    "Admire, so far, the only man who makes the whole immortal world compromise!"


    "You may not believe it. Just now, after learning the news, I was so excited that I didn''t say a word. Facing the fat face of my sleeping younger martial sister, it was a blast!"


    "What are you? I looked at the patriarch''s wife walking in front and slapped her on the hip. It felt like, tut Tut, I didn''t want to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Compromise, then the next step is Shangyu..." looking at the barrage sent by the six forces on the light curtain, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "System, can you find the way to Shangyu?"


    "Yes!"


    "In that case, let''s go to Shangyu. It''s just right. By the way, we''ll see what the escalator leading to the fairy world looks like. If we can, we''ll take it directly."


    While Su Chun was thinking about things, the bullet screen stone in her mind suddenly sounded a prompt sound.


    "Well, someone sent me a message?"


    Su Chun was stunned when he felt the message on the bullet screen stone. He wondered who sent him the message. At the same time, a light curtain appeared in front of Su Chun.


    Unlike others who need to use divine consciousness to view bullet screen stones in the sea of knowledge, the system will present any information Su Chun wants to view to him in the form of a light curtain.


    As soon as the light curtain opened, Su Chun followed him and saw the names of several people flashing in the list of several people.


    There are many names of these flashing people, including Mu ran, Yu Qinghuan, Lengyue, Xia Bing, Li yunzong, Su Mo and, of course, Ji Hua.


    Everyone sent at least three messages.


    Seeing this, Su Chun opened it one by one, but when she saw the news sent by these people, Su Chun was not warm in her heart.


    "Boy, you can. This arrogant strength is true to me. Ha ha, but you''d better take it easy. Living is the most important thing. Everything else is nothing!"


    This is the news sent by Mu ran. Although it means a bit of laughter, Su Chun can feel the concern between mu Ran''s words.


    "It is said that all emperors under the command of emperor Tianyan have responded to the orders of emperor Tianyan. You''d better be careful..." this is the news from yuqinghuan.


    Leng Yue: "Su Chun, where are you? I have something important to find you. Stay where you are and wait for me..."


    Xia Bing: "be careful. Shangyu already knows your business. With the support of Shangyu, let go and do it. Zongmen will always support you..."


    Li Yuzong: "smelly boy, you did a good job, but you should be careful when dealing with friars of that level. If you find that there is not much, you will be at the door as soon as possible!"


    Su Mo: "I''ve sent you the deployment map of emperor Tianyan''s royal family and all the information about guarding the array. There''s nothing I can do about the casual repair alliance. Don''t tell me you''ll be able to bear it..."


    Looking at the news that she cared about herself one by one, Su Chun inexplicably felt his nose sour. At the same time, she couldn''t help showing a sincere smile on her face.


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at the news, Su Chun said softly, and finally clicked on the message from Ji Hua.


    Ji Hua sent two messages. The first one said, "no matter who you help, remember to be careful!"


    Seeing this, Su Chun smiled in her heart. Like Li Yuzong, Ji Hua was worried that the person standing behind her would be bad for herself.


    However, in Su Chun''s opinion, he was a little worried.


    However, when he clicked on the second message and saw the specific content of the message, he was stunned. It said: "Su Mo should have sent the guard array and defense map of emperor Tianyan Dynasty."


    "I know you will definitely go to Shangyu and help me get something in Tianyan emperor''s Dynasty..." at the bottom of the message, Su Chun saw what Ji Hua said.


    "Emperor restraining order? System, what is this?" Su Chun asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 279

    The thing Ji Hua asked Su chun to take in Tianyan emperor''s Dynasty was the Oval Gold token the size of the palm in front of her.


    Just as Su Chun''s voice fell, the sound of the system in his mind rang.


    "Emperor restraining order. According to the data collected by the system, there is a fairy mantra specially used to control all the imperial dynasties under Emperor Tianyan."


    "According to many royal secrets, in the distant ancient times, all the major states of xiuxianjie were ruled by an emperor named Da Zhou."


    "However, I don''t know why. The emperor of Zhou Dynasty launched a war outside the Xiuxian world, which swept the whole Xiuxian world. In that war, all monks had participated in the war."


    "After the war lasted 90000 years, it finally ended with the defeat of the great Zhou Dynasty. After the defeat of the great Zhou Dynasty, the imperial immortal seal governing the princes was also broken, and then turned into three spiritual seals, which fell into the hands of the three princes at that time."


    Hearing this, Su Chun was basically sure that the three spiritual seals were the emperor restraining order mentioned by Ji Hua, and the three princes must be the three emperors in the upper domain.


    Sure enough, the next words of the system in his mind confirmed his conjecture.


    "The three spiritual seals fell into the Ling family, which was originally the Ling family of the imperial family of the great Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, they knew how to use the immortal curse, so they soon completed the unification of Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou and the four major states, achieving the Tianyan emperor''s Dynasty!"


    "And Lingyin was also renamed emperor restraining order by Tianyan Emperor..."


    After listening to the systematic answer, Su Chun''s eyes showed a look of thinking, "that is to say, the reason why the emperor restraining order can control the four states is entirely because of the immortal curse contained therein."


    "In other words, what Ji Hua wants is the immortal curse. Does she want to overthrow emperor Tianyan and replace it?!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun was stunned. He didn''t expect that his majesty LAN Huang should have such great ambition.


    "Since she is sure to replace Tianyan emperor, it shows that Tianlan royal family should also be the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty. If Tianlan can replace Tianyan, it doesn''t seem to be an unacceptable thing..."


    Although he was shocked by Ji Hua''s ambition, he could understand Ji Hua''s character. Although Ji Hua is a woman, she will never lose to any man if she takes a round of means.


    Moreover, with her pride, if she had the opportunity to replace emperor Tianyan, how could she succumb to others.


    "Since you want it, I''ll help you. Anyway, it''s just a mere Tianyan emperor dynasty!"


    With that, Su Chun opened the light curtain, Ji Hua''s name, and then wrote down the word "good".


    As soon as the message was sent out, Su Chun received a reply from Ji Hua. There was only a simple line: when it''s not advisable, it''s time to break. Be careful!


    Although there was only such a short line of words, Su Chun could feel the warmth between the lines.


    "So it seems that in Tianyan emperor''s Dynasty, we should make more deployment..." Su Chun originally went to Shangyu this time to find trouble in Tianyan emperor''s Dynasty and solve Lin Yao''s dark son buried in Daoyuan Xianzong.


    But now that he knows Ji Hua''s plan, he can''t mess around. Since Ji Hua is sure to overthrow emperor Tianyan Dynasty, she must have her plan. It''s not good if she rashly destroys Ji Hua''s Ji Hua.


    "System, have you found the entry to the domain?"


    "The entrance is open!"


    With the sound of the system prompt in her mind, a space channel appeared in Su Chun''s front space.


    Seeing this, Su Chun no longer hesitated and stepped in directly


    Compared with the cultivation of immortals, the history of Shangyu is very short, just because Shangyu is a unique existence that is convenient to contact the cultivation of immortals.


    The division of the major forces in the upper domain is also very simple, including three emperors, six palaces, nine zuns and twelve Seas!


    The three emperors are Tianyan emperor Dynasty, Tianshuang emperor Dynasty and Tianshui emperor Dynasty. These three emperors are in charge of all the imperial dynasties above the twelve prefectures of the immortal world.


    As for the next six palaces, they are Daoyuan divine palace, Wufang heavenly palace, Lihuo palace, yin-yang divine palace, Jiuqiao spirit palace and Xianling palace. These six palaces occupy more than half of the upper domain.


    The nine statues are heaven, earth, Xuan, man, feather, Zhou, Hong, Huang and spirit. These nine statues include Xiuxian family, hidden ancient sect and decision to scatter immortals. In short, the nine statues are the most mysterious forces in the upper region.


    As for the last twelve seas, they are the twelve seas gathered by aura in the legend of Shangyu. It is said that the twelve seas are born once every thousand years.


    But I don''t know why. Since the birth of xianlinghai thousands of years ago, it has not been hidden, but the last eleven seas have never appeared again.


    No one knows why, and some people try to enter the Xianling sea to find out, but without the invitation of the owner of the Xianling sea, those who have entered the Xianling sea are either lost or rejected.


    As for the owner of the fairy sea, no one knows.


    Therefore, in addition to the most mysterious place of the nine statues, Shangyu is the mystery of the fairy sea.


    "Buzz!"


    With a burst of spatial fluctuation, Su Chun''s figure slowly appeared in Shangyu, Tianyan emperor, and a dense forest outside the imperial city.


    After looking around, Su Chun''s eyes showed a touch of doubt.


    "System, where is this?"


    "According to the detection of the system, this is Shangyu, the territory of emperor Tianyan!"


    At the same time, when the system voice fell, the three-dimensional map of the whole capital of emperor Tianyan appeared in front of Su Chun.


    After reading the map, Su Chun knew his current position, which was in the Tianyan emperor Dynasty.


    "Elder brother, come out one. It seems that his identity is unusual. He is a fat sheep. How about doing it?"


    When Su Chun looked at the map, he didn''t find that there were two pairs of eyes staring at him in the clouds above his head.


    "Wait a minute. According to the employer''s information, the young master of the feather family should be arriving soon. Don''t forget that we''re here this time. If we happen to catch up, we''ll take them all away. If the boy leaves now, we can only miss it!"


    Deep in the clouds, a fat man with a round face said to the thin faced man beside him while observing Su Chun below.


    "But brother, the boy below is a rich man. If we can tie them together, we will make a lot of money at that time..."


    Hearing the round faced man''s words, the thin faced man looked at Su Chun, who was about to leave, and said reluctantly.


    Hearing the speech, the round faced man''s face suddenly sank and shouted in a low voice: "shut up, I''m the eldest brother and you''re the eldest brother. Listen to me. If the young master of the feather family hasn''t appeared before the boy leaves, then squat here honestly!"


    "But..."


    Hearing his eldest brother''s words, the thin faced man wanted to say something, but he had to shut up after seeing his eldest brother''s pouted mouth and angry eyes.


    "Hum..."


    In the dense forest, Su Chun was about to leave after he had slightly distinguished the direction, but at this time, there was a sudden wave in the space behind him.


    Feeling the sudden spatial fluctuation, Su Chun was stunned. She couldn''t help stopping her steps, and then turned to look behind her.


    At the same time, the eyes of the two men, who were lying in ambush above the sky, couldn''t help staring at the dense forest below, or rather at Su Chun''s position directly in front.

 Chapter 280

    "Big brother..."


    "Tell the other brothers to kill the other people of the feather family. You will catch the little white face later, and I will catch the young master of the feather family!" the fat faced man said methodically to the thin faced man around him.


    "Yes!"


    In the dense forest below, at the moment Su Chun turned around, he saw a crack suddenly appear in the space in front of him. However, Su Chun heard a sad howl.


    "Ah, people outside, get out of the way. I can''t stop. Get out of the way!!!"


    "Boom!"


    Immediately after su Chun, he heard a roar, and then a sound like the power of sonic boom sounded. With two dark blue flames coming out, a dark shadow hit him head-on.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed involuntarily, "if you are hit at this speed, you will definitely get hurt!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun did not hesitate. The assassination crystal exploded in his hand, forming a semicircular crystal shield to protect him firmly.


    "Bang!"


    The shield formed by the assassination crystal was immediately hit by a strong force and made a dull sound.


    "Hiss, it really hurts..."


    After the muffled noise, Su Chun heard a sound of air-conditioning at his feet.


    After waving away the assassination crystal, Su Chun''s eyes couldn''t help looking at his feet. At this time, there was a thin boy wearing a moon white dust avoidance robe with a bruised nose and face.


    At this time, the boy was touching his stomach with one hand and rubbing his nose with the other, and slowly sat up from the ground.


    "The young master of the feather family, one of the nine, is an ordinary mortal without any accomplishments..."


    At the first sight of the young man, Su Chun learned all his information through the system. When he learned that the rash young man in front of him was the young master of the feather family, a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    "Well, brother, are you okay? I just flew a little fast and didn''t stop for a moment. Please forgive me..."


    Yu Nanfeng said to Su Chun as he rubbed his body.


    "Flying a little fast, I didn''t stop when I had time..." hearing Yu Nanfeng''s words, Su Chun couldn''t help floating a few black lines on his forehead.


    "By the way, brother, I''m Yu Nanfeng. I''m the young master of the Yu family, one of the nine lords in the upper domain. I didn''t break you just now. Is there any injury? It doesn''t matter. Just say that my family doesn''t need money. You can make any mistake you want!"


    Immediately following Yu Nanfeng, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He stepped forward and came to Su Chun. He looked left and right. He was deeply afraid that Su Chun had not been pretended to be good or bad.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. I didn''t break it, and I didn''t have the habit of blackmailing people..."


    Hearing Yu Nanfeng''s words, Su Chun couldn''t help but draw from the corners of her mouth. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking that this is definitely the legendary Keng father''s goods.


    If someone''s family had such an ancestor, it would have been bloody and moldy for eight generations.


    "Oh, well, I thought you were at least half paralyzed by me. What a pity..." hearing that Su Chun was intact, Yu Nanfeng muttered in his mouth with some disappointment.


    With Su Chun''s divine sense, the murmur in Yu Nanfeng''s mouth was clearly heard.


    But just because of this, Su Chun''s face was black again, "this grandson was intentional just now..."


    "However, how can an ordinary mortal have such a strong speed? That speed will definitely catch up with and surpass the golden elixir period!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun moved slightly in her heart and said to the system: "detection!"


    However, if he didn''t detect it, he almost dropped his chin on the ground. The top-grade spirit tools all over his body, including the white robe, were the best spirit tools for both attack and defense.


    The pair of white boots under your feet is a rare flying spirit weapon. According to the detection of the system, the speed of these shoes can be comparable to that of the later cultivators of the golden elixir.


    On ten fingers, almost every finger, there is a storage ring.


    After further testing, from underwear to underwear, everything is a top-grade spiritual weapon, and even handkerchiefs are a top-grade treasure made of top-grade ice silk.


    Look in his pocket, it''s as much as ten dollars.


    After reading Yu Nanfeng''s clothes up and down, Su Chun was speechless. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at the dust jacket made of this inferior spirit weapon on her body.


    Especially when I thought that I was happy when I didn''t get this dress at Haomiao Zong. Now I look at Yu Nanfeng. A pair of underwear is several grades higher than this one on me.


    "Well, this brother, it''s really impolite. My little brother escaped from home in a hurry, so he didn''t come and change his clothes. He only chose the most common one. It''s more shabby, more shabby..."


    Seeing Su Chun''s eyes looking at him strangely, Yu Nanfeng couldn''t help showing a shy smile on his face. At the same time, he seemed to bow his hand and say something difficult.


    Hearing Yu Nanfeng''s words, Su Chun only felt uncomfortable. If he didn''t see any show off in this guy''s clear eyes, he thought the grandson was deliberately showing off his wealth.


    "Oh, oh, no, since childe Yu has nothing to do, I''ll leave now..."


    With that, Su Chun turned around and left. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He just wanted to hurry in and force the goods to stay away.


    "Alas, this brother, it''s fate to meet. It seems that you''re walking in the direction of Tianyan imperial city. We''re on the same road. Besides, I don''t know your name yet..."


    Just as Su Chun turned to leave, Yu Nanfeng suddenly came to Su Chun and said.


    Looking at Yu Nanfeng in front of him, Su Chun was speechless for a while. He really didn''t want to stay with this fool who likes to pretend to be invisible and hurt people around him unknowingly.


    At the thought that the clothes she was wearing were not as precious as other people''s underwear, Su Chun felt uncomfortable for a while.


    "My name is su..."


    "Stop, don''t move, kidnap!"


    Just as Su Chun was about to kill the fool, she was interrupted by a sudden cry.


    I saw a tall and thin middle-aged man with a round and thin face appear in front of me not far away.


    "What, kidnapping?!"


    Looking at the two men who suddenly appeared in front of her, Su Chunyi couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Brother, today''s luck is really good. Unexpectedly, this fool threw off the guard of Yu''s family and came to Tianyan emperor Dynasty alone in advance!"


    "Unexpectedly, when Yu Nanfeng is a big fish, he can bring some typical. Although he is a little poor, no matter how little mosquito meat is, it is also meat, isn''t it?"


    The thin faced man looked at Su Chun with bright eyes and said to Yu Nanfeng.


    "Second, you go to catch Yu Nanfeng, and then take your brothers from the temporary transmission array. As for the boy next to the golden elixir, give it to me!"


    Smelling the speech, the fat faced man didn''t talk nonsense and said directly to the thin faced man next to him.


    "Good!"


    Hearing the words of the two kidnappers, Su Chun also understood what was going on. It was obvious that she had been affected.

 Chapter 281

    However, after hearing the words of the two kidnappers, Yu Nanfeng was not afraid at all.


    Not only that, but he walked forward calmly. When he passed Su Chun, he also symbolically patted Su Chun on the shoulder to show comfort.


    Seeing this, Su Chun was speechless for a while. Although he didn''t understand what the boy wanted to do, he didn''t act rashly. He saw more than two yuan infant friars.


    Similarly, those who don''t understand what Yu Nanfeng wants to do, as well as the kidnappers whose accomplishments have all reached the later stage of Yuanying.


    However, what Yu Nanfeng said next, not only Su Chun was shocked by his clear brain circuit, but also the two kidnappers opposite him were stunned.


    Yu Nanfeng stood in front of Su Chun, adjusted his clothes, patted his cuffs, and then bowed his hands to the two kidnappers opposite.


    In the face of Yu Nanfeng''s politeness, the two kidnappers were stunned, and then they also gave Yu Nanfeng a gift in a hurry.


    "Oh, my little brother, I see that the two eldest brothers look strange and innovative. It''s really the only appearance of great wealth in my life."


    Yu Nanfeng put his hands firmly on his chest, looked at the two kidnappers in front of him and said sincerely.


    The two of them, who were very confident in their appearance, immediately beamed with joy after hearing Yu Nanfeng''s sincere praise. The round faced boss next to them nodded slightly and signaled Yu Nanfeng to continue.


    Seeing this, Yu Nanfeng smiled calmly and said, "I already know your intentions. To tell you the truth, Nanfeng also wants to go with you."


    "But before that, can you tell Nanfeng what you want from Yu''s family after you tie Nanfeng?"


    Hearing Yu Nanfeng''s words, the two kidnappers were stunned. They really didn''t think about what to ask the Yu family after they tied Yu Nanfeng.


    "Alas, it''s not the little brother who said two big brothers. The so-called kidnapping refers to an act of violence, coercion or other methods through extortion of property or other purposes..."


    Hearing Yu Nanfeng''s words, the round faced man and the thin faced man looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then looked at Yu Nanfeng again.


    Seeing this, Yu Nanfeng was not polite, so he opened his mouth and continued to say, "since it''s kidnapping, what you did just now needs to be discussed..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Nanfeng looked at the two kidnappers in front of him and said helplessly, "in my opinion, there are at least three loopholes and defects in today''s kidnapping methods!"


    "Here, I''ll briefly say the three biggest loopholes. Listen carefully..."


    "Good!"


    Hearing that Yu Nanfeng said that there were at least three loopholes in their kidnapping plan, they looked at each other and saw a touch of shock in each other''s eyes.


    Now, seeing Yu Nanfeng''s appearance that seemed familiar with kidnapping, they couldn''t help nodding subconsciously. Then, under Su Chun''s shocked eyes, they sat down cross legged, like three good students who listened carefully.


    Seeing that the two kidnappers had done well, Yu Nanfeng coughed his throat gently, and then continued: "first, since you are kidnappers, in your own heart, you must first have a clear definition of yourself!"


    "The definition is that we are kidnappers!"


    "Only with this definition in mind can we clearly know what to do, and will not make that kind of move that makes people laugh and laugh."


    "For example, just now, you suddenly appeared on our only way, and then said stop, don''t move, kidnapping and so on..."


    At this point, Yu Nanfeng suddenly showed a look of hating iron and not steel. He suddenly turned around and pointed to their noses, so he yelled.


    "Please, brother, you are kidnappers. Do you understand? How can you borrow the lines of other mountain bandits? Stop and kidnap? I blush for you!"


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed by this kind of mechanically copied and tampered lines!"


    With that, Yu Nanfeng patted his face fiercely.


    "Sorry, we know we''re wrong. We''ll pay attention next time..." said Yu Nanfeng. The two kidnappers lowered their heads in shame and even blushed on their faces.


    To tell the truth, they really saw that the mountain bandits said these words on some necessary roads, so they applied them. At first, they thought it was very good. Now they feel embarrassed when they are told through by a word.


    "Forget it. After all, you haven''t received serious training. It''s understandable that such mistakes will be made by laymen. However, your attitude is very good. If you know your mistakes, you can change them. This will make progress, won''t you?"


    Seeing that the two kidnappers lowered their heads in shame, Yu Nanfeng took a deep breath and waved his hands at will.


    "Well, the first point is that you are unprofessional. Remember it well. After going down, check and fill in the loopholes and improve yourself. Now let''s talk about the second loophole!"


    "Speaking of this, the fire just pressed down in my heart is to rub up, you know?" at this time, it seems to think of something. Yu Nanfeng''s face was not depressed.


    "Ah?"


    It seems that Yu Nanfeng was frightened by his gloomy face, and the two kidnappers looked up at a loss.


    "Do you know where this is? This is the space transmission point outside the imperial city of emperor Tianyan. There are several forces in the upper domain who have set up space transmission coordinates here."


    "You kidnap here? I ask you to think about it with your two handsome faces. Since it''s kidnapping, what''s the most important, you know?"


    Looking at Yu Nanfeng getting angry again, the two kidnappers shook their heads again. Now they have been shocked by Yu Nanfeng''s words.


    "Oh, forget it, I forgive you. Now I say, you all remember it for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The two kidnappers quickly nodded, and even the thin faced man next to them had taken out a memory crystal from the storage ring and began to record it.


    "Security, kidnapping is of course a security crime. It''s important not only to ensure the safety of hostages, but also your own safety, you know?"


    "Since this place has the space transmission coordinates established by the major forces in the upper domain, it means that there may be others here at any time."


    "It doesn''t matter if there is a man with poor cultivation, but if there is a big man level, won''t you be blasted into scum?"


    "What''s more, it''s still Tianyan emperor Dynasty, a thousand miles away from the imperial city. Do you want to bury yourself here?"


    "I want to ask you, who gave you the courage to kidnap such a dangerous place?"


    Hearing this, the two kidnappers'' foreheads had imperceptibly exuded layer after layer of sweat. They were frightened.


    At that time, I only considered that it was convenient to start here, it was not easy to lose people, and maybe I could make a fortune by the way. I didn''t expect that it was so dangerous here.


    After looking into their eyes, Yu Nanfeng reluctantly shook his head, sighed and said, "well, you are all first offenders. Fortunately, no one has come here yet."


    "Now, let''s talk about this last point, that is, the most taboo point in the high-risk profession of kidnappers, which is also a taboo in taboos!"


    At this point, Yu Nanfeng''s expression could not help becoming serious, and the atmosphere of the whole dense forest could not help becoming a little heavy.


    After watching the two kidnappers on the opposite side, they have unconsciously become hundreds of people. All of them are devoted and look at Yu Nanfeng with worship.


    Some people even bit their fingers, spread out their clothes and wrote down what Yu Nanfeng said one by one. It seems that they intend to use it as a secret script of the industry guide.


    At this time, Su Chun, standing not far away, had already been petrified into several pieces by the scene in front of Lei de.


    "What did I see? The hostages began to tell the kidnappers about kidnapping. What''s the matter with the world..."

 Chapter 282

    "Now, let''s talk about this last point, which is also the last taboo about kidnapping..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Nanfeng''s look also became dignified. Similarly, hearing the kidnappers here, they subconsciously raised their heads and looked at Yu Nanfeng with dignified eyes.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at him, Yu Nanfeng immediately narrowed his eyes, and then said, "the most taboo of kidnapping is to make a statement!"


    "If you think about it carefully, you will certainly fight with my people if I bring people out today!"


    "There is a large-scale battle outside the imperial city. Believe it or not, people from the imperial dynasty will come in less than five breaths. I''ll ask you, who can run away at that time!"


    "The law enforcement team of the emperor Dynasty, let alone run away. I''m afraid it''s hard to survive at that time!"


    "Therefore, kidnapping should be fast and hidden. Remember to walk. When you tie people, you should be quiet. You are looking at you. You are an amateur among the laymen!"


    "There are other details, such as how to blackmail and collect benefits after tying people. These are things you should learn well in the future!"


    At this point, Yu Nanfeng shook his head and sighed.


    Then, as if he thought of something, Yu Nanfeng looked at the round and thin group of two, and his eyes coagulated slightly, "do you remember what I said?"


    Suddenly, Yu Nanfeng watched with both eyes. The kidnappers only felt an unprecedented pressure on their heads.


    In particular, the round thin duo group, who is mainly taken care of by Yu Nanfeng, is under great pressure at this time. At this moment, although they feel very stressed, they don''t know why, but they have great respect for Yu Nanfeng in their hearts.


    However, although they were very strange in their hearts, when they heard Yu Nanfeng''s question, they took the lead in answering: "remember!"


    "Well, just remember, but it''s not enough just to remember. We should learn and use it flexibly, and get used to using our brains. Before each plan is implemented, we should carry out repeated exercises to truly check leaks and fill vacancies!"


    "Only in this way can you become qualified kidnappers. In the future, recite the key points for three hours a day, and then copy them a thousand times. Then I will investigate you. Do you know?"


    Yu Nanfeng lost his hands behind him. He looked at the kidnappers in front of him and said.


    "Yes, remember!"


    At this time, under the leadership of the round and thin group, all the kidnappers got up and bowed to Yu Nanfeng.


    "Well, you don''t have to. Let''s all go. After going down, find out and fill in the gaps. Don''t be discouraged by this failure. After all, it''s the first time to be a professional kidnapper. It''s also right to make some mistakes!"


    At this time, Yu Nanfeng came to the round and thin group, patted them on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, we must remember and dare not forget!"


    Looking at Yu Nanfeng, who seemed to have great expectations for himself and others, the round and thin group couldn''t help but flash a touch of emotion in the bottom of their eyes.


    As a kidnapper, they were greatly encouraged for the first time. In Yu Nanfeng''s eyes, they saw encouragement, comfort and expectation.


    "Go, I look forward to the day when you achieve something!"


    "Farewell!"


    In a short time, a group of kidnappers in the dark left in a hurry under Yu Nanfeng''s wave of farewell.


    Looking at the kidnappers who had just left, Su Chun had already been shocked and stunned. He looked at Yu Nanfeng with an incredible face.


    "Is that ok?"


    Living such a big life, Su Chun has seen what it is that one dares to teach and the other dares to learn.


    "Oh, I was too focused in the lecture just now. I forgot this brother. I''m really sorry..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s voice, Yu Nanfeng was stunned. Then he reacted, walked quickly to Su Chun, scratched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "Nothing. Since it''s all right, let''s say goodbye!"


    After that, Su Chun is about to leave. Everything just now should be regarded as a farce. He hasn''t forgotten that he has serious business to do when he comes to Shangyu, but he doesn''t have time to waste time with this fool.


    "Oh, no, brother, it''s fate to meet. What''s more, you''ve been waiting for me for so long just now. Now that I''m busy, you have to leave alone. It doesn''t make sense!"


    Yu Nanfeng stops Su Chun again.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help pulling at the corners of her mouth. She just stood and didn''t go. She was completely overwhelmed by this group of wonderful flowers. By the time I reacted, everyone was gone.


    "I didn''t..."


    "Don''t deny it, brother. You should also be a man of practice. In the face of the kidnappers in the later stage of the two Yuanying, you haven''t been afraid from beginning to end."


    "You must have your own assurance, but you know, if you want to enter the Imperial City, it''s not as simple as you think..."


    Just as Su Chungang was about to speak, he was interrupted by Yu Nanfeng.


    However, after hearing Yu Nanfeng''s words, Su Chun flashed doubt in his eyes and looked at Yu Nanfeng, "you don''t seem to have any accomplishments. How can you see the accomplishments of the two kidnappers?"


    According to the systematic detection just now, this guy is obviously an ordinary mortal without any accomplishments. How can he see the accomplishments of the two kidnappers? It makes me wonder.


    "Hey hey, brother, I don''t know. That''s because my eyes are born to see through all vanity. No matter you are male or female, human or ghost, there''s nothing to hide under my eyes!"


    Hearing Yu Nanfeng''s words, Su Chun was stunned, "see through all falsehood?"


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing Yu Nanfeng''s answer, Su Chun said to the system: "system, detection!"


    "System, what''s the difference between his eyes?"


    "According to the systematic detection, these eyes can naturally see the essence of everything. All prohibitions, arrays, fates and laws can be seen at a glance in his eyes."


    "But it is precisely because of his eyes that he can''t practice and naturally can''t be compatible with Reiki, unless it is Xianyuan''s power to quench his body and change his mortal body into a pure Sendai Taoist body."


    "Only when his body is completely transformed into Sendai Taoist body, can he have one in ten thousand practice possibility..."


    After hearing the systematic answer in his mind, Su Chun nodded slightly in his heart, but followed his heart and looked at Yu Nanfeng''s eyes, "system, you say his eyes can see through the law, can LAN Kou and their law also be seen through?"


    "Theoretically, it''s OK, but after systematic detection, Yu Nanfeng''s eyes don''t seem to be fully awake, but whether it''s OK or not, we have to try."


    "Do you want to try..."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun said to herself, and then looked at Yu Nanfeng.


    If he didn''t want to have any intersection with the other party before, now he has to reconsider.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at Yu Nan and said, "can you see what my cultivation is?"


    Originally, Su Chun just asked by the way, and then paved the way for what to say next. However, Yu Nanfeng''s next words made him want to destroy the guy in front of him.


    After hearing the speech, Yu Nanfeng smiled awkwardly and said, "I can''t see through. My eyes can only see through the cultivation accomplishments above Yuanying period. You''re too weak..."


    "You''re too weak". Hearing this sentence, Su Chun only felt that the whole person was bad. Especially looking at Yu Nanfeng''s embarrassing smile, he immediately felt that he had no place to make it out with a breath in his heart, which made him very uncomfortable!

 Chapter 283

    It seems that Yu Nanfeng is going to explain what he said just now. However, Su Chun is too lazy to pay attention to him again and directly walks forward.


    Seeing that Su Chun ignored himself and left alone, Yu Nanfeng hurried to catch up with him.


    "Brother, wait for me. You haven''t told me your name yet..."


    Since she had made a decision in her heart, Su Chun didn''t intend to get rid of this nervous guy, but let him follow behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Tianyan, as one of the three great emperors of Shangyu, had a magnificent imperial city.


    The huge blue city wall is like a lying dragon. It wants to extend infinitely on both sides. Under the 100 meter high city wall, there is a huge moat.


    Through systematic detection, Su Chun can naturally see through it at a glance. The moat in front of him is not only superficial, but simple and extraordinary.


    Just 100 meters away from the Imperial City, the system has detected a moat.


    The closer to the Imperial City, the stronger the breath emitted by the big array. Even in the end, it has become a pressure. People will feel an inexplicable awe when they just see the city.


    Looking at the imposing city wall in front of him, Su Chun couldn''t help nodding slightly. "It''s worthy of being the emperor Dynasty. Just outside the Imperial City, it''s more than a little stronger than the city wall of the imperial dynasty in the Xiuxian world."


    "This should be the Chiyang Zhenling array in the Tianyan emperor''s Dynasty. Everyone who steps into the array will be remembered by the array. It can make accurate judgment according to everyone''s own smell..."


    Just then, the sound of Yu Nanfeng suddenly sounded in my ears.


    Hearing Yu Nanfeng''s introduction, Su Chun was surprised, but he was relieved to think of this guy''s special eyes.


    "By the way, brother Su, what are you doing in Tianyan dynasty?" Yu Nanfeng turned his head and looked at Su Chun.


    Hearing Yu Nanfeng''s question, Su Chun''s face sank again. She turned her head and looked at Yu Nanfeng with gloomy eyes, "how many times have I told you to change your name? Don''t you understand?"


    "What''s wrong with calling you brother Su? Why do you have such a big opinion on this title?" Yu Nanfeng still whispered to himself as if he didn''t see Su Chun''s gloomy eyes.


    "Brother Su, brother Su, shortbreast?!"


    After hearing Su Chun''s words, Yu Nanfeng, who was talking, lowered his head and began to think. While thinking, he kept whispering.


    Suddenly, Yu Nanfeng, who was talking about it, suddenly saw a light in his mind. He couldn''t help following a light in front of him. He thought of a word, crisp chest!


    "No wonder, brother Su, you have such a big opinion on my title. I see. I see. But brother Su, your thought is too evil. How can you associate such words?"


    Yu Nanfeng, who wanted to understand all this, patted Su Chun on the shoulder and said in a tone of lesson.


    However, after hearing Yu Nanfeng''s words, the green veins on Su Chun''s forehead burst in an instant. Originally, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the title.


    But when the grandson called him that for the first time, he said "homonymous with crisp breasts", so he asked for a different name.


    I didn''t expect that the grandson was so good that he dared to accuse him of evil thoughts. If it wasn''t inappropriate, Su Chun killed this guy with a knife.


    "I said brother Su, you don''t have to. It''s really hard to change your name. If you don''t call you brother Su, can you call you Chunchun, Chuner, Xiaochun and so on?"


    "Don''t you think two old men are walking in the street. Suddenly I call you Chunchun, Chuner, Xiaochun or something. How many secular eyes must it attract? Besides, if I call Chunchun, you can''t call me Fengfeng in turn?"


    "The worst one has to call me the wind? Are you sure it fits..."


    "Bang!"


    Listening to these more and more disgusting words, Su Chun couldn''t help it anymore. The assassination crystal in her hand broke out instantly, and then stabbed into the ground.


    Suddenly, he was assassinated on the ground, and the crystal''s powerful destructive power poked a deep hole.


    "From now on, if you dare say another word, the next time I poke is not the land in front of you, but your head!" Su Chun looked at Yu Nanfeng coldly with a gloomy face and walked directly towards the city gate not far away.


    "Gudu, Chun, brother Su is so violent..."


    Looking at the deep hole less than an inch away from his feet, Yu Nanfeng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Looking at Su Chun''s back, he showed a look of fear on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now it''s the Tianyan emperor Dynasty. If I can''t enter the palace openly, I can only sneak in secretly. After all, if I take the emperor restraining order openly, I think the Tianyan emperor Dynasty will be on guard."


    "Although the moment Ji Hua asked me to help her get the restraining order, she should be ready to meet all the changes, but in the end, it''s better to do more than less."


    "It seems that this time we can only outwit, not force..."


    Walking in the broad street of emperor Tianyan''s Chaohuang City, looking at the golden giant city suspended in the sky not far away, Su Chun''s eyes glittered with uncertain luster.


    "Moreover, now I''m gone from the immortal cultivation world. Some people must have guessed that I would come to the domain. After all, the hunting order was issued by the eight forces in the domain, and the domain is the source of everything!"


    "I''m sure once I''m on the road in the Imperial City, I believe that in a short time, Emperor Tianyan, the alliance with Sanshou and the other six forces will take action..."


    After sorting out all the things for the time being, Su Chun also had a general direction in mind.


    There are two things to do in Shangyu this time. The first is to help Ji Hua get the order to suppress the emperor. The second is to follow Shangyu, the so-called eight forces, and end it.


    Su Chun is not the kind of person who can stand others'' words to kill himself. Since the so-called eight forces want to kill him, he will not make these people feel better.


    Moreover, according to the news from the time-space tracker in the Tianyan emperor''s Dynasty, the eight forces issued a hunting order only after receiving the order from the fairy world.


    In fact, even themselves are very confused now. Why did the fairy world give them this order.


    "Fairy world, camel bell fairy King..."


    Su Chun sneered at what he said to himself when he was dying.


    "If you want to use the power of the immortal world to kill me, let''s see first. Finally, I cut your claws, or your people killed me first!"


    Now, in Su Chun''s heart, in fact, his opponent is not the major forces in the fairy world, but the people behind the scenes in the fairy world.


    Only these last people behind the scenes are the objects of his real game!

 Chapter 284

    "Now that we have entered the Imperial City, let''s say goodbye. I have other things to do. Let''s say goodbye!" somewhere in Tianyan Imperial City, Su Chun looked at Yu Nanfeng and said.


    I''m afraid his current identity will be recognized soon.


    Judging from what he did in the immortal cultivation world, when he came to Shangyu, the people sent by the eight forces were certainly not simple. At least his cultivation accomplishments would not be much weaker than that of the unharmed Sanxian of Haomiao sect.


    Yu Nanfeng follows him and is likely to be affected by the fish in the pond.


    And because of Yu Nanfeng''s eyes, Su Chun has decided to let him join the forces he will soon form. Naturally, he can''t be hurt.


    However, after hearing Su Chun''s words, Yu Nanfeng didn''t stay this time. Instead, he looked at Su Chun strangely and said, "take care, Shangyu is actually very dangerous..."


    With that, a folding fan made of inferior spirit tools suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he swaggered away.


    Looking at Yu Nanfeng''s back, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a suspicious color. He didn''t understand what Yu Nanfeng just said.


    Suddenly, Su Chun''s heart could not help a slight pause, and his eyes could not help a flash of light, "it seems that he already knows my identity. Although this guy has no cultivation, he gives people a deep and unfathomable feeling..."


    At this time, Yu Nanfeng, who was moving forward, suddenly paused at his feet, and then turned to look at Su Chun as if he thought of something.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll give you a piece of information. It seems that it''s said that there is an immortal from the upper world in every power family in the upper domain. Because the rules of heaven are suppressed, they have to seal the power level of cultivation to Jiujie Sanxian."


    "Although I don''t know whether this news is true or not, it seems that there is such an existence in my family. It''s unfathomable, unfathomable..."


    After saying that, Yu Nanfeng''s back has disappeared in place, but the voice sounded in Su Chun''s ear.


    Hearing these words, Su Chun''s heart suddenly sank, "system, is what he said true?"


    "According to the news from the time-space tracker, the cultivation of the strongest man in Tianyan emperor''s Dynasty has indeed reached the level of Jiujie Sanxian. In addition, I know nothing about this man."


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun couldn''t help showing a dignified color in her eyes. The last time the camel bell fairy King separated his mind and untied his seal, he saw that he had personally felt it.


    In the face of that level of power, even if the other party''s breath can only exist in the immortal world for a few breathing times, it is not something he can deal with.


    The puppet with the highest cultivation in qinglingxian city is just the peak of Jiujie Sanxian.


    If the statue of emperor Tianyan, which is comparable to the existence of the immortals of the nine robbers, is really a person in the fairy world, then if he unties his seal, what degree of cultivation will he achieve? All these are full of unknowns.


    "System, is the upper domain the closest place to the fairyland? If the other party unlocks the seal, how long can he stay in the upper domain?"


    "According to the detection of the system, before the other party seals, the cultivation is the initial stage of the earth fairy. Coupled with the particularity here, if the cultivation of the earth fairy is fully displayed, it can exist for half an hour!"


    "Half an hour!!!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    It is said that if Jiujie Sanxian can succeed in the last heaven robbery and soar to the upper world, his cultivation will start with Tianxian.


    But that''s what happened after the Jiujie Sanxian successfully soared, the body and the yuan God have been trained. But now, even if the spiritual power in the body has been fully transformed into the immortal yuan power, the final outcome of the Jiujie Sanxian peak practitioners is just a bleak end if they are against the real fairyland practitioners.


    "Half an hour, it''s too long. If we really fight, I''m afraid we haven''t released all the nine robbers. Only then can we delay each other, but in this way..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun shook his head. The existence of qinglingxian city is his second card, which must not be exposed.


    I''m afraid the energy I have exposed has attracted the attention of all parties. If it is revealed that there are a large number of Jiujie Sanxian support behind me, I''m afraid even Daoyuan Xianzong will not sit idly by at that time.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that in order to cut off some of the other party''s claws, they expose their own cards. The sacrifice is too big and not worth it!


    "It seems that we need to re plan..."


    Looking up at the huge floating city above her head, Su Chun moved slightly, "since you can''t destroy these sundries, you''d better play an interesting game..."


    After that, Su Chun appeared three space-time trackers at a time.


    "Go!"


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    With a wave of space, three space-time trackers disappeared after escaping into space.


    "System, can you find out where the emperor restraining order of Tianyan Dynasty is?"


    "Yes!"


    As the system voice fell, Su Chun saw a light curtain.


    Immediately following the light curtain, such a picture appeared. A white light column appeared in the center of a magnificent palace.


    In the white light column, there are white dragons, and in the middle of these dragons, there is a gold token the size of a palm.


    It''s the emperor restraining order Ji Hua wants!


    "System charge!"


    "Yes!"


    Almost at the moment when the system voice fell, Su Chun began to feel cold, and then a golden token appeared in Su Chun''s hand.


    "Is this the emperor restraining order..."


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the emperor restraining order disappeared from the palace of emperor Tianyan, a violent roar was heard. With this roar, there was an angry roar.


    "Who rat dares to steal from the imperial palace? You''re looking for death!!!"


    The old voice blew up over the imperial city. The terrible divine sense covered the whole Imperial City in an instant. At the same time, the Chiyang Zhenling array covering the whole imperial city also started in an instant and directly sealed the whole imperial city.


    "System, remember to remind me when the space-time tracker arrives..."


    "Yes!"


    Glancing at the huge city with a terrible smell on her head, Su Chun smiled coldly, then turned directly and walked in to a guest not far away.


    At the same time, in the imperial palace of emperor Tianyan Dynasty above his head, the emperor of emperor Tianyan Dynasty, looking at the empty hall in front of him, burst out a chilling killing intention around his body.


    "Check it for me. No matter who it is, it is not allowed to step out of the imperial city. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    "Yes!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, it immediately followed around the hall. The space trembled at the same time, and several cold sounds sounded at the same time.

 Chapter 285

    Imperial City, in a guest room of an inn.


    "Lord, what shall we do next?" said Su Chun, a puppet of Jiujie Sanxian.


    "Wait!"


    Hearing Jiujie Sanxian''s question, Su Chun glanced out of the window at the huge city with a terrible smell and said faintly.


    "Now the imperial city has been blocked. At the same time, the Chiyang Zhenling array has been started. Lord, if the array finds your existence, I''m afraid there will be some trouble at that time..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun smiled and shook his head to show that he didn''t care, "don''t worry, just rely on a big array, you can''t find my existence..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the puppet was stunned. However, seeing that Su Chun stopped talking, he didn''t ask any more questions. His body flashed and disappeared into the room.


    After the puppet disappeared, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a light, "has the system and space-time tracker arrived?"


    "It''s already here."


    Hearing the cold prompt sound in her mind, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling. With a slight movement in his heart, a light curtain appeared in front of him.


    "Xianling palace... It''s good to be friends with Tianyan emperor Chao. It can even be said that it''s good enough to wear a pair of pants. Since it''s so good, it doesn''t matter if you share the emperor restraining order..."


    Looking at the description of Xianling palace, one of the six palaces in Shangyu, Su Chun''s eyes showed a touch of essence.


    "System, put the emperor restraining order into the forbidden area of Xianling palace..."


    "Yes!"


    As the voice of the system fell, Su Chun had a general plan in mind. Even if the plan was implemented well, it was not impossible to kill four of the eight forces at one fell swoop.


    Even if it can''t be eradicated, it can also hurt its vitality. At least it''s impossible to find trouble with yourself for the time being.


    "Xianling palace, I have to wrong you, but if you want to blame you, you should blame you for wearing one leg in emperor Tianyan''s pants and the other leg in the yin-yang temple. You deserve to pull the egg..."


    As early as Su Chun decided to come to Shangyu, he had ordered the time-space tracker to find some allies of emperor Tianyan.


    Among them, the one with the best relationship with TIANYAO emperor and Dynasty is naturally Xianling palace, which belongs to one of the six palaces.


    Moreover, through Su Chun''s investigation in Tianji building headquarters, it is found that this fairy palace is not a "good thing of loyalty". This guy has a close relationship not only with emperor Tianyan Dynasty, but also with Yin-Yang Shenzong.


    The yin-yang Shenzong is closely related to the Tianshan emperor Dynasty, which belongs to one of the three emperors.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, not to mention the three imperial dynasties, which have the same potential before. Tianshuang emperor Dynasty has always claimed to be the authentic emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and has always looked down on Tianshui emperor Dynasty and Tianyan emperor Dynasty.


    In addition, Tianshuang emperor Dynasty has the strongest strength between the two emperors, so it no longer attempts to devour Tianyan and Tianshui all the time. Similarly, Tianyan and Tianshui emperor Dynasty have always regarded Tianshuang as their mortal enemy.


    Therefore, if emperor Tianyan knew that the Xianling palace stepped on two boats and was wearing a pair of pants with the yin-yang God, the friendship boat between the two sides would naturally sail.


    Su Chun took advantage of this to put the emperor restraining order in Xianling palace.


    As the saying goes, there must be more alliances behind the Xianling palace, the yin-yang temple, the Tianyan emperor Dynasty and the Tianshuang emperor Dynasty.


    As Su Chun knows, the yin-yang temple, the Tianshuang emperor Dynasty, and the Jiuqiao spirit palace, one of the six palaces, have formed a close chain of interests.


    Behind the Xianling palace, there are also five heavenly palaces, six palaces such as Lihuo palace, which participate in interests, and Lihuo palace and five heavenly palaces cooperate with Tianyan emperor Dynasty more or less.


    Once one of them falls into a bitter battle, which is related to interests, these forces will not ignore things.


    At that time, it''s really a hair pulling and whole body moving. As for Su Chun, all he needs to do is watch on the wall and add fuel to the flames from time to time!


    The five heavenly palaces, Lihuo palace, yin-yang temple and Tianyan emperor Dynasty are the four forces Su Chun focuses on.


    Among them, Emperor Yan Dynasty is the first, not only because of Ji Hua, but also because Emperor Yan Dynasty repeatedly makes trouble for himself. Su Chun is really tired of it.


    Anyway, it''s just easy to eradicate. It''s better to take a little trouble and help Ji Hua!


    "Now everything is ready, only the east wind..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun felt a little moved and said, "Yingren, you sneak into Tianyan palace and take the young palace master of Xianling palace, Ouyang Xinglan, away from the imperial city. I will help you avoid the array at that time..."


    "Yes!" somewhere in the corner of the room, after making a dull sound, the space moved slightly, and then returned to calm again.


    After ordering all this, Su Chun looked again at the emperor restraining order lying quietly on the ground of the hall, "system, unlock the seal on the emperor restraining order!"


    "Buzz!"


    On the light curtain, the moment Su Chun ordered the system to untie the seal of the emperor restraining order, suddenly, the emperor restraining order, which had been lying quietly in a hall in the forbidden area of the Xianling palace, suddenly burst out a noble spirit of the emperor, accompanied by the sound of dragons.


    "Ow!"


    The white column of light rose into the sky and directly lifted the palace dome to the sky.


    The sudden change immediately startled the whole Xianling palace. Ouyang Xiongfei, the leader of Xianling palace, appeared in the palace at the first time of the change.


    Immediately behind him were several high-level officials in the fairy palace. When people saw the emperor restraining order that appeared in the palace and was arched by the dragon shaped virtual shadow, their complexion suddenly changed.


    "This is the order to suppress the emperor!!!"


    "Yes, it''s the emperor restraining order. I don''t know why, there was a sudden uneasiness in my heart..." Ouyang Xiongfei looked at the emperor restraining order in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Looking at the scene being staged in Xianling Palace on the light screen, Su Chun moved slightly, and the picture on the light screen changed again.


    Outside the Tianyan palace, Yingren took a flustered young man and directly broke the space and went outside the imperial city.


    The young man was no other than Ouyang Xinglan, the young palace master of Xianling palace.


    "Elder, did my father say what happened in the end, what happened in the end, and why did I escape from Tianyan emperor dynasty?"


    Ouyang Xinglan looked anxiously at the shadow blade shrouded in black robes and asked hurriedly.


    However, no matter how he asked, Yingren never answered. He just pulled him to break the space and go outside the city.


    Seeing shadow blade doesn''t speak, Ouyang Xinglan''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. He wants to get rid of shadow blade, but with his cultivation, how can he be the opponent of Jiujie Sanxian.


    However, Ouyang Xinglan was not a fool to become the leader of Xianling palace. He guessed something vaguely. He instinctively felt something when he thought of the loss of emperor restraining order in Tianyan Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Xinglan suddenly said, "senior, but because of the emperor restraining order?"


    Hearing Ouyang Xinglan''s question, the corners of the mouth under the shadow blade cloak tilted slightly, then the body pretended to be slightly stunned, then quickly returned to normal, and the speed accelerated again.


    Although there is no superfluous nonsense, this series of performances of Yingren have been seen by Ouyang Xinglan, and he is more and more sure in his heart.


    All this is because of the emperor suppression order!


    He just couldn''t figure out what the emperor restraining order had to do with himself. If Xianling palace took it away, his father wouldn''t let him come to Tianyan emperor.


    Let him come to Tianyan emperor Dynasty, and now he tries to save himself. It doesn''t make sense!


    But now, he had to follow the shadow blade. He could only suppress all the questions in his heart and planned to go back to the fairy palace.


    Su Chun, who saw everything in the inn, was surprised by Yingren''s acting skills. Since he still knew the hint in his heart, he didn''t expect it.


    "The plan has begun. Escort the shadow blade out of the city..." Su Chun said faintly to the system in her heart.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 286

    "Rat, where to go!!!"


    At this time, Emperor Tianyan finally found the shadow blade. After all, the way the shadow blade came out of the palace was too windy. There was almost no cover up. It was hard not to be found by pulling Ouyang Xinglan in the sky!


    "Die for me!!!"


    Above the sky, the divine knowledge at the peak of Mahayana swept towards the shadow blade like a tide. At the same time, a huge flying sword, mixed with a force of thunder, made a loud explosion in the air, and then went towards the shadow blade!


    "Hum!"


    Feeling the power of pursuit behind him, a flash of disdain flashed in the eyes under the shadow blade cloak, threw Ouyang Xing LAN out, and then turned around and slapped him out with a backhand.


    Xian Yuanli rushed out of his body crazily, then turned into an invisible giant palm and patted it directly at the giant sword coming to him.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    As the giant palm collided with the giant sword, the giant sword was fragile like an egg in front of the giant palm. It fell apart in an instant, turned into debris and disappeared in the air.


    "Go!"


    After all this, Yingren didn''t stop, but suddenly appeared in front of Ouyang Xinglan, who was shocked by the scene just now. He rolled it up and came to the Chiyang Zhenling array in the blink of an eye.


    "Pooh!"


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint. At the moment when the shadow blade left, an old man in yellow robe appeared in the sky and spewed blood directly.


    "Sanxian, stop him. I believe he is the one who stole the emperor''s order. Stop him for me!!!"


    The voice of bitterness and resentment blew up over the Imperial City, which stunned everyone. The huge pressure of Mahayana practitioners directly made some weak people spit blood.


    "Master, this is the red sun true spirit array. Even if it is a loose immortal, it may not be possible to break through..."


    Looking at the imperial city wall closer and closer to him and the light red barrier on the wall, Ouyang Xinglan couldn''t help saying.


    However, he didn''t finish his words, followed by the next scene, and directly held his next words in his throat.


    I saw that at the moment when the shadow blade was about to touch the big array barrier, there was a gap on the big array barrier.


    Seeing this, the shadow blade took Ouyang Xinglan, directly turned into a streamer, passed through the big array barrier, and then disappeared.


    As soon as the shadow blade left, the gap on the big array barrier disappeared at the same time. Looking at the big array again, it was still running normally. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    "Ah, damn it, no matter which faction you are in the upper domain, Emperor Tianyan will not let you go!!!"


    At the moment when the shadow blade passed through the Chiyang Zhenling array, the Sanxian of Emperor Yan had arrived successfully, but he was still a step slow after all.


    After the divine knowledge swept the whole imperial city and there was no breath of shadow blade, the terrible power of Sanxian came out. Suddenly, all the people in the imperial city suffered again.


    Even some practitioners at the bottom of the cultivation have regressed several levels.


    "So, the good play has officially begun..."


    Su Chun, who was always paying attention to all this, showed a smile in her eyes when she saw the behind the scenes on the light screen. Then, his eyes couldn''t help looking at the direction of the fairy palace.


    At this time, the hall of Xianling palace.


    Ouyang Xiongfei looked at the emperor restraining order that had been sealed by him, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Palace leader, the matter has been found out. Not long ago, Emperor Tianyan ordered the theft of the emperor, and the imperial city was closed..."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came in from outside the hall, looked at Ouyang Xiongfei with a restraining order in his hand, and said in a deep voice.


    "Plant and frame the blame. This is obviously a plant and frame the blame. Palace leader, we should return the emperor restraining order as soon as possible!"


    One of them, a red robed old man, looked at Ouyang Xiongfei and said loudly.


    However, hearing his words, Ouyang Xiongfei''s eyes flashed a helpless color, "I don''t want to be so, but all this doesn''t seem to be so simple on the surface."


    "The other party tried hard to send the emperor restraining order here. It was obviously premeditated. Moreover, the other party must know our relationship with emperor Tianyan, but still chose to frame the blame, which can explain the problem!"


    Ouyang Xiongfei frowned, glanced around the crowd, shook his head and said.


    Hearing Ouyang Xiongfei''s words, everyone frowned and showed a dignified look in their eyes. Ouyang Xiongfei was right. It would never be so simple for the other party to frame the blame so hard. There must be some Yin moves waiting for them.


    "Based on our relationship with emperor Tianyan Dynasty, if we return the emperor restraining order now, there is no room for turning back. If the other party wants to frame the blame, it must be absolutely sure that emperor Tianyan Dynasty, or we will not make such a simple reconciliation..."


    Ouyang Xiongfei looked at the emperor restraining order in his hand, and his eyes twinkled with the color of thinking.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Xiongfei''s eyes flashed a light. He seemed to think of something, "it''s Xing LAN!!!"


    Hearing the deep cry from Ouyang Xiongfei''s mouth, others looked at Ouyang Xiongfei puzzled and didn''t understand what he meant.


    However, Ouyang Xiongfei ignored them and said to them, "come!"


    "Palace master!"


    After a while, a disciple came forward and saluted one by one in front of Ouyang Xiongfei and other high-level officials of the fairy palace.


    "Go and find out if the young Lord is still in Tianyan Dynasty. If so, tell him that no matter what happens, he is not allowed to leave Tianyan dynasty!" Ouyang Xiongfei said quickly to the disciple.


    "Yes!"


    Although he didn''t understand what Ouyang Xiongfei meant, the disciple could clearly see that things were not simple from Ouyang Xiongfei''s anxious look, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He took the order and quickly went outside the hall.


    "Palace leader, what happened?"


    After the disciple left, he looked at the top floors of Xianling palace, and then asked Ouyang Xiongfei.


    After hearing the speech, Ouyang Xiongfei raised his head and looked at the people, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "if Lan''er is still in the Tianyan emperor Dynasty, we can return the emperor restraining order. On the contrary, if Lan''er has left..."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Xiongfei paused slightly, his eyes fell on the emperor restraining order in his hands again, and then said in a slow voice: "if we leave, our alliance with emperor Tianyan will come to an end."


    "With Tianyan emperor''s suspicious and suspicious nature, this matter can''t be good. I''m afraid it won''t be so good even if we return it by restraining the emperor."


    "And most importantly, some time ago, the yin-yang Temple seemed to have leaked the news of our secret cooperation with it. Our cooperation has been known by Tianji building."


    "With the suspicion of emperor Tianyan, we can''t guarantee that we won''t find the Tianji building. At that time, everything has been settled, and we can''t defend at all!"


    "At that time, we are the most suitable people to steal the emperor restraining order, because the relationship between yin-yang Shenzong and Tianshuang emperor Dynasty is an alliance. We make friends with Yin-Yang Shenzong. If you are Tianyan emperor, you don''t have to say more about how to choose!"


    "This..."


    After hearing Ouyang Xiongfei''s analysis, the faces of the high-level officials in Xianling palace suddenly became extremely ugly.


    They know that Ouyang Xiongfei''s analysis is OK, so now, the only thing they can do is to pray that Ouyang Xinglan has not left Tianyan emperor Dynasty.


    In this way, everything will turn for the better!


    Looking at what happened in the hall of Xianling Palace on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly, "the reaction is fast enough, but it''s still a little late. No one can stop this big play..."

 Chapter 287

    It is less than a thousand miles away from the location of Xianling palace.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of explosion, the shadow blade shrouded under the black robe appeared with Ouyang Xinglan.


    "It''s less than a thousand miles away from Xianling palace. Leave alone..." Yingren said hoarsely to Ouyang Xinglan.


    Seeing that Yingren didn''t plan to go to Xianling palace with himself, Ouyang Xinglan frowned and thought a little, and then looked at Yingren, "don''t you plan to go to Xianling palace with me?"


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the moment when Ouyang Xinglan''s voice just fell, a towering momentum suddenly erupted at a distance of less than 100 meters from where they were located.


    After feeling this, Ouyang Xinglan''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, a hoarse voice of shadow blade sounded in his ear, "now, do you think we can go to Xianling palace with you?"


    Hearing these words, Ouyang Xinglan couldn''t help lowering her head. Seeing this, the shadow blade didn''t say much. He stepped out in the distance. His figure turned into a black light and disappeared into the sky.


    "Boy, go back and tell your father that the general situation has been decided. He''d better not have too much illusions about Tianyan emperor Dynasty. Even if there is no today, Tianyan emperor Dynasty will not let you go..."


    Listening to the sound of shadow blade in his ear, Ouyang Xinglan was stunned, followed by what seemed to be remembered. His body suddenly burst up and went crazy in the direction of Xianling palace.


    As the young leader of Xianling palace, he is not a fool. First, he was ordered to suppress the emperor, then chased and killed by Emperor Tianyan, and then he smelled something unusual when he heard what Yingren said.


    "Is it true that my father took away the emperor restraining order of Tianyan dynasty?"


    Ouyang Xinglan went frantically to Xianling palace with questions. He wanted to go back to Xianling palace. What''s going on.


    At this time, in the hall of Xianling palace.


    "Inform the palace master that the young master has indeed left the imperial city of emperor Tianyan. Now the imperial city of emperor Tianyan has been blocked. According to the disciples in the Imperial City, the young master was taken away by a Sanxian and has disappeared!"


    The disciple who had just been ordered to investigate the whereabouts of Ouyang Xinglan finally came back. However, after hearing his words, the high-level officials of Xianling palace, including Ouyang Xiongfei, couldn''t help but become a little gloomy.


    "Go down..."


    After waving his hand to the disciple, Ouyang Xiongfei said in a deep voice: "the imperial city of emperor Tianyan has been lifted, which shows that they have identified the person who stole the emperor restraining order..."


    "It seems that our cooperation with emperor Tianyan is coming to an end!"


    After hearing Ouyang Xiongfei''s words, the elders of Xianling palace nodded with a gloomy face. Although their hearts are full of anger, they have nowhere to vent.


    They can even explain everything to Emperor Tianyan, and then offer the emperor restraining order with both hands, but they can''t, because they themselves are not clean and can''t stand investigation!


    Instead of humbly trying to please emperor Tianyan, if you cut it off a little, you will directly cut off contact with emperor Tianyan.


    "Elder, next, I''ll bother you to go to the yin-yang temple and tell the palace master of the yin-yang temple that we have a restraining order on our hands. Then he will naturally know what to do!"


    Ouyang Xiongfei ordered the white robed old man standing on his left.


    "Palace master, the emperor restraining order should only be useful to the royal family. Why don''t we contact the Tianshan emperor directly, but the yin-yang temple..." the elder looked at Ouyang Xiongfei and asked.


    Hearing the elder''s question, Ouyang Xiongfei flashed a light in his eyes and said, "I did this to put the initiative in our hands."


    "I believe that other forces already know what happened in the Tianyan emperor Dynasty. We take the initiative to contact the yin-yang Shenzong in order to tell the Tianshuang emperor a signal!"


    "We have an order to suppress the emperor. At that time, Emperor Tianshuang will certainly be unable to sit still and take the initiative to contact us. Even we have to appropriately send a kind message to Emperor Tianshui..."


    "What is this for?" the crowd looked at Ouyang Xiongfei with some confusion.


    "This is to tell the two emperors that we can turn to the other party for cooperation at any time, so that all the initiatives are on our side and maximize our interests!"


    "The forces behind these emperors are complex and have formed a fixed interest chain."


    "It''s difficult for outsiders to integrate into it. For example, in the Tianshuang emperor Dynasty, although we have many cooperation with our ally yin-yang God sect, we and yin-yang God sect know each other. This is only temporary!"


    "For the yin-yang Shenzong, their real ally is still an interest chain centered on their major forces."


    "We were originally on the same interest line with emperor Tianyan Dynasty and the forces behind him, but after such a fuss, we can''t hide the news on both sides of Xianling palace. At that time, we won''t have a fixed interest line."


    "Therefore, I hope to use this emperor restraining order to open a fixed interest circle for us and let us stand firm on a new interest line!"


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that the interest chain of emperor Tianyan has been rotten, and we also take the opportunity to find new allies..."


    Ouyang Xiongfei played with the emperor restraining order on his hand, and his eyes were shining with wisdom. After a brief panic, his heart has returned to the state of ancient well without waves.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages. It''s just the so-called blessing in disguise. Maybe this is still an opportunity for Xianling palace!


    "Palace master Shengming!"


    Seeing that Ouyang Xiongfei is doing so step by step, he has calculated everything in such a short time. The senior leaders of Xianling palace respect him from the bottom of their hearts!


    Su Chun, who was always watching every move in the fairy palace, couldn''t help showing a dignified look in her eyes after hearing Ouyang Xiongfei''s plan.


    "Good means and good intentions. In terms of the current situation, it is a mess to welcome the fairy palace, but everything has been calculated in just such a short time!"


    "This plot is frightening..."


    If he hadn''t planned all this himself, Su Chun would think that all he did was a means to pave the way for Xianling palace.


    While appreciating Ouyang Xiongfei, Su Chun smiled coldly, "unfortunately, this emperor restraining order can''t stay in your hands all the time. It''s destined not to belong to you..."


    After whispering to himself, Su Chun''s eyes looked at the location of the shadow blade.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, all living creatures within a thousand miles were affected by a terrible energy, and all vitality became extinct and turned into a dead land.


    "The self explosion of six robbery immortals is really terrible..." Su Chun couldn''t help sighing at the spectacular scene on the light curtain.


    "Lord, it has been solved!" at this time, the voice of shadow blade sounded in my mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded slightly and moved slightly in his heart. Qinglingxian city appeared in his palm and slowly emerged.


    However, after seeing the qinglingxian city in her hand, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. He found that the aura around qinglingxian city seemed to become dim

 Chapter 288

    Looking at the qinglingxian city where the light suddenly became dim, Su Chun suddenly moved in his heart and thought of some possibility.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s divine sense invaded qinglingxian city and began to explore. After a while, Su Chun''s face became a little ugly.


    "Reiki has tended to dry up..."


    Su Chun''s heart sank when he learned that the sudden change in qinglingxian city was due to the depletion of aura.


    "The system, including Dragon Island and all the spirit stones I collected, has been injected into qinglingxian city. Compared with the original spirit level of the ancient fairy secret place, these spirit levels are enough to ensure the prosperity of qinglingxian city. Why is there a trend of depletion of spirit now?"


    Su Chun doesn''t understand that the operation of Qinglin immortal city depends on aura. He knew it from the beginning, so he almost put all his spiritual stones and veins into Qinglin immortal city.


    Even later, after he got the Dragon Island, he put all the spirit veins and spirit mines in the Dragon Island into qinglingxian City, but now he found that the spirit of qinglingxian city was not enough.


    This makes Su Chun feel unreal in her dream!


    "After qinglingxian City integrates some rules of the 3000 small world, its world prototype also begins to grow. For a world, this aura is not enough."


    The cold and insipid voice of the system sounded in Su Chun''s mind.


    However, after hearing the systematic explanation, Su Chun was stunned. At the same time, a light flashed in her mind.


    He remembered the rules of the three thousand small worlds he got from the reincarnation Inn last time, and then he directly integrated the system into the Qinglin immortal city.


    Although the law of three thousand small worlds is a small world, its role is self-evident compared with just a green fairy city with the embryonic form of the world.


    The qinglingxian city in the ancient secret land can be said to be only qualified to form the prototype of the world. Although there is a trace of law in it, its essence is still an immortal tool, and it itself does not have the qualification to grow.


    But now it''s different. After integrating some laws of the 3000 small world, qinglingxian city has gradually begun to form the prototype of the world.


    In other words, the current qinglingxian city is like a gradually formed baby. All aspects of it are constantly improving, and these auras are its perfect nutrients.


    In addition, now all the puppets in qinglingxian city have been revived by Su Chun with aura. The existence of these puppets needs to consume a lot of aura.


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the amount of aura consumed by the puppet!


    Under such multiple consumption, it seems that the aura is really not enough.


    After figuring out these key points, Su Chun couldn''t help rubbing the eyebrows, "it seems that we should start collecting spiritual veins or spiritual mines..."


    "System, according to the current situation, how long can the aura in qinglingxian city last?"


    "When the Reiki waterfall outside qinglingxian City dries up, the Reiki will dry up. According to the system speculation, the Reiki in qinglingxian city will dry up in about two months..."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun frowned, "is there only less than two months..."


    Looking at the revolving qinglingxian city in the palm of his hand and the several aura waterfalls outside, Su Chun flashed a dignified touch in the bottom of his eyes.


    If the aura of qinglingxian city had dried up before, it wouldn''t have much impact, but now the aura of qinglingxian city can''t be dried up anyway.


    The power of Xinghai world is expanding rapidly, and is constantly affecting the mortal world and the immortal world. The most important thing is that now Xinghai world has received many mortals. Practitioners can get started.


    Once Mo Ling and others turn into stone statues and disappear, the whole Xinghai world will fall into collapse.


    Some of his plans will be wasted. Su Chun was unwilling to bear the consequences, so he had to force himself to get a lot of spirit veins and spirit mines.


    "System, where is the spirit pulse of emperor Tianyan?"


    "According to the systematic detection, the spirit pulse of emperor Tianyan Dynasty is underground in the imperial city. At the same time, the immortal who achieved the initial cultivation of earth immortals is also closing down."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes flashed, "it seems that it''s not the time to start for the time being. Although I can use the system to take away the spirit pulse directly, that will inevitably affect the ongoing plan."


    "As long as the current plan is implemented smoothly, the whole upper domain will inevitably lead to unrest. When the real life and death moment comes, they will take out these last cards..."


    "It''s not too late to start at that time, but it must be completed within two months!"


    At the same time Su Chun made these plans, the people in Xianling palace were also disturbed by the movement caused by the self explosion of the six evil immortals just now, and rushed out of the palace towards the place of the incident.


    While Ouyang Xiongfei and others rushed out, he just met Ouyang Xinglan who ran crazy towards Xianling palace.


    "Father!"


    Ouyang Xing Langton shouted excitedly when he saw his father.


    "You go back first. What can I do later?"


    Seeing that Ouyang Xinglan came back intact, Ouyang Xiongfei was relieved. He just heard a sound to Ouyang Xinglan and disappeared in situ.


    "Father, he seems not surprised at my return. It''s so difficult that his father ordered someone to steal the emperor restraining order!"


    Looking at the back of Ouyang Xiongfei''s departure, Ouyang Xinglan''s eyes showed a color of thinking.


    The place thousands of miles away from the fairy palace is also where the shadow blade fought with the six robbery Sanxian. At this time, the earth is filled with a violent energy.


    The cracks in the space engraved with cracks continue to appear, then heal and appear again


    The devastated land is filled with an atmosphere of extinction and vitality, just like a purgatory, ferocious and terrible.


    Looking at the scene, Ouyang Xiongfei and others looked at each other and saw a dignified color from each other''s eyes.


    "Such a violent breath is definitely not a monk in Mahayana or robbery period. There is a special force in the air that is different from spiritual power..."


    Reach out and pinch out a Dharma formula. Ouyang Xiongfei grabs the air and freezes in Xianyuan force. He grabs it in the palm of his hand.


    "This is Xian Yuanli... The fighting here just now is Sanxian, and from the scene in front of us, this is not a simple battle, it''s more like someone''s self explosion..."


    After getting the conclusion, Rao was Ouyang Xiongfei, the leader of Xianling palace. At this time, he couldn''t help but show a touch of shock in his heart.


    "Go, go back!"


    After glancing at the surrounding high-level, Ouyang Xiongfei put away the Xianyuan force in his palm, and then stepped out in the direction of Xianling palace and disappeared in situ.


    Seeing this, the others also quickly followed and disappeared again in the blink of an eye.


    After Ouyang Xiongfei and others left, the space suddenly fluctuated, and an old man in a heavy white robe walked out of it.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the old man looked at the direction of Xianling palace in the distance, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Fairy palace, deceive people too much!!!"

 Chapter 289

    Looking at the angry and roaring Sanxian of Tianyan emperor on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes flickered with an uncertain light.


    "The plans are being implemented normally. The contradiction between Tianyan emperor Dynasty and Xianling palace has been successfully intensified into hatred, but I don''t know if the Sanxian will rush to the nest of Xianling palace..."


    Looking at the Sanxian in the Yan Emperor''s dynasty that day, his eyes looked at the distance gloomily. After a long time, the anger in his eyes slowly calmed down, but his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Buzz!"


    Then the big sleeve shook and stepped out and disappeared into the sky.


    Su Chun was not surprised to see Tianyan emperor Chao Sanxian who did not continue to rush up. After all, rushing up meant death. As long as the Sanxian was not stupid, he would never do such a stupid thing.


    Meanwhile, the fairy palace.


    After Ouyang Xiongfei asked Ouyang Xinglan about everything, a touch of anger suddenly appeared in his eyes, but he soon calmed down.


    "Elder, go to Jiuqiao spirit palace now. At the same time, order all the disciples in the palace to be ready. There will be a war between us and Tianyan dynasty!"


    "Yes!"


    Tianyan emperor, imperial palace.


    Ling Zhong, the emperor of Tianyan Dynasty, looked at the Sanxian old man who came back from Xianling palace. His eyes were even more uncertain.


    "Xianling palace, I originally planned to use my heart to slowly erode its power, but what I didn''t expect is that this Xianling Palace should play such a hand with me. Ouyang Xiongfei, I underestimated you!"


    "Since you are impatient, I will help you..."


    Ling Zhong said with a cold light in his deep eyes.


    "Contact Lihuo palace and Wufang heavenly palace and tell them to cut off all cooperation with Xianling palace immediately. I want Xianling palace to be removed from this domain!"


    "In addition, tell the world that emperor Tianyan will officially fight against Xianling palace from now on!"


    "Yes!"


    The first time Ling Zhong gave the order, he left the fire palace and received the news with the five heavenly palaces. However, the palace masters of the two palaces did not respond to Ling Zhong, but each made his own calculations.


    From the fire palace hall.


    Palace leader Li Yan and other high-level officials of Lihuo palace gathered together.


    "The palace master, the emperor restraining order of emperor Tianyan was stolen by Xianling palace. In addition, one of his Sanxian was forced to explode by the people of Xianling palace when he was chasing Ouyang Xinglan."


    "The meeting between Xianling palace and Tianyan emperor is really endless. Restraining the emperor is regarded as an absolute taboo by the three emperors. Ouyang Xiongfei dares to touch it. It''s too bold!"


    One of the elders from the fire palace came forward and said with a sneer.


    Hearing the speech, others nodded and said yes. However, at this time, Li Yan, the leader of Lihuo palace, was calm and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Palace leader, now we should respond to Emperor Tianyan immediately. If we can help emperor Tianyan regain the emperor restraining order, we will have a closer relationship with emperor Tianyan!"


    "Yes, palace leader, we should take the opportunity to respond to Emperor Tianyan in exchange for greater interests!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, there was a lot of noise in the whole Lihuo palace hall. Everyone was persuading Liyan to respond to Tianyan emperor immediately. When everyone expressed their opinions, Liyan finally made a voice.


    "No!"


    The three plain words made the whole Lihuo palace hall quiet in an instant.


    Looking at what happened in Lihuo Palace on the light curtain, Su Chun smiled, "Liyan, it seems that he is also a person with ideas, but it''s good to have ideas. I''m afraid you don''t have ideas..."


    "Palace leader, why, we had an alliance with emperor Tianyan at the beginning, and now..."


    Lihuo palace, hearing Liyan''s words, someone immediately stood up and asked his own questions.


    Seeing the questioner, Li Yan slowly got up from his seat, looked out of the palace and said, "the foundation of the covenant is interest!"


    "Now that the interests are gone, what is the need for the existence of the covenant? You can tear it up at any time and sign it again!"


    Then Li Yan took back his eyes from a distance and looked at the high-level people in Lihuo palace. "Ouyang Xiong flew in on both sides and met the needs of both sides. It''s not a day or two. The fairy palace cooperates with the yin-yang temple. Do you think they don''t know?"


    "It''s just a cover up of interests, so I just turn a blind eye..."


    "Now the practice of Xianling palace is just to drill from one piece of fig cloth to another, because the present fig cloth can''t cover them."


    "The eating appearance of emperor Tianyan is too ugly. Presumably now the five heavenly palaces have made the same choice as me!"


    Li Yan was right. The Wufang heavenly palace in another place really made the same choice as him.


    "But palace leader, if this interest chain is broken, without Tianyan emperor''s buffer in the middle, we will have a positive contact with the five heavenly palaces. At that time, the problem of interest distribution will inevitably lead to conflict..."


    New questions have been raised.


    Smelling the speech, Li Yan''s eyes flashed a cruel color, "without Tianyan emperor Dynasty and Tianshui emperor Dynasty, it''s a big deal. We can offer Tianyan emperor Dynasty''s hands and show our sincerity!"


    Hearing Li Yan''s words, everyone''s eyes suddenly coagulated. At the same time, the bottom of my heart was not cold, but followed closely. All the looks in my eyes disappeared, and some only left interests!


    "It''s cruel enough. See what this means, it''s not only that I don''t intend to do it, but I''m ready to fall into the well and help Tianshui emperor Dynasty and kill Tianyan emperor dynasty!"


    "It''s said that in order to cultivate resources, the immortal world has the interests of the sect. The competition is cruel. It often kills people and kills people. Even killing the sect often happens, but compared with the upper realm where interests are the highest, the pattern is much smaller..."


    Looking at the high-level dialogue between Liyan and Lihuo Palace on the light curtain, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling secretly.


    However, he followed closely, and a light appeared in his eyes, "in this way, I''m missing to add fuel to the fire. However, if Tianyan emperor was attacked by several companies at the same time, it would be not beautiful..."


    "It seems that we need some help..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun seemed to think of something. A smile appeared in her eyes, "Tianji building, you can use it..."


    "Shadow stream!"


    "Lord!"


    Looking at the shadow stream standing in front of him, Su Chun nodded slightly, "it seems that these puppets will always exist as long as their aura is not completely exhausted!"


    After the life system tested Yingliu''s whole body, Su Chun said to herself.


    "Go to Tianji building, find this man and tell her the news..."


    With that, Su Chun took out a memory crystal, and an image appeared on it. It was the star in a long blue dress.


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the empty room, Su Chun came to the window and looked into the distance. "In this way, these forces in Shangyu are bound to take the order to suppress the emperor as the fuse because of the uneven interests, which will trigger a war."


    "When you are half disabled, I will settle accounts one by one..."


    "I want you to know that you can''t afford the consequences of chasing me. I want the person hiding behind the scenes to see clearly how the mole ants in your eyes bite your claws!"


    At this time, Su Chun''s deep eyes suddenly looked straight at the sky and looked at the scattered dim stars on the sky. It was like seeing the fairy world through the stars and directly to the place behind the scenes

 Chapter 290

    Shangyu, Tianji building headquarters, somewhere in the attic.


    "Lord Xingyun, Emperor Yan of heaven fell out with Xianling palace. For example, today, Emperor Yan has officially announced to Shangyu that it has officially launched a war against Xianling palace!"


    An old man in White said to Xingyun, who was reading ancient books by the bookshelf.


    However, when I heard the old man''s words, the star was as if I hadn''t heard it. I still read the ancient books in my hand. After a long time, Xingyun tore off a page of paper in his hand with an excited face.


    Seeing the action of the stars, the old man couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth, then pretended not to see it and looked to the other side.


    "Finally let me find..." Xingyun looked at the paper in his hand and couldn''t help but see a bright light in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    She threw away the ancient books that had been useless to her. Then she looked at the old man in white, "did you just say that Tianyan emperor fell out with Xianling palace?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh, just fall out. My Tianji building sells intelligence. What does this have to do with my Tianji building? Don''t pay attention!"


    With that, Xingyun was about to take the piece of paper in his hand and leave, but he was stopped by the old man in white.


    "But Lord Xingyun, whether it''s the Tianyan emperor dynasty or the Xianling palace, has sent people to contact several other adults, but no one has contacted us. Now, our Xingyun palace is in the upper domain and has become devoid of a sense of existence!"


    The old man in white looked at the stars and said bitterly.


    However, after listening to his words, the next reaction of Xingyun almost made him spit blood and die.


    After listening to the old man''s words and meditating for a long time, Xingyun said, "if there is no sense of existence, there is no sense of existence, but what does this have to do with me?"


    At the first time when the voice of the star fell, the old man in white was stunned. With a pair of muddy old eyes, I looked at the stars with an unbelievable face.


    He didn''t understand that astrology would say such a sentence.


    "I wonder if you are old and confused..."


    Seeing the shocked look on the old man in white, Xingyun frowned slightly, then shook his head and turned to leave directly.


    Only the wounded old man in white standing in place, alone and messy


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    In the quiet starry corridor, Xingyun holds the ancient books and pieces of paper in his hand, and his beautiful eyes are full of excitement.


    "Ancient immortal relics, Lord of the light curtain, when I find this ancient magic skill that can predict the secret of heaven, I will be able to deduce your true identity!"


    Thinking that he would be able to push the identity of the Lord of the light curtain soon, the pace at the foot of Xingyun could not help accelerating. Even when he was happy, he couldn''t help humming a song in his mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    Shortly after the star left, there was a slight tremor in the space above the star corridor. Closely followed, shadow flow appeared in place with an ugly face.


    "Is there something wrong with this woman''s nerves? I have deliberately let out my breath. With her cultivation, how can I not feel it at all?!"


    However, after thinking of Su Chun''s order, he couldn''t leave without authorization, so he had to follow Xingyun behind.


    Looking at the scene that happened in Tianji building on the light curtain, Su Chun couldn''t help but pull hard at the corners of her mouth, "it seems that the star is not only a big brain hole, but also a big happy nerve..."


    In the starry attic space, as soon as the star came back, she couldn''t wait to set foot on her own space transmission array, but at this time, she couldn''t help a meal.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the starry corridor at the door.


    "Who!"


    Hearing the sound, the star couldn''t help but make a Jiao drink in the direction of the corridor.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that he had found his own star, Yingliu''s eyes under his black robe couldn''t help showing an angry color, so he didn''t talk nonsense. After an angry hum, he directly threw the memory crystal in his hand to star.


    "Emperor Tianyan defected all his allies in the Dynasty and is about to face the crisis of destroying the country. This is all the content of Lihuo Palace''s plan with the five heavenly palaces!"


    With that, Yingliu is about to leave. He has had enough of this woman with nerve problems.


    However, he wanted to go, but Xingyun didn''t intend to let him go so easily.


    "Come and go whenever you want, when I''m where!"


    With that, the star''s jade hand was lifted gently, and immediately a magic trick was played. The terrorist pressure in the stage of getting out of the know-how burst out and pressed hard against the shadow flow.


    However, looking at the streamer attacking himself, Ying Liu''s eyes hidden under his cloak showed a look of disdain.


    "Woman, you are too weak!"


    The voice fell, the black robe threw away, and then looked at the formula. It was still half a meter in front of the shadow flow, and then it was blown to pieces!


    After all this, shadow flow didn''t talk nonsense. After a sneer under his cloak, he turned and left directly.


    "Damn guy!"


    Looking at the shadow stream that had disappeared, the beautiful eyes of stars were full of anger, and almost broke a silver tooth.


    Hate shook his arm, and then he looked at the memory crystal floating quietly.


    "All the allies of emperor Tianyan rebelled, and there was a danger of destroying the country?"


    With doubts in his heart, the stars kneaded out the Dharma formula and immediately sent a spiritual power into the memory crystal.


    With the input of spiritual power, the memory crystal immediately projected an image, which was exactly what happened in Lihuo palace and various plans of Wufang heavenly palace.


    After reading all the images, she didn''t feel much about the plan of Lihuo palace and Wufang heavenly palace. What puzzled her at this time was the identity and origin of Yingliu.


    "Such a clear memory projection, who in the end can record these contents so closely, must be from the top of the fire palace and the five heavenly palaces."


    "Who is the power in the upper domain, why should they give me the news, and what is their purpose?"


    Although Xingyun has a big brain hole and sometimes has some problems with her nerves, she is not stupid. When she thinks about it, she thinks of the abnormality.


    "Lord Xingyun, but what happened?"


    At this time, the old man in white appeared in front of the stars. At the same time, there were several flying swords around him.


    Feeling the smell of the star burst just now, the old man naturally rushed over at the first time.


    Hearing the speech, Xingyun put away the memory crystal and said, "it''s estimated that there will be a big mess in the upper domain. I''ll give you this memory crystal. As for how to plan, you have full power to deal with it!"


    "I''m leaving for a period of time. During this period, you can take care of the star hall. If necessary, you can discuss with other stars..."


    With that, Xingyun directly threw the memory crystal to the old man in white, and she stood in the center of the attic with the piece of paper in her hand and waved down the Jimei top-grade spirit stone.


    "Buzz!"


    With a burst of space runes wrapped it, and then the whole person disappeared.


    "Lord Xingyun..."


    Seeing that the stars left again, the old man in white looked ugly again. However, when he saw the memory crystal in his hand, his eyes showed doubts and sank his divine knowledge into it.


    When the divine consciousness sank into the memory crystal and saw the contents recorded therein, the old man''s eyes immediately showed an incredible color.


    "Too, too good. It seems that she still cares about the Xingyun hall. If this news is sold to Tianyan emperor Dynasty, she will definitely earn a lot of blood..."


    After a long time, the old man was excited to put away the memory crystal, and his eyes glittered with smart color.


    Looking at what happened in the Tianji building on the light curtain, Su Chun nodded slightly, "now everything is ready. I want to come to Xianling palace and yin-yang Shenzong. I have reached a consensus."


    "Next, the war will begin!"

 Chapter 291

    Emperor Tianyan, in the imperial palace.


    Ling Zhong looked at the information he had just bought from Tianji building at a high price. His face was gloomy and could be twisted out of the water.


    "Bang!"


    After a long time, he heard a dull noise, followed by the memory crystal in Ling Zhong''s hand, which was crushed by him, and then turned into a powder to dissipate.


    "Asshole, treacherous shameless villain!!!"


    "Wufang heavenly palace, Lihuo palace, good, you are very good!!!"


    The angry voice came out of Ling Zhong''s mouth. In the end, it had evolved into a vicious voice.


    "Your Majesty, now Xianling palace, Wufang heavenly palace and Lihuo palace have betrayed us. What should we do next?"


    The speaker was a middle-aged man who achieved five robberies and scattered immortals in the Tianyan emperor Dynasty.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s question, Ling Zhong looked gloomy and slowly said, "since they are treacherous and betray first, don''t blame me for being unkind!"


    "It''s better to start first, and then suffer. I''ll ask that one to attack the Yellow Dragon and take them by surprise!"


    Hearing Ling Zhong''s words, the middle-aged man was stunned, but followed him like he thought of something, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of shock.


    He also thought of who Ling Zhong said in his words.


    "Your Majesty, you should think clearly. Once the one makes a move, it means that we Tianyan emperor will lose an immortal. If other forces attack at that time, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Don''t worry, this war will not be small. We are not the only ones involved. Tianshui emperor Dynasty and Tianshuang emperor Dynasty. In the end, no one wants to pick it out!"


    "Besides, even if they want to pick it out, I won''t let them do it..." said, Ling Zhong''s figure stepped out of the palace and disappeared.


    Looking at what happened on the light curtain, Su Chun''s eyes flashed, "system, wait until the Shangyu war starts, and then broadcast it live in the Xiuxian world and the immortal world at the same time!"


    "Yes!"


    "Such turmoil, if the news comes out, the influence will increase again!"


    While watching the reaction of various forces, Su Chun silently calculated in his heart.


    In the reign of emperor Tianyan, the soul vessel at the bottom of the imperial city was deep.


    In a white palace full of light, a white haired young man with handsome appearance and elegant temperament sat with his eyes closed.


    Dressed in a black robe, there was no wind, and there was a surging Xianyuan force all over the body. Behind him, there was a huge blue stone gate, on which a thick spiritual liquid was distributed.


    The holy liquid dripped from the stone gate, and then turned into a rich aura, which floated on both sides of the palace.


    "The current emperor of Tianyan Dynasty, Ling Zhong, has something important to see!"


    At this time, Ling Zhong''s heavy voice came from the stone door directly opposite the youth.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Ling Zhong''s voice was introduced into Shimen, the young man''s eyes opened with a "Shua" in the palace. In the depths of his eyes, there was a flash of deep helplessness.


    "Come in!"


    The voice fell, the stone gate opened, and the young man''s eyes also looked at Ling Zhong.


    "Shangxian, Emperor Tianyan has reached the time of life and death. I implore Shangxian to take action to save Tianyan from water and fire!"


    Ling Zhong''s tone is sad and his words are sincere, which is quite sad.


    However, when the young man saw a golden flame floating out of Ling Zhong''s palm, his eyes were cold.


    "Come on, I can let you do whatever you need me to do, but remember, I only have one shot, half an hour each time!"


    The young man stared at Ling Zhongshen with deep eyes and said.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Zhong''s eyes flashed a look of hesitation. These immortals in the fairy world are disciples of the lower school in the fairy world. Their existence is a means to deter all forces just in case.


    As a last resort, no matter what forces, they will not easily use these cards!


    But soon, the hesitation in Ling Zhong''s eyes was replaced by the next firmness. As he said before, now he can''t tolerate his hesitation.


    The five heavenly palaces, Xianling palace and Lihuo palace have all decided to deal with him in turn. I''m afraid other forces are also sidelined now.


    It''s just normal to fall into a well and cast a stone in this interest supreme domain. I''m afraid there are countless people thinking about how to divide up the power of Tianyan emperor.


    "I''ve made up my mind!" Ling Zhong said firmly.


    "OK, I see..."


    Hearing Ling Zhong''s words, the young man flashed a light in his eyes, then nodded and said.


    Looking at Ling Zhong, who told the youth about the current situation and the situation faced by Emperor Tianyan on the light curtain, Su Chun showed a look of reflection in his eyes.


    "Once emperor Tianyan sends out the last card, forces such as Xianling palace will certainly be unable to do it. Although it takes only half an hour, there are too many things for people in a fairyland."


    "They can''t afford the consequences. At that time, they are bound to take out the last cards to deal with it. No matter who they send out immortals, they have already succeeded in more than half of the plan!"


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the picture on the light curtain changed again, and then I saw the young man in black get up slowly after letting Ling Zhong back down, and then step out towards the front. When he appeared again, he had reached the sky over Tianyan emperor.


    "Which side will you attack?" Su Chun''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the young man in black who suddenly appeared high above the sky and watched the light curtain.


    "Step!"


    At this time, the young man in black turned slowly, then stepped out at random, walked on the ground high above the sky, and went in the direction of leaving the fire palace.


    Although he was like walking, taking such a step at will in the high altitude, in the blink of an eye, his figure had disappeared into the sky.


    In everyone''s view, he only took a small step, but the fact is that he has gone out and doesn''t know thousands of miles.


    "It seems that I''m going to attack Lihuo palace..."


    Although the speed of the black robed youth looked very slow, his figure had stood over the sphere of influence of the fire palace after only a dozen breaths.


    At high altitude, every step he took, his momentum climbed a section. When he appeared over the Lihuo palace, the terrible pressure had enveloped the whole Lihuo palace.


    Looking at the huge palaces below and the buildings embedded deep in the mountains and earth, the cold light flashed in the youth''s eyes, and the white and slender palms in the depths pressed down hard!


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    Under this palm, the dark clouds in the sky gathered in an instant, and then lightning and thunder burst out in the space. Strangely, I heard the broken sound of toothache.


    Looking at the whole Lihuo palace, the huge palace collapsed because of this pressure.


    At this time, Lihuo palace, Liyan and a high-level of Lihuo Palace also felt the pressure that made them feel terrible and palpitating for the first time.


    "This force and pressure, this is..."


    Qiang propped himself up and looked at the palace dome in horror. Through the crack, he saw the young figure.


    When I saw the young man with white hair and black robe, my pupils suddenly shrunk, and I had a bad feeling in my heart.


    "Out!"


    At this time, the cold eyes of the young people above the air looked down at the lower part. The people of Lihuo palace, who were laid on the ground because of their own coercion, opened their mouths and spit out a cold word "Mie".

 Chapter 292

    "Stop!"


    At the moment when the young man''s illusory palm pressed down on Lihuo palace, a deep and angry voice came out from the depths of Lihuo palace.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it was followed by the same huge palm, which turned out from the depths of the fire palace and met the palm of the youth.


    With a roar, two illusory huge palms collided, and a terrible energy burst out over Lihuo palace, leaving in all directions.


    And those disciples who left the fire palace with low accomplishments were blasted into scum at the moment when the energy afterwave appeared. The low ones can''t die anymore!


    "Damn it, I know that this power has the same breath as the one deep from the fire palace. He is also an immortal?!"


    Looking at the young man with calm eyes and extraordinary bearing on his head, there was a strong uneasiness in Liyan''s heart. He knew that he couldn''t be good today.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Thinking of the consequences once the immortals were sent out, Li Yan''s face sank involuntarily.


    Immortals exist in the upper domain for the longest time, and can only be half an hour. After half an hour, they are either killed by heaven''s punishment or return to the fairy world immediately.


    But he knew in his heart that these immortals sent down by the fairy world could not have the opportunity to go back to the fairy world, and once they exposed their original cultivation, they would be immediately sensed by heaven''s punishment, and then drop the thunder until they died!


    Therefore, this is also the reason why there is no immortal in the upper domain before the crisis of life and death.


    However, he did not expect that someone would use the immortal to deal with him. Therefore, Liyan had greeted this guy who used the immortal secretly one by one in the 18th generation of his ancestors.


    "Fengyu, are you crazy and want to release your cultivation seal?!"


    At this time, a frightened voice suddenly sounded over the fire palace, followed by a black haired youth in a red robe.


    As soon as the young man appeared, he shouted angrily at the young man in black.


    "Huo Ming, if you don''t want to die, get back quickly. I''m out of the fire Palace today. If you want to protect it, remove the seal!"


    The wind language, that is, the young man in black, looked at the young man in red and said indifferently.


    "Hum, I''ve always been away from the fire palace with emperor Tianyan. Don''t you dare to provoke war without permission?!" seeing the wind, it seems that I''m determined to kill the fire palace, and Huoming''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Right and wrong are no longer important. If it is not related to the danger of Tianyan destroying the country, how can I be invited out by the emperor of Tianyan Dynasty."


    "But all this is no longer important. I have untied all the seals of cultivation. I only have half an hour. If you leave now, I won''t stop you, but if you want to intervene, be ready to die with me!"


    After talking, the wind is not nonsense, and the breath on the body is no longer reserved. The cultivation of the fairyland burst out in the sky above Lihuo palace.


    The immortal''s power instantly pervaded tens of millions of miles. At this moment, the heaven and earth suddenly changed color. The clouds above the fire palace rolled rapidly at the moment of the outbreak of wind talk momentum.


    In just a moment, the whole heaven and earth was covered with dark clouds, like a scene of doomsday.


    "Go!"


    He looked up at the dark clouds gathering rapidly on his head. In his indifferent eyes, a dark color flashed. Then he pinched the magic formula in his hand, and a terrible wind blade suddenly appeared behind him.


    The wind blade, mixed with an unparalleled force, cuts towards the fire. Where the wind blade passes, the space is directly cut into a dark hole.


    "Wind talk deceives people too much. I won''t forget my mission here. Since you want to destroy Lihuo palace, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    "Boom!"


    The voice fell, and the fire roared. In fact, the whole body suddenly rose. In the blink of an eye, its power level had exceeded the power limit of Jiujie Sanxian and reached the level of land fairyland!


    "Whoosh!"


    With a wave of the big hand of Huoming who lifted the seal, a thick chain organized by fire appeared in his hand, which directly penetrated through the space and locked the wind blade that had been to Lihuo palace.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the flame chain locks the wind blade, with the roar of the fire, the wind blade instantly collapses into white light and disappears.


    "Whispers, you forced me to fight!!!"


    Huoming holds the flame chain in his hand, and his eyes stare at the indifferent wind. His handsome face is full of anger, and his eyes flash the color of hatred.


    "Let''s fight. We were born with destiny. At the moment we left the fairyland and came here, we have become abandoned children."


    "It''s better to have a good fight than that!"


    Speaking of this, the original elegant face of Fengyu shows a crazy and ferocious color.


    When he heard the wind, the fire roared impolitely. He threw the chain in his hand and turned into an angry fire dragon, roaring towards the wind.


    Seeing this, Fengyu''s palm spread out, and a purple Campanula emerged. At the moment of the emergence of wind chime grass, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth.


    Behind the wind whispers, a wind dragon was quickly condensed by the strong wind and roared to meet the angry fire dragon.


    "Roar!!!"


    The war between wind and fire swept the whole Lihuo palace in an instant.


    The mountains and rivers crashed in front of this force, and the earth cracked inch by inch in front of this force.


    At this time, both wind and fire have no time to take into account the Lihuo palace below.


    Thousands of miles above the sky, the orange flame entangles with the light blue wind, collides, entangles again


    The black world woven by black clouds has only two colors of wind and fire. The threat of terror and the immortal yuan force constantly surging out radiated from the sky above Lihuo palace in all directions.


    The power of terror fluctuated and attracted countless eyes from Shangyu.


    "System, record this battle..." deep underground in the imperial city of Emperor Yan, Su Chun stood in the palace where the wind whispered before and said faintly.


    "Open the door!" Su Chun said to the shadow stream and shadow blade.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Looking at the closed bluestone gate in front of Su Chun''s eyes, she couldn''t help but flash a look of excitement.


    "According to the system detection, there were 18 branch veins and one total vein in the underground spirit veins of Emperor Yan dynasty that day. Are they all collected?"


    Hearing the systematic answer in his mind and seeing the spiritual pulse that had been presented by the system in the form of image, Su Chun''s heart couldn''t help jumping with excitement.


    There are 18 branch veins, one spirit vein and one total pulse. Just one branch vein is comparable to any one obtained in Dragon Island, let alone the total pulse that is so terrible that it can hardly see the end at a glance.


    However, Su Chun seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help but say to the system in her heart, "if all the spiritual veins are collected, will it have an impact after Ji Hua replaces emperor Tianyan?"


    Su Chun then remembered that Ji Hua was going to replace emperor Tianyan. If he took all his spiritual veins away and if Ji Hua later established the emperor Dynasty, what was wrong, wouldn''t he be hated by her majesty?

 Chapter 293

    "If you collect the total spirit pulse, the spirit pulse will not be born in the Yan Emperor dynasty that day, and the spirit of the whole emperor Dynasty will be completely exhausted, and from then on, it will become a dead land with exhausted spirit."


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun frowned, "so the total pulse can''t move..."


    Looking at the total spiritual pulse that appeared in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t see the end at a glance. Su Chun couldn''t help being greedy, but thinking that this would be the key to Ji Hua''s establishment of the imperial dynasty, Su Chun had to bear the impulse in her heart.


    "System, what about these 18 branches?"


    "If you collect 18 branches, the total pulse will only fall into weakness in a short time, but it can recover in a hundred years. It won''t have a big impact."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun knew clearly. Looking at the open bluestone door, she felt the aura coming to her face, and a look of excitement flashed in her eyes.


    "System, collect 18 branches and inject them all into qinglingxian city!"


    "Yes!"


    "Boom..."


    At the moment Su Chun''s order fell, a sudden wave of positions came from the palace.


    The original surging aura was like being pulled by something. Suddenly, it stagnated, followed by all the auras, and then frantically poured into the Qingshi gate and disappeared.


    At the same time, Su Chun could not help smiling when she felt the renewed vitality of qinglingxian city.


    "With these eighteen spiritual veins, I think I can support them for some time..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun glanced at the Qingshi gate with weak aura, and was taken away from the underground palace by Yingliu and Yingren.


    ¡­¡­


    On a strange plain with ice and fire, a huge group of palaces stood in the air.


    Around the palace complex, there were red and blue streamers, red streamers, and sparks flashed faintly where they passed.


    Then look at the blue streamer, and there is a cold air scattered everywhere.


    However, this corresponds to the cold and heat of yin and Yang, but they are intertwined, alternating, fused and separated, like lingering and hostile.


    So they kept winding around the palace.


    Yin Yang Temple, in the palace.


    Wan Heming, the leader of the yin-yang temple, looked at the elder of the fairy palace with a smile.


    "Master Wan, I''ve delivered the message. I''ll leave now!"


    However, seeing that the elder was leaving, Wan Heming suddenly said, "elder, I understand Ouyang Xiongfei''s meaning. I can also promise him all his requirements and help him achieve his wishes, but your Xianling palace wants to promise me a condition..."


    "Master Wan, please speak..."


    Seeing that Wan Heming guessed Ouyang Xiongfei''s idea, the elder couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face, but he soon covered it up.


    Now, hearing Wan Heming''s words, I couldn''t help wondering. However, on his face, he still looked at Wan Heming and said, "I don''t know what the condition of palace leader Wan is..."


    Seeing the elder so, Wan Heming shook his head and smiled, "what conditions are inconvenient to tell you..."


    Hearing Wan Heming''s words, the eldest elder frowned. However, before he could speak, he followed Wan Heming and said again: "since the eldest elder wants to go now, how about together? It''s just that I haven''t talked with brother Ouyang for a long time..."


    Seeing this, the elder frowned deeply, and then said, "I need the consent of the palace leader. Please allow me to report back."


    "This is nature, elder please..." Wan Heming stretched out his hand and motioned.


    At this time, on the street of Tianyan emperor Chao, Su Chun walked in the street at will and looked at the light curtain that only he could see in front of him.


    When Wan Heming said he was going to the fairy palace in the main hall of the yin-yang temple, Su Chun couldn''t help but give a slight meal at his feet, and then he returned to normal.


    "I''m worried about how to make the situation more chaotic. Now it''s better. Someone will give me a pillow when I''m really sleepy..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun slowed down and said to the shadow blade hidden around him: "shadow blade, you ambush on the only way to the fairy palace and assassinate the palace master of the yin-yang temple."


    "But remember, you assassinated the Lord of Yin-Yang Shenzong in the name of Wufang heavenly palace. The purpose is to stop the alliance between Xianling palace and yin-yang Shenzong."


    "As for how to let Xianling palace know that you are from the five heavenly palaces, you can make appropriate use of the elder of Xianling palace around Wan Heming. You can decide what to do."


    "This is the necessary coordinate of the transmission array of Yin-Yang temple and fairy palace and the space channel. Remember, be clean and flexible!"


    After that, Su Chun pointed a finger and reflected the spatial coordinates detected by the system into Yingren''s mind.


    "I will live up to the Lord''s trust!"


    With that, the shadow blade hid in his eyes under the black robe, flashed a touch of pure light, and then disappeared in place.


    At this time, the yin-yang temple, the elder who had secretly contacted Ouyang Xiongfei, returned to the main hall again, looked at Wan Heming and said, "Wan palace master, please!"


    Hearing the speech, Wan Heming flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "in that case, let''s go..."


    With that, a hundred years later, he waved more than a dozen spirit stones and fell into the hall. Suddenly, a mysterious space transmission Rune appeared, wrapping the great elder and WAN Heming.


    "Buzz!"


    With the buzzing of the space, the runes flickered in the hall, and the figure of the great elder and WAN Heming disappeared in place.


    Su Chun, who was always watching every move in the palace, saw this and flashed a fine light in his eyes, "I hope Yingren can succeed!"


    In a dangerous place surrounded by mountains, the shadow blade slowly appeared on a hundred foot peak with a burst of spatial fluctuation. Here is the necessary coordinate of the fairy palace and the yin-yang temple.


    "The LORD said, it should be here!"


    The shadow blade shrouded in the black robe closed his eyes and felt it. His eyes suddenly opened.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, he looked at a subtle and almost imperceptible spatial fluctuation flash, but the space here has been filled with the divine consciousness of shadow blade. This trace of spatial fluctuation may be difficult for ordinary people to detect, but he can clearly perceive it.


    At the same time, Wan Heming and the elder, who were shuttling through the space channel, suddenly felt a deep uneasiness.


    "Bad!!!"


    Closely following, Wan Heming''s face changed greatly with a violent shaking of his eyelids!


    Almost at the same time, on the Baizhang peak, Yingren''s eyes flickered and roared, "stay!!!"


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    With the sound of forbearance falling, he saw the immortal yuan force burst out all over his body, and then hit him hard somewhere in the sky.


    With the blow out of his fist, the space suddenly collapsed. As for the space channel built by the space transmission array, it was also smashed in an instant.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Immediately following the space crack, two blood stained figures fell out and quickly fell towards the ground.

 Chapter 294

    "Die!"


    Seeing the two figures that suddenly fell out, a cold flash suddenly burst out in the shadow blade''s eyes, and the immortal yuan force rolled up and down the whole body.


    I saw a half moon shaped white blade shooting directly at the two figures falling in the air!


    "Get out of the way!!!"


    Feeling the terrible blade shot at the two people, Wan Heming''s pupil shrank suddenly. Regardless of being swallowed by the space force of the space transmission array, his whole body''s aura appeared crazily, endured the pain of his body and dodged to one side.


    Similarly, feeling the deadly crisis coming from his side, the elder showed his eyes and wanted to crack, roared and slapped him hard on his chest.


    "Pooh!"


    With a mouthful of blood gushing out, the elder''s body took one arm as the price at the critical moment, and narrowly avoided the waist cutting blow of the white giant blade!


    "Sonorous!"


    Just after they both avoided the attack of the giant blade, the giant blade frantically cut down towards a high mountain in the distance.


    With the sound of cutting objects with sharp tools, the high mountains in the distance were cut off, and the fracture was as smooth as a mirror.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Rao was a great elder whose cultivation had reached the peak of Wan Heming and Mahayana in the later stage of the robbery period. At this time, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They can imagine that if the blow was cut on them, I''m afraid their bodies would be completely destroyed in addition to the yuan God!


    "It deserves to be Wan Heming and WAN palace master. This reaction ability is really extraordinary. I admire it!"


    Just then, a cold and joking voice suddenly sounded, which immediately changed the look of Wan Heming and the elder, and then a dignified look appeared on his face.


    But at this time, in their hearts, they were shocked by the power of the amazing blow just now. At the same time, they were more angry!


    They didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill them in the upper domain!


    "Who!"


    With a roar, Wan Heming''s eyes locked on the sound direction of the shadow blade just now.


    Hearing the angry cry of Wan Heming, Yingren didn''t hide any shadow. It was too simple for him to kill the two mole ants in front of him with his cultivation of nine robbing scattered immortals.


    Even if he doesn''t have to assassinate them secretly, he can easily kill them!


    Seeing the shadow blade in a black robe and unable to see his face appeared in front of them, Wan Heming narrowed his eyes and looked at the shadow blade with cold eyes.


    "Who are you and why should you deal with this seat!"


    At the same time, the cultivation in the later period of the robbery period has erupted unreservedly. At the same time, a blue and a red bead is quietly suspended around him.


    "Inferior immortals, ice fire yin-yang beads!"


    Seeing the red and blue beads around Wan Heming, the elder standing aside couldn''t help losing his voice.


    However, Wan Heming was not in the mood to pay attention to him at this time, but looked at the shadow blade with a dignified face. He could feel that the black robed man in front of him was a loose immortal.


    The surging immortal Yuan Li told him that the mysterious black robed man in front of him was at least a loose immortal who had survived more than three robberies.


    In front of the Sanjie Sanxian who have the lowest cultivation, his cultivation in the later stage of the robbery is not enough for the other party to hold with one hand.


    Hearing Wan Heming''s question, a touch of inexplicable luster flashed at the bottom of Yingren''s eyes, and then the cultivation of the whole body suddenly broke out, and the surging Xianyuan force broke out without reservation.


    Of course, keep in mind the shadow blade instructed by Su Chun, and specially press the cultivation to the breath of five robberies and scattered immortals. The purpose is to let the elder nearby know that the cultivation of the person who killed them has reached the level of five robbers and scattered immortals.


    Sure enough, after the cultivation and breath of five evil immortals broke out in Yingren, the elder and WAN Heming did not disappoint him. After looking at each other, they both saw a shock in each other''s eyes.


    "The smell of five robbery loose immortals!"


    As like as two peas, they can not see the shadow of the blade, but this does not prevent them from seeing the five VAILLANT. The breath of the shadow is just the same as the five scattered fairy they have seen.


    Thinking that what he and others have to face next is the existence of an immortal who has achieved five robberies. Wan Heming and the elder looked at each other and saw a word from each other''s eyes, "escape!"


    "Boom!"


    Without any hesitation, the injured elder directly changed his whole body into a blood mist with a secret method, and ran away in the distance.


    Looking at Wan Heming, almost at the same time, after putting away the ice fire yin-yang beads, he took out a space transmission symbol in his hand, crushed it in an instant and was about to leave.


    But at the next moment, their bodies suddenly became stiff, because at this moment, they suddenly found that their bodies could not move at all.


    At the moment of their action, the defensive shadow blade blocked the space.


    Looking at Wan Heming and the elder who were blocked in place, Yingren no longer wasted time. He stretched out his hand and flew out directly. Under Wan Heming''s frightened eyes, he cut off all his body and yuan God!


    Squinting at the side, Wan Heming was directly blasted into slag. The elder was almost stunned, and the cold sweat ran down his back.


    "He''s dead. Go with him..."


    After the words, shadow blade stepped out one step and came to the big elder in an instant. The white slender palm under the black robe and a pair of cold eyes under the black robe stared at the big elder without any emotional color.


    "Pooh!"


    The slender white five fingers directly pierced the eldest elder''s skull, and blood splashed in the air, spewing out a dazzling flower of blood!


    "You, Hello, so cruel..."


    The elder couldn''t understand why, why, when Yingren killed Wan Heming, he was so happy, but when he killed him, he was so cruel.


    Feeling the bursts of pain from naoren, the elder looked at Yingren and immediately became extremely resentful.


    "You, in the end, who is..."


    The elder stared at the shadow blade with unwilling eyes.


    "All the people in Xianling palace deserve to die. Your betrayal led to the collapse of all the plans of our five heavenly palaces, so you deserve to die!!!"


    The tone under the shadow blade''s black robe was extremely angry. Looking at the elder''s eyes, there was a sense of choosing people to eat.


    However, after hearing Yingren''s words, the elder suddenly showed a touch of shock in his eyes, but there was a touch of ridicule for the success of the conspiracy in his eyes.


    "Originally, you are from the five heavenly palaces, ha ha, ha ha..."


    "I''ve passed everything that happened here back to the fairy palace through the Yuanshen induction secret skill in my body. It won''t be long before your five heavenly palaces wait for the Revenge of the yin-yang divine palace and the fairy palace..."


    "Boom!"


    After saying that, the big elder suddenly burst out a crazy color in his eyes, and the spiritual power in his body began to rise wildly at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the breath around him had reached the late stage of the robbery from the Mahayana period.


    With a loud roar, the elder''s body suddenly sent out a dazzling white light, followed by thousands of miles high above the sky, swinging open layer by layer space ripples.


    The mountains below are pushed into ruins under this terrible energy fluctuation, and all vitality is instantly extinct!


    The shadow blade, after noticing the big elder''s self explosion, directly flashed away and opened the energy impact after the self explosion with Xianyuan force.


    "This guy is amazing, but fortunately, he completed the Lord''s command, and the old guy finally succeeded in transmitting the message..." looking at the ruins below, the shadow blade whispered to himself, put away the ice fire yin-yang beads floating in the air, and then disappeared in the original place

 Chapter 295

    "Bang!!!"


    In Xianling palace, Ouyang Xiongfei suddenly got up, got up from his seat and stared coldly at the front.


    "What happened to the palace leader?"


    Seeing Ouyang Xiongfei''s sudden gaffe, the senior executives of Xianling palace threw a surprised look at Ouyang Xiongfei.


    "Elder, I was killed!!!"


    When he finished saying this, Ouyang Xiongfei''s face had been twisted to ferocious, and his body exuded a towering killing intention.


    "What?!"


    "Elder, how is it possible..."


    "Palace leader, who dares to kill the elder of my soul palace so recklessly?"


    After hearing Ouyang Xiongfei''s words, the high-level officials of Xianling palace immediately became angry.


    Looking at the angry high-rise below, Ouyang Xiongfei took a deep breath, then opened his mouth again and said a news that shocked the whole Xianling palace.


    "Moreover, Wan Heming, the leader of the yin-yang temple, is also dead..."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ouyang Xiongfei''s words, the whole hall of Xianling palace suddenly sounded the sound of air-conditioning.


    Ignoring the crowd, Ouyang Xiongfei immediately told all the news that the elder had just sent back with the yuan God. When the people heard the five heavenly palaces, they immediately showed a look of hatred in their eyes.


    "Palace leader, the five heavenly palaces deceive people too much. He dares to kill the people of our Xianling Palace on the way. We can''t tolerate it this time. We need him to ask for an explanation from the five heavenly palaces!"


    The second elder of Xianling palace stepped out, looked sadly at Ouyang Xiongfei and said loudly.


    "Two elders, I''m sorry. The palace knows that you and the elder are brothers of a mother''s compatriots. Don''t worry. The palace will ask the five heavenly palaces for an explanation on this matter!"


    After that, Ouyang Xiongfei didn''t talk nonsense and said directly, "the five heavenly palaces are the allies of emperor Tianyan. According to what the black robed Sanxian said, I''m afraid the five heavenly palaces must be preparing some plans."


    "This plan went bankrupt because my Xianling palace suddenly withdrew from the interest circle of Tianyan emperor Dynasty. Now Lihuo palace and Tianyan emperor Dynasty have fought for some reason."


    "We did it for several times!"


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Xiongfei''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light.


    "The Yin Yang Temple must have known that Wan Heming was killed... Two elders, go and send a message to the Yin Yang Temple and tell them that all this was done by the five heavenly palaces."


    "At that time, we can unite with the yin-yang temple and directly give a fatal blow to the five heavenly palaces. If this matter is well planned, it must be Tianshuang emperor Dynasty will also participate."


    "At that time, Emperor Tianyan will be completely removed!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Ouyang Xiongfei''s words, the two elders turned out of the hall without hesitation.


    Looking at the two elders who left, Ouyang Xiongfei flashed a look of doubt in his eyes and thought to himself: "the cultivation of Sanxian is at least more than five robbers. How can he not find the difference of the great elder yuan God..."


    Thinking of the doubt in his heart, Ouyang Xiongfei quickly shook his head and looked deeply into the distance, "now even if it is not the five square heavenly palace, it must be the five square heavenly palace!"


    "The general trend of emperor Tianyan is gone, and half an hour has come. The earth immortals are bound to die under heaven''s punishment. At that time, Emperor Tianshuang will move."


    "Instead of this, I''d better help Tianshuang eradicate all the alliances of Tianyan. At that time, with the order of restraining the emperor and the yin-yang temple, our Xianling palace will surely stand firm in this new interest circle..."


    At the same time, the yin-yang temple was as expected by Ouyang Xiongfei. They knew the news of Wan Heming''s life and death from the moment the WAN Heming soul card burst.


    "Find out who did it and the palace leader was killed. No matter which force did it, I swear to the yin-yang temple that I will tear you to pieces!"


    The elder of the Yin Yang Temple looked at the broken purple soul card in his palm, two snow-white eyebrows flying obliquely, and a pair of copper bell like eyes staring round.


    Until now, his heart was full of miracles. He never thought that the palace master of the yin-yang temple, one of the six palaces in the hall, would be attacked and killed one day!


    Even the yuan God didn''t send back any news. As the head of the palace, Wan Heming can''t use many means to protect his life. Rao is so. He still lives and dies.


    This can only explain one thing, that is, the enemy he encountered, cultivation is too powerful!


    It''s so powerful that Wan Heming can''t escape in front of the right side!


    "Elder, there is news from Xianling palace that the palace master has been killed!"


    Just then, an elder of the Yin Yang Temple suddenly broke into the hall and said in a deep voice.


    "Say!"


    Hearing the elder''s words, the elder''s eyes lit up and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, the elder didn''t talk nonsense and directly said all the news from the Xianling palace just now.


    "Hum, unexpectedly, it''s the Wufang heavenly palace..."


    Hearing that the murderer was from the five heavenly palaces, the big elder of the yin-yang Temple immediately showed a deep and cold killing intention in his eyes.


    "Tianyan emperor dynasty did not know why he used his cards and asked the earth immortals to fight with the earth immortals who left the fire palace. The fairy palace betrayed not long ago..."


    "In this way, all the interest circles of emperor Tianyan are broken. In this way, the five heavenly palaces have every reason to destroy our alliance."


    "Wufang heavenly palace, my yin-yang divine palace will never let you go!"


    "Tell Shangyu that our yin-yang Temple officially declares war on the five heavenly palaces today, and will never die!" the elder looked at tianwai with gloomy eyes and said.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, leave the fire palace.


    With a loud noise, the wind and fire were separated in the air.


    "Whispers, you really want to die!"


    The fire roared angrily and looked up at the sky. His face was always calm as the wind said.


    "Boom!"


    However, at the moment when the voice of the fire fell, the prestige between heaven and earth increased sharply, the dark clouds condensed in an instant, and everything was static in an instant within tens of thousands of miles from the fire palace.


    Under this terrible pressure, all creatures dare not spread the oppressed atmosphere.


    Immediately following the dark clouds, a heavy thunder suddenly sounded. Immediately following, I saw a purple light suddenly appear in the depths of the clouds.


    With the continuous sound of thunder, the purple light of thunder is also increasing sharply. In the blink of an eye, a sea of thunder has appeared in the depths of dark clouds.


    In the sea of thunder, there are arc thunder rolling and shining, which seems to be brewing something.


    "Heavenly punishment!!!"


    Feeling the unrest of xianyuanli in his body and the terror of heaven and earth around him, the wind and fire raised his head and showed a dignified look in his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, one of the forbidden areas of most forces in the upper domain suddenly opened his eyes, instantly penetrated through layers of space and looked in the direction of leaving the fire palace.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the thunder sea began to roll violently in the depths of dark clouds. In the end, the thunder sea had spread to tens of thousands of miles.


    With a loud roar, I saw two buckets thick, emitting a soul shaking breath of thunder, crashing down, and the target was the wind and fire.


    "Huoming, this is the sorrow of you and me as chess pieces..."


    After glancing at the fire roaring with an unwilling face, Fengyu stepped out with a calm face and went directly against the thunder falling high above the sky.


    "Wind words..."


    Seeing that Fengyu had no intention to resist, he stepped into the thick thunder, and the fire sound below suddenly became extremely complex.


    "Boom!"


    Under the thunder, the cultivation of the wind whispering earth fairy turned into fly ash without insisting for a moment, and the thunder dispersed with it.


    "Boom!"


    "No!"


    At this time, the other thunder also fell to the top of Huoming''s head. In the face of the terrible power of heaven and earth, Huoming just shouted out in a hurry, and then there was no sound!


    Only two Tianlei, two supreme beings in the eyes of ordinary people, died in this way, and the punishment was so terrible!

 Chapter 296

    When the wind and fire disappeared under the two thunders, the power of heaven and earth dissipated, and everything returned to calm.


    However, at this time, several sighs suddenly sounded in the forbidden area of major forces.


    Tianyan emperor, imperial palace.


    "Your Majesty, just now, the yin-yang temple and the fairy palace announced to Shangyu that they had officially declared war on the five heavenly palaces!" emperor Tianyan came to Ling Zhong and said in a deep voice.


    "Three elders, gather all the disciples, deacons, elders and ten armies above the integration stage in Emperor Yan''s Dynasty to attack Lihuo palace and Xianling palace respectively!"


    "Send someone to contact the five heavenly palaces immediately and tell them that I am willing to cooperate with them!" Ling Zhong''s eyes twinkled.


    Hearing Ling Zhong''s words, the three elders of Tianyan emperor Dynasty couldn''t help but show a puzzled look in their eyes, "Your Majesty, since the five heavenly palaces have betrayed our Tianyan emperor Dynasty, why..."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Zhong flashed a cold light in his eyes and slowly said, "I''ve used up the last card of Emperor Yan Dynasty, so we must have an object we can cooperate with."


    "Lihuo palace was crippled. Now the yin-yang temple and Xianling palace declare war at the same time. At present, the only thing the five heavenly palaces can cooperate with is our Tianyan emperor."


    "As for the Tianshui emperor Dynasty, although the five heavenly palaces and Lihuo palace have decided to have a relationship with them, the old fox in the Tianshui emperor Dynasty will never go through this muddy water!"


    "If we cooperate with the five heavenly palaces, we can not only make me stick to the fairy world and send people to the lower world next time, but also make Tianshuang emperor afraid."


    "I, this is to protect myself!"


    Hearing Ling Zhong''s answer, the three elders nodded and silently withdrew from the palace


    "Yin Yang Shenzong, Xianling palace, Lihuo palace, Wufang heavenly palace, Tianyan emperor Dynasty, finally going to war..." somewhere in Tianyan emperor Dynasty, Su Chun looked at the picture on the light curtain in front of him and muttered to himself.


    Su Chun''s original intention was to use the order to suppress the emperor to make these forces fight, so as to cripple and hunt down four of his eight forces in the upper domain.


    Now the plan has entered the final stage. Emperor Tianyan cooperates with the five heavenly palaces, and the yin-yang divine palace cooperates with the fairy palace. There are immortals on both sides. At that time, these cards will be used.


    As long as these people who have reached the immortal''s accomplishments die, then it''s time for him to settle the accounts in person!


    Then, thinking of the next war, Su Chun moved slightly in his heart and said to the system, "open all space-time projections and prepare to reveal the truth!"


    "Yes!"


    Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou and Liangzhou all lit up at the moment when Su Chun''s voice fell.


    At the moment when the light curtain lights up, everyone''s eyes can''t help but subconsciously put on the light curtain.


    "The light curtain has finally opened. It''s been many days. There''s still no news about Su Chun. I don''t know where he is now..."


    "Speaking of Su Chun, I''m also very curious. Where is he now? Now all the forces in the cultivation circle who say they want to chase him have compromised. I don''t know what he thinks..."


    "I don''t think Su Chun will fight against the people in the immortal world. After all, after Lei Yinzong announced that he had abandoned his relationship with Haomiao Zong, Su Chun didn''t ask for any more trouble..."


    "It''s easy to kill the door. After this storm, Su Chun''s name must ring through the whole immortal world..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as everyone was talking, the picture on the light screen changed slightly, and Su Chun''s voice came from the light screen.


    "Everyone, not long ago, a major event happened in Shangyu that moved the land today. Now, please look!"


    The voice fell, and the picture on the light screen suddenly changed. What appeared was the battle scene of wind and fire over the fire palace.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone was stunned. However, with the broadcast of the picture on the light screen, gradually, all the people watching the light screen couldn''t help showing a touch of shock on their faces.


    "Lying in the trough, these are two great powers whose accomplishments have reached the level of earth fairy¡°


    "Is it stupid? The focus is on the cultivation of these two people. The focus is that these two are real immortals!"


    "Earth immortals? Is it the boundary division of immortals?"


    "There are immortals in the upper domain. It''s said that they really don''t exist? Aren''t all immortals in the upper world? How can they..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The identity of Fengyu and Huoming immediately shocked most people in the immortal world.


    Of course, although most people were shocked, there were still a small number of people, such as Daoyuan Xianzong, the top group in the cultivation of immortals. After a little surprise, they no longer cared.


    After all, they are in the upper domain, but there are people''s forces. They are more or less very clear about their own affairs.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, a terrible thunder suddenly sounded on the light curtain. Then, on the picture of the light curtain, once again, the purple thunder with thick bucket roared down from the thunder sea above the sky.


    "Hiss! What''s he doing?!"


    "Look, that fairy named Fengyu, he''s going to rush up. Is he going to commit suicide?!"


    "People in the upper world can''t easily go to the lower world. The way of heaven will naturally bring down heaven''s punishment. There is no doubt that these two immortals will die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the scene on the light curtain, Fengyu looked calm and stepped into the thunder, the people in the immortal world were deeply shocked again.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the thunder dissipated, while the figure of wind and fire disappeared completely between heaven and earth.


    When the figure of wind and fire disappeared between heaven and earth, although everything had recovered calm, at this moment, the hearts of the people in the immortal world could not be calm for a long time.


    After a long time, they came back to God from the terrible power of the power of heaven and earth on the curtain of light.


    "Is this the heavenly punishment for immortals? It''s really terrible..."


    "Are even immortals so fragile in front of heaven''s punishment..."


    "It''s hard to imagine that two immortals so supreme in the eyes of ordinary people were killed so invisible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the whole immortal cultivation world, everyone''s heart, can''t be calm for a long time because of the destruction of the divine form of wind and fire.


    "Guys, don''t you wonder why these two immortals fight to death?"


    In the hearts of the people, Su Chun''s voice rang out again when they were shocked for a long time.


    Hearing Su Chun''s voice, they were stunned, "why?"


    They were also curious about why the two immortals fought for life and death under heaven''s punishment.


    "Yes, I''m also curious. Why do the two immortals fight?"


    "Knowing that he will die, he has to lift the seal of cultivation. There must be some reason. And listening to the dialogue just now, it was the first thing chosen by the wind fairy..."


    "It''s said that there are immortals among the major forces in the upper domain. It must be that the wind and fire are the leaders of a certain force in the upper domain..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 297

    Xiuxian world, just when people were puzzled by the sudden war in Shangyu, the picture on the light curtain changed again.


    The picture turned and appeared on a green plain. In the upper right corner of the light curtain, there are four big characters of Wufang heavenly palace.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    At this time, I saw the sound of dozens of sharp weapons breaking through the air over the plain. Immediately following the crowd, they saw dozens of young people in white with their feet on long swords and their hands behind them.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a dark warship appeared on the sea of clouds thousands of miles high.


    On the battleship, Ouyang Xiongfei, the master of Xianling palace, stood side by side with the elder of Yin-Yang temple, looking coldly at the distance.


    "Big elder, after the original array of the five Heaven, the five Heaven palace is located..." Ouyang Xiongfei turned his head and looked at the big elder of the yin-yang temple around him and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, the elder of the yin-yang Temple nodded calmly, and then waved to everyone to stop.


    "Seeing here, many people must be very confused and don''t understand what''s going on. Then I''ll simply tell you the whole story..."


    In the immortal world, Su Chun said to all those who watched the light curtain.


    "The cause of the matter is that a loose fairy in the five heavenly palaces attacked and killed the master of the yin-yang divine palace, Wan Heming and the elder of the fairy palace who was going to the fairy palace..."


    However, after hearing Su Chun''s words, everyone was stunned.


    At the same time, the five fairies alliance.


    Looking at the content played on the overhead light screen, Zhao Tianlong and several of his vice allies naturally saw the content on the light screen.


    "Alliance leader, it seems that something really happened in Shangyu!" Bishui turned to Zhao Tianlong with a worried face.


    However, as soon as bishuihan turned around, he saw that Zhao Tianlong was tasting tea and looking at the light curtain in the distance. There was no expression in his expression.


    "Ally leader, you..."


    Seeing Zhao Tianlong''s indifferent attitude, bishuihan was about to ask questions, but at this time, he was pulled by the lingxizi of the vice alliance leader and shook his head at her.


    "Elder martial brother, the heavenly palace is in trouble. Can we sit back and ignore it?"


    Bishuihan frowned and looked at lingxizi and several senior brothers around. A trace of dissatisfaction was faintly revealed in his expression.


    Seeing this, lingxizi shook his head and said in a low voice: "younger martial sister, don''t talk more. Our relationship with Shangyu is not as simple as you think!"


    "But elder martial brother..."


    Smell speech, blue water cold still plans to say something, but was stared back by lingxizi''s cold eyes.


    The same scene was staged in Youzhou.


    "Father, we don''t participate in the affairs of Shangyu?" immortal Qingnan frowned and looked at his father.


    Hearing Qingnan''s question, Qinglan frowned imperceptibly, then turned and looked at the relegated immortal son in front of him. After a touch of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, he said, "Naner, things are not so simple. Just rest assured..."


    Smell speech, although don''t know what green blue means, but green south still nodded.


    For a time, the war in Shangyu not only attracted the attention of the whole cultivation world, but also affected the eyes of all forces in Shangyu.


    Daoyuan temple.


    In the huge palace, there were still some figures in white robes sitting upright.


    "The fairy palace joined hands with the Yin and Yang Temple to attack the five heavenly palaces. At this time, Emperor Tianyan actually chose to support the five heavenly palaces and the confrontation of the four forces. What do you think of this?"


    One of the young people with white hair and snow eyebrows said faintly.


    "You seem to have forgotten another thing. You are half disabled from the fire palace. I don''t know why. This time, the confrontation of these five forces always feels full of conspiracy."


    The speaker was a white robed woman with a little red seal on her eyebrows. After her indifferent eyes swept the crowd, she calmly analyzed.


    "Conspiracy or conspiracy has nothing to do with our Taoist temple..."


    "I suddenly have a big order guess in my heart, but I always feel that this guess is too incredible..."


    At this time, I saw a child wearing a white Taoist robe and carved with powder and jade. His eyes twinkled and said.


    Hearing the speech, the people couldn''t help casting a puzzled look at the child who spoke.


    Seeing the people''s eyes, the child didn''t care. He smiled indifferently and said, "there seems to be some connection between Lihuo palace, Tianyan emperor Dynasty, Xianling palace, yin-yang temple and five heavenly palaces."


    "What connection?" asked the woman who had spoken before, frowning. At the same time, others cast puzzled eyes.


    "If these five forces remove the Xianling palace and the remaining four forces lose, who will benefit the most?" the child said, and the inexplicable light in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "It''s chaotic. I can''t see that they have their own interest circles and different cooperative relations. It seems that after these forces lose both sides, the other two emperors benefit the most."


    "But there are too many irrationalities. It is impossible for either Tianshui emperor dynasty or Tianshuang emperor Dynasty to do so. Tianshui emperor Dynasty has more or less relationship with Lihuo palace and Wufang heavenly palace."


    "As for the last yin-yang temple, it''s the same pants as the yin-yang God sect. It''s not too much to say that it''s a loss to both sides. It''s impossible for Tianshuang emperor to..."


    The young man spoke and analyzed earlier.


    "Your eyes seem to be limited. Maybe it''s not a certain force that benefits, but someone?" at this time, I just heard the child suddenly smile and his eyes flicker.


    "Alone?!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. However, before they asked questions again, they only heard the child speak again, "do you remember the boy in the immortal cultivation world who is valued by you?"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the child''s words, everyone present was shocked. None of the people present was simple. Through the analysis just now, they immediately figured out everything the child said.


    If Su Chun was the one who benefited from this, it seemed to make sense, but on second thought, they shook their heads and thought it was too absurd.


    After collecting the expressions of the people into his eyes, he saw the child shaking his short fingers, flashing the luster of wisdom in his eyes, and slowly said, "although I haven''t seen the disciple, it can be seen from his behavior style that this boy is definitely not a kind person."


    "Moreover, it seems to act without scruples and recklessness. Of course, it should be. It is a virtue for our Taoist disciples to act without scruples..."


    Hearing the child''s words, several people in the palace couldn''t help pumping out the corners of their mouths, but they didn''t refute, but continued to listen to the child''s analysis.


    "Now the major forces in the immortal cultivation world have publicly stopped embarrassing him. With this boy''s character, he will not easily let go of the eight forces that are the culprits."


    "Therefore, I conclude that he must be somewhere in the upper domain at this time. A person who acts without scruples suddenly disappeared after coming to the upper domain. It''s unreasonable."


    "Either he has been killed, or the boy is planning something..."


    With that, the child suddenly smiled, "of course, it''s all speculation, and there are many things that can''t be explained, but I don''t know why. I always have a feeling that this boy has a certain relationship with this matter..."

 Chapter 298

    In the Taoist temple, several people sitting upright were silent after listening to the child''s analysis.


    So far, it seems that only such an explanation can make sense, although there are still many unexplainable places, such as how Su Chun did all this.


    And most importantly, Xianling palace did steal the emperor restraining order of Tianyan emperor, and Ouyang Xinglan was indeed rescued from Tianyan emperor''s palace.


    From the time emperor Tianyan declared war on Xianling palace to now, Xianling palace has never explained to the outside world, or Tianyan Dynasty has the meaning of explaining everything.


    This confirms the emperor restraining order of emperor Tianyan Dynasty, which was stolen by Xianling palace.


    If it had something to do with Su Chun, how did he do it and let Xianling palace willingly carry the pot without any intention of stretching out.


    And this is just one of the doubts. There is also why emperor Tianyan, who should have directly loved the war in the fairy palace for the new year, suddenly and inexplicably fought against Lihuo palace.


    And he took out the last card at one time. All this is full of doubts, which people can''t see through or touch. So that''s why the child said it was just speculation.


    Of course, if Su Chun knew that someone in Shangyu could directly guess his head in such a complex situation, he would be surprised.


    Su Chun made such great efforts at that time. In addition to letting these powerful dogs bite the dogs, his biggest purpose was to make the water in the upper domain muddy and dilute his own existence.


    In other words, let others not guess at themselves.


    The child of Daoyuan temple can even guess Su Chun''s head. It has to be said that this brain circuit is in a fight with luck, but luck is an unfounded fantasy, and the child analyzes it layer by layer.


    In the morning of Emperor Yan, Su Chun sat down in a teahouse on the street. Quietly looking at the picture presented on the light curtain in front of me.


    Of course, at this time, he was not only watching, the whole immortal world, countless pairs of eyes, at this time, were paying attention to the location of the Wufang heavenly palace.


    At this time, on the other side of the five square sky original array, Wu SUNDE, the palace master of the five square sky palace, looked at the scene outside the five square sky original array, and his eyebrows were full of melancholy.


    Just a few hours ago, Wu SUNDE was still happily watching lihuogong and Tianyan emperor fight against each other. When he saw the wind and fire fall, he was even happier and patted his thigh.


    But then he was very happy and sad. First, the fairy palace inexplicably declared war on him. However, before he could react, the yin-yang temple also announced that it would not die with his five heavenly palaces at the same time.


    The sudden declaration of war was like an invisible fist. It was a hard blow to wusunde''s head, beating him with stars in his eyes and question marks in his mind.


    "The leader of the palace, the leader of the yin-yang temple, Wan Heming and the elder of the fairy palace were indeed intercepted on the way back..."


    Hearing the answer from the elder beside him, Wu SUNDE''s eyebrows jumped again. Then he took another look at the people in the fairy palace and yin-yang Temple who were ready to attack the array. There was a sense of helplessness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "What did Tianshui emperor say? Would you like to send troops?" wusunde asked in a deep voice.


    "Palace leader, at this time, the Tianshui emperor Dynasty can''t send troops. Everyone knows that as long as our five heavenly palaces are defeated, the Tianshui emperor Dynasty can get everything from the five heavenly palaces without a single soldier."


    "As for the Xianling palace and the yin-yang temple, in the face of the unscathed Tianshui emperor Dynasty, they will certainly choose to retreat. At that time..."


    At this point, the elder did not continue, but the meaning of his words was self-evident.


    "Tell Ling Zhong old fox that our Wufang heavenly palace agreed to his request and asked him to send someone to cooperate with me inside and outside quickly to wipe out Ouyang Xiongfei and the sundries of the yin-yang temple!"


    "Palace master, Ling Zhong sent troops several hours ago. He must have arrived now. Just wait for the palace master to agree to his conditions..."


    Hearing wusunde''s words, the elder shook his head and said bitterly.


    Even if Ling zhongzao arrived at this step, he also expected that Tianshui emperor Chao would not help. At that time, Wu SUNDE will choose him when he is desperate.


    All kinds of things, it can be said that there is no choice!


    Obviously, Wu SUNDE also figured out all this, so when he heard that Ling Zhong was lying in ambush outside the original array of five square days, his face immediately became gloomy and could drip water.


    However, no matter how angry he is at this time, it is related to the life and death of the five heavenly palaces. He must bear it anyway!


    "Palace leader, do you think..." felt the gloomy breath on Wu SUNDE, and the elder couldn''t help opening his mouth and testing.


    "Mobilize everyone to attract the people of Xianling palace and Yin Yang Shenzong... Tell Ling Zhong that we are responsible for attracting attention and they are responsible for encircling and raiding..."


    "Make sure that Ouyang Xiongfei and others are buried in the original array of five Heaven!!!"


    After taking a deep breath, wusunde slowly got up and went outside the hall, but his cold and fierce voice sounded in the hall.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was only a loud noise. Outside the original five-dimensional array, the big elder of the yin-yang God sect looked coldly at the array that had been started below.


    Behind him, there were three tall black trumpet shaped tubes held by ten people.


    At the high tube mouth, there is a bright white light, and there is a strong fluctuation of spiritual power at the tube mouth.


    As the white light at the mouth of the tube shrinks and gathers, a terrible and palpitating pressure begins to permeate the three high tubes.


    Ouyang Xiongfei, standing on one side, looked at the three tall tubes in front of him. His eyes showed a touch of envy. He looked at the great elder of the yin-yang God sect and said, "presumably, this is the roaring spirit tube of the Tianshuang emperor Dynasty. Its power is really good. It must be that even if a Mahayana practitioner meets one who is careless, he may be killed!"


    Hearing Ouyang Xiongfei''s words, the big elder of the yin-yang God sect flashed a trace of pure light in his eyes, and then said faintly: "now the purpose of the Lord of Ouyang palace has been achieved, and he can achieve what he wants soon."


    "It''s not easy to get just a few roaring spirit tubes by virtue of the order to suppress the emperor?" the elder of Yin-Yang Shenzong looked at Ouyang Xiongfei and said in a subtle tone.


    Hearing the subtle tone in the eldest elder''s tone, Ouyang Xiongfei''s eyes sank slightly, and then returned to calm: "the eldest elder is serious. With the status of Yin-Yang temple in the heart of Tianshuang emperor, my fairy palace is naturally incomparable."


    "Besides, we may all be allies in the future. We are all our own people. My Xianling palace will not forget our good friends..."


    Hearing Ouyang Xiongfei''s words, the elder of the Yin Yang Temple smiled noncommittally and ignored Ouyang Xiongfei''s words. Instead, he said to himself: "the Lord of Ouyang palace can rest assured that I will report to the emperor frost tomorrow and give a good word for the fairy palace..."


    Hearing these words, Ouyang Xiong''s flying eye god suddenly sank. He naturally understood what the other party meant. This was a warning to himself that even if there were no dragons in the yin-yang temple, the remaining details were still beyond the control of others.


    Because the empress of the Tianshuang emperor Dynasty is the sister of the Lord of the yin-yang temple, Wan Linglong!


    However, although Ouyang Xiongfei felt very unhappy about the threat of the great elder of the yin-yang temple, he still managed to resist his anger and said with a light smile: "thank you, great elder..."


    Looking at the floating light curtains and the mutual calculation between several major forces, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling.


    "Even at the time of life and death, we should calculate each other and play with each other incisively and vividly..."

 Chapter 299

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There is a thick white light column, emitting a palpitating force, shooting out in front.


    Where the white light column passes, the space will not become distorted. After several breaths, the space distortion will return to normal.


    In the distance, there was an open plain with no end in sight. When the three white light columns exploded from the roaring barrel bombarded at a certain point, with a dull sound, a transparent light mask slowly emerged.


    Like a waterfall, the hood falls from the depths of nine days, dividing the whole space into two.


    On the mask, there are golden mysterious runes flowing and vivid, giving people the first impression that the mask seems to be alive and lifelike.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Xiongfei on the warship looked at the elder of the yin-yang temple and saw the answer from each other''s eyes.


    "Five square sky original array!"


    Under the high-intensity attack of the bomb spirit tube, the five square sky original array was also forcibly activated. With the activation of the array, the faces of everyone present could not help but become extremely dignified.


    At this moment, the mysterious golden runes on the light mask dividing the space began to flow rapidly. With the flow of runes, the aura of this world went crazy towards the light mask.


    "Come on, get ready to blast the spirit tube. Break it for me before the aura in this space is absorbed!"


    After feeling the abnormal aura of heaven and earth, the elder of the yin-yang Temple angrily stared at a pair of copper bells and big eyes, and shouted to the two disciples behind him.


    "Elder, it seems that Wu SUNDE is ready for war..."


    Ouyang Xiongfei looked at the original array of the five Heaven in front of him and said to the elder of the yin-yang temple around him.


    "Today, I will break through the five heavenly palaces and avenge the palace leader!" the elder said.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Xiongfei flashed a look of thinking deep in his eyes, "it seems that he also knows that behind all this, things are not so simple, but now he has to start. The death of Wan Heming needs an explanation..."


    "Because both the inside of the yin-yang temple and the interests related to the yin-yang Temple need a force to carry all this. There is no doubt that the five heavenly palaces are the best choice for" carrying the pot "


    After realizing all this, Ouyang Xiongfei looked at the cold and handsome elder of the yin-yang temple and smiled coldly in his heart.


    "The significance of the existence of the major forces in the upper domain is the supremacy of interests. For the fairy world, it is enough to cultivate the fairy world."


    "That''s why up to now, for example, Lihuo palace has been maimed and the five heavenly palaces have been attacked, while the top sects in the fairy world have always been silent."


    "In the final analysis, Shangyu is just a transit station to ensure the high-quality inheritance of the sect. It doesn''t matter who is dead. What matters is whether the interests of the sect in the whole cultivation world are damaged."


    Thinking of these, Ouyang Xiongfei couldn''t help shaking his head, looked at everything in front of him and said: "this is the upper domain. In front of interests, whether it''s a giant or an ordinary person, life is as cheap as a mole ant..."


    Hearing Ouyang Xiongfei''s words, the elder of the yin-yang Temple sank his eyes slightly, and then he stopped making a sound.


    Ouyang Xiongfei said that this is the foundation of the existence of Shangyu. Although it''s uncomfortable, it''s also a fact!


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, before waiting for the disciples of the yin-yang temple on the warship, they launched a bomb spirit tube to break through the array again. Immediately after that, a palpitating breath broke out on the original array of the five heavenly bodies.


    "This is, no, go back!!!"


    Feel the palpitating breath. At this moment, both the elder of the yin-yang temple and Ouyang Xiongfei''s face changed greatly.


    Almost without any hesitation, they burst out of their bodies and urged the warship to break into the sky.


    After hearing Ouyang Xiongfei yelling with the elder of the yin-yang temple, the hundreds of monks in the fitting stage below rushed to the sky without any hesitation and wanted to leave.


    However, everything is still late after all!


    "Boom!"


    With a burst of dazzling white light, there was a deafening roar.


    At the same time, the people who are watching the live broadcast in the immortal world can only see a dazzling white light and the accompanying roar.


    The terrible energy fluctuation directly turns into an invisible wave and sweeps away infinitely in all directions. The energy after the explosion involves more than 1000 meters high.


    Look at the monks in the fitting stage. Before they could start, they were swallowed up by the rapidly sweeping energy fluctuations. Before they died, they completely annihilated without even a scream.


    "Hiss, there are enough Lily Body periods below. Unexpectedly, they are all annihilated!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s so powerful. I''m afraid it''s difficult for monks in Mahayana to survive this level of explosion..."


    "The battle of Shangyu is so terrible that it''s unimaginable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing the power of the explosion, the barrage on the light curtain exploded again. Everyone was deeply shocked by the scene just seen.


    "Damn it, Wu SUNDE detonated the original array of five Heaven directly!"


    Thousands of miles up here, looking at the earth that has turned into a dead land below, the elder of the yin-yang temple said with a gloomy face.


    Similarly, Ouyang Xiongfei, who once buried so many fit disciples, was also very ugly at this time. Obviously, he didn''t expect that wusunde would make such a decision and directly detonate the guard array.


    "Ha ha, Ouyang old thief, what''s up? Did it taste good just now?"


    At this time, only a wild laughter sounded, and then countless clouds gathered above the sky, and the image of wusunde appeared.


    "Wu SUNDE, you sent someone to kill the elder of the fairy palace and WAN Heming, the leader of the yin-yang temple. If you don''t give us an explanation today, your five heavenly palaces will be destroyed!"


    Looking at the figure of Wu SUNDE on the dome, Ouyang Xiongfei said with a gloomy face.


    However, after hearing his words, a sneer appeared in Wu SUNDE''s cold eyes, "the treacherous villain stole the emperor restraining order of emperor Tianyan in order to kneel and lick the emperor Tianshuang Dynasty. Now the situation in Shangyu is all due to you!"


    "If you don''t want to kneel and lick the emperor Shuang Dynasty and steal the emperor restraining order, how can the Emperor Yan Dynasty deal with you? Then you don''t want your fairy palace to lose its combat power for no reason, so you want the yin-yang temple to vent your anger for you. You really have no choice."


    "It''s a pity that Wan Heming, who has no brain, was shot, but was attacked and killed on the way. I''m surprised. Wan Heming was killed. How do you think it is your Xianling palace that earned it."


    "You only need to pay a small elder to hire a thug. By the way, you can eradicate our five heavenly palaces. Now you are half disabled from the fire palace. Emperor Yan''s vitality is greatly damaged. Tut Tut, Ouyang old thief, you can..."


    Above the sky, Wu sun De Mu Lu looked down thoughtfully. After he opened his mouth, Ouyang''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Wan Heming didn''t deny or admit his death. Anyway, everyone knows that there is another murderer. In that case, it''s better to disgust his opponent. At least, it''s comfortable, isn''t it?

 Chapter 300

    "Wu SUNDE, you need to sow discord. Today your five heavenly palaces will be destroyed!"


    At this time, how could Ouyang Xiongfei not hear the meaning of wusunde''s words? It means that he is disgusting himself, but he has to pay attention to the attitude of the elder of the yin-yang temple.


    Because now everyone knows that there are great doubts about Wan Heming''s death. In other words, if the current interests are sufficient, the murderer of Wan Heming can be his fairy Palace at any time.


    Therefore, knowing that Wu SUNDE was disgusting at this time, Ouyang Xiongfei had to stand up and defend his innocence.


    "Ouyang palace master doesn''t have to be like this. Tianshuang emperor needs the emperor restraining order in your hand, so our cooperation will not change. Now the original array of the five Heaven has been broken, let''s flatten the five Heaven palace!"


    Just then, the elder of the yin-yang Temple suddenly opened his mouth and said to Ouyang Xiongfei, who was going to say something.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Xiongfei was relieved. He naturally understood this truth, but he still had to take out the attitude he should have when doing a play.


    "Well, in that case, order all the disciples to attack!"


    After that, Ouyang Xiongfei played the magic formula in his hand. With a wave of his big sleeve, several flying swords turned into meteors in the sky and rose into the sky. In a moment, Wu SUNDE was dispersed with the image of clouds and fog.


    "All disciples listen to the order, avenge the elder and kill me!"


    Ouyang Xiongfei''s loud voice sounded in the ears of every disciple on the warship. At the moment when his voice fell, the warship was suddenly divided into dozens of layers. There were hundreds of disciples on each layer. The disciples with the lowest cultivation were in the golden elixir period!


    Among them, there are thousands of mating periods alone, and there are more than a dozen Mahayana periods.


    Of course, it also includes many people in the yin-yang temple, but Rao is so, which still shocked everyone.


    At the same time, the immortal world.


    Seeing the whole body of the warship, it was like the rain. All the disciples who stepped on the flying sword and rushed to the place where the five heavenly palaces were located couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this moment, they really understand what is sword rain all over the sky!


    "Hiss, just the sword repair with the highest attack power, there are thousands of people..."


    "Sword cultivation is not the focus, and thousands of people are not the focus. The focus is these thousands of sword cultivation, of which the lowest cultivation is in the golden elixir period, which is terrible!"


    "Yin Yang Temple and fairy Palace are united. I''m afraid the five heavenly palaces will be cool..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the sword repair all over the sky, with its neat, uniform and regular attack posture, everyone in the fairy world is not very optimistic about the five heavenly palaces.


    After all, whether it is the fairy palace or the yin-yang temple, if you take it out alone, it can be comparable to the five heavenly palaces.


    Now the two forces are united, and the five heavenly palaces should be cool. In everyone''s mind, this is a certainty.


    Looking at the barrage floating on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun said that the five square heavenly palace should be cool, but she smiled with disapproval, "even if the five square heavenly palace should be cool, it would not be cool in the hands of the yin-yang divine palace and the fairy palace!"


    "Four of the eight forces are doomed to die, and no one can change..."


    Thinking that there were still four forces unharmed at present, Su Chun''s coldness became stronger and stronger.


    "When the fairy palace and the yin-yang temple are in a desperate situation, the local immortals who are in charge will certainly do it. At that time, the local immortals in the five heavenly palaces will also do it..."


    Looking at the battle scene that had been opened on the light curtain, Su Chun thought in her heart. At the same time, cold light was flashing in her eyes.


    "Boom!"


    With the passage of time, the situation of the battlefield has gradually changed.


    Under the joint attack of Xianling palace and yin-yang temple, the disciples of the five heavenly palaces gradually lost their support, and countless people were killed and injured. Their blood continued to fall from high altitude and turned into a shower of blood on the earth.


    Soon, the earth was dyed red, and the blood rolled down the river on the earth.


    High above the sky, you can see disciples exploding with the enemy''s body. At this time, both the disciples of Xianling palace and yin-yang temple and the disciples of Wufang heavenly palace have already killed their red eyes.


    "Boom!"


    High above the sky, Ouyang Xiongfei and Wu SUNDE hit each other with a bang, and then each took several steps back above the sky, which stopped their body shape!


    "Wusunde, today is your time of death!"


    Ouyang Xiongfei glanced at the elder and others in the distance, looked coldly at wusunde and said.


    However, for Ouyang Xiongfei''s words, wusunde''s face suddenly showed a sneer, "Ouyang Xiongfei, do you think this seat will dare to destroy the original formation of the five Heaven without any defense?"


    "What do you mean?"


    I don''t know why. Hearing Wu SUNDE''s words, Ouyang Xiongfei couldn''t help but have a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Just at this time, I heard a loud cry of killing from behind the crowd!


    Immediately after that, countless cavalry wearing black iron armor, holding spirit tools and long knives, riding on black long winged horses from the sky.


    Look at the number, there are thousands, and each of them has a golden elixir period!


    "Boom!"


    There was another buzzing, and a golden Pang war ship protruded from the depths of the clouds and stopped over the heads of the people.


    On both sides of the golden station warship, there are two big characters with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, Tianyan!


    "Emperor Tianyan, Lingjia army!!!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of emperor Tianyan''s iron cavalry, Ouyang Xiongfei''s face suddenly sank, looked at the distant warship, bit his teeth and said word by word.


    "The Lingjia army listens to the order. There is no amnesty for all the disciples of the fairy palace and the yin-yang temple!"


    "Yes!"


    "Kill!!!"


    With Ling Zhong''s order, the Lingjia army answered, and the whole body''s evil spirit burst out suddenly. Then they were divided into four teams and went to the battlefield below.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    At this time, around Ouyang Xiongfei and Wu SUNDE, several old people in white robes suddenly appeared. Everyone exuded a terrible smell.


    "Ouyang Xiongfei, today, I will let you know the end of betrayal!"


    At this time, Ling Zhong''s figure also flashed. He came to Wu SUNDE and looked coldly at Ouyang Xiongfei with an uncertain complexion.


    With the addition of emperor Tianyan, the situation of the whole battlefield was reversed again. Looking at the current situation, Ouyang Xiongfei''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Now, where can he not understand that he and the yin-yang temple are dumplings!


    From the beginning to the end, including the wusunde self destruction guard array and the weakness of the battlefield in front of us, are luring the enemy in depth and showing that the enemy is weak, so as to unite with emperor Tianyan and wipe them out!


    "Wu SUNDE, Ling Zhong, you are good at calculation!"

 Chapter 301

    Ouyang Xiongfei''s face was a little ugly.


    The originally good war situation was greatly disturbed by the sudden arrival of emperor Tianyan, and even he may be deeply involved.


    "Ouyang Xiongfei, hold your hands and catch it, or you will die today!" Ling Zhong looked at Ouyang Xiongfei with a gloomy look and said.


    If you want to say that you hate Ouyang Xiongfei, it is naturally Ling Zhong. The order to suppress the emperor was stolen and the earth immortals guarding the imperial dynasty fell. Up to now, it can be said that Ouyang Xiongfei caused this situation.


    Hearing Ling Zhong''s words, Ouyang Xiongfei''s face was not cold. "Ling Zhong, if you think you''re going to eat me, you''re too naive!"


    The voice fell, and Ouyang Xiongfei flashed a cruel color in his eyes. He pointed to the sword with one hand and gently stroked towards the center of his eyebrows. Then, in the heart of Ouyang Xiongfei''s eyebrow, a white crystal with the thickness of his thumb suddenly appeared.


    "Now that the war has begun, it''s better to play a big game!"


    Looking at Ling Zhong and Wu SUNDE coldly, Ouyang Xiongfei flashed a touch of madness in his eyes, then grabbed the white crystal in front of him, and then crushed it directly!


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the white crystal was crushed, a woman in white clothes suddenly opened her eyes in the depths of the fairy palace tens of thousands of miles away.


    "After all, I can''t hide..."


    With a slight sigh, the woman flashed a touch of helplessness and unwillingness in her eyes. Finally, she pressed down all the emotions in her heart, stepped out step by step, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    In the sky above the five heavenly palaces, while Ouyang Xiongfei crushed the crystal, Ling Zhong and Wu SUNDE seemed to think of something. After looking at each other, their faces suddenly became very ugly.


    "Brother Wu, it''s up to you. The power of immortals can''t be defeated in quantity..." Ling Zhong looked at the ugly Wu SUNDE around him and said.


    Hearing the speech, Wu SUNDE''s eyes sank again. Naturally, he knew what Ling Zhong meant by these words.


    The immortal facing Tianyan emperor has fallen under the heaven robbery. Now it can resist the coming existence of Xianling palace. Only the immortal of the same level can not.


    But if the immortal doesn''t come out, he will be dead. In this way, he will lose a guardian in the five heavenly palaces, and his strength will be greatly reduced!


    He was lucky enough to refuse, but now he had to do it. At this time, he could not afford to hesitate.


    Thinking of this, Wu SUNDE waved several Dharma formulas and a golden talisman appeared in his hand. With the input of his spiritual power, the talisman turned into a golden light and disappeared into the depths of the five heavenly palaces.


    While the talisman disappeared, a terrible breath suddenly burst out in the depths of the five heavenly palaces, sweeping the whole world in an instant.


    After feeling this breath, except for the people from the five heavenly palaces and the emperor Tianyan Dynasty, all the belligerents subconsciously stopped their actions and looked at the depths of the five heavenly palaces.


    "Buzz!"


    And at the moment when this breath burst out, a soft sigh suddenly sounded in the sky.


    At the moment when this sigh sounded, the pressure shrouded in the disciples of the fairy palace and the yin-yang Temple disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, a white figure appeared on top of the people and stood on the clouds.


    "See the fairy!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the woman, Ouyang Xiongfei didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly bowed down and saluted.


    Seeing this, the woman standing in the clouds just nodded faintly, and then looked into the depths of the five heavenly palaces.


    "Now that I''m here, it means that this disaster is doomed. Let''s come out..." the woman''s cold voice spread into the depths of the five heavenly palaces and finally sounded on a peak.


    Hearing the sound, almost at the same time, a young Taoist boy in green clothes followed the top of the peak. After hearing the sound, his eyes couldn''t help flashing a sinister color.


    "Since you don''t let me feel better, everyone will die together..."


    Then, without hesitation, he stepped out directly and went towards the sky. When he reappeared, the figure of the Qingyi Taoist child had reached the warship of the yin-yang temple.


    First, she looked coldly at the woman in white above the clouds, and then looked at the top position of the warship. Her eyes showed a cruel color.


    "If you want to sit on the wall and watch the play, you have to pay a price!"


    "Boom!"


    With that, Tao Tong''s white palm pressed towards the top of the warship. Suddenly, he saw that the space was also distorted.


    As for the warship, it turned into debris in the sky and floated in the air. At the same time, I saw a man in black sitting in the center of the vortex of debris.


    Handsome face, slender figure, the whole body exudes a cold breath.


    "When everyone is here, let''s go to war!"


    Seeing the young man, Tao Tong flashed a touch of yin and ruthlessness in his eyes. Then he didn''t talk nonsense. Two cold lights burst out in his eyes, and his whole body was instantly wrapped by a terrible breath.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time when all his breath broke out, the clouds above the sky were stunned at first, followed by a crazy gathering. In an instant, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder!


    "After thousands of years, I can finally enjoy it today. Let''s start with you first!"


    The Taoist child, who had completely solved the practice and opened the seal, twinkled madness in his eyes. The whole person instantly disappeared from his place. When he appeared again, he had reached the woman in the cloud above his head.


    "Die!"


    There was no nonsense. Tao Tong stretched out his pale arms and five fingers, each emitting terrible Xianyuan force, aimed at the woman''s heart and went away!


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the attack of the immortal level of Qingyi Taoist child, the woman couldn''t see any meaning expression on her face. With a white light in the middle of her eyebrows, her accomplishments soared immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, cultivation has been equal to that of Taoist children!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the seal of female cultivation was untied, the gathering speed of dark clouds on the sky increased again. At the same time, a palpitating pressure came from heaven and earth.


    "Broken!"


    In the face of the Taoist boy''s blow, the woman waved her jade hand from top to bottom, and then hit the Taoist boy''s hand hard.


    "Hey, hey, now that our seals have been removed, it''s not righteous to leave you alone. Come along..."


    When the attack was broken, the Tsing Yi Taoist boy didn''t care, but turned to the young man just now.


    Seeing the Qingyi Taoist boy rushing towards him, the young man''s face was cold. Facing the attack of the fairyland, he who repaired the seal was not an opponent at all. He had no choice but to untie the seal and fight back.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    All the three earth Immortals'' accomplishments were released, and the smell of terror filled the whole audience. Looking at the top of the head, I don''t know when countless purple thunders have formed a sea of thunder, constantly handling the thunder.


    "Three earth immortals appeared at once. Unexpectedly, they led to heaven''s punishment in advance..." Su Chun, who was always paying attention to every move of the light curtain, couldn''t help but show a look of thinking in her eyes.


    "Now that the goal has been achieved, it''s time to charge some interest..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun motioned to the shadow flow and shadow blade around him. The three directly broke the space and disappeared into the territory of emperor Tianyan.

 Chapter 302

    Xiuxian world, looking at the sky above the five heavenly palaces in Shangyu, it is often a battle of space collapse. All those who watch the light curtain can''t help feeling a burst of blood boiling in their hearts.


    "Is this the battle between immortals? It''s really terrible. It''s just the aftermath of the battle. A hundred feet high peak is turned into powder!"


    "This is just a fairyland. It''s hard to imagine those really powerful battle scenes in the fairyland..."


    "I''m afraid even the monks in Mahayana will be seriously injured and die in this level of battle..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the tragic battlefield on the light curtain, the hearts of all people in the fairy world are deeply shocked.


    The five heavenly palaces, which used to be a fairyland, were already devastated. There were broken magic weapons and friars'' damaged bodies everywhere, and a blood mist filled the air.


    As the battle continued, Su Chun''s mind began to collect sounds one after another. From the beginning of the disclosure to now, his explosive points have risen to 180 million.


    It''s been a long time to break through the 200 million explosion point!


    At this time, leave the fire palace, deep underground, above the spirit pulse.


    Looking at the huge spiritual pulse under his feet, Su Chun showed a satisfied look in his eyes. The spiritual pulse from the fire palace was as much as the total spiritual pulse of Emperor Yan Dynasty and 18 branches.


    Under the hazy aura, there is a faint dragon shaped virtual shadow around. Looking through the divine consciousness, you can even feel the divine dragon roaring with his head held high.


    "Shadow flow, shadow blade, level the fire palace for me and break its inheritance!"


    Squatting down and lifting the liquid Linghe River, Su Chun shook his hand, and then ordered the shadow blade around him.


    "Yes!"


    After the shadow flow and the shadow blade looked at each other, they both disappeared in situ.


    After the shadow stream left with the shadow blade, Su Chun couldn''t help looking at the spirit pulse in front of her.


    "System, charge!"


    "Yes!"


    As Su Chun''s voice fell, the space in the center of the huge spiritual pulse suddenly twisted, followed by the endless spiritual pulse, which disappeared cleanly.


    The spirit pulse disappeared. Su Chun moved slightly in his heart and slowly opened his palm. He saw the green spirit fairy city slowly emerge in his palm.


    I saw that the city, which was still dim before, had become green. The four Linghe waterfalls outside the city, which were about to dry up, had also been restored at this time.


    Looking at the qinglingxian city that has been rejuvenated with "vitality", Su Chun''s heart was put down. The current qinglingxian city is not allowed to have any mistakes, otherwise the consequences are definitely not what he wants to see.


    Meanwhile, leave the fire palace.


    The atmosphere in the hall became a little depressed. Everyone looked at the gloomy face of Liyan in the upper seat and kept silent.


    "Palace leader, Huoming immortal has fallen. The top priority is to report to the upper world as soon as possible. At this time, in the upper domain, there can''t be no immortal!"


    Finally, after the elder from the fire palace pondered for a long time, he came forward and said.


    After hearing the words of the elder, Li Yan''s gloomy face eased. After taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "the first time the fire roared and fell, I had reported all the things to the upper world."


    Hearing Li Yan''s words, the elder and others immediately brightened their eyes, and then asked, "how, did Shangyu say when to send someone to take charge of Shangyu?"


    After taking a look at the elder and others, Li Yan said: "there is still half a month left, which is the day when the central fairy pool is open, at that time..."


    At this time, just halfway through the conversation, I suddenly saw Li Yan''s face suddenly change.


    "What happened? Why did all the aura disappear!"


    Just now, Liyan suddenly found that the aura in the hall suddenly disappeared at a certain moment.


    At this time, the high-level officials of Lihuo Palace also found abnormalities and offered their divine knowledge to cover the whole Lihuo palace. However, with the continuous extension of divine knowledge, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Because, the aura of the whole Lihuo palace disappeared, just like a death!


    "Palace master..."


    Hearing the voices of the crowd, Li Yan''s face was gloomy and could twist out of the water. Naturally, he had long found that the whole aura of Li Huo palace had disappeared.


    That''s why his face is so ugly.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Just then, outside the palace, there was a sudden sound of neat footsteps.


    Hearing the reputation, I saw two figures in black robes in the palace.


    "Who!!!"


    Looking at these two figures that suddenly appeared, all the high-level officials from the fire palace immediately felt like great enemies. You know, the lowest accomplishments on the scene are in the late stage of the robbery.


    Even more like the elders, their accomplishments have reached the level of four robbers and three immortals, but no one present saw how the two appeared.


    This is enough to show that the cultivation of these two people is better than anyone present!


    "Kill!"


    In the face of Li Yan and others who were waiting for them, a cold light flashed through their eyes under their cloak, turned their body into a black fog, and instantly swallowed up the nearest elder who robbed the immortals.


    "What the hell, no, no..."


    Wrapped by the black fog, they only heard a terrible and miserable cry, and then they couldn''t hear anything. After the black fog dispersed, they saw a pile of scattered bone dregs in the hall!


    "Hiss!"


    "Nine elders!!!"


    Everything happened too fast, just between electricity, light and flint. No one could have imagined that in such a short period of time, a monk who reached the goal of robbing immortals would die.


    "Who is your excellency? It''s deceiving me to leave the fire palace!" he waved to the people not to act rashly and said in a cold voice.


    "Hiss..."


    However, hearing Li Yan''s words, Yingren hissed, "bully you? You deserve it? We''re just here to kill dogs for people to see, or let your master have a long memory!!!"


    After the words were finished, he forbeared and looked at the shadow flow. His breath suddenly released, and the breath of Jiujie Sanxian was released without reservation.


    "This power, how is it possible that there are such a level of Sanxian in Shangyu? How is it possible..."


    Feel the breath of shadow blade and shadow flow. As the great elder of the four evil immortals, he stared angrily at a pair of eyes and said an incredible way.


    He could clearly feel that the rolling immortal yuan power, the thick immortal yuan power, almost transformed the whole body''s spiritual power.


    He can''t imagine why this level of Sanxian appeared here!


    "Pooh!"


    When the elder was shocked, he only felt a dark shadow flash in front of him. He felt heartache immediately after him. Immediately after him, he saw that a huge blood hole had appeared in his chest.


    And his yuan Shen was always held in his hand by his white palm, and then crushed mercilessly!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!"


    Shadow blade and shadow flow are like walking around in the palace. Within a breath, a person will die. In front of them, these so-called Sanxian can''t even explode.


    "Boom!"


    After annihilating a corpse, he looked at Li Yan standing above the hall.


    "It''s you..."

 Chapter 303

    "You, you, who are you..."


    Liyan looked at the yuan God forced out of his body by forbearance, and said reluctantly that he didn''t know why until he died.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    At this time, outside the hall, there was a sudden sound of footsteps. Su Chun looked indifferent and slowly came to Liyan. Looking at the fallen Liyan, he bent down and said, "you should recognize this face..."


    "You are..."


    Looking at Su Chun who suddenly appeared, Li Yan was stunned at first, and a touch of doubt appeared in his eyes. However, he seemed to think of something, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    He finally remembered where he had seen the face in front of him. He had seen it not long ago. It was the juvenile image seen in the order issued by the fairy world.


    "You are the disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, Su Chun!"


    At this point, it seemed to think of something. Li Yan''s body was suddenly stiff. Looking at the beautiful face close at hand, the pupils began to shrink suddenly.


    "Is it difficult... Is it difficult..."


    At this point, Li Yan''s throat seemed to be stuck by something. He couldn''t say anything later, but there was a touch of horror in his angry eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at Liyan with more Qi moving forward and less Qi, Su Chun shook his head slightly, slowly straightened up, and then turned to leave. While he left, a cruel color flashed in his eyes under the shadow blade cloak, and forced his hand to directly crush Liyan''s Yuanshen.


    "Let''s go, next, Yin Yang Temple..."


    "Yes!"


    When the voice fell, shadow flow and shadow blade broke the space again with Su Chun and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    After the three left, the huge Lihuo palace suddenly turned into a piece of ruins. Without the full moisture of aura, the whole Lihuo palace turned into a death.


    So far, Lihuo palace, one of the six palaces in Shangyu, has been completely removed!


    Meanwhile, fairyland, somewhere.


    From the constellation of fire, in a hall, a golden pillar of light collapsed and turned into ruins.


    After a long time, an angry roar covered the whole Lihuo constellation and attracted the attention of countless people. On this day, the Lihuo constellation transmission array lit up from time to time, and countless figures with strong cultivation entered it.


    Xiuxian world, Shangyu, yin and Yang Temple.


    Su Chun stood at the bottom of a cliff, looking at the palm of his hand, slowly rotating, and emitting bursts of rich aura from time to time.


    "All the spiritual veins of the yin-yang temple have been obtained..."


    After putting away qinglingxian City, Su Chun looked up at the blue sky above her head. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her heart moved slightly. In front of her, there was a light curtain that only he could see.


    At this time, the content appearing on the light curtain is enough to describe it as shock.


    Over the five heavenly palaces, in the dark clouds, there was a sea of thunder, and there was a palpitating terror between heaven and earth.


    The air was filled with blood red fog, and the fighting sound had gradually decreased. All those who watched this scene focused more on the three figures soaked in red blood.


    "Hiss, compared with the wind and fire before, the cultivation of these three people seems stronger. It''s hard to resist two heavenly thunder!"


    "Sure enough, even between the earth immortals, there is a certain gap!"


    "They are at the end of a powerful crossbow. The so-called heavenly punishment. If the punished person does not die, the heavenly thunder will not disappear. It will only continue to strengthen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The barrage on the light curtain has never stopped since the battle began. Everyone is paying attention to the three figures above the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this time, I saw three terrible purple thunder falling suddenly on the light curtain and falling fiercely towards the three figures.


    "After all, I can''t resist the falling fate..." feeling the terrible power of thunder, the woman in white who has been stained with blood said slowly.


    "It''s good to die like this. I''ve had enough of this day without future!" similarly, the Qingyi Taoist boy looked at the falling thunder with a cruel look in his eyes.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this moment, the sky began to shake, and the space became distorted under the three thunders, and the black clouds in the sky were far away.


    At this time, look at the three figures standing high above the sky, but they have been swallowed up by a piece of thunder and dissipated invisibly.


    Just three thunders, three immortals whose accomplishments reached Earth immortals, were wiped out.


    After the three disappeared, the power of heaven and earth dissipated slowly, but at this time, the dark clouds did not disperse, but began to roll.


    Soon it began to rain cats and dogs.


    "Ha ha, Ouyang Xiongfei, the tide is over. Please don''t hold your hand!!!"


    Wu SUNDE stood awkwardly high above the sky and looked at Ouyang Xiongfei, who looked weak, and said loudly.


    "Ling Zhong, Wu SUNDE, don''t be complacent. Now we also don''t have the last card. Wait. You will be completely removed from the upper domain in a short time!"


    After saying that, Ouyang Xiongfei winked at the great elder of the yin-yang temple on one side and directly crushed a transmission token in his hand.


    At the moment when the transmission symbol was crushed, a force of space in the valley of terror suddenly emerged. With a flash of white light, Ouyang Xiongfei''s figure disappeared directly.


    Seeing this scene, Wu SUNDE originally planned to come forward to block it, but considering his current situation, he could only reluctantly watch Ouyang Xiongfei leave.


    Seeing that Ouyang Xiongfei left, the elder of the yin-yang Temple greeted the others. Without hesitation, he crushed the transmission symbol and ran away directly.


    In a moment''s effort, on the whole battlefield, the high-level of Xianling palace and yin-yang temple have all left, leaving only some disciples under cultivation struggling.


    In a moment, under the encirclement and suppression of the Lingjia army and the disciples of the five heavenly palaces, the disciples of the Xianling palace and the yin-yang temple were wiped out.


    Finally, the war, which attracted countless people, ended with a tragic victory in Xianling palace.


    As soon as they entered the hall, the elders of the yin-yang temple and others were photographed by the towering big hands, and the whole yin-yang temple was under this palm and turned into ruins.


    After taking a cold look at the yin-yang Temple turned into ruins below, Su Chun disappeared under the leadership of shadow flow and shadow blade.


    At this time, Wu SUNDE, Ling Zhong, and a kind of high-rise in the Tianyan Dynasty gathered here.


    "Thank you this time!" Wu sun Deqiang endured his discomfort, squeezed out a smile on his face, looked at Ling Zhong and said.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just trying to protect myself. Now, before the upper world sends someone again, you and I still have to stand on the same front. After all, the ambition of emperor Tianshan is not small..."


    Ling Zhong looked at Wu SUNDE and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Zhong nodded, but his heart was full of grievances. He was beaten to the door for no reason, and the real reason was clear to everyone.


    The funny thing is that no matter the truth or anything else, it doesn''t matter in front of interests. Even if everyone present knows that there must be someone behind it, but so what?


    From the time when the interests of emperor Tianyan couldn''t meet the people, the contradiction had appeared, but there was only a fuse missing. Just at this time, someone printed the fuse and lit it.


    Therefore, it can be said that up to now, everyone knows very well that it is for the two words and interests.


    The interest circle needs to be divided again, and the forces that divide up the interests also need to be reshuffled, which leads to the current situation

 Chapter 304

    Hearing Ling Zhong''s words, Wu SUNDE just planned to speak, and his face immediately became very ugly.


    Almost at the same time, everyone present looked almost the same, because just now, they suddenly found that the aura between heaven and earth suddenly disappeared.


    "Why did Reiki suddenly disappear? What happened!"


    The sudden change made all the faces on the scene not change slightly. You know, this is the core of the five square heavenly palace. The aura will disappear. No matter how you look at it, it is very abnormal.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, I heard a loud noise, followed by the originally closed door of the main hall, but it fell apart.


    The shadow blade and shadow flow appear slowly.


    "Who?!"


    Seeing the two figures suddenly appeared, everyone''s eyebrows could not be wrinkled subconsciously. In the face of the waiting crowd, a cold light flashed in the eyes under the shadow blade cloak.


    "Kill!"


    The cold tone, like a cold winter, came out of his mouth without emotional fluctuation.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing Ying Ren''s words, a two robber loose immortal standing next to Wu SUNDE suddenly showed a touch of evil spirit in his eyes. After a cold drink, he directly slapped Ying Ren.


    "It''s only a matter of robbing immortals. You dare to jump and walk. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    In the face of the attack of the second robbery Sanxian, Yingren raised his arm slowly. It''s like waving your hand. It''s easy to dissolve all the attacks in front of you.


    "Tianyan emperor Dynasty, five heavenly palaces, it seems that you don''t need to come to the door one by one. Just solve them all directly!"


    At this time, the rarely spoken shadow flow spoke to the shadow blade around him.


    "Let''s start..."


    The voice fell, and the breath of Jiujie Sanxian broke out without reservation. It didn''t give everyone time to react. Suddenly, a cold black sword appeared in the shadow blade''s hand.


    "Kill!"


    With the voice of Yingren falling, the black sword suddenly burst out a suffocating sword intention and cut it directly towards Ling Zhong and others!


    "Go back!"


    Feeling the horror of this sword, several loose immortals suddenly changed their faces, and their eyes showed a frightened color.


    "Pooh... Pooh... Pooh..."


    The shadow blade didn''t retain any of this sword. The terrible sword intention was drawn down. Immediately, three elders with cultivation achievements reached the robbery period and were killed in an instant.


    As for their original gods, they were destroyed at the moment of being killed by the sword.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Yingliu didn''t lag behind. After a few flashes of his body shape, he came to the big elder of the five heavenly palaces and directly punched out without waiting for the other party''s response.


    The body and the original God were all smashed by this terrible blow!


    The terrible Qi of Jiujie Sanxian spread all over every corner of the hall. The shadow blade and shadow flow turned into a dark shadow. Every time they passed by a person, one person would die.


    These people, whether they are in the Mahayana period, the robbery period or the Sanxian period, can''t even die with each other in the face of the top power in the immortal cultivation world.


    In just a moment, the whole hall had been stained with blood, and a strong smell of blood filled the air.


    "Click!"


    The five fingers pierced the skull of an elder of emperor Tianyan who robbed immortals. Yingliu threw the body away, and then turned to Ling Zhong and Wu SUNDE.


    "There are only the last two left..."


    ¡­¡­


    The fairy world became a sensation, and the upper realm became a sensation. First, there was a scuffle among the five forces, followed by the battle of immortals, and heaven''s punishment came to the world.


    It was not easy to wait until the war subsided. When everyone thought that the upper domain would reshuffle because of the chaotic war of several major forces, the emergence of a message immediately shocked the whole upper domain.


    Lihuo palace, yin-yang temple and five heavenly palaces have all been destroyed. The place where the power is located has been reduced to ruins and death.


    At the same time, the emperor of Tianyan Dynasty, Ling Zhong and all the Royal elders were all killed!


    The news was no less than an earthquake in the upper region.


    How long has it been? Three of the six palaces in Shangyu were destroyed, and Tianyan Dynasty, one of the three emperors, was not destroyed, but it was no different from extermination.


    The present Tianyan Dynasty is basically an empty shell.


    The three palaces were destroyed and the inheritance was broken. All the core high-level officials of emperor Tianyan were killed. For a time, the whole Shangyu was terrified.


    Among them, the remaining three palaces are most worried. After all, three of the six palaces have been destroyed, and there is also a fairy palace. Overnight, all the aura in the palace was lost, and more than half of the palace master and his disciples were injured.


    I''ve already lost my strength!


    Xiuxian world, looking at the sudden disclosure on the light curtain, the people of the whole Xiuxian world involuntarily took a few breaths of cool air.


    "Lying trough, as the saying goes, a thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. Who on earth can destroy so many upper domain forces in one day!"


    "At this time, I pinched the time. I didn''t take action until several major forces were seriously injured. It''s old and cruel enough!"


    "Often kill the door, and then unite the forces killed. If you look carefully, you will find that four of them are among the eight forces chasing Su Chun!"


    "And speaking of the great loss of vitality, it seems that there is Xianling palace, but the Xianling palace has not been destroyed. In this way, the answer is ready to come out. The person who did this in the upper domain is not someone else, it must be su Chun..."


    "I also thought that this style of behavior is very similar to Su Chun''s style, but where did he get so much energy? It''s incredible. Is it the power of Daoyuan Xianzong in the upper domain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that none of the people in the immortal cultivation world was a simple thing. Only the four forces were destroyed. They thought of Su Chun so soon.


    At the same time, Lanzhou, Daoyuan Xianzong.


    In the zongmen hall, Li yunzong sat above the hall with a calm face and looked at all kinds of speculation about Su Chun in the Xianjie daily.


    "How many secrets did this bastard hide? He killed the three palaces at one time and the whole Tianyan royal family. This disaster is big..."


    Looking at all kinds of speculation about Su Chun in Xianjie daily, such as what can be handed down, the awakening memory of relegated immortals, and being robbed by an old monster, Li yunzong''s face turned black circle after circle.


    Shangyu, Daoyuan temple.


    In the huge palace, there are still white figures sitting upright.


    "Tut Tut, now I''m basically sure that this little guy is the one behind all this..."


    The child in a white Taoist robe said with a smile on his immature face.


    While he was talking, everything about Su Chun from birth to the present appeared in detail in the hall.


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, the child looked at the others and asked.


    "An ordinary teenager, but he has different experiences. The two are combined in two words, mysterious..." one of the handsome men with white hair dragged to the ground said.


    Hearing the speech, the others nodded and agreed.


    "According to the data, when he entered the Daoyuan immortal sect, he was a mortal who cut off the fairyland during the root bone test. However, due to an accident in the test, the sect asked the sect to take measures to a disciple of Shangpin fenglinggen..."


    Then the child squinted and said again.


    However, when it came to Su Chun''s accident during the Linggen test, he gave a slight pause and then said, "not long ago, I ordered the law enforcement team to find the deacon in charge of the test."


    "How?" smell speech, the others want the children to see.


    "From the deep memory of his soul, I found that the situation at that time was indeed like the initial records of zongmen. Su Chun was a mortal without cultivation qualification..."


    Seeing everyone looking at him, the child smiled and continued to speak.

 Chapter 305

    After hearing the child''s story, the people in the palace showed a different color in their eyes, but they didn''t speak, but quietly waited for the child to continue.


    Seeing that everyone looked at him, the child smiled and continued: "although he was really an ordinary man without any cultivation qualification at the beginning, he didn''t know very well in the next few years."


    "Since he stayed at the spirit beast peak of zongmen, and then came to prominence, the past few years have become a complete blank because no one paid attention to him..."


    At this point, the child''s tone was slightly paused, and the color in his eyes became stronger and stronger, but he continued: "in other words, he is very likely to have some adventure or other in these blank years..."


    "If you really say so, judging from the current situation, his adventure should be inherited by someone or power."


    At this time, someone spoke again.


    "It seems that although our analysis is not 100% correct, the estimation is not far away. At least one thing is certain, that is, there must be strong support behind Su Chun."


    "Even this force is so huge that it doesn''t pay attention to the six palaces in the upper domain at all, or it can deal with any force in the upper domain at will."


    After listening to the last person''s analysis, for a time, the Taoist temple fell into a brief silence.


    "What''s the character of this disciple?" the white haired woman suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, the others naturally understood the real meaning of the woman. At present, they couldn''t help looking at the child. After all, from his initial performance, he undoubtedly knew Su Chun the most.


    "What do you think I do? How can I know my character? But judging from the boy''s behavior in zongmen and his behavior style these times, it''s pretty good..."


    After glancing at several people around him silently, the child then said, "in my opinion, this boy likes to keep a low profile on weekdays. He belongs to the nature that people don''t commit crimes and I don''t commit crimes. If people commit crimes, I''ll pay them back a hundred times!"


    "Moreover, he has a good relationship with Li yunzong and tanli in the sect. The sense of belonging of the sect is not very strong, but one thing is certain. As long as the sect does not lose him, he will not be harmful to the sect..."


    After listening to the child''s analysis, the woman nodded slightly, then seemed to think of something, and said again, "but the trouble he made this time is not small. When he''s finished, let Li yunzong lead him to retreat and think for a few days."


    "After all, the immortal cultivation world is not as simple as it looks on the surface. It''s too arrogant, but it''s not good. As for the eight forces, four of them are now in his hands."


    "The other four, LVYE Shenzong, Haomiao Shenzong, Daomo tianand Sanshou alliance, let him continue if he has the ability. If he doesn''t have the ability, it''s our turn."


    "What do you think of my proposal?"


    After hearing the woman''s words, the other people''s eyes flickered several times, they shook their heads gently, indicating that they had no objection.


    "Hey, how many years has it been? Even she Haotian didn''t maintain it like that?" at this time, the child suddenly said with interest.


    Hearing his words, the young man with long hair mopping the floor next to him smiled and said, "she Haotian is really a pity. If we did it, we could protect him, but the pattern of the little guy is too small to match the value..."


    "Hey, yes, it''s inconsistent with the value and interests. It''s Li yunzong''s Fairy way to keep him alive. If he can get out of the demons, it''s okay. If he can''t..."


    At this point, the child''s eyes flickered a few times, shook his head and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangyu, central Xianchi, etc.


    Su Chun looked at the floating fairy City shrouded in a terror array, and his eyes showed a curious look, "system, did you detect anything?"


    "According to the detection of the system, there is an unknown energy in the escalator leading to the fairyland, which can be regenerated. After each energy depletion, it takes thousands of years to recover."


    "After every energy recovery, it is when the escalator starts again."


    After hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun flashed a look of thinking, "system, how long will this escalator energy recover?"


    "Half a month."


    "Half a month?" Su Chun was stunned when she heard the systematic answer. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking of what Su Mo had said to him before. She would soon meet in Shangyu.


    "It seems that Su Mo should be talking about this, but only one person can climb the escalator at a time. When it comes, it will be another fight..."


    "Ding Dong, the space-time tracker has sent back important information from Tianji building headquarters. Do you want to check it?"


    At this time, Su Chun''s mind suddenly sounded the sound of the system.


    Hearing the sound, Su Chun was stunned. "Important information?" although he was confused, he didn''t hesitate and ordered the system to open.


    As a light curtain appeared, Su Chun''s eyes couldn''t help freezing. There were only a few lines of words on the light curtain, but when she saw these words, Su Chun''s eyes couldn''t help sinking.


    "Half a month later, the fairy world sent hundreds of immortals to the upper domain for an unknown purpose..."


    After murmuring to himself, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes, and a sneer appeared in her heart, "can''t you sit still, but it''s no use sending more people!"


    It''s unnecessary to think that Su Chun suddenly sent so many immortals to the region. Su Chun knows that it is related to the forces in the fairy world, such as Lihuo palace, Tianyan emperor Dynasty and Wufang Tiangong.


    "In that case, I don''t mind giving you a surprise!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun suddenly had a plan in his heart. He came to Shangyu for two purposes. The first is to "cut off" the claws of the fairy world in Shangyu, and the second is the escalator to the fairy world.


    His original plan was to take it directly, but after receiving the news from the space-time tracker just now, he had a new plan in his mind.


    Half a month later, if those so-called immortals use the escalator to enter the upper domain, he doesn''t suggest a pot!


    After figuring out this key, Su Chun waved to the shadow blade and shadow flow around him, and the party directly disappeared in place and left the central fairy pool.


    However, in order to be able to operate remotely, Su Chun specially left a space-time tracker that can shuttle through a hundred years of time and space to monitor here all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a revelation on the light curtain ignited the whole immortal world again. That is the demise of Lihuo palace, Yin Yang Temple and five heavenly palaces. Su chungan did it!


    As soon as the news came out, it shocked the whole immortal world, and even those ancient beings hidden in the immortal world could not help but have a strong interest in Su Chun.


    At the same time, the Taoist temple is located in a group of mountains.


    Listening to the pop point collection prompt sound constantly ringing in her mind, Su Chun couldn''t help lifting a slight arc around her mouth.


    "The system, according to the plan prepared in advance, in the name of the Lord of the light curtain, start breaking the news..."

 Chapter 306

    Su Chun didn''t think there was anything wrong with the system, and this was part of his plan since he came to Shangyu.


    From the beginning, when Ji Hua asked him to help capture the emperor restraining order, he didn''t intend to hide it.


    All this, as long as after simple deliberation, we can find that all this is related to him. This can be seen from the news that Li yunzong sent him to Daoyuan temple.


    He, the patriarch, should have known everything that happened in the upper domain.


    As for the doubts in everyone''s mind now, why did he move away from the fire palace? He just needs to push it to those ancient beings who can''t emerge from the world and don''t exist at all.


    After all, in such a big fairy world, there are such things as waste rolled up, reborn people and visitors from other worlds. There is an ancient existence in the hidden world. It''s not a big fuss to see a descendant of the fairy world.


    In addition to the disclosure and testimony of the Lord of the light curtain, he can sit down with the help of the ancient hidden world of the fairy world behind him!


    "Joo!"


    Just then, among the mountains in the distance, a loud and clear sound of cranes suddenly sounded.


    "Wow!"


    In the blink of an eye, a huge crane broke through the clouds, its huge wings flashed, rolled up clouds and waves, accompanied by a strong wind, appeared in front of Su Chun, and then fell slowly.


    "You must be younger martial brother Su Chun. Please follow me..."


    At this time, the white crane was shrouded in a burst of white light, and then turned into a pink Taoist child in a feather robe.


    Taoist children have clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes. There are stars in their eyes, which turn into Taoist streamer and graceful.


    Looking at the Taoist boy in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, she said to herself, "the shaped spirit beast has the lowest cultivation. I''m afraid it''s also in the distracted period!"


    In the cultivation world, if a spirit beast wants to turn into a human, it must have cultivation achievements in a distracted period before it can turn into a human body, so the cultivation speed is several times faster than that of a beast.


    It can be said that the transformation of spirit and beast is a sublimation of its life level.


    Su Chun, the spirit beast that transforms into shape, has seen many in Shangyu all the way. Whether it is the Wufang heavenly palace or Lihuo palace, its doorkeeper spirit beast has the ability to transform into shape.


    Now, seeing that there are also incarnated spirit beasts in Daoyuan divine palace, I can''t help feeling that there is a big pen in Shangyu six palaces.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Su Chun arched his hands at the white crane.


    Hearing the speech, the white crane smiled and turned into a huge white crane. With a slight vibration of its wings, a breeze rose at Su Chun''s feet and dragged Su chun to his back.


    Then, with a loud crane cry, the white crane took Su Chun, flapped its wings and disappeared into the clouds and fog shrouded mountains in the blink of an eye.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    At the first time when the white crane carried Su Chun into the clouds, Su Chun only felt that his vision was wide.


    Inside and outside the mountain, there are completely two worlds. At the bottom, there is a white river across the whole mountain range. On both sides of the river, there are lush ancient trees.


    All the way along the end of the river, when crossing a huge blue ice lake, the white crane chirped again, and then went directly to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    On the boundless sea of clouds, the white crane rushed out and splashed a sea of clouds.


    When crossing the sea of clouds, Su Chun''s eyes couldn''t help looking into the distance. He saw a huge palace group, which was many times larger than Daoyuan immortal city, just floating quietly on the sea of clouds.


    Around the palace, clouds and fog floated from time to time. At the same time, a spirit crane flew out and in, just like a fairyland.


    "Daoyuan temple!"


    Looking at the huge palace in front of him, Su Chun was deeply shocked again. During this period, he had seen a lot, whether it was Lihuo palace, yin-yang temple, or huge and towering emperors and emperors.


    But compared with the palace in front of us, it is more than a little worse!


    "Joo!"


    With another chirp, the white crane took Su Chun''s wings and came to the bottom of one of the largest palaces, above the white stairs. Then the white crane spoke to Su Chun and said, "junior brother, senior brother, you''re here..."


    "Senior brother Xie!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun arched his hand at the white crane to show his thanks.


    Seeing this, the white crane nodded his head, then rose into the sky, accompanied by a loud cry, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After the white crane left, Su Chun looked up at the white ladder above her head, and then lifted her foot up.


    However, just as he stepped on the steps with one foot, his eyebrows were involuntarily wrinkled, followed by an unprecedented gravity.


    "This is..."


    Feeling the gravity under his feet, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes, "although it''s not a gravity array, it''s stronger than the zongmen array!"


    "Is this testing me..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun gave a cold hum in his heart, calmly raised his other leg under his feet, and then put it on the steps.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    On the steps, Su Chun''s emaciated figure walked slowly towards the steps, but every time he lifted his feet, his feet would make a loud noise.


    At the beginning, he could also rely on the spiritual power of the golden elixir period to relieve the pressure, but with the increasing steps, the spiritual power of his whole body was pressed down by this strange spiritual power, and he couldn''t even mobilize a bit.


    In the end, Su Chun tried his best to move every step. In the end, he was fighting hard with perseverance.


    He knew that these gravity would not hurt his body, but tested that his Tao heart was firm enough, so he let go and worked hard to move forward.


    Although he felt that it took several hours to take each step, but in the outside world, his steps always raised their feet and kept rising.


    The movement of Su Chun soon aroused other talented disciples in the Taoist temple. At this time, these disciples stood in the distance and looked at Su Chun who was not in a hurry.


    "Is he the one who made most of the immortal world compromise?"


    "Everything he did has something to do with the forces behind him, but it is undeniable that this courage is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people!"


    "I''m afraid he will be wildly retaliated by these forces in the future..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similarly, when the disciples of Daoyuan Temple talked, the figures sitting upright in the palace were also watching all this with great interest.


    On the other hand, Li yunzong was looking at the image on the steps in front of him with worried eyes.


    "Hold on, as long as you pass this level, what is waiting for you will be Daoyuan''s full cultivation and protection. You must hold on and fight for breath for me in front of these benefit addicts!!!"


    Looking at Su Chun in the image, calmly and constantly upward, Li yunzong stared at Su Chun''s figure, and his tooth roots were about to break.

 Chapter 307

    Xiuxian world, at this time, everyone was shocked and speechless by the disclosure of the Lord of the light curtain.


    "Behind Su Chun, there are ancient forces in the fairy world. No wonder he can make almost half of the fairy world compromise. No wonder he can set off such a storm in the upper domain, but he can still live safely until now!"


    "The ancient existence of the hidden world in the immortal world really exists. Which of the six palaces in the upper domain is not a giant, not to mention one of the Tianyan Dynasty, which was so destroyed?"


    "Leaving the fire palace, the five heavenly palaces, the yin-yang divine palace and the three palaces were all destroyed. Among them, all the high-level royal officials of the Tianyan emperor were buried, and they crippled a fairy palace. It exists in the hidden world. It''s so terrible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no doubt that the cultivation world has completely blown up again because of the affairs of Shangyu.


    Of course, along with Su Chun, now his name, even the remaining seven states, has been known. Of course, it is limited to some large states.


    ¡­¡­


    Daoyuan temple, above the steps.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    There were two muffled noises in succession. Su Chun''s feet stepped up a step hard. At this time, he was only less than 30 steps away from the palace gate.


    In the hall, Li yunzong and others only stared at the image in the center of the hall.


    Looking at the thin figure getting closer and closer step by step, Li yunzong could not help but show a look of satisfaction in his eyes. From the corner of my eye, I only felt the unprecedented elation in my heart when I looked at the few people sitting at the back of my body.


    "This little guy is very nice..." at this time, among the several people sitting upright, the white haired woman nodded slightly and said.


    "Step!"


    Finally, under everyone''s attention, Su Chun raised her feet and easily stepped on the last step.


    When entering the palace, Su Chun only felt that the scene in front of her suddenly changed. She only felt that the whole person, from body to spirit, seemed to have undergone a transformation, which was unspeakably relaxed.


    At this time, Su Chun looked into the hall.


    As expected, the first thing I saw was naturally Li yunzong, who stood in the front with a spring face and seemed to glow with the second spring.


    "Ha ha, yes, good boy. I really didn''t read you wrong!"


    In the hall, Li yunzong smiled, walked forward and patted Su Chun on the shoulder. His eyes were full of joy.


    "Lord Xie praised..." Su Chun said with a smile from the corner of his mouth, trying to bear the painful shoulder.


    Seeing this, Li yunzong nodded slightly, then turned to Su Chun and said, "these nine are our Daoyuan Xianzong, the pioneer of interests in the upper domain and the ancestor of Daoyuan temple. Please say hello!"


    Li yunzong''s eyes looked coldly at the nine people sitting upright, and his words had no polite meaning at all.


    Feeling something wrong in Li yunzong''s tone, Su Chun showed a look of doubt in his eyes. In front of these nine people''s accomplishments, he had learned through the system that they were all scattered immortals.


    And the minimum accomplishments are more than three robbers!


    Su Chun basically understood the existence of Shangyu and its relationship with the major sects of the immortal world. Although the upper realm is superior, its status in the fairy world is far less noble than that in the fairy world.


    However, although the nine people in front of them were all ancestors of the Taoist yuan immortal sect, they were also the strongest Sanxian in the immortal cultivation world. However, from Li yunzong''s words, Su Chun heard that there was no sense of respect in them.


    In fact, it''s not just Li yunzong. From his hands on Shangyu this time, none of the top sects in the immortal cultivation world has been reinforced.


    Su Chun really can''t understand this. To say that Shangyu is superior and the backer of the top sects, and sometimes he can give orders directly to the major forces beyond the sect leader.


    Power can be described as towering, but sometimes the top forces in the cultivation world can directly ignore any order of the upper domain.


    Even if the forces in the upper realms perished, they didn''t care at all.


    However, Su Chun knows that these involve the inheritance of the sect and the secrets of the fairy world. He doesn''t care much. He doesn''t seem to be a newcomer anymore. He already knows the dark and unbearable things among the top forces.


    So since he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t bother to think about it again. Who doesn''t get dirty if he wants to have a foothold in such a big cultivation world?


    "Dear ancestors!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun calmed down the sound God and bowed slightly to the nine people sitting in front of him according to Li Yuzong''s words.


    "Yes, little guy, we already know everything you do..."


    At this time, one of the men glanced at Su Chun with indifferent eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    Hearing each other''s words, Su Chun''s heart sank slightly. She was thinking about what the man meant when he said these words to his own face.


    "Do you want me to tell who is behind me?"


    "But don''t worry, we don''t have much interest in the forces behind you. We came to you today for another thing."


    Seeing Su Chun''s silence, he seemed to see through everything. The corner of the man''s mouth couldn''t help lifting slightly, and then opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Su Chun was stunned and couldn''t help but show a puzzled look in her eyes.


    He didn''t understand that the Taoist temple didn''t ask who was behind him, what power, and how he did these things. He called himself to do another thing.


    As if he saw Su Chun''s meaning, the man said again, "don''t worry, our Taoist Yuanxian sect''s requirements for the disciples are very simple. There is only one thing. The sect is sincere to the disciples, and the disciples must be loyal to the sect."


    "In addition, you are a devil, an immortal, right or wrong. It doesn''t matter to the sect. Even if one day, you are the enemy of the world. As long as you don''t betray the sect, you can always get the support of the sect."


    "This is the promise made by Daoyuan Xianzong to every disciple who steps here."


    The man looked at Su Chun and said in a flat tone.


    However, after hearing the other party''s words, Su Chun had an unprecedented shock in her heart.


    "If the sect is sincere to the disciples, the disciples must be loyal to the sect..."


    After murmuring to himself, Su Chun showed a smile in his eyes, "this is the real bulk, the courage!"


    "Now that you are here, it shows that you have no way to deal with the remaining four forces, or there is no way for the time being..."


    Hearing this, Su Chun sighed slightly in his heart. The other party was right. The remaining four forces, sanxiu alliance, LVYE Shenzong, Haomiao Shenzong and Dao magic day, are not good stubbles.


    Moreover, there are local immortals behind each, and after this trouble, the four forces will be prepared, and their respective interest circles can be said to be unbreakable.


    Even at this time, he was not very clear about the interest circles of these forces. You can''t do it again.


    So there''s really nothing he can do for the time being.


    Speaking of this, the man paused slightly, and then continued: "from now on, you don''t have to take care of the forces led by the Sanshou alliance. The zongmen will get justice for you."


    "The Millennium period of the central fairy pool has come, and the escalator to the fairy world is about to open. At that time, people from the fairy world will come. It''s inappropriate for you to stay in Shangyu."


    Hearing this, Su Chun felt a little moved. Listening to this, she had arranged a place for herself.


    When Su Chun kept guessing where the other party would arrange for him, he saw a slight hook in the corner of the man''s mouth above and said, "you''ll be in the forbidden area of zongmen for ten years!"

 Chapter 308

    "What, facing the wall for ten years?!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Su Chun heard Li yunzong''s angry drink before he could speak.


    "What do you mean? It''s agreed that I''ll take him back. What do you mean by letting him go to the forbidden area!"


    At this time, Li yunzong was really angry. No matter whether it was Sanxian or not, he looked directly at the nine figures sitting in front of him, and his eyes were full of anger.


    However, for Li Yuzong''s questioning and anger, the man didn''t pay any attention, but looked at Su Chun with flat eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Looking at the nine figures sitting in front of me, he said in a deep voice: "I have a problem..."


    "Say!"


    After su Chun''s voice fell, a cold voice sounded, but this time it was the white haired woman among the nine.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun took a deep breath and said, "is this the punishment of zongmen?"


    "No, this is a kind of protection for you. At the same time, it is also a disguised maintenance for the interests of the sect. The sect needs your existence in exchange for some interests."


    The woman''s cool voice sounded in the palace. When she said that Su Chun''s existence would be exchanged for some benefits, her tone did not fluctuate from beginning to end.


    It seems that in his eyes, it is not a big deal to exchange disciples for interests!


    "I think your accomplishments so far are only fake gold pills, and the realm is still in the realm of foundation building. In the past ten years when you face the wall, you just clean up yourself inside and outside."


    "Your cultivation is too bad after all. If you have enough strength, why do you need to rely on external force, or use the mechanism to calculate scriptures and directly crush it with strength?"


    The white haired woman looked at Su Chun with indifferent eyes and said coldly.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Su Chun couldn''t help but frown. Although what the white haired woman said was inconsistent with her own situation, the truth was right.


    If he has the power to crush everything, why should he try his best? If he has strong cultivation, how many people dare to issue a hunting order to him at will.


    "In half a month, when the escalator opens, I will kill hundreds of immortals. It''s really not suitable to stay in Shangyu."


    "The escalator is missing. At that time, I''m afraid even the Daoyuan temple can''t easily let go of anyone who is possible, and it''s not very meaningful to stay here..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun flashed a pure light in her eyes, and then raised her head to look at the white haired woman.


    "OK, I promised, but I really can''t think of any way to improve my realm except going out to experience and experience the world of mortals."


    Su Chun didn''t say anything about this. He really gained a lot from his visit to the immortal world, but his realm can never break through the realm of foundation building.


    He also saw it in the Xiuzhen area of the system mall and found a lot of things that can improve his cultivation, but there is little about the realm of improvement.


    The only few pieces are often hundreds of millions. He is really reluctant to spend his memory on these things.


    Moreover, considering that there is a green fairy city nearby, his safety can not be threatened, so he will be promoted to the level of cultivation one day.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the woman in white moved her eyes slightly, and then a strange fruit appeared in her hand.


    "This is a century old enlightenment fruit. After taking it, your consciousness will fall into a deep sleep. In your dream, after centuries of reincarnation, the realm will naturally be raised to the level of cultivation."


    When she finished speaking, the woman bent her fingers and flicked. The enlightenment fruit turned into a streamer, then flew towards Su Chun, and then stayed in front of Su Chun and suspended quietly.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t take it quickly!"


    Seeing this enlightenment fruit, Li yunzong flashed a happy look in his eyes, and then he couldn''t help patting Su Chun''s arm.


    Seeing this, Su Chun didn''t shirk it. She put away the enlightenment fruit and bowed slightly to the woman, "thank you, master!"


    To tell the truth, Su Chun was also shocked by the great pen of Daoyuan temple at this time. There are enlightenment fruits in the system mall, but they are thousands of years, thousands of years, and often remember billions of explosive points. It''s expensive to die!


    Now I see that the woman in white is a 100 year old enlightenment fruit, and she doesn''t seem to take it very seriously. It seems that she has even a thousand year enlightenment fruit.


    This forced Su chun to sigh again in his heart. Sure enough, this is the real big deal. At the same time, he couldn''t help getting excited. But he didn''t forget that the treasure houses of the three forces, Lihuo palace, yin-yang temple and Wufang heavenly palace, were all collected into the system space by him.


    It is one of the six palaces with Daoyuan temple. I''m afraid there are many good things!


    "Well, go back to the sect and close the door. When your cultivation is promoted to the out of body period, we will recommend you to climb the escalator and directly arrange you to enter the fairyland!"


    The woman nodded at Su Chun and said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Li yunzong nodded to the nine people, and directly took Su Chun and turned out of the palace.


    In this regard, Su Chun, who was eager to go back to see the baby, did not refuse. He was led by Li yunzong and came to another palace all the way, stepping on the back space transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz!"


    With a burst of spatial fluctuation, several mysterious runes flashed in the hall of the immortal sect.


    While a large string of mysterious runes glittered, Su Chun and Li yunzong appeared.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the forbidden area now!"


    After glancing at Su Chun, Li yunzong sighed and then said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes, and then looked at Li yunzong, whose mood suddenly became something wrong, as if he thought of something.


    "Is this the place where elder martial brother she Hao is detained?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Li yunzong couldn''t help but give a slight meal at his feet, and then returned to normal. Then he said, "the forbidden area of zongmen is an independent secret place. The environment inside is very bad. You should always be careful. If you encounter any trouble..."


    Speaking of this, Li yunzong gave a slight pause, and then continued: "go to him. As long as you don''t tell me about your relationship with me, he won''t hurt you!"


    Hearing Li yunzong''s words, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly seemed to think of something, and suddenly grinned, "patriarch, I suddenly remembered that I had something to deal with. I won''t go to the forbidden area today, and I''ll go by myself in three days..."


    With that, Su Chun no longer hesitated, came to Li Yuzong and walked away directly!


    Looking at Su Chun leaving, Li yunzong just planned to stop him, but his eyes twinkled a few times, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Spirit beast peak.


    Looking at the spirit beast peak, which has completely become a small town, Su Chun was surprised.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    When Su Chun''s figure appeared at the entrance of spirit beast peak, he suddenly heard a heavy sound of footsteps behind him.


    Hearing the sound, Su Chun could not help looking around. Behind him stood a figure in linen brown clothes, unkempt and with a broken beard.


    Although the man was very untidy, Su Chun recognized him at first sight. He was Chu mu.


    Looking at Chu Mu''s eyes covered by long hair, Su Chun couldn''t help revealing a touch of complexity. His muddy eyes were empty and lifeless, and he couldn''t see the slightest vitality.


    He just stood there, giving people a feeling of no hope.


    "Su Chun... Elder martial brother..."


    Obviously, Chu Mu also recognized Su Chun, but after calling Su Chun''s name, he couldn''t help saying the word "senior brother".


    With that, he vigorously lifted the sack on his back, and then continued to walk forward.


    When passing by, Su Chun recognized that it was a bag of stones through the raised corners on the sack.


    Looking at her staggering figure, Su Chun opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    In the past, the proud young figure in front of him can no longer be seen. At this time, he is just a desperate man without any hope.

 Chapter 309

    Spirit beast peak, back here again, back here again, Su Chun suddenly felt like a wanderer returning home.


    The moon is like water. On a high building in lingshoufeng Town, Su Chun quietly looks at Chu mu, who drinks alone. His eyes are full of complex colors.


    "Did you give up?" Su Chun asked, looking at Chu mu.


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Chu Mu''s eyes moved slightly, then dimmed again, and then picked up the wine pot and drank again.


    "What can I do if I don''t give up? I''m just a loser now, and it won''t be long before xuanbing thunder and fire will completely devour me. I''m already a dying man. Does it make sense if I don''t give up?"


    Hearing Chu Mu''s words, Su Chun frowned slightly and looked at Chu mu, "system, his body, what''s the situation now?"


    "According to the system detection, most of Chu Mu''s body has been completely transformed into xuanbing thunder and fire. When his soul consciousness is completely integrated with xuanbing thunder and fire, there will be no Chu mu in the world."


    After hearing the systematic prompt in her mind, Su Chun frowned a little, "how long will it be?"


    "Less than half a month..."


    "Less than half a month... System, according to what you just said, doesn''t it mean that if Chu Mu''s consciousness is integrated with xuanbing thunder and fire, doesn''t it mean that Chu Mu is xuanbing thunder and fire?"


    At this time, Su Chun seemed to suddenly think of something and asked.


    "To some extent, it is true. However, because xuanbing thunder and fire was passive at that time, Chu Mu''s body has been completely transformed."


    "Once the final transformation is completed, neither the consciousness of xuanbing thunder and fire nor Chu Mu will be able to control xuanbing thunder and fire. At that time, whoever has the strongest consciousness can obtain the master control of the body."


    "Now Chu Mu no longer has any hope in his heart, or his current state is to seek death with one heart. Therefore, on the last day, the consciousness of xuanbing thunder and fire can devour it effortlessly."


    After listening to the system, Su Chun frowned. "The system has made it very clear that as long as Chu Mu''s consciousness successfully defeats the original consciousness of xuanbing thunder fire on the day when his body is completely transformed into xuanbing thunder fire, he will not only not have to die, but also be blessed by misfortune!"


    He thought in his heart, and then looked at Chu mu, who had fallen down against the railing and slept in the past. Su Chun couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, I''ve known you for a while, and all these things you have now are thanks to me. I''ll help you again. What will happen in the future depends on your nature..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun shook his head slightly, "system, directly erase his body, the consciousness of xuanbing thunder and fire..."


    "Yes!"


    After the system wiped out the consciousness of xuanbing thunder and fire in Chu Mu''s body, Su Chun suddenly heard the voice of Mo Ling in his mind.


    "Lord, Mo Ling has something to say..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun took a final look at Chu Mu and turned directly to the attic.


    Spirit beast peak, Su Chun stopped on a cliff outside the town.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, I saw a slight movement in the space behind him, and a strange spirit in a purple green shirt came out of it.


    "Mo Ling has seen the Lord!"


    After hearing the voice of Mo Ling, Su Chun turned slowly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Lord, this Chu mu, after his subordinates'' observation for several months, has basically been abandoned. Mo Ling wants to ask, is it still necessary to observe?"


    Hearing Mo Ling''s words, Su Chun didn''t hurry to answer, but opened his mouth and said, "I may be closed in the forbidden area of zongmen for a period of time this time. After I leave, the shadow blade and shadow stream will stay in the Xinghai world."


    "You can talk to them about anything at that time. I hope you can see your results clearly after you leave the customs."


    "As for Chu mu, half a month later, after the dark ice, thunder and fire in his body are completely transformed, you will take him into the Xinghai world..."


    "Yes, I will live up to the Lord''s trust!"


    For Su Chun''s words, Mo Ling naturally wouldn''t have any objection. He nodded slightly and said.


    Seeing this, Su Chun nodded and said, "go down..."


    After Mo Ling left, Su Chun couldn''t help looking up at the huge light curtain suspended in mid air.


    "I''m afraid my consciousness will sleep for a long time with the enlightenment fruit of a hundred years, but I can''t stop breaking the news..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help but move, "system, can you break the news regularly?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing that the system said yes, Su Chun couldn''t help showing a happy look in his eyes. If the disclosure could be timed, he naturally didn''t have to worry about the disclosure after he fell into a deep sleep.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun directly said to the system: "system, during my closure, first take away the escalator to the fairy world half a month later."


    "Secondly, you can break the news in the immortal world every month, no matter big or small, as long as it can cause a sensation. You can see how to do it at will."


    "In addition, after 50 million explosive points are collected each time, a space-time projection will be automatically established in the immortal world. The remaining explosive points will be directly purchased into bullet screen stones and distributed randomly..."


    In addition, Su Chun seemed to think of something and said to the system, "in addition, continue to look for LAN Kou..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the depths of Daoyuan Xianzong, there was a middle-aged snow peak.


    Su Chun stood quietly on a cliff and looked at the bottomless cliff in front of her eyes. "It seems that this is the entrance to the forbidden area..."


    After taking a final look at the mountains behind her, Su Chun jumped directly to the bottom of the cliff without hesitation.


    As soon as she jumped in, Su Chun felt a strong wind blowing in her ear. If he hadn''t dodged in time, I''m afraid his face would be cut.


    When Su Chun mobilized his spiritual power to stop his falling body, he was shocked to find that his spiritual power was suppressed.


    Originally, the cultivation in the golden elixir period can only play the power of the foundation period here.


    Feeling the rapid fall of her body and the vigorous wind blowing from time to time around her, Su Chun''s face became ugly.


    "System, find the entrance to the secret place!"


    "It has been found. The entrance of the secret place is in the ice lake at the bottom of the cliff. You can reach it through the ice lake."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was relieved. If the bottom was not the entrance to the secret place, but a piece of rubble, he might fall into meat mud.


    However, Su Chun''s eyebrows frowned. He remembered that Li yunzong said he wanted to send himself, but he was rejected by himself.


    If so, doesn''t it mean that Li yunzong will jump down like himself? If so, how did Li yunzong come up afterwards?


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. "There must be another way to the secret place in Daoyuan Xianzong. Fuck, it was given to the pit by Li yunzong!"


    Just when Su Chun was confused, Li yunzong held a cup of tea in the East Gate Hall of Daoyuan Xianzong, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, I originally planned to let this boy go directly with the transmission array, ha ha..."

 Chapter 310

    This is a silver world, the sky is snowing heavily.


    Looking around, there are tall snow mountains and endless ice fields everywhere.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, on the ice sheet, a huge lake suddenly burst.


    As the calm lake burst, a large splash of water splashed, followed by a huge piece of ice with Crystal Silver and antimony, rushed out of the lake, and then hit an iceberg in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the ice was embedded into the iceberg.


    I saw a black figure in the middle of the ice. Take a closer look, it''s su Chun!


    Inside the ice, Su Chun narrowed her eyes and bit her teeth. It was obvious that she was suffering from some kind of pain.


    "System, help me break this ice and let me out!" Su Chun shouted to the system in her heart.


    "Yes!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the system voice fell, there was only a loud noise, followed by the ice that trapped Su Chun.


    At the same time, at the moment when the ice broke, Su Chun''s figure came out of the ice residue all over the sky.


    "Hiss! Sneeze!"


    "This damn forbidden area and secret place has no aura and can suppress cultivation. Li yunzong''s pit goods didn''t tell me the situation here..."


    Su Chun held her arms in her hands and stood trembling in place. She just felt a little cold under her nose. When she reached out and touched it, it turned out to be a crystal clear runny nose.


    "No, I have to add a dress on such a cold day. I can''t use my spiritual power, and my accomplishments are suppressed. Now I''m an ordinary mortal here..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun was about to call God''s consciousness to open the storage ring. However, when he planned to call God''s consciousness, his face was involuntarily stiff.


    Because just now, he suddenly found that his divine consciousness was also imprisoned.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being the place where Daoyuan Xianzong imprisoned the wrong disciples. No matter who is here, as long as you step in, you are an ordinary person!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun took a breath of cool air, and then a touch of firmness flashed in her eyes. "In that case, let me break into this edge secret place. What''s the power!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun rubbed her arms, and then raised her feet towards the easternmost part of the ice and snow world.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, looking around, on an ice sheet, a black figure, against the snowstorm, is climbing towards a snow desert step by step.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, on the hundred feet high snow desert, the figure fell down, and then the body rolled down uncontrollably.


    "Hiss!"


    "System, how many days have passed?" Su chunqiang asked the system in his heart.


    "Fourteen days!"


    Hearing the systematic answer in his mind, Su chunqiang stood up and looked at the rolling snow desert in front of him.


    "There is still one day, the system, how long can we get out of this snow?"


    "According to the calculation of the system, with the feet of the host, we can get out of the snow before dark tonight." in my mind, the cold voice of the system sounded.


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun nodded slightly.


    There is a system. Su Chun gets a detailed map of the whole secret territory as soon as he enters the secret territory.


    At the same time, people have a deep and detailed knowledge of this secret place, and according to the systematic detection, this secret place is not as simple as it seems.


    The whole secret place has nine different levels. According to the map, the unknown he is now in is the first level and the simplest level of the secret place.


    However, even on the first floor, Su Chun almost didn''t survive.


    It snowed heavily during the day, but it rained heavily at night. For more than ten days, he was suffering from the whipping of snow and rain. The taste was like death!


    Blizzard during the day and rainstorm at night. Once he can''t find a place to stay before dark, he is waiting to be frozen into a popsicle.


    "It''s good to arrive before dark!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help but speed up his pace. In the past ten days, he has been passive several times. If it weren''t for the system, he didn''t know whether he could hijack it.


    "No wonder the sect disciple made a mistake. He would rather be taken away by the law enforcement team than be punished in the forbidden area. Sure enough, not everyone can live here..."


    She shook her head, and Su Chun continued to go east step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark. Finally, after the sun went down, Su Chun finally stood in front of a mountain stretching thousands of miles.


    "System, detection!" Su Chun said faintly, looking at the lifeless mountain in front of her.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of the system rang out in my mind, "after the system detection, there are no creatures in the mountain in front of me, but there is a spirit pulse sealed at the bottom of the mountain."


    "Sealed with a spiritual pulse?"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun frowned, but soon figured out the key.


    Although this is a forbidden area of Daoyuan Xianzong, a secret place dedicated to punishing wrong disciples, there is still a glimmer of vitality even under the cool and cold punishment, not to mention the large number of Taoyuan Xianzong.


    Although it is a place of punishment, it has left a glimmer of life for these wrong disciples.


    "Here, it should be the end of the first floor..."


    After murmuring to herself, Su Chun raised her feet and walked in towards an entrance in the distance.


    After entering the mountains, Su Chun directly opened up a cave halfway up one of the largest mountains. Moreover, with the help of the system, a simple early warning prohibition system is arranged.


    At this time, Su Chun suddenly thought of something. His heart moved slightly and the bullet screen stone opened.


    Under Ji Hua''s name, directly open the function of space-time express and send Ji Hua the emperor suppression order obtained from Tianyan emperor Dynasty.


    Tianlan Dynasty, LAN palace.


    Ji Hua is sitting on the Dragon chair, holding a golden dragon pen, quickly reviewing the memorials on her hands. Suddenly, the bullet screen stone moved slightly in her mind, so that she had to stop the movement of her hand.


    When Ji Hua saw Su Chun''s name flashing in the contact column on the bullet screen stone, she couldn''t help smiling in her eyes.


    As soon as she opened Su Chun''s name, she suddenly saw a slight shock in front of her, followed by a golden token in Ji Hua''s hand.


    Looking at the emperor restraining order in her hand, Ji Hua''s beautiful eyes stared slightly, "this is the emperor restraining order..."


    Ji Hua''s reaction Su Chun naturally doesn''t know. At this time, after everything is done, Su Chun takes out the enlightenment fruit in the system space and smiles in her eyes.


    "Tomorrow''s Shangyu should be very lively. Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with me..."


    After the words, take it without any hesitation.


    Finally, after taking a look at the storm outside the mountain cave, Su Chun smiled, slowly closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.


    However, he slept for a hundred years

 Chapter 311

    The next day, the outside world, Xiuxian world, Shangyu.


    On this day, the whole upper domain moved, not because of anything else, but because of one thing, the Millennium central Xianchi selection officially began.


    The three emperors, the six palaces, the nine zuns and the twelve seas, all of which are basically accessible, have come to the central immortal pool early.


    Of course, because of Su Chun''s relationship, the original Tianyan emperor of the three emperors was represented by all the imperial families under his command. The five heavenly palaces, Lihuo palace and yin-yang divine palace among the six palaces were represented by the five immortal alliance, the fire gate and the yin-yang divine sect.


    So far, only one Xianling sea has appeared in the twelve seas, but according to the Convention, the owner of the Xianling sea has never appeared, and this time is still the case.


    At this time, in the central fairy pool, the head surged.


    At the center of the fairy pool, a purple transparent light column appeared from the depths of the sky.


    In the light column, a spiral escalator slowly appeared from the bottom of the fairy pool. The whole escalator was light gold, which added a bit of mystery against the light mask.


    Looking at the escalator that gradually appeared and became more solid, everyone''s eyes, at this moment, involuntarily placed on the escalator.


    "It''s about to take shape. As long as you step on the escalator, you can go directly to the fairyland!"


    In the crowd, some people looked at the escalator in the distance, their eyes shining brightly.


    On the side of Daoyuan temple, Li yunzong looked at Xuanguang beside him, and his eyes revealed encouragement, "guanger, don''t have pressure, just try your best!"


    "Master, please rest assured that Xuanguang will not lose my face!"


    Hearing Li yunzong''s comfort, Xuanguang looked stunned and said.


    He didn''t say that he would climb the escalator because it was unrealistic. How many young demons Tianjiao in Shangyu are staring at that position.


    Although his accomplishments are among the best among the younger generation, he still doesn''t dare to boast at will. As the second senior brother of Daoyuan Xianzong, he knows that there are people outside the world and there are days outside the world.


    He will not underestimate any opponent. This is his consistent style. A modest gentleman is like the wind, which is also his way.


    Looking at his disciple who was always calm and well behaved in front of him, Li yunzong nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of she Haotian and Su Chun.


    One by one, the two don''t let themselves worry. Thinking of Su Chun''s ability to make trouble, she Haotian''s past that he doesn''t want to look back, he is more and more satisfied when he looks at Xuanguang.


    "Well, remember, don''t try to be brave. With the details of our Daoyuan Xianzong, it doesn''t matter if you don''t climb the so-called escalator. When you have enough accomplishments, flying is just a step!"


    Li yunzong waved his big hand and patted Xuanguang on his shoulder.


    Hearing Li yunzong''s crazy words, many people around cast a speechless look at Li yunzong, who is so crazy as Lao Tzu, and couldn''t help but draw a hard blow from the corners of his mouth.


    However, although everyone felt speechless about Li yunzong''s words, no one would doubt his words.


    Because everyone present believed that if each of the three emperors, the six palaces, the nine zuns and the twelve seas really wanted to protect which disciple to fly up, it was really a matter of one sentence.


    For ordinary people, you should consider the power of thunder robbery, but for these large people, as long as your cultivation reaches the standard of heaven, as long as you can practice to survive the robbery, it''s really not difficult to survive the thunder robbery.


    What''s more, Xuanguang is a talented disciple who is mainly trained by the whole sect.


    "Well, thank you, master!"


    Feeling the eyes of the people around him, Xuanguang was uncomfortable by Li yunzong''s words. After a light cough, he whispered.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, suddenly, I saw the lilac light column standing in the center, and the light mask on the surface was broken, revealing the lilac escalator inside.


    Seeing this scene, the bodies of all the people present in Shangyu trembled involuntarily. At the same time, they couldn''t help saying, "the escalator has started!"


    While the upper domain escalator was successfully started, it was in the celestial world, a continent and a constellation.


    Hundreds of disciples who have reached the realm of immortality step into a transmission array flashing purple runes one by one.


    Outside the transmission array, two old men in purple robes stood staring at these disciples with cold eyes like electricity.


    When the last disciple entered the transmission array, they looked at each other and a cold flash flashed in each other''s eyes.


    "Behind the man is the support of an ancient existence in the immortal cultivation world. I''m afraid more than half of the 300 disciples in heaven fairyland will be folded there..."


    At this time, only one of the elders suddenly said.


    "Hum, if it''s just those hidden forces, it''s harmless. I''m afraid it''s not so simple behind this!" another person also said.


    "You mean, the people of Daoyuan are playing tricks?"


    "Hum, I''m afraid there are more than 300 disciples, that is, 300 bombs, in order to teach some people in the fairy world a lesson..."


    With that, the two people threw their sleeves and left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Daoyuan Xianzong is in the cave on the first floor of the secret land.


    "The escalator to the fairyland has been officially started, the host is sleeping, and the plan will be implemented automatically..."


    In Su Chun''s mind, the system was cold and there was no emotional sound.


    "The plan begins..."


    "Deduct 500000 explosion points of the host and charge the escalator..."


    "Start collecting..."


    As the system was cold and the voice without any emotion kept ringing, a violent tremor suddenly came out of the whole space of Shangyu and central Xianchi.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    I saw the position of the escalator, and the sound of something breaking suddenly came from the surrounding space. Immediately following, I saw the sudden emergence of dense terrorist cracks in the space.


    Before they could react, they suddenly began to breed crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, spreading all the way along the escalator and into the depths of the sky.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the next moment, I heard a loud noise, and the whole escalator collapsed strangely into the space.


    "No!"


    At this moment, everyone, including the high-level officials of Daoyuan temple, found something wrong. Under the idea of body shape, they disappeared from their original place in an instant.


    When it appears again, it has reached the edge of the space crack.


    However, without waiting for their response, they immediately saw that the escalator disappeared as soon as it was transferred into the space crack, just like snowflakes transferred into the sea.


    Not even a ripple!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Shangyu was stunned. Looking at the "thin line of sky" between heaven and earth, his body suddenly began to shake violently.


    What did they see? The escalator disappeared!


    Seeing this scene, Li yunzong, standing in the distance, his lips trembled, and his eyes were full of horror, "the escalator to the fairy world disappeared..."


    "The upper realm, no, I''m afraid the whole heaven of the cultivation world will change..."

 Chapter 312

    The sky has changed in the upper realms. Of course, it is not only the upper realms that change the sky, but also the fairy world.


    On this day, all the top leaders in the fairy world and all the law enforcement team disciples set out one after another.


    In less than a day, the Yin Shizong clan and family were found one by one. For a time, the battle in the fairy world continued to increase.


    Even the rare Sanxian in the past appeared from time to time, and the rest, such as the Mahayana period and the robbery period, which stood at the top of the immortal cultivation world, flew everywhere.


    For a moment, the whole immortal cultivation world was in a panic.


    Ordinary forces, zongmen, no one knows what these top leaders are looking for, and no one knows what happened. The only thing everyone knows is that the immortal cultivation world is not peaceful, which is more chaotic than in the past!


    Shangyu, Daoyuan temple.


    Nine figures stood together, looked at each other, and fell into silence again.


    "It happened so suddenly, what do you think?" one of them suddenly said.


    "It doesn''t feel like an accident to me, like an artificial..." just then, the white haired woman suddenly said.


    "Artificial?!"


    Hearing the white haired woman''s words, the other eight people were stunned and looked at the woman''s eyes, showing some doubt.


    "Listen to what you say, in fact, my idea is similar to yours, but I still don''t understand one thing. Who else has the ability to take away the escalator in this upper domain, or in the fairy world?"


    At this time, the child couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, the people could not help but be silent again. Naturally, they all thought of it. How many people in the whole immortal cultivation world can have this ability to take away the escalator under Zhongmou Kui Kui?


    Su Chun naturally doesn''t know anything about the questions of the outside world.


    At this time, his consciousness has already fallen into a deep sleep, and with the help of the enlightenment fruit, his consciousness is constantly going through life, old age, illness and death, eternal reincarnation


    Dongli state, Qinglun City, in the Su family.


    "Evil, your second mother''s ears are about to be cut off by you with a flying knife. You don''t even know your sin!"


    The angry roar sounded in the Su family ancestral hall.


    The speaker was a burly man with an iron face. At this time, the middle-aged man, holding a cane, pointed to a girl in yellow kneeling below and shouted angrily.


    In the face of the angry drink of the middle-aged man, the girl lowered her head, but the corners of her mouth turned from time to time. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "She deserved it. Who made her not have eyes and had to hit my knife..."


    "What are you talking about? Speak up. Well, since you don''t plead guilty, I''ll fight until you plead guilty today!"


    Seeing that the girl still didn''t speak, the middle-aged man''s face was black again. As soon as he shook the cane in his hand, he raised his hand and pulled it off towards the girl.


    "The edict has arrived!"


    But just then, a sharp voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this voice, the middle-aged man frowned, and then had to put down his cane.


    At this time, an old man wearing a purple robe and a white face suddenly appeared outside the door.


    Seeing the old man, the middle-aged man couldn''t help smiling and arched his hands and said, "Grandpa Li, welcome..."


    Seeing this, Duke Li couldn''t help smiling and said, "Lord Su Lin, I''m here to make a noise according to the imperial edict this time!"


    After talking, he didn''t talk nonsense. He took the imperial edict directly from a small eunuch around him and said, "Su Lin took the imperial edict!"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man, that is, Su Lin, was slightly stunned, and then Su Rong said, "minister Su Lin took the order..."


    "Lord Su, as the head of Dongli''s domestic cabinet, has done his best for the country. I can''t repay him. I heard that Su Shoufu has the Pearl in his hand, named Su Chun, which I have loved for a long time..."


    "He was specially called and selected to enter the palace, and was awarded the title of pure imperial concubine, Qin this!"


    Hearing the content of the imperial edict, Su Lin''s body immediately trembled, but he still said, "I accept the imperial edict, thank you!"


    "Lord Su Lin, stay here. I have to go back and reply. I won''t stop. Please ask Lord Su to arrange Miss Su chun to enter the palace as soon as possible. Don''t let your majesty wait..."


    With that, the old eunuch glanced at Su Chun, who had already fallen into a dull state, and then turned to leave.


    "Chun''er, you heard what I said just now. Please prepare..."


    Su Lin looked at his daughter, who was trembling and white faced. The original anger on her face had disappeared and was replaced by helplessness.


    Hearing Su Lin''s words, Su Chun''s body was suddenly inspired. She stepped forward, grabbed Su Lin''s arm, and said in a hurry: "Dad, you won''t really let me marry that faint gentleman."


    "The whole Dongli country knows that he is ignorant. I don''t want to marry him. I don''t want to enter the palace, Dad!"


    Looking at Su Chun holding his arm tightly, Su Lin flashed a touch of unbearable in his eyes, but this touch of unbearable soon flashed past, replaced by a touch of firmness.


    "Chun''er, this is the emperor''s order. We Su family can''t violate it!"


    After saying that, Su Lin pointed out and directly pointed to Zhongsu Chun''s acupoints. Suddenly, Su Chun only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then fell to the ground.


    The next day, when Su Chun woke up again, he found himself in the palace.


    Around her, there was a red gauze curtain. On the windows around her, there were big happy words. Even her clothes were a red gilded robe.


    Looking at the bronze mirror standing not far away, Su Chun''s face was white again, "Dad, he really took it to the palace..."


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, followed by a man in a red suit, who stumbled in.


    When I saw the person standing in front of me with a phoenix covered with a Xia crown and beautiful things, I couldn''t help but flash a color of evil desire in my eyes. Without saying a word, he immediately rushed to Su Chun.


    "Dad, since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for my injustice. No one can force me to do things I don''t want, everyone is the same!"


    After saying this, Su Chun saw a flash of cold light in his eyes. He went directly to the small fruit knife on the table and said with his strength, and saw a flash of cold light.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood light exploded. With a thunderbolt outside the window, a blood hole appeared in the middle of the eyebrows of the Taoist and confused king of Dongli state in the palace. When the red figure flashed away, the vitality in his eyes completely disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, deep in the jungle on the border of East Lebanon.


    "Wow!!!" after a flash of red, the shade swayed and made a noise.


    An embarrassed figure stumbled to a cliff.


    Su Chun looked at the wanzhang cliff in front of her. A touch of despair flashed through her eyes. She wanted to live, but the sky didn''t leave her.


    Hearing the noise behind her, she knew that the pursuers of Dongli had come. They caught them and waited for them. There was only one death!


    Looking at the cloud shrouded cliff at her feet, Su Chun''s mind formed pictures one by one from her birth to the present, which flashed before her eyes.


    "Do you regret it? If you do it again, will you choose to compromise? How would you choose to live rather than die and fight for freedom?"


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Su Chun''s mind, pulling her thoughts back.


    "Regret... Compromise... Death and freedom..."


    Murmuring to herself, Su Chun''s eyes began to become confused. The cold voice in her mind kept ringing, forcing her to make a choice.


    Suddenly, in the depths of Su Chun''s consciousness, there was a sudden palpitation, which made her body tremble.


    After that, Su Chun suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt up slightly, "regret? Compromise? Death and freedom?"


    "Regret, compromise, death and freedom, I su Chun, no matter what I do, I will only follow my heart. As long as my heart is not confused, everything is just floating clouds..."


    The voice fell, his eyes looked at the wanzhang cliff in front of him, and stepped into it without hesitation

 Chapter 313

    Xiuxian has no years, the sun rises and the moon sets, and the sea changes. When Su Chun is sleeping, earth shaking changes are taking place in the outside world.


    The influence of the existence that forced the whole immortal world to retreat in those years, which lasted for decades, finally faded away in people''s hearts.


    Only a small number of the younger generation in those years were still out of breath for the existence of the younger generation that would oppress the whole immortal world.


    Lanzhou, Tianlan Dynasty, LAN palace.


    "Your majesty!"


    Meteor walked quickly from outside the palace to Ji Hua.


    Hearing the movement behind her, Ji Hua gently sighed, slowly turned around and looked at the meteor, "have you heard from him?"


    Smelling the speech, the meteor shook his head and said, "it''s certain that Su Chun is in Daoyuan Xianzong. However, no matter how his subordinates negotiate with Daoyuan Xianzong, the other party always refuses to disclose what happened to Su Chun."


    Hearing the meteor''s words, Ji Hua''s eyes flashed slightly. In her hand, the emperor restraining order appeared, "it seems that I can''t wait for you. After I replace Tianyan emperor Dynasty, I will go to Daoyuan Xianzong in person..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Hua suddenly flashed a cold light in her eyes, looked at the meteor and said, "tell me, tomorrow, I Tianlan emperor will attack Shangyu and Tianyan emperor!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Daoyuan immortal sect, forbidden area, secret territory.


    On the first floor of the snow, Su Chun is still sleeping in the cave, but he is surrounded by a faint halo. It seems that there is a unique rhythm in it, which is very mysterious


    Xuanhuang world, great wilderness, Nanzhou, Beiyu, Jiang state, a Jedi, soul eating stream!


    In this life, Su Chun was the most talented man in the immortal cultivation world. He was the most talented man in the immortal cultivation world in terms of appearance, temperament and figure.


    Qi Xiu''s body is like a jade tree facing the wind, and the skin muscle of frost surpassing snow. Even a woman can''t help being jealous of it.


    The deep eyes like cold stars and a casual look contain boundless charm. The slender ten fingers are more beautiful than the jade hands of professional piano girls.


    However, so many women are fascinated by him. The obsessed man is the most hateful devil in heaven and earth.


    Su Chun, the only descendant of Xiaomo sect, started his career at the age of ten. In just five years, he achieved the strongest magic Sutra of Xiaomo sect. After three years of precipitation, he had few rivals in the whole immortal cultivation world.


    So young, to achieve such attainments, it can only be described as terrible.


    He became the most hateful devil in heaven and earth because he destroyed 36 sects and killed tens of thousands in just eight years. He passed through a river of blood and corpses.


    Moreover, he is evil and cruel, and prefers to do the art of collecting Yin and tonifying yang. I don''t know how many fairies and beauties died miserably in his hands.


    At the moment, on a hillside of soul swallowing stream, it is a bloody wind and fog. The scene is bloody and I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Su Chun, you killed my family, you devil. Today I must pay you with blood!"


    "Su Chun, soul swallowing stream will be your place to sleep forever. Give up. We can leave a whole corpse for you!"


    "Su Chun, you are from the same family. You deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors, cultivate magic skills, and live up to your death. Today, we will walk on behalf of heaven and kill you here!"


    "Su Chun, return my elder martial sister''s life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound was like the roar of thunder. The noise came from all directions and echoed in the soul swallowing stream for a long time.


    Halfway up the hillside of soul swallowing stream, on a slightly raised big stone, Su Chun was dressed in black, bathed in blood and hair, but his face was eternal indifference.


    Look, still as calm as a rock!


    Although he looked embarrassed, his body was still as straight as a javelin, just like his long sword, full of the meaning of rather bending than bending!


    "Da, Da, Da..."


    The blood was dripping down Su Chun''s trouser legs and sleeves, dripping on the ground, blooming like flowers, forming a red blood flower.


    Then it converges into a stream and flows into the mountain stream like an abyss.


    Looking at the crowd surrounding him, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly turned red, and a touch of anger flashed on his face. His whole body was filled with evil spirit. He would try his best again when he lifted the long sword in his hand.


    However, at this moment, in the depths of his consciousness, there was a sudden palpitation at the moment.


    At the moment of this throbbing, Su Chun''s hand was shocked. At the same time, all the things he had encountered in his life flashed in his mind.


    When all the pictures flashed in her heart and finally stopped, Su Chun''s body suddenly backed up a few steps.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Looking at the monks besieging themselves in all directions, the ones with the lowest accomplishments are in Yuanying period. Su Chun''s pale face showed a smile.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that the Lingtai was empty. Just at that moment, he realized


    "I have been evil all my life. I have crossed heaven and earth, making people in the world fear me, hate me, fear me, bear me, and let me think that this is the devil. The devil lies in disrespect for heaven and earth, humanity, life and spirit, and not following the laws."


    "I am honest with myself and loyal to the devil, only for the first devil in this world, but now it seems that I find myself wrong..."


    "Oh, ha ha, ha ha, wrong, wrong, I''m not a devil. I''m the first evil in this world. I''m Su Chun, the first villain in this world!!!"


    "Since it''s evil, kill it in the end!"


    At the moment when the last word "kill" fell, Su Chun''s long sword suddenly burst out two cold lights. The terrible sword idea swept the whole soul swallowing stream. After an epiphany, his cultivation has vaguely broken through the shackles of the world.


    He will testify against evil!


    After a long time, the soul swallowing stream was full of corpses, and the blood flowed into a river. The blood gathered into a long river and poured into the soul swallowing stream to form a blood waterfall.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a great storm and thunder between heaven and earth, the wind swept, and under the rolling thunder clouds, the whole heaven and earth was shrouded by endless looting thunder. Everything turned into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth


    There is no time for cultivating immortals, and time passes in a hurry.


    With the continuous reincarnation of consciousness, the halo of Su Chun''s body in the cave has become more and more intense, and the mysterious Tao Yun has become more and more perfect.


    In the conscious world, Su Chun experienced life after life and enjoyed different lives.


    There are famous teachers all over the world. Finally, they get rid of vulgarity with Confucianism and Taoism, kill all enemies with words, and wipe out all the grievances in the world


    When he was the founding emperor, he established an endless imperial dynasty, achieved great achievements, and was worshipped by the world. Finally, he established supreme order in the way of emperor. As soon as the order was given, all sentient beings obeyed


    When he is a great power in the fairy world, he waves to move mountains and fill the sea, chase stars and take the moon, live forever, and even eternity


    When he became the peerless beauty, he looked back, smiled at the city, smiled at the country, smiled at the world, looked up at the world, surprised all over the world, five steps of blood splashed, and in a joke, the city broke and the country died


    Even in a certain life, he incarnated as a stone bridge, trampled by thousands of people, beaten by wind and rain, finally understood the way of years, incarnated as an elf and stepped into a fairyland


    Life after life, without experiencing a world, Su Chun''s state of mind has a qualitative leap. After a hundred generations, his state of mind has been unknowingly in line with his cultivation.


    The halo that enveloped his body wrapped him layer by layer to form a light cocoon. The aura under the mountain poured into his body madly.


    With the constant force of aura, Su Chun''s cultivation is also growing crazily, and this growth has increased for ten years

 Chapter 314

    Daoyuan Xianzong, forbidden area, secret place, the first floor of snow area.


    In the cave, the light cocoon began to become thinner and thinner with the passage of time.


    I don''t know how long later, the last halo of the light cocoon disappeared, revealing Su Chun''s figure in the light cocoon.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Su Chun suddenly burst out a strong breath. At the same time, a late breath of Jindan began to burst out from Su Chun.


    The strong breath keeps rising. Soon, this breath has crossed the limit of the golden elixir period. However, when this breath reaches the golden elixir period, it can''t make any breakthrough anyway.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In Su Chun''s body, Daoyuan Heart Sutra ran wildly, refining the aura in his body rapidly. Reiki is transformed into Reiki. Reiki runs again and again along the operation route of Daoyuan Heart Sutra.


    When he reached a certain point, Su Chun''s spiritual power suddenly stagnated, as if he had reached a bottleneck. No matter how he operated, he could not operate.


    It was like an invisible wall blocking his progress, and the psychic force could not break it anyway.


    However, although the operation of spiritual power has changed, it has no impact on Su Chun. His eyes are still closed, and the external aura still enters his body from all directions.


    The aura accumulated more and more. Suddenly, after the spiritual power had nowhere to hide, it began to actively promote the operation of the Daoyuan Heart Sutra. With the promotion of the spiritual power, the Daoyuan Heart Sutra, which had stopped moving, ran again.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong!"


    The spiritual power promoted the operation of the skill. The skill helped the spiritual power Ningcheng a rope and began to hit the invisible wall crazily.


    "Boom!"


    With each impact, Su Chun''s body trembled involuntarily. In the end, his skin could see clearly visible cracks.


    The blood permeated through the clothes, then slowly flowed out of the ground, and soon dyed the ground under the body red.


    "Boom!"


    It was another impact. This time, Su Chun''s mouth exuded blood, but he still didn''t wake up, as if he didn''t know all this.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As the spiritual power accumulated more and more, the spiritual power in Su Chun''s body was pounding madly again and again. At this time, Su Chun''s eyes, ears and nose were already deep in blood.


    With the passage of time, Su Chun had already become a blood man, but his breath was getting thicker and stronger.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, Su Chun''s spiritual power stopped strangely, but the Dao Yuan Heart Sutra was still running and accumulating spiritual power.


    More and more spiritual power, more and more vigorous. Finally, when the spiritual power accumulated to a critical point, it burst out again. The terrible long rope of spiritual power was twisted into a rope, and then it drove the Daoyuan Heart Sutra towards the invisible wall!


    With a loud noise, Su Chun''s body began to fight violently, then suddenly opened his mouth and ejected blood.


    However, at this time, Su Chun''s breath began to rise again, and soon exceeded the peak of the golden elixir and reached a new level.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, Su Chun''s closed eyes suddenly opened, opened his mouth and drank deeply. Then he saw that his Dantian knew the sea. There were cracks on the golden elixir, which had changed from a dull golden elixir to a bright golden elixir.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    With the passage of time, there are more and more cracks on the golden elixir, making a dense sound of fragmentation.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, in the invisible golden elixir universe, the golden elixir crashed. With the fragmentation of the golden elixir, the golden elixir universe exploded.


    Countless stars and streams of stars were smashed and turned into chaos. At the center of chaos, a white fog condensed but did not disperse, while in the center of the fog, there was a bunch of purple and white flowers.


    It was just before that the flower growing on Su Chunjin pill was constantly absorbing the white fog around. The Corolla was in the white fog, breathing and shaking regularly.


    With the passage of time, I saw that the purple and white flowers began to rise slowly, and the branches and leaves continued to expand. At its feet, there was a long, how to look, how to be coquettish branch, swinging in the wind.


    However, at this time, Su Chun can''t care about it. At this time, it''s the critical moment to break the pill into a baby. What he has to do now is to crazy absorb the spiritual power, and then put his yuan God into the white fog to condense the yuan baby!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly. Countless Lingjing appeared around his body. Coupled with the spiritual pulse under the mountain, a huge and vast aura began to enter his body.


    Tao Yuan''s Heart Sutra ran wildly, and the spiritual power in the body was even more deadly, pouring into the white fog.


    With the continuous influx of spiritual power, the white fog began to roll. With the passage of time, the white fog became more and more solid. Finally, it turned into a pool of white liquid and floated in chaos.


    And the purple flower, which was coquettish, still stood proudly on it, but was soon wrapped by the rolling liquid.


    When the time was almost over, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his heart moved with his will. The yuan God directly broke away from the bondage of knowing the sea and rushed directly into the white liquid.


    With the moment when his original God entered it, he saw that the white liquid was boiling, crazy rolling and bubbling.


    Outside, Reiki still frantically poured into Su Chun''s body, and then was transformed into Reiki by Daoyuan Heart Sutra and injected into the white liquid.


    Time passed minute by minute, the sun rose and the moon set, and ten years passed in an instant


    At this time, in Su Chun''s sea recognition Dantian, the original chaotic scene has disappeared, replaced by a star universe.


    Look at the center of the galaxy universe, but it is a floating white ball the size of an adult''s fist. On it, it emits a strong breath.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    Just at this time, I heard a burst of sound of something breaking, followed by dense cracks on the white sphere.


    "Boom!"


    At this point, as like as two peas, the white sphere burst and turned into stars, and disappeared. But in the original place where the white ball was, there was a small palm size.


    It''s su Chun''s Yuanying!


    As like as two peas, he could see his baby in the first place. He looked even more closely. He looked at his closed eyes as if he had been asleep.


    However, when his eyes looked at his baby''s crotch, the smile on his face suddenly solidified. In an instant, the whole face "Shua" was gloomy.


    In his crotch, what should have existed there has disappeared. Instead, it is a purple and white flower and bone flowe

 Chapter 315

    Su Chun looks at Yuan Ying with her eyes closed. She is looking at the coquettish flowers and bones standing proudly between her legs. How do you think it is awkward.


    "Creak!"


    The roots of the teeth bite together and make a creepy sound.


    "System, what''s going on? Why does it grow there, mine, mine?!"


    "Sorry, Su Chun, the system doesn''t know..."


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun only felt uncomfortable. He had asked the system about the strange purple flower before, but the answer was always the same. He didn''t know.


    Although Su Chun felt uncomfortable about this, because every time she saw a purple flower growing on the bare gold sheet, she felt very uncomfortable looking at it.


    However, considering that it can only see but can''t touch, and there seems to be no entity, Su Chun ignores it. It''s a big deal that she doesn''t need to pay attention to her inner vision.


    But now, this damn flower is just kicking on the nose and face, and it can even be said to deceive people too much. It''s not good to grow there. I have to grow there. What''s more hateful is that this damn flower has directly replaced its "second brother".


    It''s killing me!


    This made him how to meet people in the future, and even he could imagine what kind of smile Li yunzong would burst out when he saw his yuan God one day.


    "Fuck!!!"


    After an angry drink, Su Chun withdrew from the sea and lay on the ground with a look of lovelessness.


    After a long time, he forced himself to forget his unhappiness, climbed up from the ground, and then looked out of the cave.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he waved away the warning outside the cave, and his body disappeared in the cave. When he appeared again, he had reached the top of a peak thousands of miles away.


    Standing at the top of the first floor of the snow, Su Chun suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a long roar. After a long time, he stopped.


    "Ha ha, cool!!!"


    Shouting out the turbid Qi in her heart, Su Chun only felt an unprecedented sense of comfort and happiness in her heart, and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    But soon Su Chun frowned. He seemed to find something missing. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in my mind and I thought of two words: Tianjie!


    "System, it is reasonable to say that I have been promoted to Yuanying period. The heaven should drop the thunder robbery test. Why is there no movement now?"


    "This is because the place where the host is located is the secret place of Daoyuan Xianzong. It is the founder of Daoyuan Xianzong. In order to avoid future disciples who make mistakes at the level of demon genius, they make a breakthrough in adversity and lead to heaven''s robbery and forcibly break through the snow blockade."


    "Here, there are the laws of the ancestors of Daoyuan Xianzong and the supreme array to cover up the secret of heaven. Therefore, those who break through in this secret territory cannot be found by heaven..."


    "Moreover, according to the understanding of the system, the test of heaven can be accumulated and superimposed..."


    After hearing the explanation of the system, Su Chun nodded clearly, but when she heard the last sentence of the system, she instinctively felt that it was a bad step in her heart.


    "System, what do you mean that the test of heaven can be superimposed and accumulated?" Su Chun asked with some uncertainty. At the same time, a terrible idea rose in her heart.


    "Friars practice against the sky all the way. Starting from Bigu, they have to go through different degrees of natural disasters for every realm they are promoted to. From Bigu to the current Yuanying of the host, the host has accumulated three major realm of natural disasters."


    In her mind, the cold sound of the system sounded, but at this time, Su Chun only felt a sudden tremor in her heart and liver.


    He naturally understood what the three great realms of natural disaster he had accumulated meant.


    When a friar is promoted from the heart stage to the valley opening stage, the Tao of heaven will drop the triple heaven disaster as a test. If he can hold it, everything will be easy to say. If he can''t hold it, it''s needless to say.


    Because of the heart beat period, you can''t change the yuan God into a Sanxian. There is only one end, that is, ashes disappear!


    After the triple heavenly calamity in the valley opening period, the friar will be tested by the six heavenly calamities after he is promoted to the golden elixir period. Similarly, if he survives, he will live, otherwise he will die!


    As for the golden elixir period to Yuanying period, it is a watershed. After the monk breaks the elixir into a baby in his body, he will usher in the biggest heaven disaster of this watershed, the nine heaven disaster!


    If you successfully get through it, you will naturally be a qualified primordial friar, who has the qualification to be an independent sect in the immortal world and be called the ancestor.


    This is why many people like to call the friars of Yuanying period as Yuanying old monsters or ancestors, not about their age, but a disguised affirmation of their status!


    As for those who can''t survive the nine deadly disasters, there is still a glimmer of vitality, that is, the liberation of the soldiers, the transformation of the yuan God into a Sanxian, and the way to go in the future is completely different from the normal cultivation of immortals.


    This road, whether it is the power of natural disaster or the test of monks, is very cruel, harsh, and even lifeless.


    Then, there are the twelve heavenly robberies in the out of body period, the forty-nine heavenly robberies in the distracted period, and the sixty-nine heavenly robberies to be spent by the practitioners in the fit period and the vast majority of Mahayana.


    And the last, the 99 day robbery of a very few Mahayana practitioners and most of the salvation practitioners is also the last test of flying!


    Of course, there are far more than these, and there are very few other special disasters, such as the five element lightning disaster, and the legendary annihilation lightning and so on


    "System, listen to what you say. After I go out here, I will face triple, six and nine times of natural disasters?"


    Su Chun took a deep breath and asked in her heart.


    "It won''t be so simple. The host has a backlog of so many thunder robbers at a time, which is likely to lead to thunder robber variation, or some special thunder robbers."


    "Moreover, the degree of thunder robbery is also indispensable to the host''s qualification, talent, luck, destiny and so on. Therefore, the system can''t estimate what kind of natural robbery there will be."


    "In short, the thunder robbery of the host will not be simple. The system recommends that the host make more preparations..."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun looked up at the clear sky in the secret place and immediately felt naorenzi''s pain. After a long time, he sighed slightly, "well, if you come out to mix, you should pay back, not to mention..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun suddenly stretched out her hand to grasp the sky, and then said, "besides, I still owe God. If I don''t double, I''m sorry for the sky..."


    The so-called soldiers will block, water and earth cover, not to mention Su Chun doesn''t believe that with the energy of Daoyuan Xianzong and the huge resources he has collected, he can''t survive a natural disaster!


    After figuring out all this, Su Chun asked the system, "how long have I been practicing this time?"


    "It took 110 years for the outside world to cultivate..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was slightly stunned. Then, he couldn''t help showing a bitter smile on his face, shook his head and said, "cultivating immortals has no years, a hundred years in a hurry, a thousand years in a hurry, but the noise of the world of mortals is more unforgettable."


    "Sure enough, I didn''t feel that Xiuxian had no years before. This time I completely understood..."

 Chapter 316

    After taking a final look at the snow, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a light.


    "The sect is the place where all the wrong disciples are detained. Unfortunately, this time I didn''t have a chance to explore..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun appeared a white jade in his hand and crushed it.


    With the jade broken, the outside world, Daoyuan Xianzong and zongmen hall held a volume of ancient books in their forehands. When they focused on watching, a white jade pendant in the sea instantly turned into stars and disappeared.


    "That smelly boy finally got out of the pass!"


    When he put down the ancient books in his hand, Li yunzong showed a look of satisfaction in his eyes. Then he dodged and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had reached the forbidden area.


    "Solution!"


    When he came to the forbidden area, Li yunzong''s eyes burst out two pure lights, his hands moved quickly in front of his chest, and soon a white mysterious Rune appeared.


    After floating in the air for a long time, the mysterious Rune suddenly accelerated and rushed into the space in front of it, rippling a space ripple.


    "Buzz!"


    With more and more space ripples, I saw a stone gate in front of the cliff not far away. The stone gate opened slowly soon after it appeared.


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost at the same time, I saw a black figure directly from it, and then went towards the distant sky without slowing down.


    Then I heard a very anxious voice, "Lord, I''m about to cross the robbery. Open the sect gate array quickly. This heavenly robbery is not simple!!!"


    With Li yunzong''s accomplishments, he naturally recognized the figure at a glance. It was su Chun. Li yunzong, who was depressed because Su Chun didn''t give himself face, changed his face after hearing Su Chun''s words.


    Su Chun is very clear about what kind of person he is. Although sometimes the smelly boy likes to make him uncomfortable, he is not a person without a target.


    Coupled with the urgency in Su Chun''s tone and the word "Heaven''s robbery", Li yunzong did not hesitate to break immediately, closed the stone gate of the space and directly dodged away.


    At the same time, the main voice of the other eight peaks will be transmitted to jointly open the sect protection array!


    Thousands of miles away from Daoyuan Xianzong gate, a human shadow flashed over the mountains. When it appeared again, it had stood on a hundred feet high peak.


    "System, how long will the robbery arrive!"


    "Three breathless times..." the system said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s face suddenly changed. He thought that when he went out, Tianjie would find it, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Just the moment he stepped into the space channel, he felt a sense of enlightenment and palpitation. At the same time, a systematic prompt sound sounded in his mind, and told him that the power of this heavenly robbery was enough to destroy Daoyuan immortal sect.


    Because of this, Su Chun almost didn''t think about it at the moment he came out. He ran his whole body and went away without hesitation.


    The palpitation made him feel the so-called pressure.


    "This disaster will never be easy. It seems that we should prepare well..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun passed away in his eyes. "System, in a hundred years, now the immortal world can establish a space-time projection?"


    "The twelve prefectures of Xiuxian have all established space-time projection!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun flashed a look of excitement in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "it has disappeared for 110 years. I''m afraid the immortal world is about to forget me."


    "I don''t know with my current influence, how many explosive points will I gain if I live broadcast a robbery..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer hesitated and directly said to the system: "system, open the fairy world, Shangyu, fairy world, all space-time projections, it''s time to harvest the explosion point..."


    "Yes!"


    At the moment when the system voice fell, almost at the same time, the light curtain over the twelve prefectures of Xiuxian world, Lanzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Yangzhou, Liangzhou, Yanzhou, Shazhou, Meizhou, Xuzhou, Yongzhou, Yizhou and Cangzhou opened.


    In addition, there is the upper domain. According to the four space-time projections standing in the upper domain, they light up almost at the same time, and instantly attract the attention of countless people.


    Fairyland, ice snow Island, northern constellation, over the ice snow palace.


    With a wave of space, the light curtain, which has not been opened for a hundred years, opened again, and instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the ice sheet and snow island.


    In the ice field snow palace, I hold a roll of ancient books with black and white lines in my forehand to watch the snow in the Nangong palace, and a smile arises from the corners of my mouth from time to time.


    "The fairy world, the most influential, charismatic and mysterious best-selling writer in the past century, ranked first in the list of writers in the fairy world..."


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the palace''s disclosure is so popular in the immortal cultivation world. I''m afraid the damned Lord of the light curtain doesn''t know, otherwise the disclosure will never sell so well..."


    "Lord of the light curtain, I wonder if you have seen the works of this palace, and whether you have rewarded them..."


    Fingertips stroked the three big words of "Little Fairy" under the cover. A pair of snow eyes in the south palace narrowed into crescent shape. Obviously, they were in a very good mood.


    Just when Nangong piaoyue was holding her own work and her heart was happy, the light curtain suddenly lit up high above the sky, but her body was stunned.


    "The light curtain has been opened again..."


    When everyone in Xiuxian world, Shangyu, Xianjie, ice field and xuezhou looked on the light curtain above their heads, they only heard a terrible thunder flash.


    Then, on the light curtain, the camera zoomed in, and everyone saw the sky of dark purple thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The dull sound of thunder exploded between heaven and earth, and the dark cloud layer like wave gravel radiated purple light through the gap.


    "Is this a robbery?!"


    "Looking at the situation of the natural disaster, it seems that it is not simple. Is it the disaster of a great power in the disaster period?"


    "No, I''m lucky to have seen the patriarch of Zong clan flying up and robbing. It seems that there is no such battle..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when the people in the fairy world were confused, the snow in the south palace in the fairy world, the ice field snow palace, was stunned when she saw the thunder clouds on the light curtain.


    At the same time, a pair of snow eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly, looking at the gathering cloud thunder sea, frowned and said: "it''s the annihilation of purple thunder robbery, and there are such evil geniuses in the fairy world?"


    Annihilation of purple thunder robbery is only aimed at those geniuses, demons, or those who are envied by heaven.


    Of course, at this time, those who noticed this were not only the snow in the south palace, the top leaders in the fairy world and the upper domain, but also recognized the origin of the thunder robbery.


    When everyone was attracted by the thunder robbery, some people with sharp eyes noticed the thin figure in black robe on the top of the Baizhang peak.


    At this time, the picture on the light screen was enlarged again. Suddenly, the face of the figure also appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, those who dare to appear in the shrouded area of silent purple thunder robbery are undoubtedly the people who should be robbed, except for the mountain essence, plants and plants that have been avoided.


    However, when people saw the face of the figure whose body was straight and supported above the Baizhang peak, several top people, young people, suddenly appeared in their minds.


    "Unexpectedly, the man in those days?!"

 Chapter 317

    Shangyu, the former seat of emperor Tianyan, has now been replaced by Emperor Tianlan and has become emperor Tianlan.


    Several decades before Su Chun''s seclusion, Ji Hua had an attack on the back hand of emperor Tianyan. In less than three months, all the troops of emperor Tianyan were paralyzed.


    Later, Ji Hua joined the Tianyan emperor Dynasty by means of thunder, and controlled the rest of the Tianyan royal family.


    When the royal families in the immortal world and the other two emperors in the upper domain reacted, Ji Hua had recognized the LORD with the emperor restraining order and instantly stabilized the situation.


    Coupled with the hesitation and Su Chun''s relationship, with the help of Daoyuan Temple intentionally or unintentionally, Tianyan imperial dynasty jumped into the imperial dynasty.


    When other royal families react, the general trend is set!


    Even if the other royal families are lucky enough to resist, they can''t refuse. They have the order to restrain the emperor. Those royal families in the fairy world have to obey Ji Hua''s order.


    Once someone dares to keep his life, the emperor restraining order can bury the whole royal family at any time. No royal family is willing to bear this price.


    For decades, Tianlan emperor Dynasty has gradually stabilized.


    At this time, Ji Hua, who was reviewing the memorials in the LAN palace, felt something and couldn''t help raising her head and looking at the sky above her head in the distance.


    When I saw the figure on the light screen, the golden pen in my hand trembled slightly. At the same time, the figure flashed. When it appeared again, it had reached the high altitude.


    "Su Chun!"


    Similarly, in Shangyu, on a floating Pavilion on the blue sea, Su Mo, who was drinking tea, couldn''t help looking at the light curtain at this time, but after seeing that it was su Chun, his eyes couldn''t help flashing a happy look.


    "In a hundred years, Su Chun, we''ll meet again..."


    Daoyuan temple, a huge palace.


    The nine Taoist figures sat on it and looked at the light curtain in the distance.


    "It''s a genius who killed the purple thunder robbery. Whether he can survive depends on his nature..."


    Hearing the speech, the others couldn''t help nodding, and then looked at the light curtain.


    Su Chun''s appearance was soon recognized by countless people, followed by a barrage of bullets on the light curtain.


    "The sleeping trough is Su Chun. It has disappeared for more than 100 years. I thought he fell. Unexpectedly, he appeared again!"


    "Cut, you know a fart, Su Chun''s disciple, how could Daoyuan Xianzong let him fall? I heard that because he was afraid that Su Chun would be too popular, the Daoyuan senior management decided to shut him up for a hundred years, which was a secret!"


    "Yes, in today''s immortal cultivation world, the degree of danger is no worse than that of Shangyu. When the Yinshi zongmen family was born, all the other zongmen should look at it and act."


    "With Su Chun''s crazy and boundless character, if Daoyuan Xianzong doesn''t protect it well and let him go on like that, it will be over sooner or later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chun naturally couldn''t see the bullet screen on the light screen. Of course, he took the initiative to shield the bullet screen and was ready to concentrate on breaking through.


    At this time, on the Baizhang peak, Su Chun looked at the thunder cloud brewing above his head and revealed a dignified look in his eyes, "system, has the big array been arranged?"


    "The layout has been completed. According to the system''s understanding and analysis of silencing purple thunder robbery, there are nine ordinary thunder robbers, six thunder robbers specializing in Yuanshen, and the last three heart demons!"


    "There are eighteen thunder robbers in total. The power of each thunder robber is the superposition of the previous ones. The large array arranged systematically can carry the nine ordinary thunder robbers in front and the six thunder robbers attacking the yuan God."


    "As for the last triple heart evil robbery, the host needs to get through it with confidence."


    After hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun nodded slightly and looked at the distant light curtain, revealing a touch of pure light in her eyes.


    "Consciousness has been sleeping for a hundred years and has gone through a hundred generations. This heart evil robbery just cleanses these experiences..." Su Chun murmured to himself.


    However, after thinking of the power of mind evil robbery, Su Chun spent another 50 million explosive points to buy a broken delusion pill for the sake of insurance.


    As the name suggests, breaking false pill breaks all falsehood. Once you are lost in the heart devil and in danger, breaking false pill will attack.


    "Everything is ready. Including this infinite defense array and the broken delusion pill, a total of 150 million explosive points have been spent. Let me see how terrible the annihilation purple thunder robbery is!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes flashed away, suddenly looked up, looked directly at the sky, and directly shouted, "come on!"


    "Boom!"


    It was like hearing Su Chun''s painting. The thunder cloud couldn''t help rolling. The whole thunder sea began to fluctuate wildly. The thunder with thick buckets rolled around the thunder sea and crashed down.


    Seeing this scene, all those who watched Su Chundu robbery subconsciously stared at it.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when Tianlei gathered Su Chun''s head less than a hundred meters away, an invisible transparent array suddenly rose within thousands of miles.


    At this time, look at the bucket like thunder. After exploding on the invisible array, it just ripples and swings in all directions.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. However, when they saw the big array, they realized that it was the big array that resisted all the attacks for Su Chun.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    At this time, Li yunzong and other Jiufeng masters naturally pay attention to Su Chun''s movements. When he saw Su Chun''s whole body, Li yunzong immediately put down his heart when he mentioned his voice.


    "Yes, it''s so simple to see this big array. It''s the first thunder to kill the purple thunder robbery. It must be no problem to deal with the following thunder..."


    Hearing the speech, Qingyuan and others couldn''t help nodding to express their understanding.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Li yunzong''s voice fell, another series of guiding thunder fell on the light curtain, but every time it was less than 100 meters away from Su Chun, it was immediately attacked by the big array.


    In addition to rippling, Su Chun didn''t even touch his clothes.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Lei Jie seemed to be angered. Lei Hai suddenly began to cluster and roll, sending out angry "roars"!


    "Boom!"


    This time, Lei Jie had been brewing for half an hour. Then he saw a thunder like a dragon roaring down towards Su Chun.


    "Buzz!"


    This time, with the anger of the thunder robbery, the big array also insisted for a while, which was enough to stop the thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The transparent array began to run wildly with the anger of the thunder robbery, and constantly resisted the impact of the thunder robbery.


    In the end, Lei Jie almost fell together and directly surrounded Su Chun''s place. Under the dark sky, thunder continued to hit the transparent array, but Su Chun couldn''t do anything.


    "Boom!"


    With the first nine heavy, the last thunder fell, and Su Chun felt a slow sigh of relief.


    "Next, there is the thunder robbery of six times to destroy the yuan God. Every nine times, the power is really terrible..."


    Su Chun waited quietly. When the thunder robbed, suddenly his eyelids jumped hard. He didn''t know why. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    "Buzz!"


    Sure enough, at the next moment, with a tremor of space, a white figure suddenly appeared in the array.


    Seeing this figure, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed in her eyes, "Xiao Lin!"

 Chapter 318

    The white figure suddenly appeared in front of me. It was no one else. It was the reborn, Xiao Lin!


    "Gee, unexpectedly, that woman has completely forgotten me. That little guy still remembers me..."


    Hearing Su Chun calling out his name, Xiao Lin couldn''t help but flash a banter in his eyes. He looked at Su Chun and said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun smiled coldly in her heart, but on her face, she was always calm and looked at Xiao Lin coldly, "what''s your purpose?"


    Xiao Lin, who suddenly appeared in the big array, was naturally seen by those who watched the light curtain.


    Originally, everyone was about to forget Xiao Lin. now when they heard Su Chun''s name, they couldn''t help showing a little surprise.


    "Xiao Lin, I remember. He was the reborn one!"


    "After listening to what everyone said, I suddenly remembered what he was going to do?"


    "And it seems that he has a grudge against Su Chun. I don''t understand. With Su Chun''s identity and ability, how can a little reborn have an intersection with him?"


    "You don''t know. According to the column published by Tianji building in the Xianjie daily, this Xiao Lin was scared to death by the word of Xia Bing fairy of Daoyuan Xianzong. Su Chun was around at that time."


    "He, who has a grudge, once paid attention to it. It is necessary to destroy the five immortal alliance and the Daoyuan immortal sect..."


    "Now Xia Bing fairy has been flying to the upper boundary in Daoyuan divine palace more than ten years ago. Xia Bing has the shelter of Daoyuan divine palace. He doesn''t have the courage to make trouble. Now Su Chundu is robbed, and he still kills the purple thunder robbery. How can he not intervene?"


    "What a vicious mind. Su Chun is the peerless genius of Daoyuan Xianzong. If he falls during the robbery, I''m afraid it''s the biggest revenge for Daoyuan Xianzong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the light curtain, people who knew Xiao Lin''s past expressed their views one after another. At the same time, some people also talked about Su Chun and Xia Bing''s revenge against Xiao Lin at that time.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    Seeing Xiao Lin, Li yunzong and other senior leaders of Daoyuan Xianzong who suddenly appeared in Su Chundu robbery array, their faces became extremely ugly.


    "Master, do you want to inform the law enforcement team?"


    Similarly, the dark light standing on one side could not help looking a little ugly at this time.


    "You can''t send a law enforcement team!"


    At this time, Qingyuan said with a dignified face: "when crossing the robbery, the practitioners who appear in the scope covered by the thunder robbery, the higher their accomplishments, the more terrible the thunder robbery will be."


    "What''s more, this is the thunder robbery of annihilating purple thunder robbery, which is specially aimed at demons and geniuses. Now the addition of Xiao Lin will double the power of thunder robbery, and even lead to the variation of thunder robbery."


    "Since he tore the space just now, he unknowingly broke into Su Chun''s array, which shows that Xiao Lin''s cultivation is at least in the out of body period, or even higher!"


    "And the most important thing is that the big array that can''t even break through the thunder robbery was easily entered by Xiao Lin, which shows that Xiao Lin has other unpredictable means."


    "In other words, he dares to appear in Daoyuan Xianzong and enter the scope covered by thunder robbery, which shows that he has the card to leave safely!"


    Qingyuan looked at Xiao Lin with a playful smile on his face and said with gloomy eyes.


    Hearing Qingyuan''s analysis, Xuanguang''s face sank, "what should we do, just watching like this?"


    "Xuanguang, shut up and don''t be rude..."


    At this time, Li yunzong suddenly yelled, then narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "what we can do now is to wait until Su Chun has seen this difficulty."


    "This is also a test for him. As for Xiao Lin, I believe he can do it freely..."


    Speaking of this, Li yunzong paused, then his eyes suddenly opened and a cold light burst out in his eyes, "but you''re right. We can''t do nothing..."


    "Now go and inform the law enforcement team that after today, there will be no rain in the world!"


    Hearing Li yunzong''s words, Xuanguang''s body was shocked. However, after thinking that Xiao Lin came from Luoyu sect, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    For a hundred years, Li yunzong has deliberately trained him into the next leader. He has also come into contact with the dark side of the immortal cultivation world. Therefore, he has no feeling when he hears such things that often destroy the door.


    But soon, a new doubt rose in his heart. According to the oppression of the five immortal alliance, the falling rain sect did intend to hand over Xiao Lin, but finally Xiao Lin directly sentenced him.


    Afterwards, the five fairies alliance did not fight the falling rain sect, but Xiao Lin had nothing to do with the falling rain sect. He didn''t understand what Li yunzong meant.


    At this point, however, Qingyuan suddenly opened up and said, "no one can see the appearance, and after the emergence of this Xiao Lin reborn, all the major doors have already put an eyelid on the fallen rain.


    "In a short span of a hundred years, a small Luoyu sect has made a qualitative leap in cultivation, from the sect leader''s elders to a close relative''s disciple."


    "It''s incredible that the supreme elder with the strongest cultivation has broken through the fit period..."


    "Every major sect knows how many resources the Luoyu sect has. It''s hard to guess what they have. After getting up, someone supports it."


    "Luoyu sect has only a history of one thousand years since it was founded. Therefore, it is impossible for a big force to support it. After many explorations, all the details point to Xiao Lin."


    Speaking of this, Qingyuan flashed a light in his eyes, turned to Xuanguang and said, "a sect that can remember revenge after his disciple''s rebirth, which shows that the sect is kind to him and worth doing so!"


    "If a sect is so kind to its disciples, will they do the stupid thing of handing them over in exchange for survival?"


    "What''s more, after knowing Xiao Lin''s origin and future development, they are likely to lead zongmen to glory. Will they hand him over?"


    "You know, for the large and small sects in the immortal world, inheritance is far greater than survival!"


    "In other words, as long as the inheritance is still there, it''s no big deal to destroy the door. Therefore, at the beginning, Luoyu sect should have been ready to kill the fish and catch the net."


    "In the end, it will evolve into Xiao Lin''s drama of judging the sect to protect the sect. I''m afraid it is also a play played by Xiao Lin to protect the sect from being destroyed!"


    With that, Qingyuan looked down at the dark light and said, "now, do you understand?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanguang flashed a pure light in his eyes and said, "I understand!"


    After the words, Xuanguang deeply worshipped Qingyuan, turned directly out of the zongmen and sped away in the direction of the forbidden mountain.


    At this time, it is on the Baizhang peak thousands of miles away.


    Su Chun looked at Xiao Lin with a playful face, suddenly grinned and looked at Xiao Lin with an idiot''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Chun could still laugh. Xiao Lin frowned and said coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun shook his head and looked at the violent tumbling overhead. It had changed because of Xiao Lin''s arrival. He said indifferently: "I laugh at you for being smart, but you will kill yourself..."


    "You look down upon the cultivation of immortals. You have a lot of top energy. Your behavior today will not get any benefits in the end. Instead, you will fall into lifelong guilt!"


    With that, Su Chun''s indifferent eyes looked at Xiao Lin without emotional fluctuation, "calculate me, do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 319

    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xiao Lin''s face was suddenly cold, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you think that by now, the people of Daoyuan Xianzong will come to save you?"


    "I tell you, now Tianjie has mutated due to its own reasons, and its power will increase again. If people of Daoyuan Xianzong rush in at this time, the power of Tianjie will increase again."


    "At that time, how long do you think such a broken turtle shell can protect you under heaven?"


    After listening to Su Chun''s words, Xiao Lin was still a little angry, but he thought that Su Chun would die under the disaster, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    To tell the truth, his purpose has never been Su Chun, and even Su Chun has never been in his eyes from beginning to end.


    Even for a hundred years, as long as a person mentions Su Chun''s name, he will keep it secret, but in his opinion, it is just so.


    Su Chun''s behavior may become a masterpiece in the immortal world. Even if it is a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years, there may not be another one.


    Don''t forget that Su Chun can kill the whole immortal world, compromise for it and stir up the upper domain, which is inseparable from the hidden forces behind him.


    Without these external forces, Su Chun is at most an ordinary genius with deep fairy fate and different talents from ordinary people.


    He was not qualified to be Xiao Lin''s opponent at all. Before his rebirth, he was going through the period of robbery and was about to rise. Even Li yunzong was in front of him.


    As for the disciple Su Chun, now he just retaliates for Xia Bing''s humiliation against him.


    Although Xia Bing has now risen to the upper world, he can''t personally recover the humiliation of that year, if he destroys the genius of Daoyuan Xianzong in front of him, Xia Bing in the fairy world must also feel heartache.


    So, after arranging all the backers, he came here. Today, he will use Su Chun''s death to prove to the whole immortal world that he has come back.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that now he has grown to the point where he is no longer afraid of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Looking at the confident Xiao Lin in front of him, Su Chun shook his head slightly and paid close attention to the Taoist yuan Xianzong. Naturally, he clearly saw what Li yunzong had just said to Xuanguang.


    Xiao Lin was smart enough to think that no one would know what he set up in those years, but he didn''t know that the whole Luoyu sect had long been under the eyes of Taoyuan Xianzong and Wufang xianmeng.


    Even everything he did was clearly controlled by these large.


    Of course, if he keeps shrinking, I''m afraid no one will care about him except Zhao Tianlong.


    But he had to fight against Daoyuan Xianzong, which was completely death!


    "I won''t say much nonsense. Today is your death!"


    With that, Xiao Lin''s breath burst out, and the terrible pressure shrouded Su Chun''s head.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, with the outbreak of Xiao Lin''s breath, the sky robbery above the sky began to roll wildly, and the thick thunder of buckets shuttled through the thunder clouds.


    If anyone who crosses the robbery is intruded by outsiders during the robbery, he will be regarded as a provocation by Tianjie. There is no doubt that this is Xiao Lin''s purpose.


    Seeing the change of thunder clouds above his head, Xiao Lin flashed a sneer in his eyes. His cold eyes jokingly looked at Su Chun, "I''ll stand here and don''t do anything. You''ll still die..."


    At this time, on the curtain of light, after hearing Xiao Lin''s purpose, the people who robbed Su Chundu scolded Xiao Lin for being mean.


    "Lying in the trough, this grandson is really despicable. He even came up with such a cruel attention!"


    "A villain who harms others but does not benefit himself. Doesn''t he know that at that time, he will also be the target of heaven''s robbery?"


    "That''s right. Once it''s locked by the robbery, it''s a split, whether you cross the robbery or join the fun!"


    "This is a madman. The identification is over!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Shangyu, Tianlan emperor Dynasty, LAN palace.


    Ji Hua naturally saw what was happening in front of her. When she heard Xiao Lin''s words, her face suddenly became very cold.


    Looking at the light curtain, Xiao Lin''s eyes looked like looking at a dead man!


    At this time, after hearing Xiao Lin''s words, Su Chun smiled coldly, looked at Xiao Lin and said, "listen to what you mean, you''re going to eat me?"


    "What do you think!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Su Chun was shrouded by a huge threat during the Mahayana period.


    At this time, Xiao Lin looked at Su Chun with a smile on his face. However, when he saw the smile on Su Chun''s face, he was stunned.


    The expected panic and fear did not appear on Su Chun''s face. Instead, it was a cold and joking color.


    "It''s a pity that you have this special ability..."


    After the words, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a cold light, his heart moved slightly, and the big array suddenly turned. Then, under the shocked and puzzled eyes of countless people, Su Chun unexpectedly rose into the air.


    The transparent array covering thousands of miles began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, he had shrunk to the size of more than ten meters, carrying Su Chun and floating quietly in the air.


    Then I looked at the original Baizhang peak. I saw Xiao Lin standing in place with ugly front color.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am the eye of the big array. All the bases of the whole big array are built on me. You won''t think I built the big array in the mountains?"


    At this time, high above the sky, Su Chun suddenly took out a soft leather recliner made by Xinghai world from the storage ring, sat down slowly, and then looked down at Xiao Lin below.


    There were thunder clouds, lightning and thunder, and dark clouds rolling overhead, but Su Chun sat on the recliner leisurely, holding a glass of wine in his comfortable hand and tasting it slowly.


    Seeing this scene, not only Xiao Lin at the bottom, but also Li yunzong and others who always pay attention to this place, as well as the people of Xiuxian world, Shangyu and Xianjie, can''t help but look black.


    "Is this really a robbery? Even if there is a large array of guards, there is no need to be so arrogant?"


    "Heaven''s way is up. Hurry down the thunder and chop the forced goods!"


    "Lying in the trough is worthy of Su Chun. I give full marks for this wave of Sao operation. One more point is not much, and one less point is not much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    Seeing the scene on the light curtain, Li yunzong couldn''t help pumping hard at the corners of his mouth, "this bastard boy, I''m worried about him for a long time at a loss..."


    However, although Li yunzong was reprimanding, the comforting color in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    Looking at the other disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong and the legendary man above his head, everyone couldn''t help looking at Venus.


    Looking at the comfortable man sitting under the sky robbery, especially those female disciples, their eyes were colorful. Other male disciples who saw this scene could not help swearing in their hearts.


    "Crossing the robbery is not important. The important thing is that the posture of crossing the robbery must be handsome!"

 Chapter 320

    Fairyland, ice snow Island, northern sky constellation, ice snow palace.


    Looking at Su Chun, who was always very calm on the light curtain, she couldn''t help showing appreciation in the snow eyes of Nangong.


    "This boy is good. Daoyuan palace is blessed. First, a female disciple named Xia Bing rose in other ways, and now there is such an evil disciple..."


    Nangong piaoyue held the book disclosure, which was written by her, with a tone of appreciation.


    Of course, I don''t know how she would feel if she knew that Su Chun was the Lord of the light curtain


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the thunder clouds rolled. After brewing for several hours, Tianlei finally fell.


    "Buzz!"


    Under dozens of sky thunder, the space was distorted. The terrible thunder came in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it came to Su Chun and Xiao Lin''s head respectively.


    However, the first time Lei fell on Su Chun''s head that day, he was blocked by the big array. Looking at Su Chun again, he didn''t lift his head and still drank wine slowly.


    Look and posture, quite comfortable and free!


    But compared with Su Chun, Xiao Lin below is not so relaxed.


    In the face of the extinction of variation, even if he is distracted and has the cultivation of Mahayana, he is not enough to see.


    The power of the mutated annihilation purple thunder robbery is not under the 99 day robbery at all, but even in terms of power, it is much stronger.


    In a sense, annihilating purple thunder robbery is a genius specially used to annihilate those demons who are envied by heaven. Anyone who dares to appear within the scope of heaven robbery will be regarded as someone who wants to help tide over the robbery.


    And Xiao Lin is here now. In the eyes of Tianjie, he is provoking Tianjie, even if he doesn''t want to split him!


    Therefore, the stronger the cultivation, the greater the power of heaven robbery.


    Feeling the power of the terrible thunder above his head, Xiao Lin''s face sank. At the same time, he looked at Su Chun who was high above his head, and his coldness in his heart was stronger than before.


    But now is not the time to think of him. In the face of the silent purple thunder robbery of variation, he had to avoid it, otherwise he would die today.


    He is Xiao Lin''s distraction, but he also has his own thoughts. He is no different from ordinary people except subject to his own Buddha.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lin felt a little moved in his heart and quickly pinched out a few Dharma formulas in his hand. With the explosion of his spiritual power, a dark purple armor suddenly appeared on his body.


    "Eh? It''s actually a top-grade spirit weapon?"


    Seeing the dark purple armor on Xiao Lin, Su Chun was surprised.


    However, considering that Xiao Lin is a reborn, and that he doesn''t pay much attention to him, it''s not surprising that he got some adventures.


    Later, Su Chun watched Xiao Lindu''s robbery again. On his head, purple thunder fell one after another, but there was no accident. Su Chun''s whole body was in a big array.


    Looking at the bottom, Xiao Lin was in a mess under a series of thunder. First, the best spirit weapon had already become broken under the thunder.


    Looking at the long sword in his hand, it was completely scrapped and turned into dust with the last thunder.


    At this time, Xiao Lin''s whole body had long lost his previously calm demeanor. At this time, he was disheveled, his clothes were broken, and his body was ripe.


    If someone comes near him now, he will smell bursts of meat.


    The people who were always watching the light curtain looked at the picture in front of them and couldn''t help showing a strange color on their faces.


    "Well, how can I feel that the painting style seems a little wrong? Isn''t Su Chun crossing the robbery? How can it give me the feeling that Xiao Lin is crossing the robbery?"


    "I also have this feeling. It seems that the identities of the two people have been completely transferred. Dujie is sitting in the sky, drinking wine and watching the play. It''s not pleasant, but the one who should have watched the play bears all the anger of Tianjie..."


    "I''m the only one who thinks Xiao Lin deserves it. Stealing chickens can''t eat rice. Seeing this scene in front of me, I just want to say, is this the legend that there is no harm without comparison?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chun naturally ignored everyone''s comments on the light curtain. At this time, when the last thunder fell, his heart suddenly moved slightly, and then his eyes looked at Xiao Lin below.


    "The nine common variant Tianjie has passed, and the next is the six variant Tianjie attacking the yuan God. You''re dead..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xiao Lin''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Suddenly, a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, as if to fulfill Su Chun''s words, a roar suddenly sounded, followed by a sudden change of color in the violent tumbling of Lei Yun under everyone''s attention.


    From the original dark purple, began to gradually change towards white, and finally completely changed into white. Even thunder clouds turned white at this moment.


    In the thunder clouds, the miserable white thunder flickered one after another and exploded in the air.


    Seeing the sudden variation of Tianjie, the eyebrows of all those who knew how to kill zilei Jie could not help wrinkling.


    Annihilation purple thunder robbery, as the name suggests, whether it is the first nine, the middle six, or the last three, is purple. They have never heard of white, which makes people feel very confused.


    However, although they are confused, one thing everyone knows is that the power of natural disaster will only be strong or weak.


    "The variant annihilation purple thunder robbery, the six layer thunder robbery in the middle, is no longer only attacking the yuan God, but a terrible existence that even the yuan God and the flesh attack together!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked down at Xiao Lin, who was dignified, and looked incomparably indifferent.


    "I was going to save your life. Since you are so restless, you don''t have to live. This separation is regarded as interest..."


    At this moment, in Su Chun''s heart, Xiao Lin had been labeled as a mortal by him!


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    Almost at the moment when Su Chun''s voice fell, twelve bucket thick white thunder fell from the sky.


    The twelve thunders were finally divided into two groups and fell towards Su Chun and Xiao Lin respectively. When the thunder was about to reach Su Chun and Xiao Lin, there was another change.


    The six miserable white thunders that rushed to Su Chun and Xiao Lin were strangely combined into a dragon shaped thunderbolt that was at least ten times stronger than before.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The Dragon roared up to the sky, opened his mouth and dived down towards Su Chun and Xiao Lin.


    Seeing such a terrible dragon shaped thunder, Xiao Lin''s face suddenly changed and his pupils contracted rapidly. Under this thunder, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move.


    "No!!!"


    The power of thunder came in an instant. The angry dragon shaped thunder ignored Xiao Lin''s miserable howl, swooped down and destroyed everything below with a powerful momentum


    "Boom!"


    Under the loud noise, within a radius, high mountains, rocks, plants and trees turned into ashes.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the dragon shaped thunder that rushed to Su Chun also came to the outside of the array in an instant. The invisible array rotates wildly and ripples around it.


    The Thunder Dragon is in a stalemate with the big array. With the passage of time, the rotation strength of the big array begins to weaken, and the Thunder Dragon gradually dissipates


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of something breaking, the big array broke and the Thunder Dragon dissipated. So far, the purple thunder robbery was extinguished, the middle six thunder robbers, and Su Chun survived safely


    "Next, there is the triple heart demon robbery that is the most sad and can''t hide..."

 Chapter 321

    At this time, everyone''s eyes could not help but become dignified when they saw that the big array guarding Su Chun was broken on the light curtain.


    "The most sad thing about annihilating the purple thunder robbery is the last triple heart demon robbery!"


    "This is no longer an ordinary annihilation purple thunder robbery, but a variant annihilation purple thunder robbery, which has produced many changes. Whether he can survive depends on his fortune..."


    "I feel Su Chun can get through it. Although the heart evil robbery is terrible, as long as he is a person with a firm heart, he can still get through it."


    "It''s hard to say. There are too many catastrophes. What''s more, it''s the heart demon catastrophes with many variables..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Li yunzong and others all looked at the light curtain above their heads.


    "The last triple heart evil robbery depends on whether he can survive..."


    At this time, although Li yunzong''s face was very flat, the white fingers pinched in his cuffs showed his inner peace at this time.


    Shangyu, Tianyan emperor Dynasty, over LAN palace.


    Su Mo stood side by side with Ji Hua. Looking at the light curtain close at hand, the two women''s hearts were not very calm at this time, especially Ji Hua''s hand lost behind her had been pinched by her.


    In the immortal cultivation world, especially among the top large forces, there has always been a saying that there can be no talent, bad qualification, or even spiritual roots in the process of cultivating immortals.


    But there is one thing we must have, that is, Tao heart. There is no talent. We can rely on the efforts of the day after tomorrow. The world is very big, but genius is a minority after all. Most people can''t live without the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    It doesn''t matter if you have a bad qualification. Don''t meditate for half an hour. If you have a bad qualification, meditate for one, two or several hours and make up for it with diligence.


    There is no spiritual root, and I am not afraid. Although it is difficult to cultivate the body, there is no such thing in this huge immortal cultivation world. After growing up, I can still become a giant.


    But you can''t do without Tao heart. Tao heart, to put it bluntly, is the pillar supporting talent, qualification and spiritual root. Whether you are a genius or waste material, it''s bullshit to have no heart supporting everything.


    Without an unswerving heart of Tao, genius will become waste. Needless to say, if you have a better life, you will die as cannon fodder. No one knows where and how you die.


    The last triple mind evil robbery of the annihilation purple thunder robbery is a special test for the Taoist heart. If the Taoist heart is lack, it will not survive the heart evil robbery.


    The final outcome is either to fall into the devil, become a walking corpse, or die on the spot. Therefore, this is what all those who care about Su Chun worry about.


    Of course, some people worry, others don''t care, and even curse Su Chundu''s robbery failure, such as luoyuzong somewhere in the back mountain.


    Xiao Lin''s self was very weak, sitting on a hundred feet high peak, looking at the huge light curtain above his head, with a touch of resentment in his eyes.


    "Daoyuan Xianzong has deceived me many times. Today, he dares to waste me a wisp of distraction. This hatred is unparalleled!"


    Xiao Lin thought of Su Chun''s condescending eyes, which were very similar to the eyes Xia Bing looked at him in those years. Even if he had the cultivation of Mahayana, it was still a mole ant in these people''s eyes.


    He is unwilling. He has the advantages in the next 600 years. In just 100 years, he has grown to Mahayana, which is his proof.


    How many people in the immortal cultivation world can change their accomplishments from nothing to Mahayana in just a hundred years.


    Even in his current cultivation, even if Li yunzong, the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong, saw him, he had to retreat, but he didn''t understand why Su Chun looked at him like an ant.


    Xiao Lin looked at Su Chun who slowly got up from the recliner on the light curtain. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    In fact, the resentment between him and Daoyuan Xianzong was dispensable. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to meddle in his own affairs and been warned by Xia Bing, where would there be so many things.


    But he thinks he is reborn, has control over the future, and feels superior by nature. Even the Daoyuan immortal sect with profound background is nothing more than this in his eyes.


    Therefore, Xia Bing only drank it back in a few words, which was regarded as a disgrace to all sentient beings by him. But what he didn''t know was that in Xia Bing''s eyes, even the leader of Luoyu sect was undoubtedly different from ordinary people.


    It''s normal to oppress people by force in the immortal cultivation world, not to mention that Xia Bing was kind without making trouble first and killing him directly.


    You know, in the immortal world, there is an unwritten rule that law enforcement teams can be directly killed if someone blocks interference, especially those top and large law enforcement teams.


    If he could put down the airs of his rebirth and be a low-key man, maybe his life would be different, but his brainless actions again and again have completely angered Su Chun.


    And because of his actions, the falling rain sect will be destroyed


    While everyone was watching the light curtain, Su Chun waved his big hand and put away the recliner next to him.


    The whole person stood with his hands behind his back, standing so flat in the sky, his eyes staring at his head, the pale and chilling rolling thunder clouds.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, there was only a sound of thunder. As the thunder clouds rolled all over the sky, a thunder with only adult arms chopped down on Su Chun''s head.


    However, in the face of this lightning, Su Chun didn''t want to avoid at all. He just stood there quietly and let the sky thunder strike him.


    "Crackle!"


    Tianlei hit him without any pain, but he was a little numb and disappeared in an instant.


    But at this time, Su Chun''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, followed by his face, suddenly showing a shocking color. At the moment when the sky thunder fell, a space black hole with boundless suction appeared in front of him.


    "What is this, system? Why is my body out of control, system?!"


    Feeling the black hole in front of him, which was so dark that he felt cold at the bottom of his heart, and the boundless terror suction, Su Chun immediately tightened his mind and asked the system what was going on.


    However, no matter how he shouted, the system seemed to be non-existent and had no response at all.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, with a burst of suction from the black hole, Su Chun''s consciousness became black and was directly sucked into the boundless darkness and disappeared.


    However, at this time, Su Chun''s state fell into the eyes of the outside world, that is, the thunder hit Su Chun. With a flash of electric arc, Su Chun''s eyes closed slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Di! Di! Di!"


    The harsh car whistle woke Su Chun up, opened her sour eyes, and faced the dazzling sunlight coming in from the basement above her head. Su Chun only felt that she was going blind.


    "Fuck!"


    He rubbed his face and covered his eyes. After several minutes, Su Chun felt that his eyes were much better.


    "Ding Ding... Ding Ding..."


    At this time, a familiar sound sounded, followed by a familiar music. However, Su Chun''s body was stunned when she heard the music.


    At this time, his eyes were full of incredible, trembling his lips and muttering to himself, "this is to Alice. How can this be..."


    Su Chun thought of the name of this music, "to Alice", the exclusive BGM of the garbage truck in the community!


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is the familiar whistle around and the smell of fried dough sticks mixed with garbage outside the window


    At this moment, Su Chun''s memory flooded out in his mind. When the time frame was fixed before he won the prize


    After a long time, Su Chun mechanically turned her head and looked at the messy basement and the detective books on the ground.


    "Is all this a dream..."

 Chapter 322

    Earth, a country, a city.


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed. Sitting on a roadside barbecue stand and looking at the heavy snow falling in front of her eyes, Su Chun ordered two bottles of iced wine and took a hard sip.


    The cold stimulation made his whole body tremble and his hair burst at that moment.


    Pick up the gold oil flowing and fragrant golden kidney on the table and put it in your mouth. It tastes endless and fishy.


    "Oh, it''s all a dream, fuck!!!"


    When she thought of everything in her dream, such as Daoyuan Xianzong, Shangyu, the Lord of the light curtain, Xiuxian and flying to the fairy world, Su Chun only felt full of bitterness.


    "It''s all a dream. When I wake up, i... I, ha ha..."


    Thinking of these, Su Chun only felt a burst of bitterness in his heart. He thought of the beauty and everything in the dream. He really would rather the dream never wake up again.


    But no matter how good the dream is, he will wake up one day. After waking up, he still has to face the reality.


    What''s the reality? It''s a heart attack that spent all his savings. It''s a detective firm that has just improved and closed down. Now he can only sit on the roadside, drink ice bottle wine and eat half cooked roast kidney.


    "I''m just a mortal after all. No matter how good my dream is, it''s still a reality that makes me steadfast, steadfast..."


    In the heavy snow, under the dim barbecue stand, Su Chun, dressed in an army coat, walked away with half a bottle of wine.


    Time flies, ten years in the blink of an eye. For ten years, Su Chun still lived in the basement. The detective firm had already closed down. Now he still achieved nothing.


    He pushed away all social activities, stayed away from all his classmates and friends, and lived a depressed life of being drunk today.


    Time is always moving forward and won''t stop to wait for anyone. Another ten years have passed. This year, Su Chun fell in love with a woman.


    He didn''t ask about women''s past, and women didn''t care that he didn''t achieve anything. Everyone lived a dull, boring and boring life. The years were in a hurry, and it was another ten years.


    The so-called fifty knows the destiny. A woman is seriously ill and has no money for treatment. In the end, she leaves him nothing. The only proof of her existence is a cold tombstone.


    His heart is very confused and at a loss. Funerals, coffins and cemeteries are all bought by good people in the community. Without any ability, he is just a spectator in the whole process.


    This year, his hair and beard were white, and the deep wrinkles on his face made him afraid. He returned to the basement again and lived the same life as before.


    In a hurry, it was another ten years, sixty ears. This year, he heard that there was an emerging career in society. As long as he fell to the ground, someone would give money and reap rich harvest.


    But he was kind after all. Looking at the young face holding him up, a string in his heart seemed to be touched. His heart trembled. In 60 years, his heart fluctuated for the first time.


    Even when the woman he had forgotten died, there was no fluctuation in his heart, but now there is a fluctuation in his heart.


    "Grandpa, are you all right? The ground is so cold. Why are you lying on the ground..."


    The childish voice sounded in his ears. For many years, he had never heard such a beautiful voice. Looking at those pure and kind eyes, Su Chun smiled.


    "Ha, it''s so hot today. How can grandpa feel cold?"


    Then he suddenly sat cross legged in the middle of the path, looked at the people in front and behind who were afraid to move because they were afraid of him, a dying old man, and said with a smile.


    "Really, but it''s really cold. Is the ground very hot?"


    "Of course, how could grandpa lie to you? Sit down if you don''t believe it?" Su Chun said, sitting up from the ground and holding the child where he had just done.


    "Well, I believe grandpa!"


    "Wow, really, the ground is really hot. Grandpa didn''t lie to me..."


    Looking at the smiling child sitting on the hot ground, Su Chun showed a smile on her face. Then she didn''t say anything and turned away.


    "He is still young, different from me. He deserves kindness..."


    This was just a small episode. In his 60s, Su Chun''s mood fluctuated for the first time. At the same time, it was precisely because of this year that there was a crack in his dark and flawless life.


    Walking through the streets and alleys, listening to the noisy crowd, the hawkers'' Hawking, the bargaining of buying vegetables, on the streets, the crowd is in a hurry, with different expressions on their faces, joys and sorrows, but they are so real.


    This vivid and real scene is constantly enlarged in Su Chun''s heart. Virtually, according to the dark life, it has been broken and replaced by a vivid picture.


    In this picture, Su Chun sees thousands of himself. They have different lives and different experiences, including those who died at birth, those who are rich and those who are poor.


    His life has evolved into countless endings. Finally, he sees himself now.


    Streets and alleys, high-rise buildings, at this moment, Su Chun suddenly had a new interpretation in his eyes. At this moment, the world was changing rapidly in his eyes.


    The sea changes with each passing day. At the same time, his body is also changing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he has become an old man.


    Sixty ears, seventy antiquities, eighty (MAO) die, time is fast, twenty years pass in a hurry, but when life comes to an end, everything starts again.


    White hair turns black, wrinkles disappear, 80 years old, 70 years old, 60 ears, 50 know the destiny, 40 do not doubt, 30 stand, 20 do not regret, 10 do not worry.


    In the blink of an eye, he changed from a twilight old man to a child.


    Time is still going backwards rapidly. Su Chun slowly closes his eyes. At this moment, the universe is in his heart. Countless stars flow and rotate.


    Everything seemed to be changing under his feet in an instant.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly opened and a comfortable smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "What I can''t let go is the past. What should I do if I didn''t come to the world... It''s just groundless. Time is moving forward. Where did so much come from? If I had..."


    "Now I am the most realistic and real me..."


    With that, Su Chun suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed the rolling thunder clouds in the sky. Then, a smile appeared on her face.


    "I''ve passed the first heart evil robbery. From then on, I completely distinguish myself from the past. What I want is the future, not the past..."


    "Boom!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the thunder clouds began to roll violently high above the sky. Suddenly, another set of pale thunder fell on Su Chun''s head.


    "Crackle!"


    The arc on her body was shining, and Su Chun''s eyes closed slowly again


    Just at the moment he closed his eyes, a cold eye suddenly appeared above the sky, and the eye of heaven''s punishment appeared. Suddenly, Su Chun suddenly opened his eyes.


    However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, "Lord of the light curtain, you wantonly spy on the secret of heaven, disturb the laws of heaven and earth, and die!"


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun only felt her whole body cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    At this time, his mind was full of only one idea, that is, his biggest secret was found. Suddenly, he turned around and felt countless eyes stolen from him.


    He, panic!

 Chapter 323

    Su Chunyi was overwhelmed by the sudden exposure of his identity. At the same time, his face became more and more ugly.


    "System, how did the way of heaven find out that I am the Lord of the light curtain?"


    High above the sky, Su Chun looked at the indifferent eye of heaven punishment and shouted to the system in her heart.


    "Sorry, the system cannot detect..."


    Hearing the sound of the system in her mind at this moment, Su Chun''s face sank again.


    "It''s meaningless to think about these now. If the heaven wants to kill me, he must leave here..." thinking of these, Su Chun broke through the air and went away in the distance without saying a word.


    "If you disturb the order of heaven, you should be punished!"


    With the voice of heaven falling, all the top people in the whole cultivation world moved at the first time. The destiny cannot be violated. This is the order of the way of heaven. All the creatures gave Su Chun a kill order at the first time.


    "Host, after systematic detection, Tiandao has used the power of the whole world to hunt you down..."


    Somewhere in the immortal world, after hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun fell from a high altitude with an ugly face and landed on the grass by the river.


    "SA! SA! SA!"


    However, as soon as he landed, he heard a sudden "rustling" sound under his feet. When he heard the sound, he saw that all the flowers and plants under his feet were strangely moving towards both sides.


    It''s like avoiding and afraid of him.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    At this time, I saw that the river in front of me dried up strangely and quickly. In less than three breaths, the river completely disappeared, leaving a dry riverbed.


    At the foot of the lush grass, the vitality disappeared in an instant, and the earth became dark yellow. Everywhere he could see, it was dead silence.


    "From now on, the host is officially abandoned by this world. Any existence in this world that follows the rules of heaven will exclude the host."


    At this time, Su Chun heard the prompt sound of the system again in her mind.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the first time when the system voice fell, the earth under his feet suddenly trembled, terrible cracks appeared, and the ground cracked a hole, which seemed to devour him.


    If he had not flown in the air for the first time, he would have been swallowed up by the endless abyss.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when he flew into the sky, the originally vigorous wind raged thousands of miles high, but it disappeared in an instant, the air no longer flowed, and the clouds dissipated. When the sun shone on him, he stopped strangely.


    When he looked into the distance, he found that there was nothing in the distance, and there was endless darkness.


    Su Chun knows that his eyes are OK. It''s not that he can''t see, but that the whole world doesn''t want him to see.


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, Su Chun suddenly felt a deep pain on his body, which made him send out a dull hum.


    Reach out and touch his back. It''s sticky and there''s a fishy smell. It''s blood. It''s his blood. He can clearly feel that his back has been torn open.


    "System, what attacked me?"


    "The thunder of heavenly punishment!"


    "Why can''t I hear the thunder falling?"


    "Because everything in this world, the host will not see, hear or touch. Now you, in a sense, have been excluded from the world."


    "So, naturally hear, can''t see, can''t touch everything that belongs to this world!"


    In my mind, the cold mechanical sound of the system sounded.


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom, "is this the feeling of being abandoned and excluded by one world..."


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, Su Chun saw a sudden crack in his abdomen. It should have been pierced by something, because he could see the darkness behind him through the hole.


    "Boom!"


    "Well!"


    Immediately after, there was a sudden heart piercing pain in his chest. He looked down and saw a bloody big hole in his heart, but his heart was gone.


    "System, do you have any solution?"


    Feeling the rapidly passing vitality in her body, Su Chun asked the system anxiously in her heart after using the life essence.


    "Sorry, no solution. If the explosion point of the host is enough, the system can take you to break through the world barrier and leave the world directly, but the explosion point of the host is insufficient and the system can''t do anything."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Su Chun''s pale face turned white again. Looking at the endless darkness in front of him, his heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley.


    However, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a cruel color, "system, is there any way to let him see the outside world?"


    "50 million explosive points need to be deducted. The system can let the host see the outside world!"


    "Buckle it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chun suddenly saw the situation around him.


    But then his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his eyes were full of incredible color. Looking at the man standing quietly in front of him, his whole body began to tremble.


    "Lord, it''s you!"


    Standing in front of him was no one else but Li yunzong. At this time, Li yunzong looked at him with a long sword in his hand. He had never seen that kind of cold eyes.


    "Foreign demons dare to take away our Taoist disciples. Damn you!"


    At the end of his words, Li yunzong took a long sword and fell to him without hesitation.


    "Broken!"


    Just after su Chun turned sideways to avoid Li Yuzong''s sword, she heard a cold cry behind her. Immediately after that, Su Chun felt a sharp pain in her body.


    "Pooh!"


    After opening her mouth to highlight a mouthful of blood, Su Chun saw clearly the face of the visitor. It was Ji Hua!


    Looking around, Su Chun saw many acquaintances, Lengyue, Xia Bing, Mu ran, Chu mu with a hatred face, and Su Mo with an expressionless face.


    These people looked at him with endless disappointment, as well as some indifference and killing intention.


    "Kill him!" at this time, the cold voice of heaven sounded again overhead.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the figure of heaven, Li yunzong and others almost did not hesitate. They picked up their weapons and attacked him, killing them!


    Looking at the familiar faces in front of her, especially Ji Hua and Li yunzong, Su Chun never thought that these people would kill him one day.


    The eyes of these people made him feel strange and scared!


    Since he came to the immortal cultivation world, he has never felt afraid in his heart, but now Su Chun has to admit that he is afraid.


    "If I hadn''t come to this world, if I hadn''t been the Lord of the light curtain, if the system hadn''t selected me, if..."


    The fear in her heart made Su Chun regret what she had done for the first time.


    Su Chun lowered his head in the face of his cold and eager to kill him. He didn''t dare to look at these people. He was afraid.


    Outside, high above the sky, under everyone''s gaze, Su Chun''s body began to shake violently.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    "No, Su Chun has met an indecipherable demon!" Qingyuan said suddenly.


    "Believe him, benzong believes he can survive..." Li yunzong said in a flat voice with his fist clenched.


    In Shangyu, over the LAN palace, Ji Hua and Su Mo, who also watched the light curtain, couldn''t help showing a touch of worry.


    "Believe him, he will survive safely..."


    Fairyland, ice field, snow palace.


    Nangong piaoyue looked at what happened on the light curtain above her head, and a touch of disappointment flashed in her eyes, "unfortunately, this is the second heart demon robbery..."

 Chapter 324

    Heart demon world.


    Su Chun lies on the ground with her eyes closed.


    Blood, flowing out of his body, soon infected the earth. At this time, those who besieged him had disappeared.


    The blue sky was cloudless, and the breeze swept the earth. Under the irrigation of Su Chun''s blood, the grass sprouted, the flowers and trees rejuvenated.


    "Buzz!"


    "This is going to die..."


    The blue sky appeared in Su Chun''s eyes. She felt the rapid passage of vitality. Listening to the wind blowing in her ears and smelling the familiar fragrance of flowers and plants, Su Chun wanted to open her eyes.


    However, the weakness from his body made him unable to even open his eyes. Now he just wants to sleep and sleep forever.


    "SA! SA! SA!"


    But just as his consciousness was about to enter the darkness, suddenly, there was a wave in the sea of his consciousness.


    As if something was about to break through the darkness, with the sound of "rustling", it became more and more clear, and suddenly a purple and white flower appeared.


    It exudes endless vitality and stands proudly in the dark. It still stands proudly despite the endless darkness.


    "Give up, in the boundless darkness, who can see you, no one can see you, one day, you will be replaced by darkness, you should not appear..."


    Looking at the flowers in the dark, Su Chun''s consciousness is constantly persuading.


    "SA! SA! SA!"


    However, after hearing his words, the flower did not shrink back at all, but straightened her trunk more and more, and stood stubbornly in the dark.


    Time passed, but the flower was not swallowed by the darkness, but began to grow upward. Even on its trunk, two green branches and leaves grew.


    "This... So what..."


    "There are no nutrients in the endless darkness. Sooner or later, you will wither because you can''t support it. Then..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun didn''t continue. In his opinion, the flower must die.


    "SA! SA! SA!"


    Hearing his words, the purple flower seemed to be refuting and angry. It tried to shake the branches and leaves, as if it wanted to express something. But Su Chun didn''t care about it. It was just the struggle of mole ants.


    Time passed in a hurry. In the darkness of five hundred years, perhaps an hour or thousands of years passed.


    Su Chun is the only witness to the emergence and growth of flowers. For thousands of years, maybe countless hours, he almost didn''t survive several times.


    But he didn''t want to sleep like that. It seemed that he was right to prove himself. He wanted to see the end of the flower''s dying struggle. However, this view was endless years


    The branches and leaves of the flower that was not valued at the beginning have covered the whole darkness. Even Su Chun himself is sleeping in one of the branches and leaves at this time.


    "You..."


    "Well, flower, you are right. As long as there is hope, everything will have a chance... But where is my hope..."


    "SA! SA! SA!"


    In the dark, the branches and leaves shook and rustled. Suddenly, Su Chun had a flash in her mind, "system, are you still there?"


    "The system has been!"


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling, "yes, you''ve always been there. You''re my hope. As long as you''re there, everything will be there!"


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    The flowers and leaves swayed and made bursts of "Hua Hua". Listening to the familiar voice in his ears, Su Chun suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, the endless darkness in the conscious world dissipated.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only one flower left.


    "Boom!"


    With Su Chun''s eye opening moment, the momentum of the outside world and his body soared again. In the blink of an eye, he broke through the early stage of Yuanying and reached the middle stage of Yuanying.


    The sudden change caught everyone by surprise.


    No one dared to believe that Su Chun, who was still shaking and was about to be robbed by the devil, opened his eyes directly the next moment.


    And most importantly, cultivation directly breaks through a small realm!


    Daoyuan Xianzong, in the zongmen hall, looked at Su Chun who had successfully broken through the heart demon robbery. Li yunzong and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Bastard boy, I''m not disappointed..."


    Looking at Su Chun, who not only broke through the demonic robbery, but also improved his accomplishments, Li yunzong couldn''t help laughing and scolding, but anyone could hear the relief in his words.


    In Shangyu, Tianlan emperor Dynasty and over the LAN palace, Su Chun, who successfully broke through the heart evil robbery, looked at each other and saw a touch of happiness from each other''s eyes.


    However, following closely, the two women''s eyes looked at the rolling thunder cloud, revealing a dignified look in their eyes.


    "There is also the last focus, the last magic robbery, the last weight, which is the final test for the practitioner..." Su Mo said in a dignified tone.


    "I believe he can!" Ji Hua said firmly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Mo nodded slightly. She knew that in any case, Su Chun had to go through the last disaster, or she would die!


    Fairyland, ice field, snow palace, Nangong piaoyue looked at the sudden scene in front of us, and their eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, he successfully passed the second focus magic robbery. It shouldn''t be. His state just now is clearly a sign of failure..."


    Xiuxian world, looking at the thunder clouds rolling overhead, Su Chun couldn''t help revealing a dignified look in her eyes.


    Just now, he almost couldn''t survive the second focus magic robbery. If he couldn''t survive, the system will use the broken delusion pill to help him survive the robbery.


    However, at that critical moment, the purple and white flower in his baby suddenly broke out and saved him!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun sank into consciousness and looked at Yuanying, but of course, her face was black again after seeing the proud purple and white flowers.


    "SA! SA! SA!"


    As if she had noticed Su Chun''s exploration, the flower suddenly began to shake up and down, as if she had encountered something exciting. Su Chun''s eyes were hot.


    "Cough!"


    With a slight cough, Su Chun withdrew from consciousness. After calming his discomfort, he looked at the thunder cloud above his head again.


    "The last heart demon robbed the system. It depends on the situation. If you find something wrong, use the broken delusion pill immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    "Boom..."


    The thunder clouds rolled and made bursts of repressive sounds. At this time, everyone''s eyes were staring at the pale thunder clouds on the light curtain.


    Everyone knows that the last heart evil robbery is the highlight of this thunder robbery.


    Success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a white thunder with only thick arms fell from the thunder cloud. The thunder was as fast as lightning and disappeared into Su Chun''s eyebrows.


    However, at the moment when the thunder entered, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly widened. In his eyes, countless pictures flashed quickly, and the next moment, a cold sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Start using the broken delusion pill!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Puff..."


    As the system voice fell, the picture suddenly disappeared in Su Chun''s eyes, but at the same time, Su Chun opened his mouth to highlight a mouthful of blood.


    The body fell back with a bang. Looking at the thunder clouds gradually scattered overhead, there was a touch of horror in his eyes, "system, are those pictures really going to happen?"


    "Yes, nor is it. The future has been shattered. The future of the host needs to be created by itself!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded slightly and slowly closed her eyes. At the same time, she couldn''t help recalling the triple heart evil robbery she had just experienced, just to deal with his past, present and future

 Chapter 325

    "Why did Su Chun suddenly fall down? Did Du rob fail?"


    "No, if the heart demon robbery fails, it''s either dead or disabled. What''s going on?"


    "I don''t understand, but Lei Yun has dispersed. What''s the specific situation? I can only wait for the news of Daoyuan Xianzong. Except for such a big thing, Daoyuan Xianzong will certainly not hide..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Through the light curtain, they only saw the moment after su chuntianlei entered the body, and then the whole person fell to the sky, followed by Lei Yun, and everything returned to normal strangely.


    Just when everyone was confused, the people of Daoyuan Xianzong couldn''t sit still. It was almost the first time that the FA Xiang Su Chun was different. The leader of Jiufeng went out together and came to the location of Su Chundu robbery in a flash.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Li yunzong''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply after catching Su Chun who was falling.


    "Elder martial brother, he should be fine. His accomplishments have broken through to the later stage of Yuanying. He knows the sea firmly and has a full spirit. He has not been plagued by heart demons. It seems that this little guy has successfully survived this last heart demonic robbery..."


    Qingyun takes back his huge divine sense, looks at Li yunzong and says.


    After hearing the words of the leader of danmufeng peak and Qingyuan, Li yunzong breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Su Chun with his eyes closed and breathing evenly in his arms.


    However, at this time, Qingyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.


    After noticing the difference in Qingyuan''s look, the Yin Nan immortal standing on one side narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "younger martial brother, but what else did you find wrong?"


    Hearing Yin Nan''s words, several people, including Li yunzong, couldn''t help looking at Qingyuan.


    "But what''s wrong?"


    Seeing the tangled color on Qingyuan''s face, Li yunzong asked with a frown.


    Seeing everyone looking at himself, the tangled color on Qingyuan''s face became stronger and stronger. He looked at Su Chun sleeping, Li yunzong and others. Finally, he had no choice but to sigh.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Just now, when exploring the boy''s yuan God, I found his unique yuan baby..."


    Hearing Qingyuan''s words, everyone frowned and didn''t understand what Qingyuan meant.


    Seeing that the people''s faces were full of puzzles, Qingyuan didn''t sell off. He said directly, "you can see for yourself. With our experience, you''ve never seen such a strange thing!"


    Hearing the speech, the curiosity in the hearts of the people was also aroused. After soliciting the consent of Li yunzong, they explored their divine knowledge and looked at Su Chun''s location of haiyuanying.


    "This is..."


    "Horizontal trough, and this operation?!"


    "Well, I have nothing to say..."


    "Hehe, interesting, interesting, this boy... Very personality..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the Three Outlooks of the nine high-level Taoyuan immortal sect were refreshed. They asked themselves that they had seen all kinds of Yuanying.


    Some contain nine color Yuanying in their bodies, others are Gemini, and even in sword repair, some Yuanying is a sword.


    Even if there is a little more personality, such as tigers, lions, Phoenix and dragon, it is not unheard of. After all, Haoran immortal cultivation world has different methods, and it is understandable that there are one or two different kinds.


    However, Su Chun''s situation was unheard of and unheard of. Ling Huaxian, the only female peak leader among the nine peaks, was even more blushing and looked strange after seeing Su Chun''s Yuanying.


    "The skill of this boy''s practice is Dao Yuan Heart Sutra. That''s right, so there''s no different skill in his body, which leads to Yuanying''s variation."


    "Then there is only one possibility. Yuanying is the integration of Yuanshen, and Yuanshen says that it is the foundation of a person and the embodiment of everything."


    "The thing under the boy is a coquettish flower. Maybe it''s the thing under his body..."


    At this time, the hot tempered ChiYan peak leader suddenly shouted at Lihuo, but as soon as he was half roared, he saw several other people suddenly glare at him.


    "You fool, shut up!"


    At this moment, Li yunzong suddenly felt a pain in his brain. Even if he had guessed in his heart, why did you roar? I don''t know that the light curtain hasn''t been closed yet!


    Hearing Li Yuzong''s reprimand, Li Yuzong was still a little dissatisfied with the fire, but he followed closely. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. Subconsciously, the brick looked at the light curtain not far away.


    Suddenly, the whole face became very ugly.


    He knows that what he just said has been heard by the bastard of the Lord of the light curtain, and now it''s live!


    "Go!"


    After staring hard at the fire, Li yunzong hugged Su Chun and directly disappeared in situ.


    However, they are gone, but the immortal world and the upper domain have exploded.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, lying trough, what did I hear just now? What did immortal Lihuo shout just now!"


    "The news is too hot. My God, the thing under Su Chun is multi flower bone flower? I have to be a mother. What operation is this? Is genius really so different?!"


    "Now I finally know why Su Chun became the eighteen imperial concubines granted by Emperor LAN, but never lived in the LAN palace!"


    "I also seem to have found some truth. It''s su Chun, the legendary man. What''s under him? It''s a flower?!"


    "Ha ha, please pay attention to your words. It''s a flower, not a flower!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Shangyu, the seat of emperor Tianlan, is over the LAN palace.


    When Li yunzong and others said that Su Chun was all right and successfully survived the last demonic robbery, Ji Hua couldn''t help but show a heartfelt smile on her face.


    But then, after hearing that Qingyuan said Su Chun''s Yuanying had a problem, she and Su Mo couldn''t help worrying.


    However, after hearing Li Huo''s words, Ji Hua was stunned for a long time, and then her pretty face turned pale.


    After so many years and so many things, she is no longer the "little white" at the beginning. She naturally understands what immortal Lihuo said.


    "This, this, how is it possible, but Yuanying is the embodiment of a person''s Yuanshen, which is, is..."


    At this moment, Ji Hua only felt that the whole person was about to collapse. At the same time, the thoughts in her mind turned a thousand times and a hundred times, recalling every bit of Su Chun''s contact with herself.


    Every time he took the initiative to contact Su Chun, and Su Chun never seemed to show himself the expression that other men should have when they saw him.


    The so-called careful thinking is extremely afraid. It is Ji Hua''s current state. When all coincidences and encounter a seemingly reasonable opportunity, everything seems to coincide with the facts


    However, at this time, not only Ji Hua, but also su Mo standing aside.


    However, compared with the shock and disbelief of others, Su Mo is calmer. Maybe she has the most say in whether the thing under Su Chun is flower and bone.


    After all, she slept with Su Chunda and treated each other frankly. "At that time, it seemed that it didn''t seem like flowers and bones..."


    Of course, she didn''t see it in person after all. In addition, she was very shy at that time, so she didn''t dare to take a closer look. Now when she heard Li Huo, she was a little uncertain.

 Chapter 326

    Of course, at this time, it was not only Ji Hua and Su Mo who were shocked by this incident, but also many people who had a good relationship with Su Chun.


    For example, somewhere in the Xia Dynasty.


    Mu ran looked at the barrage on the light curtain. After a long time, he couldn''t help shouting, "lying in the slot!"


    "Su Chun is such a coquettish boy. He deserves to be an evil spirit that can lead to the extinction of purple thunder robbery. Unexpectedly, that thing is different from ordinary people!"


    "Jie Jie, hey hey, ha ha, ha ha..."


    After a long time, there was a creepy laugh in the tavern.


    Watching magic cliff, purple Moon Palace and Leng Yue looked at the light curtain above her head with a stunned face. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking about her relationship with Su Chun.


    "I haven''t seen it before. Isn''t it true? It seems true to see the reaction of Li yunzong and senior brother Lihuo..."


    Thinking in her heart, Leng Yue unconsciously covered her red lips with her hands and uttered a cry of surprise, which was incredible in her beautiful eyes.


    Tianji building, in the attic of Xingyun.


    "Ha ha, Su Chun, that little bastard, ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy..."


    After looking at the reaction of Lihuo and others on the light screen, Xingyun''s eyes couldn''t help laughing and tears. Especially when she thought of Su Chun''s arrogant attitude in the dark and strange town and reincarnation Inn, she had a great pleasure in her heart.


    "Lord Xingyun, pay attention to your identity!"


    Looking at the stars smiling forward and backward, Ji Mingyang, standing on one side, shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? This is my territory. Who dares to say anything? It''s your boy. It''s uncomfortable to hear me laugh at your younger martial brother..."


    Hearing Ji Mingyang''s words, Xingyun frowned with some dissatisfaction. However, she turned her eyes and looked up at Ji Mingyang.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Mingyang shook her head. For a hundred years, she has been used to suddenly becoming such a star. Her temperament has changed inexplicably since she disappeared and appeared alone.


    It''s not losing, it''s not being stimulated, but her character has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    Looking at the barrage of bullets floating on the light curtain, Li yunzong''s face suddenly became gloomy, especially when he looked at Su Chun''s pants, with a color of thinking in his eyes.


    He wanted to take off Su Chun''s pants and have a look, but reason made him resist this impulse. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. At least he could leave a little fantasy, but if the facts were in front of him, he was afraid he couldn''t accept it.


    Thinking of this, Li yunzong looked at Lihuo and showed a look of anger.


    Feel li yunzong''s eyes, and then look at the constantly floating barrage. He was so angry that he quit immediately. He shouted: "these people are really annoying. Listening to the wind is rain. Let''s explain it clearly!"


    After that, without saying a word, an idea flashed in my mind, which was directly sent out by a colorful bullet screen.


    However, hearing the words from the fire, Li Yuzong and others had to stop as soon as their faces changed. But after looking at the colorful bullet curtain floating over the light curtain, the whole person was stunned.


    At this time, on the distant light screen, the bullet screen was brushed one layer after another, basically all talking about Su Chun''s words.


    After all, Su Chun''s fame, even after a hundred years, it''s still hard for them to forget that in the past hundred years, the only man in the immortal world who made most of the immortal world compromise.


    He was the only one who made trouble in the field. Finally, he was stunned to overturn the existence of four major forces, but he was such a man with a bright future. He didn''t have a bird!


    A man without birds, excuse me, is that still a man? The answer is definitely not, which is why countless people sigh.


    Just when everyone was talking about it, both regretting and gloating, a colorful bullet screen suddenly floated across the light curtain, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What I said just now is just my unintentional words, which have caused trouble to you. I''m really sorry. Please don''t make any comments. It''s good to catch rumors!"


    Simple and straightforward, the translation of this sentence is a little more simple. The consciousness is that I just said casually that there is nothing at all. Don''t believe it!


    Seeing the bullet from the fire behind the scenes, the whole barrage was immediately silent. However, the whole barrage exploded in an instant.


    What did you say? Fool, I''m in such a hurry to explain. It''s not what there is no silver here.


    Originally, people were still in a state of skepticism about this matter, but after Lihuo''s explanation, basically, this matter can be characterized as a fact!


    "Lying in the trough, Li Huo is famous for his honesty and popularity. I''m afraid he has to stand up in order to convince the public!"


    "Daoyuan''s move is not wise. At this time, it''s true that everyone''s conjecture is explained. However, it seems that everything is true..."


    "The legendary man, isn''t he really a man..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The barrage exploded, because a barrage from the fire completely opened the pot. At the same time, the news of Li yunzong''s barrage stone kept ringing.


    All of them are the ill intentioned condolences sent by those big men in the immortal world.


    "Asshole, you give this pope right away, right away, go back to your ChiYan peak. This pope doesn''t want to see you now!"


    Li yunzong was angry, and his body exuded a gloomy smell. Seeing Qingyuan and others, he was dry in mouth. For fear that the senior brother couldn''t think of it, he stabbed him away from the fire with a knife.


    Looking at Li yunzong, who was full of gloomy breath, Lihuo also knew that he had done something wrong this time. He knew that he had made this face loving senior brother lose face among the leaders of the immortal world.


    At the moment, there is no nonsense. Just flash away.


    "Well, elder martial brother, we also say goodbye..."


    As Lihuo left, soon there were only Li yunzong and Su Chun left in the hall.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Li yunzong simply closed the zongmen hall, out of sight and out of mind, and finally looked at Su Chun floating in mid air.


    At this time, Su Chun''s eyes moved slightly, and then slowly opened them.


    Seeing Su Chun open his eyes, Li yunzong was slightly relieved, but his face became strange.


    "Hmm? Lord, where am I?"


    When she woke up and saw herself floating in the air, Su Chun couldn''t help looking at Li Yuzong suspiciously and asked.


    "This is the zongmen hall. Since you wake up, come down..."


    After the words, Li yunzong waved his big hand, and Su Chun''s body fell to the ground slowly.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest explosion point 2 +..."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest explosion point 3 +..."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest explosion point 5 +..."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s harvest explosion point 7 +..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, there was a series of rapid collection of explosive points in his mind, and the constant "Ding Dong" sound almost burst Su Chun''s forehead.


    "System, what''s going on!"


    Su Chun was shocked and puzzled by the sudden explosion. She couldn''t help asking at the bottom of her heart.


    You should know that the influence and weakening after he passed the natural disaster should have disappeared by now, but he couldn''t understand the sudden explosion.


    But just after su Chungang asked about the system, Li yunzong''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Su Chun, I have something to ask you. You must answer honestly!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned again. Looking at Li yunzong with a tangled face, he couldn''t help feeling suspicious. "This old guy''s face is really ugly. Do you want to pit me again?"


    Although she was confused, Su Chun nodded on her face, "what''s the matter?"


    "What I want to ask is, is your thing still there?" Li yunzong said, pointing to Su Chun''s crotch. At the same time, he couldn''t help showing a touch of expectation on his face.


    Looking at Li yunzong''s "eager" expression and constantly pointing to his crotch position, Su Chun immediately felt numb on his scalp and cold on his back.


    "What do you want? I''m not that kind of person!"

 Chapter 327

    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Li yunzong was a little stunned, followed by his face and sank involuntarily.


    "Bastard, what are you thinking? Tell benzong what''s the matter with your Yuanying!" Li yunzong said angrily with a dark old face.


    However, after hearing these words, Su Chun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. What he didn''t want to happen happened.


    Li yunzong asked, which showed that he must have seen his own Yuanying. Thinking of this, Su Chun''s face suddenly became very ugly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    However, what Su Chun didn''t know was that his ugly face was a manifestation of guilty conscience in Li yunzong''s view.


    At the same time, it also confirmed Li yunzong''s conjecture that the thing under Su Chun is really a flower and bone that has not yet bloomed.


    Thinking of this, Li yunzong turned pale, "it''s true. What about the marriages I promised..."


    Thinking of the look in the eyes of those big men, Li yunzong immediately felt a tingling of his scalp. At this moment, Li yunzong''s face was green and white, which added radiance to each other.


    After a long time, Li yunzong sighed at the bottom of his heart, walked forward and patted Su Chun on the shoulder under Su Chun''s uncertain face.


    "It''s all right. Build the immortal road slowly. It''s important to cultivate immortals. You don''t have to focus too much on men and women..."


    With that, Li yunzong did not care about Su Chun''s puzzled face, shook his head, turned and left directly, and disappeared into the zongmen hall in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at Li yunzong, who lost hundreds of millions in an instant, Su Chun couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter? According to the character of the old pit goods, I know my Yuanying. Shouldn''t I make fun of it?"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, there was a sudden roar in the distance, followed by a flash of gold, followed by a handsome young man in a golden robe.


    The visitor is no one else, it is Xuanguang!


    At this time, however, Xuanguang''s face was full of anxiety. At the same time, he looked at Su Chun with a sense of complexity and sympathy.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t lose heart. Don''t worry. The patriarch has spoken. From now on, no one dares to talk about it in public on the land of Lanzhou!"


    Xuanguang stepped forward, grabbed Su Chun''s shoulder with both hands and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xuanguang''s words, Su Chun couldn''t help thinking about the black line. At the same time, she had a bad feeling in her heart, "it won''t be my Yuanying. Even Xuanguang knows."


    At the thought of this, Su Chun''s face suddenly became very ugly. When she thought of the way the disciples of the sect looked at her, Su Chun immediately felt that the whole person was bad.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that things were far from as simple as he thought.


    "Forget it, just know. Don''t bother to pay attention to these fussy guys. Isn''t it that Yuanying looks different from others in some places? What''s the big deal..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun patted Xuanguang off unhappily, grabbed his shoulder and said silently, "elder martial brother, it''s such a small thing. Are you sure you want to make such a fuss?"


    "Little things?"


    Looking at Su Chun''s indifferent expression, Xuanguang was stunned and looked at Su Chun strangely.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at the position of Su Chun''s crotch. He stood in place and murmured, "this can be regarded as a small thing. What''s the big thing..."


    "Looking at senior brother Xuanguang''s breath, I think it''s compulsory. Has it broken through to the out of body period?"


    When Xuanguang was stunned, Su Chun turned her eyes and asked Xuanguang.


    Hearing Su Chun''s voice, Xuanguang regained his mind. Seeing that Su Chun''s attention was focused on his cultivation, he couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    "Yes, in a hundred years, you can make a breakthrough, and finally you didn''t disappoint master..."


    Hearing Xuanguang''s words, Su Chun couldn''t help being speechless for a while. Can he make a breakthrough in a hundred years?


    This forced outfit is really deep. How many practitioners in the whole immortal world who have reached the stage of Yuanying dare to break through a great realm in a hundred years?


    If those people in the immortal world who have been stuck in the yuan infant period for hundreds of years hear it, they don''t know whether they will work hard with this guy. It''s really annoying.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, you have been sleeping for a hundred years. You must not know what the immortal cultivation world has become?" at this time, Xuanguang suddenly moved in his heart and said to Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned, and then nodded. He really didn''t have time to ask the system what changes had taken place in the immortal cultivation world and what major events had happened in his 100 years of sleep.


    Now hearing Xuanguang say so, I can''t help being curious.


    Seeing the doubt in Su Chun''s eyes, Xuanguang smiled and said, "come with me. Let''s say as we walk. Now I''ll let you see the changes of our Daoyuan Xianzong..."


    After talking, he couldn''t help but pull Su Chun away from the sky. In the blink of an eye, he came to a kilometer above Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Standing on the high altitude of Daoyuan Xianzong, Su Chun looked at the slender hand holding his wrist, and suddenly felt a chill. His arm didn''t show any trace, and broke away from Xuanguang''s hand. At the same time, his body subconsciously moved a few steps to one side.


    Then Su Chun''s eyes looked down at Daoyuan Xianzong. However, I don''t know. I was startled at the sight!


    "This, this is Daoyuan Xianzong?!"


    Looking at the place below that looks like the future science and technology world, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly widened and his tone was full of incredible.


    Below, centered on the nine main peaks of Daoyuan Xianzong, there are cloud shrouded palaces above the nine peaks, while around the nine peaks, there are floating metal buildings with gorgeous dark gold.


    After God''s knowledge, these metal buildings are all made of precious materials in the cultivation world and refined by exquisite refining techniques. At the same time, around these metal buildings, there are channels engraved with runes.


    These passages are to facilitate the connection between these metal buildings and the nine peaks. There are no more than 18 metal buildings of different heights around the nine main peaks.


    Through those glass windows, you can clearly see the bright white light inside.


    Around Jiufeng, there is a huge floor with no visible material, which is paved into a rectangular square.


    Of course, this is the scenery on the ground, and at the position of 100 meters in the sky of Daoyuan Xianzong mountain, there are bridges built in the air, and warships of different sizes and shapes floating around.


    Compared with the original area of Daoyuan Xianzong, the overall area has been expanded hundreds of times again, accounting for almost one-third of Daoyuan Xianshan.


    At the same time, all the buildings in Daoyuan fairy city between the nine peaks show an unprecedented style.


    If he didn''t know clearly that he was in the sect now, Su Chun would think that he appeared in a different world.


    "What happened in the fairy world these years..."

 Chapter 328

    Seeing the amazement in Su Chun''s eyes, Xuanguang''s eyes couldn''t help looking down and became more magnificent. The magnificent Daoyuan Xianzong couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know the Xinghai world?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun felt a slight movement in his heart, and immediately had a guess, but he didn''t understand the voice and color on his face. He said, "that''s the mysterious force that the Lord of the light curtain doesn''t know very well?"


    "Yes, it''s that force, but now, that force has officially appeared in the eyes of everyone..."


    Hearing Xuanguang''s words, Su Chun gave a slight pause in her eyes, and then continued to wait for Xuanguang to speak. He knew that Xuanguang''s words were not over.


    Sure enough, after a while, Xuanguang''s voice came again.


    "About 20 years after you fell asleep, younger martial brother, Xinghai world launched a plan for the whole immortal cultivation world and even Shangyu..."


    Speaking of this, Xuanguang couldn''t help but show a touch of shock in his eyes.


    "The invited forces, including the twelve prefectures of the Xiuxian world, all the top bulk, the three emperors, three palaces, nine zuns and twelve seas in the upper domain, and even the hidden forces, were invited."


    "It was that time that Xinghai world officially untied its mysterious veil to the world, and at the same time, people really saw its power..."


    "Younger martial brother, do you know what it means to rob the immortals?"


    Speaking of this, Su Chun can still clearly see the excitement in Xuanguang''s eyes, but he didn''t speak. He naturally knows how many high-end people in Xinghai world stand.


    As for Jiujie Sanxian, it is naturally the two of Yingliu and Yingren. He naturally knows very well the cultivation ability of Yingliu and Yingren.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at Xuanguang and shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t know.


    Seeing this, Xuanguang was not surprised. For the existence of that level, I''m afraid only the nine in Daoyuan temple are qualified to fight.


    Even he met for the first time. Su Chun had no concept of it and belonged to the normal category.


    "The plan launched by Xinghai world is called the plan of cultivating immortals through science and technology. The so-called science and technology can be temporarily understood as the existence of more cumbersome mechanisms and techniques."


    "Of course, compared with the mechanism and art existing in the fairy world, this so-called technology is more simple. Even an ordinary mortal can master it, and its power is more powerful!"


    "For example, the spirit fire gun that came from Xinghai world before can instantly destroy the practitioners of the golden elixir period, which is very different from the sect doors famous for their mechanisms in the immortal world."


    "Because the powerful mechanisms developed by those sects need a certain cultivation level, or strong strength to control. In terms of suggestions, they can''t be compared with the spirit fire gun..."


    Speaking of this, Xuanguang took a deep breath and said again: "the plan implemented by Xinghai world is to let ordinary people have the power comparable to those of immortals with the help of science and technology!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, she couldn''t help comforting herself. They didn''t disappoint themselves. The original plan has begun to become mature.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at Xuanguang and said curiously, "so, but breaking the road of each large door is no less than digging and repairing the foundation of each large door in the fairy world. Do you agree?"


    Su Chun put forward this point, which was also an unavoidable problem since he formulated the plan at that time.


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, the porch couldn''t help showing a look of appreciation. He nodded slightly and said, "younger martial brother is worthy of being a younger martial brother. This question came to the point."


    "Just as the younger martial brother said, Xinghai world''s move is to dig the roots of major doors. If a sect wants to live and prosper, in addition to inheritance, it is the continuous delivery of fresh blood."


    "The origin of these fresh blood is undoubtedly to select the elite from the huge mortal population."


    "If the plan of Xinghai world is implemented, mortals will no longer envy the ability of immortals, but rely on themselves to have the means that only" immortals "can use before. In this way, they will have less awe of immortals."


    "Without fear, then..."


    Speaking of this, before Xuanguang could continue, Su Chun flashed a pure light in his eyes and said, "well, it doesn''t seem very important for mortals to practice or not."


    "Just relying on tools, you can have the power comparable to those of immortals in an instant. Few people can resist this temptation..."


    Hearing what Su Chun said, Xuanguang nodded slightly and said again, "so when the plan came out, almost everyone was resisting the decision of Xinghai world except those emperors."


    "What happened later?" Su Chun asked.


    "Later, after some in-depth understanding, the major departments found that they had fallen into a misunderstanding all the time..."


    Hearing this, Su Chun felt a little moved and thought of some possibility. At the same time, I can''t help thinking of the systematic reminder after he put forward this plan.


    This world has always been the mainstream world of cultivating immortality. Even if the way of science and technology appears, it is impossible to surpass the way of cultivation in the system!


    At the same time, this is also the reason why he chose to delegate power directly to Mo Ling and others and let them do it.


    Because no matter how the Xinghai world develops, how to change the world, how powerful the way of science and technology develops, and how powerful the power system is, the way of practice will never fail, at least in this world with perfect rules!


    The way of science and technology in this world is like the way of martial arts. Is there a martial artist in the immortal world? Yes, can a martial artist break the void? In some cases, it is possible.


    But so what? In this world, martial arts is only a subsidiary. No matter how extreme its development is, it can''t be compared with those who cultivate immortals.


    Similarly, the way of science and technology is the same. Su Chun never forgot the original intention of deciding to develop the way of science and technology that day, that is, he took a fancy to the way of science and technology and its influence in the mortal world in the future.


    In fact, he could develop martial arts on that day, but the development of martial arts was too slow. He needed to take his time, step by step, and the master''s hand-in-hand teaching, which was inconsistent with his purpose of collecting explosive points quickly.


    The technology is different. What technology you want can be bought directly in the system mall, and then directly taken out for use. Manufacturing can develop rapidly in a short time.


    From now on, we can see that the most intuitive embodiment is the increasing explosion points every day.


    At this time, Xuanguang''s voice sounded again, "this misunderstanding is that science and technology will surpass Xiuxian!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun nodded slightly. At the same time, she couldn''t help saying in her heart, sure enough.


    "First of all, mortals can use the power of science and technology to change themselves, strengthen themselves, and even prolong life, but they still can''t compare with immortals."


    "The most fatal point is life span. Mortals who do not take the road of cultivation can live up to 100 years. In addition, immortals rely on themselves, while mortals rely on technology."


    "In a sense, the status of Xiuxian is still unshakable!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun already knew that these sects must have chosen to compromise. Sure enough, Xuanguang''s next words confirmed his conjecture.


    "Since there is no conflict of interest, after signing the joint cooperation, the plan of Xinghai world has been successfully promoted in the fairy world and developed rapidly..."


    "In just a hundred years, it has completely changed the pattern of the whole fairy world..."


    After hearing this, Su Chun nodded slightly. Generally speaking, everything was under his control, and he moved forward in an orderly manner according to his plan at that time.


    However, what he knows from Xuanguang''s mouth is limited after all. He still needs to know the specific details from Mo Ling in person.

 Chapter 329

    The next day, Su Chun woke up from meditation. It was drizzling in the sky.


    "System, how many explosive points do I have now?"


    "At present, the host has a total of 250 million explosion points. At present, the explosion points are still growing."


    After hearing the systematic answer in his mind, Su Chun was slightly satisfied. Through the system, he had a certain understanding of the current immortal cultivation world.


    In the 100 years of his deep sleep, the celestial world and the upper domain have all established space-time projections.


    In a word, except for those secret places that have not yet been born, as well as independent space, every move of the immortal world is under his control.


    In addition, because of the relationship between the star world and the mortal population, the explosion point collection channel with a large population has also been officially on the right track, so his explosion points are no longer collected almost all the time.


    "So, one third of the original goal has been achieved. Next, we are ready to enter the fairyland..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun felt a little moved, and qinglingxian city appeared in her hand.


    Looking at the qinglingxian City spinning in the palm of his hand, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled again, because he suddenly found that the aura of qinglingxian city became thin again.


    "System, how long can the aura of qinglingxian city last?"


    "According to the detection of the system, the aura in qinglingxian city can last for three years." hearing the answer of the system, Su Chun was surprised this time.


    He was naturally aware of the situation in qinglingxian city. Although the aura loss was much less than that of the last time, it could not last for three years.


    At this time, the voice of the system in my mind sounded again, "with the embryonic form of the world in qinglingxian City, the evolution is more and more perfect, and the consumption of natural Aura will not be so huge."


    "When the prototype of the world is completely improved, there will be a qinglingxian city in the initial state of the world, and its interior will automatically derive Reiki, spiritual pulse and self-sufficiency."


    After listening to the system''s answer, Su Chun knew it all at once.


    "However, I still need to find the spiritual pulse as soon as possible..." although the green fairy city can support three years, three years is too short for the immortal.


    In particular, he has now reached the cultivation of Yuanying in his later stage. If he has an epiphany, he will die in a few years or more.


    Therefore, the most important thing now is to find the spiritual pulse as soon as possible to ensure the normal operation of everything in qinglingxian city.


    While Su Chun was thinking about where to get the spirit pulse, Xianjie daily burst open again because of a news.


    If you open Xianjie daily now, you will find that the news of being topped is no longer a question of whether Su Chun is a man or not. Now the first one is the news of the destruction of Luoyu sect.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately topped the list.


    It is impossible for many people to know what Luoyu sect is. Many people have never even heard of it.


    However, if we talk about the reborn Xiao Lin, people can understand it at the first time, just because the reborn Xiao Lin is a traitor of Luoyu sect.


    And today, this little sect door, whose name is unknown, has been completely destroyed. The ruthlessness of the means is worse than Su Chun''s behavior that day.


    Because even Su Chun, when he used the method of exterminating the family at that time, he only killed the leader of one sect and many senior leaders such as elders and disciples.


    As for the other ordinary disciples, they chose to let go, but no one survived the Luoyu sect and the whole sect.


    The one who did this was not others, but the law enforcement team of Daoyuan Xianzong!


    As for the reason, people still don''t know, but some people speculate that it is because Xiao Lin''s behavior on that day angered the behemoth of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Unable to find Xiao Lin''s Daoyuan Xianzong, he finally saw his anger vent on the head of Luoyu Zong.


    Therefore, almost all of the inferior comments were dissatisfied with Daoyuan Xianzong, and even some people jointly asked Li yunzong to come forward and explain.


    Li yunzong naturally ignored this. As the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong, he didn''t have to explain to these people. As for the top bulk commodities, he naturally knew why Daoyuan Xianzong destroyed Luoyu sect.


    The so-called wise man sits on the top and watches the wind rise and fall. The fool doesn''t know the truth and is led by the nose.


    "Buzz!"


    "Younger martial brother Su, the falling rain sect has been destroyed. Master asked me to tell you to concentrate on the stable realm of the sect. As for Xiao Lin, the free law enforcement team will deal with it..."


    In the small town of spirit beast peak, Xuanguang appeared in the attic where Su Chun was located and looked at Su chundao.


    Looking at the dark light with a faint smile on her face, Su Chun temporarily put away her mind to look for the spirit pulse, and looked at the dark light suspiciously.


    "Luoyu sect was destroyed? Which Luoyu sect has anything to do with Xiao Lin?" Su Chun was confused by Xuanguang''s sudden words.


    However, he followed closely, as if he thought of something. He moved slightly in his heart, looked at Xuanguang and said, "you mean the sect door where Xiao Lin is located, Luoyu sect?"


    Seeing Su Chun''s reaction, Xuanguang nodded slightly.


    "The order under the Pope?"


    "This is what master means. Besides, if you provoke Daoyuan, you should be ready to bear anger!"


    Xuanguang nodded slightly and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Seeing this, Su Chun was stunned. Even if he reacted, people would grow up.


    All along, Li yunzong has trained him as the next leader. With the strength of a hundred years, he has long been not the mysterious light that treated people kindly and valued harmony everywhere.


    Now he is the next leader of Daoyuan Xianzong. His starting point has been to consider the interests of the sect.


    Su Chun didn''t care too much about this. It''s just a small Luoyu sect. If it''s destroyed, it''s not a big deal.


    However, listening to Xuanguang''s meaning, Xiao Lin seems to have escaped under the siege of the law enforcement team.


    "You can''t jump!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun flashed an imperceptible cold light in her eyes. Then she moved slightly and opened the Xianjie daily.


    Luoyu sect is a small sect door, which is destroyed. Naturally, this kind of thing is not worth paying attention to in the immortal cultivation world. But when the destruction of Luoyu sect has something to do with Daoyuan immortal sect, everything becomes worth paying attention to.


    As soon as the fairyland day opened, Su Chun''s eyes soon looked at the top of the list.


    However, without waiting for him to click on the news, he was attracted by the second and third content. At the same time, even his face turned black.


    The second place on the list is a line of striking characters, "Su Chun is still not a man", leaping to the top, suffixed with three big exclamation marks.


    In the third place on the list, there is a title called "Celebrating the centennial of the work of the little fairy and disclosure", followed by three big exclamation marks.


    As for the following, there are some relatively irrelevant topics. Su Chun just glanced at them.


    At this time, he paid almost all his attention to the second title. At the same time, thinking of Li yunzong''s strange eyes that day, he finally knew what was wrong.


    Obviously, the problem lies not only in Li yunzong''s discovery that his Yuanying is different from ordinary people, but also in something else he doesn''t know!

 Chapter 330

    At this time, Xuanguang, who was talking to Su Chun, saw Su Chun''s face suddenly turning blue. He was stunned at first, and then seemed to realize something. His face didn''t change slightly.


    Obviously he knew. I''m afraid Su Chun had read the contents of Xianjie daily.


    "Well, younger martial brother, I suddenly remembered that I have other things to do, so I won''t bother you..."


    With that, Xuanguang turned directly into a streamer and went away in the distance. Su Chun ignored this. After taking a deep breath, he couldn''t help showing a bitter smile on his face.


    By this time he had learned the whole story. Naturally, I know that all this is just a misunderstanding.


    This can''t blame Li yunzong and others for misunderstanding. After all, anyone who sees his Yuanying can''t help thinking of his body.


    After all, Yuanying is the most essential manifestation of a person. What Yuanying is like shows what this person is. Therefore, it is no wonder that Lihuo and others misunderstand.


    However, although he knew that everything was just a misunderstanding, he was really uncomfortable looking at the second title.


    "We must find a way to remove the second title. At the same time, we can''t let others notice that the Lord of the light curtain did this for Su Chuncai..."


    Thinking in his heart, Su Chun''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle deeply. He thought of one method after another, but in the end, they were rejected by him.


    Suddenly, Su Chun had a flash in her mind. She could kill two birds with one stone. She could not only correct her name, but also make people not doubt his connection with the Lord of the light curtain


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at the push list of Xianjie daily.


    "The first one is not easy to operate, and the first one is hot now, so it''s hard to explain..." he looked at the first one and shook his head slightly to deny the title of Luoyu sect''s extermination.


    Then Su Chun looked at the title about himself, but his face sank immediately. It was not his bad state of mind. It was such a title that was made public, which really made him uncomfortable.


    "The purpose is to remove this news, but we still need a news to cooperate with the acting..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then looked at the third title to celebrate the centennial anniversary of the completion of the little fairy''s work, disclosure.


    "The fairy''s work is yours. Since it is a work, it must have defects. It''s a big deal to hide you today and make compensation in the future..."


    After silently saying sorry to the author whose pseudonym is little fairy, Su Chun directly said to the system: "start withdrawing the news..."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a message suddenly appeared on everyone''s bullet screen stone: because some news didn''t live up to the name, the news of Xianjie daily was specially cleaned.


    After seeing the news, all the people who owned the bullet screen stone were involuntarily stunned and didn''t understand what the Lord of the light curtain meant.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? I''m discussing whether Su Chun is a man. Why was he suddenly forced to go out!"


    "Hey hey, brother in front, the word" please "is used well. I mean, I was suddenly" invited "out..."


    "Me too. The Lord of the light curtain is so polite, ha ha..."


    "You are not alone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, tens of thousands of comments appeared in the feedback column at the bottom of Xianjie daily, all puzzled by Su Chun''s sudden cleaning of Xianjie daily.


    However, while some people were puzzled, some abused, some complained, and some speculated, the news that Xianjie daily had recovered normally was displayed in everyone''s barrage stone.


    Despite the feedback, the people who received the prompt opened Xianjie daily again to see what had changed before.


    However, when people saw the ranking of the push list, they were stunned first, followed by an instant.


    Almost at the same time, tens of thousands of comments appeared again in the feedback column of Xianjie daily.


    "Lying in the slot, see? All the other news is nothing. Only the two contents of the push list are removed. I seem to see the truth!"


    "You can also say that the reason why the Lord of the light curtain cleaned the news is that some news is inconsistent with the facts, but he only removed the second, third and two news. What does this mean?"


    "This shows that the Lord of the light curtain is intentional, and even the purpose of his doing so is not what. Some news is inconsistent with the facts, but for himself!"


    "Lying in the trough, it''s too cruel. I specially picked the centennial anniversary of the completion of the little fairy''s disclosure. I said how the Lord of the light curtain never paid attention to the disclosure. It turned out that he was waiting here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chun, who always pays attention to everyone''s every move, frowned when he saw the feedback column at the bottom of Xianjie daily.


    Because he suddenly found that what people talked about seemed to run counter to his original purpose.


    As for the reason, it seems that the third one on the original push list is called "Celebrating the centennial anniversary of the completion of the little fairy disclosure".


    This made Su Chun feel a deep doubt.


    In fact, his purpose is very simple. He wants to cover up his real purpose of removing the second news by removing the third news on the original push list.


    To put it bluntly, the third news about disclosure is a cannon fodder carefully selected by him to attract people''s attention.


    He wants people to mistakenly think that the removed second is actually a means to cover up the third by the Lord of the light curtain.


    Or let people know that they just want to remove the third. The second news about disclosure is just a disaster to the fish in the pond!


    The purpose of doing so is naturally to prevent some people from speculating that there may be some connection between the Lord of the light curtain and Su Chun.


    The change of events is going on as he imagined. The focus of everyone''s attention is indeed on the third news.


    But it runs counter to his original purpose!


    Because now, no one pays attention to the news about themselves.


    Even, no one noticed that the original push list, the second news, and the news about whether Su Chun was a man, had disappeared.


    Everyone''s discussion revolves around one topic, that is, the book called disclosure!


    Even in the comments, Su Chun saw the most sentences, such as:


    "The Lord of the light curtain is such a despicable person", "the Lord of the light curtain is too cruel", "the practice of the Lord of the light curtain is too ugly", "it seems that what is said in the book is true".


    A good plan to kill two birds with one stone only hit one of them. He didn''t know how the other bird didn''t.


    "It seems that the problem appears in this book called disclosure..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes flashed, "I''m here to see what works can be pursued by so many people..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun felt a little moved. In Xianjie daily, she found the book column and clicked it. The first book she saw was disclosure, which ranked first in the best-selling list!


    Next to the best-selling list, there are popularity list, popularity list, newcomer list, what recommended ticket list and monthly ticket list.


    "It seems that during the hundred years of my deep sleep, the system has transformed the Xianjie daily into an orderly and very good one. Moreover, this book can occupy the first place in all kinds of book lists. It must be unique..."


    "It seems that when this matter is over, we will restore the author''s reputation. After all, books are the ladder of human progress, ha ha..."


    Looking at the new book function in Xianjie daily, Su Chun smiled and joked, and opened the book disclosure at the same time

 Chapter 331

    "Exposure, also known as" exposing the Lord of the light curtain, those unknown ugly deeds ", is written by mysterious writers and fairies. So far, it has been revised five thousand times. It is a rare work in the fairy world..."


    Looking at the first jargon written on the title page, Su Chun''s face "Shua" became gloomy.


    Looking at the book in front of him, if he doesn''t understand why the book is so popular, he will be shocked to death.


    Holding back the anger in his heart, he looked at the light curtain that had turned into a book and read it page by page.


    The first page has only a few short lines, but it has played a role in attracting people''s attention.


    I am a fairy. This is not my name. The purpose of doing this is just to fear revenge. In fact, before I decided to write down these facts, I hesitated for a long time, and even led to heart demons into my body, which made life miserable


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyes sank slightly, and her face sank again.


    Although this sentence is short, it is easy to cause people''s reflection and curiosity. When people who don''t know why look at it, they will definitely want to know what happened to the author and even have a heart demon.


    Turning to the second page, Su Chun''s face was gloomy and could drip water when he saw the content of the second page.


    "Although these things seem incredible and no one will even believe them, I decided to make public all I saw and heard in the other world..."


    "The Lord of the light curtain, in fact, is not a person in the immortal world. He comes from the same place as me..."


    "Today, the first story I want to tell is about the question of whether the Lord of the light curtain is a man or a woman, to expose..."


    Seeing this, Su Chun can clearly see that behind this paragraph, there is a 999 + symbol. Su Chun knows that all these are readers'' thoughts and comments on this paragraph.


    With a gloomy face and curiosity, Su Chun opened the readers'' thoughts. He wanted to know what these readers thought about such nonsense.


    "Lying trough, what the author said is true or false. Does she really know the Lord of the light curtain?"


    "I''m looking forward to it. Although I feel a bit of nonsense, I want to know as long as it''s about the Lord of the light curtain..."


    "Oh, suddenly feel inexplicable stimulation, inexplicable shame, inexplicable little excitement..."


    "Whether he is true or not, it''s good to have fun, and it''s good to be false if you can''t really see it..."


    "For such a long time, the Lord of the light curtain has not come forward to clarify anything. I''m afraid it''s true in nine out of ten. The author may really know the Lord of the light curtain, even if he doesn''t know it, he has some connection..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at these readers'' heartless and unrestrained ideas, Su Chun''s face pulled down. He felt that it was a mistake to open these readers'' ideas.


    After waving to close these annoying comments, Su Chun''s eyes continued to look.


    "In fact, the Lord of the light curtain is a woman, and she likes women!" this sentence ignited the comment area in an instant.


    "The Lord of the light curtain is a woman? Do you want to be so bullshit, true or false!"


    "Is the focus on women? The focus is on the Lord of the light curtain. As a woman, he likes women. That''s the focus, okay?"


    "Impossible. How can the Lord of my light curtain be a woman? How can the lover of my dream become a woman?"


    "Lilies are infinitely good, but they can''t be born. The sound of wind and rain at night and the falling flowers know how much. Unfortunately, it''s lamentable and sad. My heart is cool..."


    "It''s unreasonable to have no queen of the same sex!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing these comments, Su Chun''s green veins burst out on his forehead. If he had seen that he was misunderstood as not a man before, he was just uncomfortable, now he was full of anger.


    "Fairy, good, you''re good. I want to see what else you can say!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes were gloomy and continued to look down, but the contents of the book were getting worse and worse. The author''s brain hole and abnormal mind were beyond the horizon.


    What? Old lady jiuxun died miserably in the street, hundreds of fairy donkeys howled miserably in the middle of the night, and the school fairy underwear was frequently stolen.


    What''s more, the dark shadow in front of the widow''s door and the tooth marks on Lori''s sugar man are almost all done by the Lord of the light curtain.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s face was green and white, and even almost gushed old blood.


    "Pa!"


    Seeing these contents, Su Chun punched on the light curtain in front of him, and the light curtain disappeared in an instant.


    "System, who is this little fairy and where is she now!"


    "Little fairy, real name, snow in Nangong, now fairyland, ice plain snow Island, north sky constellation, ice plain snow palace, snow area, warm Lake bathing..."


    "It''s her!"


    After hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun immediately frowned, and a touch of surprise appeared in her eyes, but then her eyes were replaced by a touch of gloom.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help thinking of the transaction with Nangong piaoyue at that time. He admitted that he did wrong and deceived the other party, but afterwards he also made corresponding compensation and took the initiative to apologize.


    I thought the woman didn''t investigate afterwards, so the matter was so settled.


    But what he never expected was that the woman should hold such a grudge. Now the book named "disclosure" is not only serialized in the book library in the bullet screen stone, but also rubbed and widely spread in the immortal world.


    Even if he wanted to ban it now, it was useless. Thinking of this, Su Chun rubbed his eyebrows with his hands. Now he feels brain pain.


    "No, we can''t continue to spread this book in people. Even if we can''t ban it completely, we should suppress the arrogance of this woman."


    After a long time, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes and made a decision secretly in her heart.


    "The system immediately banned the book on the bullet screen stone, removed all the lists, and declared that all the contents in the book were untrue and false. It was just the author''s grandstanding!"


    "Yes!"


    At the moment Su Chun''s voice fell, on the Xianjie daily, there was a column of books. All the works ranked first disappeared and were replaced by the works ranked second.


    People who noticed this change left messages in Xianjie daily, and the people who got the news were in an uproar again.


    "It''s too cruel to lie in the trough. It''s just stuck on the centennial anniversary of disclosure. Now I can''t find anything about the book of disclosure on the bullet screen stone."


    "The Lord of the light curtain made a move. At the beginning, I was curious. Even if the author knew the Lord of the light curtain, he couldn''t be so presumptuous. I didn''t expect that he didn''t care, but was holding back his big move!"


    "Now I just want to know the inner shadow area of the little fairy, but she said that she would give great benefits on the Centennial day of the book. Is there any welfare now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the discussion, the fairyland, the ice plain and snow Island, the ice plain and snow palace, and the snow covered warm lake.


    The snow falling jade arm of Nangong came out of the water and waved it gently. Suddenly, in mid air, nine physical books of disclosure, engraved with her signature and attached with nine immortal cultivation skills, appeared.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid my lovely readers are looking forward to today''s welfare..."


    At the thought of this, a smile appeared on Nangong''s snowy face. In the past, the cold snow eyes also narrowed involuntarily to form a crescent moon.


    With a slight movement in her heart, Nangong piaoyue opens her bullet screen stone, and then opens the function of Xianjie daily

 Chapter 332

    The snow palace in the ice field, in the snow covered warm lake, just opened the Xianjie daily, Nangong''s snow eyes couldn''t help looking at and pushing the ranking list.


    First place, Luoyu sect was destroyed by Daoyuan Xianzong!!! [explosion]


    Second, from poverty to self-improvement, the three brothers'' unparalleled love. [heat]


    Third, the young man was turned into a dwarf by a vicious hand. The Taoist couple remained faithful and lived with him [boiling]


    Fourth, a beautiful young woman surnamed Bai complained in tears: Master, why are you embarrassed to take my husband? [new]


    ¡­¡­


    The eighth place, the rich son surnamed Duan, whose life experience has become a mystery, reveals the evil relationship of the rich family! [recommendation]


    Ninth people, cruel mother abused match fantasy girl, grandmother couldn''t bear to hook her soul! [new]


    No. 10, cold sea! Take my love! A rich woman''s strange love with a poor painter [recommendation]


    Looking all the way down, I found nothing strange. Nangong piaoxiu''s eyebrows frowned slightly when he pushed the news about the content of his works.


    "How is this possible? With my influence, if I publish a book, how can I not push it?"


    The snow in Nangong, who almost turned over the whole push list, suddenly raised a bad hunch.


    Thinking of this, Nangong piaoyue''s eyes looked at the book column of Xianjie daily again. After clicking it, his face suddenly sank.


    Because she suddenly found that her work had disappeared. Even after entering the word "disclosure" in the upper search bar, the content displayed was blank.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong piaoyue can''t know that life has taken place. Who else can do this except the Lord of the light curtain.


    "Buzzing!"


    Just when Nangong piaoyue''s face was gloomy and pressed his anger, the prompt of pushing news update in Xianjie daily sounded.


    With the update of the push message, the title ranking first in the original push list has been replaced by the new title and directly becomes the fourth.


    At this time, in the first position, there are six big dark red words, "Lord of the light curtain refutes the rumor!" the content displayed behind is undoubtedly a dark red "explosion" word!


    In the second position, it was also followed by several large red characters, "exposure was brutally blocked, and the Lord of the light curtain will die if he doesn''t do it!" followed by a red word "heat".


    In the third place on the push list, there is a title called "on the authenticity of disclosure", followed by a red "hot" word.


    There are no less than ten million comments behind almost every content in the top three of the push list. Enough to see how deep the impact of this incident is.


    However, at this time, the look of snow in the south palace has been cold to a critical point!


    Without expression, he clicked the first title. When he saw the statement of the Lord of the light curtain, Nangong piaoyue was completely angry.


    "Lord of the light curtain, you bastard!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    With the angry sound of snow falling in Nangong, the whole snow area and warm Lake froze in an instant, and the sky suddenly snowed heavily.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole ice field snow palace will be covered.


    When Nangong piaoyue clicked on the first title, the content written below was only a simple line of big characters.


    The fairy spreads rumors, fabricates and deceives readers with false information, and there are signs of advocating the unhealthy trend of repairing the fairyland. Here, we take the permanent letter as a warning to see the effect!


    At the bottom of this statement, there are large comments, some supporting the right of the Lord of the light curtain, some mocking the guilty conscience of the Lord of the light curtain, and all kinds of melon eating people watching the play.


    In a word, it''s very lively!


    Of course, this is also the reason why Nangong piaoyue was angry after seeing the light curtain Lord''s explanation of the letter.


    After a long time, Nangong piaoyue calmed down his anger, and then looked at the third title, "on the authenticity of disclosure".


    After clicking the title, Nangong piaoyue finally showed a smile on her face. Because the vast majority of people inside believe that what is written in the book is the real content and belongs to her loyal fans.


    Thinking of this, Nangong piaoyue flashed a light in his eyes, "asshole, Lord of the light curtain, do you think you can defeat me by sealing the book? If you have the ability, you will seal everyone''s bullet curtain stones!"


    Thinking of this, Nangong piaoyue wrote directly in the comment area below: "on this day, I had expected that the emergence of disclosure would be erased by someone for the first time, but I didn''t expect it to last so long."


    "Anyway, it''s lucky that I got to know everyone. I''m very happy. Although I spent a hundred years of hard work, they all went to waste, but I don''t regret it."


    "Because I let everyone see her true face. Half an hour later, I will travel to make a commitment to the majority of readers and issue the nine skill methods collected in my early years that can be directly practiced to soar. I hope those who are destined to get them!"


    "Finally, the fairy said goodbye to you again and said goodbye to my dear readers. Maybe after today, I will be erased. Don''t talk about disclosure in the future, so as not to..."


    Write here, Nangong piaoyue did not continue, but waved to open the space-time express, facing the whole comment area, then selected nine people and sent out nine Autographed books.


    "Lord of the light curtain, this is the last resort of the palace. It''s to disgust you. Whether you take the move or not, I won in the end!"


    After all this, Nangong piaoyue waved his hands and directly isolated the bullet screen stone with his mind. His consciousness sank into his mind and fell into deep cultivation.


    It has to be said that Nangong piaoyue''s move was very clever. He did nothing but write a speech to kill his heart, and then he was completely silent.


    I believe that with this sincere farewell, most people will think that Su Chun felt that something had happened in the east window, so she became angry and sealed not only the fairy''s works, but also her bullet screen stone.


    In this way, no matter whether Su Chun will seal her bullet screen stone or not, he has become an image without tolerance in the hearts of everyone. He can''t get rid of it.


    The fact is true. When people saw the snow in Nangong, the comment area exploded again.


    "It''s pathetic that the little fairy came to say goodbye when she spoke. Is it so expensive for the world to tell the truth?"


    "Distressed fairy, poor, anyway, we all support you. Behind you, we are standing. The main seal of the light curtain is the bullet curtain stone. We have the ability to seal us all!"


    "Get out of here. The little fairy exhausted her efforts. I can''t stop it. I said it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The comment area was completely bombed. At the same time, others who heard the fairy''s response rushed to write down their views.


    For a time, almost at a glance, the vast majority of people were talking for the little fairy, and said that the Lord of the light curtain had no tolerance.


    The title that was originally only the third ranked title, almost in the blink of an eye, surpassed the second title, and then exceeded the first title with a sharp increase trend, ranking first!


    At this time, spirit beast peak.


    Listening to the crazy collection sound in my mind, and then looking at the ranking of the list pushed by Xianjie daily, Su Chun''s face is happy, gloomy, ugly and happy.


    In my heart, pain and happiness go hand in hand!


    Especially after seeing the words written by Nangong piaoyue, I immediately felt that the whole person was not good. At this time, Nangong piaoyue had completely entered the deep level of cultivation.


    I don''t pay attention to everything in the outside world. It''s a rogue hob posture that makes you sick. What can you do to me.


    This made Su Chun, who had prepared countless means but had no place to vent, feel a punch on cotton, and immediately feel a surge of Qi and blood.


    Looking at the light curtain next to her, the snow was warm at the bottom of the lake, and she fell into the deep cultivation of the Nangong snow. Su Chun finally had no choice but to shake her head, sighed deeply, and waved to close all the light curtains.


    In fact, he has plenty of means to deal with Nangong piaoyue. If he wants to, he can disrupt her cultivation now, and even make her crazy.


    But at last, I gave up this idea. In the final analysis, I calculated Nangong piaoyue first, and then deceived her. I got today''s result and paid back the cause of that day

 Chapter 333

    In a hurry, half a month has passed since the disturbance of changing the list pushed by Xianjie daily.


    Spirit beast peak, on the attic, Su Chun looked at the dark light sitting next to him, filling his mouth with wine, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you today? It''s not like your gentleman style?" Su Chun asked suspiciously.


    In the past, Xuanguang always had a warm smile on his face at any time, which gave people the impression of a modest gentleman, but now this appearance is meant by an alcoholic.


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Xuanguang drank a little, and then continued to fill his mouth with wine madly.


    After a long time, he waved and threw the wine pot. He looked up at the bright moonlight outside the window and sighed, "I''m in love with a woman!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Xuanguang''s words, Su Chun was stunned. Xuanguang fell in love with a woman?


    Who is Xuanguang? The top group of geniuses in the immortal cultivation world, with their cultivation accomplishments in the period of getting out of the body, are definitely the leaders of the top sects.


    What''s more, in his name of Xuanguang immortal, let alone falling in love with a woman, even if he falls in love with ten or a hundred, as long as the kidney is OK, everything is not a problem.


    He wants to find a Taoist companion. I''m afraid the female nuns in the fairy world will definitely shoot the team and wait for him to choose. Su Chun really couldn''t figure out what he was worried about.


    "Is it because there are too many women and don''t know how to choose?" Su Chun looked at Xuan Guangxin, who seemed very distressed, and guessed in his heart.


    At this time, I only heard Xuanguang''s voice ring again, "but three years later, I will inherit Daoyuan Datong and become the Lord of one sect, which makes me very distressed..."


    Hearing Xuanguang''s answer, Su Chun was stunned, "inherit Daoyuan Datong and become the Lord of one sect?"


    At the same time, Su Chun could not help knowing that Li yunzong''s accomplishments had been known through the system last time.


    Moreover, even the cultivation of the other peak masters at this time has reached the distraction period. According to the practice of Daoyuan Xianzong, the time is also the time for a new term.


    However, Su Chun couldn''t figure out one thing, that is, becoming the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong and seeing a woman. There seems to be no conflict between the two. In that case, what is Xuanguang worried about?


    Seeing Su Chun''s doubts, Xuanguang sighed and said, "the person I like, she is the second miss of Fuguang city!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun suddenly felt that it would be a tragedy if Fuguang city.


    Simply based on the relationship between Fuguang city and Daoyuan Xianzong, it is not a little difficult for Xuanguang to be with the women of Fuguang city.


    If Xuanguang is only a disciple of Li yunzong, it''s OK to say, but he is the next leader of Daoyuan Xianzong appointed by Li yunzong.


    In the future, his words and deeds represent the Taoist yuan immortal sect, which should be watched by the immortal world. Therefore, Li yunzong and others can''t have anything to do with Fuguang city.


    This is also a lot of helplessness. Sometimes you can not face for the sake of interests, but sometimes you can give up everything for the sake of face. It is so contradictory and changeable.


    Thinking about the relationship between Daoyuan Xianzong and Fuguang City, Su Chun suddenly frowned, "the second miss of Fuguang city? How do you feel? Where do you seem to have heard of it?"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help looking at Xuanguang, "who is the second miss of the floating light city?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanguang didn''t think much and said, "Yuqin fairy!"


    "It''s her!"


    Hearing Xuanguang say the words "Yuqin Fairy", Su Chun suddenly knew that Yuqin fairy knew, and even had a deep impression on the second lady of the floating light city.


    However, it seems that Yuqin fairy likes women. After all, after hearing Ji Hua''s relationship with herself that day, the woman never gave herself a good face.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at Xuanguang and suddenly got a little weird, "senior brother Xuanguang, did your jade harp fairy ever express love for you?"


    Looking at the gloomy light, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a look of pity.


    Being immersed in the dilemma between love and career, Xuanguang couldn''t extricate himself. After hearing Su Chun''s words, he didn''t think much, but shook his head with a bitter smile, "no, we only met once..."


    "But as Qin Guan said in his poem, once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win countless people in the world. When I meet her, I have never had a fluctuating Taoist heart, and there has been a slight shake..."


    Listening to Xuanguang''s words, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling that she was getting pimples all over her body. I have never seen such a sour side of Xuanguang, which has always been gentle and elegant.


    But thinking of Yuqin''s preference, Su Chun looked at the depressed Xuanguang in front of her and shook her head helplessly.


    If you like someone who doesn''t like you, you may exchange your sincerity for a trace of humble love. But if you like a woman who doesn''t like men, everything is doomed to be in vain.


    Just when Su Chun was about to comfort Xuanguang, qinglingxian city in the sea suddenly shook slightly. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking of the voice of Mo Ling in her mind.


    "Lord, my subordinates have something important to report!"


    Hearing what Mo Ling said, Su Chun frowned slightly and thought that she was just looking for Mo Ling to know something. Mo Ling took the initiative to find herself.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said through qinglingxian City, "what''s up?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of Mo Ling rang out in Su Chun''s mind again.


    "Some time ago, because the Lord has just been robbed, I thought that the Lord might have to consolidate his accomplishments. Mo lingbian didn''t report many matters in a hundred years in time. Please forgive me..."


    Hearing Mo Ling''s words, Su Chun felt a little warm in her heart and said in a slow voice, "it''s no problem. Do you want to report the achievements of Xinghai world in recent years?"


    "Yes, I have three things to report to the Lord this time..."


    "First of all, the Lord has arranged the development plan of Xinghai world long ago. In a hundred years, all the plans of Xinghai world have been on track..."


    With a cool voice, Mo Ling methodically made a detailed report to Su Chun on the development of Xinghai world and some problems encountered in recent years.


    After hearing this, Su Chun nodded. There was basically nothing wrong, so she didn''t interfere more and continued to delegate power to moling.


    But at the end, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because so far, with the combination of science and technology and immortality, mortals can also use a large number of scientific and technological weapons.


    But in order to increase the power of science and technology, Mo Ling and others directly used Reiki and Lingshi as all the driving forces for the development of science and technology.


    At the beginning, for example, ordinary weapons such as Linghuo gun didn''t consume much Lingshi. The mortal world was enough to use with the support of major imperial dynasties.


    However, with the increasing role of science and technology in the mortal world, the role of spirit stone is becoming more and more important, which leads to the situation that mortals and immortals compete for spirit stone.


    Even in the areas under the jurisdiction of some small sects, there has been a large-scale friction between mortals and immortals.


    In the long run, with the continuous development of mortals, sooner or later, this contradiction will become larger and larger. When the contradiction accumulates to a certain point, the war can not be avoided anyway.


    After all, the number of mortals in such a large spiritual world is not built.

 Chapter 334

    Thinking of this, Su Chun rubbed his eyebrows. Now he seems to understand what it means to systematically remind him to be ready to bear everything when he put forward the concept of cultivating immortality through science and technology.


    To bear all this is not to say that it will be harmful to him, but the consequences caused by it are to be borne by everyone, including him.


    "In the past, the spirit stone was only useful to mortals. It can be said that there was no fundamental conflict of interest with ordinary mortals, but now because of the implementation of the science and technology immortal cultivation plan, the development of mortals continues to be the spirit stone."


    "As a result, for the immortal sect or individual, there is a competitor in the already tense cultivation resources. I''m afraid no sect is willing to do this kind of behavior of tearing meat from itself."


    "If this matter is not handled well, the consequences may really lead to a war sweeping the whole cultivation world..."


    At the thought of this, Su Chun suddenly felt a burst of brain pain. He chose all the roads. He enjoyed the source of the explosion point of the mortal world. Now all this is what he must face.


    "It seems that we should find a way to let the two coexist as soon as possible..."


    "Lord, the above is the biggest problem at present. In addition, my subordinates have another thing to report..."


    At this time, in my mind, the voice of Mo Ling sounded again.


    After that, he didn''t wait for Su chun to speak, but continued: "the second thing is that when the Lord closed the door, he ordered his subordinates to continue looking for LAN Kou..."


    Hearing this, Su Chun felt a little moved in her heart and said, "can you find it?"


    "My subordinates are incompetent. For a hundred years, the huge immortal cultivation world, even including Shangyu, didn''t find any news about Lancome, but just ten years ago, I found the smell of Lancome in Fuguang mountain..."


    Hearing Mo Ling''s answer, Su Chun frowned, "is it the floating light mountain again?"


    He still remembered that after coming out of the Dragon tomb, Lancome appeared in the Fuguang mountains. It was that time that her ability was sealed by the heaven.


    At that time, he just thought it was a coincidence that Lan Kou inadvertently went to the Fuguang mountain. Now he heard the report from Mo Ling. Su Chun knew that I''m afraid it was not just a coincidence.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun felt a little moved and said in his heart, "system, space-time tracker can find the trace of Lancome in the Fuguang mountains?"


    "Ten years ago, the space-time tracker sent a video, which has been reserved by the system. Do you want to check it?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes and said, "check it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a light curtain emerged in front of my eyes. What was playing on it was the video message from the time-space tracker at that time.


    The video message is very simple, but Su Chun''s eyes coagulate slightly, because there is only a huge city embedded in the mountains.


    It''s the floating light city!


    Finally, the camera zooms in infinitely, and then stops over a quiet courtyard in Fuguang City, followed by another change in the picture, which appears deep under the courtyard.


    The bloody jade corridor, which meanders infinitely downward, forms a deep and bottomless channel. The line of sight goes all the way down, and finally stops outside a bloody jade gate.


    And here, the picture on the video stops abruptly


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s eyes coagulated slightly. "System, what''s behind the door? Why didn''t the space-time tracker continue to go deep?"


    "After the space-time tracker met the blood jade door, the system layer detected it. However, there were rules behind the blood jade door at that time, and the system could not speculate..."


    "But not long ago, the system found that the power of law behind the stone gate had disappeared. Therefore, the system was also able to detect everything behind the bloody stone gate."


    Hearing this, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash a light in her eyes and couldn''t help saying, "what''s behind the stone gate?"


    "Behind the stone gate is a bloody sea connecting the fairyland. At the bottom of the bloody sea, the system found a bloody ice coffin, but the ice coffin is empty. On the ice coffin, the power of mysterious law is engraved..."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Rao was su Chun''s state of mind after centuries of reincarnation. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling incredible.


    Deep underground in Fuguang City, there is not only a mysterious bloody stone gate, but also a bloody sea behind the bloody stone gate.


    What surprised Su Chun most was that the bloody sea was connected to the fairy world.


    And as like as two peas in the deep sea, there is a blood coffin with the same color as blue and red.


    "Sure enough, there are not only Lancome, Honghong and the mysterious purple lotus who have that special ability, but since the blood colored ice coffin has been opened, where have the people in it gone?"


    "Is it the casual alliance?"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun asked again in her heart, "system, are the people in the bloody ice coffin under the bloody sea taken away by the casual repair alliance?"


    "No, according to systematic speculation, the power of the law of the bloody stone gate disappeared in a hundred years, and the space-time tracker did not find any clue that anyone was close to the bloody stone gate in a hundred years."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun frowned. "Since it''s not the casual repair alliance, did the people inside get out of the bloody ice coffin themselves? Where did she go? Is it the fairy world?"


    "By the way, are all these recorded in Fuguang city?"


    "No, according to the news from the space-time tracker, the floating light city doesn''t know that there is such a place underground..."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled again. Every time he met something about the bloody ice coffin, he always encountered all kinds of mysteries.


    After thinking for a long time, the steady layer came up with an idea. Then Su Chun simply shook his head and stopped thinking, but his eyes looked at the bloody sea.


    "The bloody sea connecting the fairy world, and LAN Kou appeared here for the last time. Is it difficult that the girl also went to the fairy world?"


    "Lord, the last thing my subordinates want to report is that the two-way channel to the fairyland has been built. It can be officially opened only by selecting the transmission location in the fairyland!"


    While Su Chun was meditating, the voice of Mo Ling in his mind rang out again.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned at first, and then a happy look flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that in only a hundred years, Mo Ling and others really completed this seemingly arduous task.


    You should know that it took countless years to build both the escalator in Shangyu at that time and the spirit ladder built by the spirit of Linghuan immortal city at that time.


    Mo Ling and others just completed it in a hundred years, which had to surprise Su Chun.


    For a moment, Su Chun was upset about the bloody ice coffin just now, and suddenly felt relieved. But soon Su Chun calmed his excitement.


    Although the two-way channel to the fairyland has been successfully built, it is still the last step, that is, where is the final location to the fairyland?

 Chapter 335

    Su Chun frowned deeply. Now the two-way channel to the fairyland has been built, but now there are still a lot of things to do.


    In addition to the selected location at the end of the fairyland, we should also consider how to use the two-way channel to the fairyland in the future.


    After all, when he decided to build this two-way channel at that time, it was only for selfless dedication and charity.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun asked Mo Ling in her heart, "Mo Ling, do you have a good idea?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, soon, the voice of Mo Ling rang out in Su Chun''s mind, "Lord, Mo Ling has a place to build a two-way channel in the fairyland, but it''s just going to trouble the Lord..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun was a little curious, "can you tell me?"


    "Lord, my subordinates think that I think the two-way channel can be selected in the fairy ice field snow island!"


    Hearing Mo Ling''s words in her mind, Su Chun felt a slight movement in her heart, but her eyebrows were wrinkled. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he said, "strange spirit, but we don''t seem to know the fairy very well..."


    After that, Su Chun was puzzled. Mo Ling could say something to trouble herself, which showed that she knew she knew Nangong piaoyue.


    In the whole immortal cultivation world, it seems that only the Lord of the light curtain knows Nangong piaoyue. Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash a light in his eyes, "can''t it be that Mo Ling knows my identity?"


    However, when Su Chun kept guessing in his heart, soon, Mo Ling''s words made him understand that he wanted more, and Mo Ling didn''t know his identity.


    "Lord, it doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other, but someone in the immortal cultivation world knows each other, that is, Su Mo, the nine star military division of emperor Tianlan in Shangyu now!"


    "There was a rebellion in the Tianlan Dynasty shortly after the overthrow of the Tianyan Dynasty, but it was directly killed by the Su Mo military division by using the four seasons killing array..."


    "The four seasons killing array is the array of the fairy who came from the fairy world that day. Now it is used by Su Mo, which shows that there should be a relationship between them..."


    At this point, Mo Ling gave a slight pause, and then opened his mouth again: "our purpose is very simple. We just need a bridge with the fairy world."


    "As long as we can connect with the fairyland, we can establish direct contact with the people in the fairyland alone, and we don''t need to fake others anymore. We just need to share resources with the ice field snow palace and participate in the grand event..."


    Hearing this, Su Chun couldn''t help admiring. At the same time, she also knows what moling is up to. She wants to get in touch with Nangong piaoyue through Su Mo, so as to negotiate the establishment of a transmission point.


    There is no doubt that Mo Ling''s idea is very mature and the possibility of smooth implementation is very large, because even Nangong piaoyue has always been detached, I''m afraid you can clearly know what it means once a two-way channel is established.


    In the past, the escalator from the fairy world to the upper realm was one-way. Once the people in the fairy world entered the lower realm, they could not go back through the escalator.


    Moreover, every escalator starts once in a thousand years, because the energy can''t be used for many times. For example, last time, the fairy sent people into the upper domain, which means that the people in the upper domain can''t reach the fairy world.


    Moreover, every time you enter the fairyland from the upper domain, you can only be one person. How can this rare resource be wasted on those disciples who basically give up.


    Therefore, this has caused a great waste. Once this problem is solved, this unnecessary loss can be avoided.


    How can those forces in the fairyland not be crazy about this? Moreover, what is the most important is that the two-way channel is controlled by the Xinghai world, which can be said to monopolize resources.


    In the fairyland, the ice field snow palace, which has established a cooperative relationship, is the only channel manager. At that time, the benefits it can bring to the ice field snow Palace are beyond imagination.


    Therefore, this is the reason why Su Chun thinks Nangong piaoyue can''t refuse, because as long as she''s not stupid, she can''t refuse.


    However, Su Chun sighed a little, but Mo Ling still missed a little. Nangong piaoyue has fallen into deep cultivation and can''t get in touch with her through the bullet screen stone.


    "It seems that I can''t say. I''m going to provoke this iceberg again..."


    Thinking of the consequences of forcibly pulling Nangong piaoyue out of cultivation for a while, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling a burst of brain pain.


    However, in order for the plan to be implemented smoothly, I don''t want to provoke and have to provoke.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said to Mo Ling in her heart: "Mo Ling, I agree to your plan, but I can''t contact Su mo. you still need to find a way to do it by yourself..."


    Su Chun really doesn''t want to have too much contact with Su mo. it''s really that Su Mo suspected that she was the Lord of the light curtain. Now if she was taking the initiative to come over and help the Xinghai world speak, who knows what she would think.


    What''s more, today''s Xinghai world has completely appeared in everyone''s vision. It''s hard to guarantee that Su Mo won''t think that the mysterious force standing behind him would be Xinghai world.


    In fact, the force behind him was not the star world, but the green fairy City, but what is the difference between the two now.


    Moreover, in the face of Su Mo, who already suspected that she was the Lord of the light curtain, once she caught the slightest handle, it was difficult to ensure that she would not think much.


    Therefore, Su Chun really doesn''t want to talk to Su Mo about this, because she may touch her sensitive nerve at any time.


    However, hearing Su Chun''s answer, there was a silence in Mo Ling''s heart. After a long time, the voice came again, "in that case, my subordinates know..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned. Listening to her words, she seemed to have something to say. Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help saying, "Mo Ling, did you not tell me anything?"


    According to his understanding of Mo Ling, she rarely bothers herself if she can finish things. Moreover, it is the most suitable thing to appear in the name of Xinghai world.


    He didn''t believe that Mo Ling didn''t understand this, so he asked.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Mo Ling''s voice rang out again, "the Lord misunderstood, my subordinates dare not expire, just some small misunderstandings, my subordinates can solve!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help being strange. However, after thinking that Mo Ling''s ability could definitely solve these things, he no longer cared. He just nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll leave it to you..."


    "I will live up to the Lord''s trust!"


    After cutting off the connection with Mo Ling, Su Chun moved in her heart and said, "system, can you wake up Nangong piaoyue?"


    "Yes!"


    "Let the space-time tracker prepare. I have something to say to Nangong piaoyue..."


    In Su Chun''s mind, she began to prepare what to say after waking Nangong piaoyue.


    Fairyland, ice field, snow palace, snow lake, deep.


    A graceful, not inch wisps, looming body in the lake sits quietly in the center, while around the lake, it is cold from all directions.


    The snow in the south palace closed her eyes, but around her, there was an invisible fluctuation of artistic conception.


    Although separated by a world, Su Chun can still clearly feel the cold artistic conception at a glance.


    Looking at the picture on the light curtain and looking at the almost perfect carcass in front of him, Rao SHISU Chun couldn''t help feeling a stagnation of breath.


    When I came to the immortal cultivation world, I saw this exciting picture only three times, except for the confused and dreamy person. Two times I saw the snow in the south palace.


    "Is it true that I like peeping as it is written in Nangong piaoyue''s book?"


    However, Su Chun threw out the dangerous idea in her mind. At the same time, she couldn''t help rubbing her old red face.


    "System, wake her up..."

 Chapter 336

    The snow covered warm lake, with Su Chun''s voice falling for the first time, the lake water space suddenly sent out a strange wave.


    With the moment of this wave, the mysterious artistic conception surrounding the snow in the south palace also fluctuated involuntarily.


    "Wow!"


    With the wave coming out of the moment, the mysterious artistic conception only persisted for a moment, then crashed into pieces, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Buzz!"


    Almost at the first time when the artistic conception disappeared, the warm lake water in the whole snow area boiled instantly, and then frozen rapidly with the naked eye at the next moment.


    At the same time, the snow in Nangong at the bottom of the lake suddenly wrinkled his eyebrows. Then, at the moment of the cold outbreak, his eyes suddenly opened.


    Almost the moment when snow eyes appeared, the terrible cold instantly frozen her.


    Su Chun, who was always watching this scene, couldn''t help showing a touch of amazement on her face when she saw this scene, "how did you freeze yourself?"


    Su Chun, who was still in doubt, didn''t know that just now, Nangong piaoyue''s understanding of the artistic conception of ice was about to make a breakthrough, but he was forced to wake up from that state.


    That kind of seeing is about to catch, and has the ability to catch, but for some reason, it is forcibly destroyed. That kind of suffocation and anger, at this moment, it is simply unspeakable!


    "System, she was frozen by herself, can she come out?"


    Looking at the snow in Nangong, which was frozen at the bottom of the lake, Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    "Boom!"


    However, without waiting for his answer, he followed closely. He only heard a terrible loud noise on the light curtain in front of him. At the same time, there was a cold sound from the bone marrow.


    "Lord of the light curtain, you bastard!"


    Hearing the cold and angry voice, Su Chun only felt cold all over her body and goose bumps all over her body stood up in an instant.


    "Ding Dong, the space-time tracker feels the cross space-time attack and is detecting..."


    "Under analysis..."


    "Ding Dong, according to the analysis, the current position of the space-time tracker, the current space-time... The target damage range, within a million miles of the space-time..."


    Almost at the same time, a series of systematic prompts sounded in Su Chun''s mind.


    Before Su Chun made a choice, he followed and heard the system prompt sound again in his mind, "threatened, the space-time tracker has avoided itself, and the scope of avoidance is ten years of space-time..."


    "Ding Dong, the threat is relieved!"


    As the series of crazy prompts sounded in her mind, Su Chun reacted and quickly looked at the light curtain in front of her eyes.


    At this time, on the light curtain, Nangong piaoyue was out of danger, and there was still no inch thread on her body, but a series of strange white runes suddenly appeared around her body.


    From these runes, Su Chun can clearly feel that the chill is more penetrating and deep into the soul than before.


    "System, what''s that!"


    "The power of the law guarding the ice palace..."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun couldn''t help pumping hard. At this time, he didn''t know that he was really in trouble this time.


    "Buzz!"


    At the first time when Nangong snow used the power of law, almost at the same time, countless great powers on the whole ice sheet snow Island opened their eyes and focused on the place where the ice sheet snow palace was located.


    "Who dares to look more, today, never die!"


    Feeling the rapid mental fluctuation, Nangong piaoyue covered his leak with the power of law, raised his cold eyes, penetrated countless spaces and looked into the void.


    Hearing the words that the snow in the south palace was cold and threatening, those coming thoughts stopped one after another. At the same time, among the countless star regions in the Beitian constellation, countless powerful mouth corners couldn''t help drawing together.


    They can feel the madness and determination in Nangong''s snowy tone. If they really dare to take a more look, it is estimated that they will be ready to fight with the ice field snow palace.


    Of course, it''s not that these great powers are afraid of war, but that they can''t provoke snow in Nangong on this ice sheet snow island.


    Since they can''t afford it, they can only suffer some losses and withdraw their thoughts. Who makes Nangong piaoyue lose his mind now? Naturally, they can''t argue with a crazy woman.


    After finding a reason to comfort myself, in an instant, the original overwhelming thoughts were as clean as a gust of wind.


    "Lord of the curtain of light, either you die or I live today!"


    Looking at the light curtain in front of her, there was a floating woman in her snow eyes. Su Chun couldn''t help pumping hard at the corners of her mouth, "either I die or you live. It seems that she is really angry..."


    Over the snow covered warm lake, the voice fell. The snow in the south palace was slender and white, and the fingers like jade and onion slid quickly in front of her chest. In an instant, the immortal yuan force between heaven and earth gathered madly in the middle of her fingers.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, according to the runes wrapped around Nangong piaoyue, it seems that you have your own consciousness. With the injection of Xianyuan power into Nangong piaoyue, you begin to grow madly, 100 meters, kilometers, 10000 meters


    Finally, cover the whole ice field and snow palace in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    With such a huge output of Xianyuan power, the complexion of the snow in the south palace was not white, and the delicate body trembled slightly and made a stuffy hum.


    However, a smile appeared on her face, and her random eyes were suddenly cold. A Dharma decision was made, and the law runes all over the sky were hidden for an instant.


    According to the detection of the system, the power of these laws blocks the whole space-time at this moment.


    Looking at Nangong piaoyue on the light curtain in front of him, Su Chun couldn''t help shaking his head. He naturally knew the purpose of Nangong piaoyue. With Nangong piaoyue''s mind, I''m afraid he knew that the space-time tracker was hidden in space-time.


    The purpose of her doing so is obviously to abolish her eyes in the fairy world, or in the ice snow palace.


    But what she doesn''t know is that the space-time tracker can hide in the depths of a hundred years of space-time. Even if she blocks the current space-time, how can it be.


    "Everything is in vain..."


    Looking at the snow in the south palace of xianyuanli for several days on the light curtain, Su Chun shook her head and sighed.


    Su Chun knows that at this time, he''d better not talk, otherwise it will only have a negative effect. When Nangong piaoyue finds that everything she has done has no effect, she will naturally give up.


    "If you interrupt others'' enlightenment, my beam is too big..."


    Looking at the light curtain, he seemed to think of revenge, and his eyes were exposed to the snow in the south palace. Su Chun couldn''t help being covered with black lines, "isn''t this stupid..."


    However, at this time, no one found Su Chun or the snow in the south palace. I don''t know when a wisp of mind quietly appeared over the ice field snow palace.


    At the same time, the ice sheet, snow Island, Jianlan Yuge and Jianchi are deep.


    A white, middle-aged man sat quietly, but his eyes were very cruel.


    On his face, there was a deep mark from the corner of his eyes to his chin, which added a bit of ferocity to his feminine look.


    "Today, I will take revenge. The shame brought to me by this scar, bingzun, can only be washed with the blood of your daughter''s spirit..."


    When the voice fell, the middle-aged man flashed his killing intention in his eyes and shouted: "kill a sword!"


    As the man''s voice fell, in an instant, the idea lurking over the ice field snow palace suddenly turned into a sword to the sky, startled the Hong, pierced through the space and went directly to the south palace!

 Chapter 337

    The sudden change not only made Nangong snow unprepared, but even Su Chun, who was always watching, didn''t notice it.


    "System, can Nangong piaoyue take this move?"


    "No, all her immortal yuan power is injected into the law. Even her mind is used to guide the power of the law and block time and space. Now she can kill any practitioner."


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun almost didn''t think about it at all. "System, stop him!"


    "Not to mention that it was my fault to disturb her cultivation, but now she is in crisis. The cooperation of Xinghai world is inseparable from the snow in Nangong. Therefore, people must be saved!"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, the hand of God appeared almost at the last critical moment.


    At this time, looking at the terrible sword coming at a gallop, Nangong piaoyue suddenly showed a look of despair in her eyes, although she is now in an unprecedented weakness.


    But I can still feel the sword meaning that even when she was in her heyday, it was very difficult to want to go on.


    What''s more, now she has reached an unprecedented weakness.


    And most importantly, the power of law has begun to block the current time and space. With her cultivation, it is impossible to use the power of law while blocking time and space.


    In the face of such a powerful sword with a premeditated sneak attack, you will die!


    "Am I going to fall here today?" I thought, Nangong snow couldn''t help laughing, and my eyes closed slowly.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    However, at the next moment, the space in front of Nangong snow suddenly collapsed, and even the time and space that had been blocked by the force of law collapsed in an instant.


    At the moment of space collapse, a terrible giant hand mixed with endless power suddenly appeared. With only two fingers, he clamped the long sword transformed from a sword.


    Then, with a slight force, I only heard a loud noise, and the long sword jumped to pieces. That wisp of terrible sword meaning was directly crushed by the hand of God.


    Everything happened in a moment, even between electricity, light and flint.


    It took less than a breath to attack Nangong piaoyue with sword intention, and then Su Chun used the hand of God.


    Jianlan Yuge, almost at the moment when God''s hand crushed the sword, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, and then a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out.


    Looking at the direction of the ice palace, his eyes were full of horror. He almost did his best to ensure that he would be killed.


    But what he never thought of was that when he saw that he was about to succeed, he killed such a strange giant hand on the way. With only two fingers, he crushed his sword intention.


    "Who is it? How can the ice palace still exist? Is it the backhand left by Bing Zun?!"


    The middle-aged man''s heart trembled involuntarily when he thought of the existence of the man who left an indelible mark on his face with just one look in his eyes.


    "Bingzun hasn''t left the fairyland yet. How can it be? No, the Jianlan rain Pavilion can''t stay. I''ll go quickly. Yes, go quickly. He can''t find it, or he''ll die..."


    Thinking of this, the dark and cruel color in the eyes of the middle-aged man has disappeared, and some are just the fear of great disaster. After a few crazy words in his mouth, the whole man turned directly into a long sword, broke open the space and disappeared.


    Su Chun naturally didn''t know what happened in Jianlan rain Pavilion. At this time, he looked at the snow in the south palace on the light curtain and suddenly covered with black lines.


    Just now, after he solved the sword intention of the sneak attack with God''s hand, he didn''t wait for him to put away God''s hand and follow Nangong piaoyue''s words, so that he didn''t know what to say next.


    The ice field snow palace, the snow covered warm lake, looked at the boundless power of God''s hand in front of Nangong piaoxiu''s eyes. A flash of doubt flashed in Nangong piaoxiu''s eyes, but it seemed that he thought of something, and the doubt in his eyes was replaced by surprise.


    Su Chun naturally sees the transformation in Nangong piaoyue''s eyes and is wondering. However, the next move of Nangong piaoyue almost makes Su Chun unstable.


    "Dad, is it dad? I knew you and mom wouldn''t ignore me..."


    Hearing Nangong piaoyue''s words, Su Chun only felt a burst of embarrassment. Especially when she looked at Nangong piaoyue holding the hand of God and constantly telling her loneliness and missing, she suddenly felt a burst of brain pain.


    He really convinced the woman, and even now he was wondering if her brain was all ice.


    Now, as long as there are living creatures with bullet screen stones, some do not know them. This is the Lord of his light curtain, his unique symbol, the hand of God.


    "Wuwu, Dad, you know, when I woke up, you and your mother were gone, Wuwu..."


    "I''m in such a big ice snow palace, only Aunt Liu is with me. However, just a few hundred years ago, Aunt Liu also left, and I became a person again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking down at the snow in Nangong, crying with the hand of God, Su Chun couldn''t help but look at it. It''s hard to imagine that a woman like an iceberg would have such a weak side.


    However, Su Chun heard a lot of things from the words of the snow in the south palace. There was no one in the huge ice snow palace!


    "System, is there really no one in the ice field snow palace?"


    Now the law of guarding the ice field snow palace has been used by Nangong snow to block time and space, so naturally nothing can block the detection of the system.


    "According to the detection of the system, the system only detects the breath of a living creature in such a large ice field snow palace. Except for this magnificent palace, everything else is the illusion of the power of law..."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun nodded slightly. At the same time, she looked at the snow in Nangong and felt some sympathy.


    According to the system''s understanding in the ice sheet snow Island, Nangong piaoyue almost never set foot in the world outside the ice sheet snow palace, and the ice sheet snow palace has never had much contact with major external forces.


    In other words, Nangong piaoyue is a housemaid. She practices all day except staying at home. In the long run, she has developed her cold and lonely character.


    Looking at the crying pear blossom and rainy Nangong snow on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun suddenly moved in her heart, "system, record this scene..."


    "Yes..."


    "Dad, you know, a bastard called the Lord of the light curtain has been bullying me these days. You must help me teach this guy a hard lesson..."


    Just then, on the light curtain in front of me, the sound of snow in the south palace suddenly sounded. However, after hearing these words, Su Chun immediately felt that the whole person was bad, and her face couldn''t help pulling down.


    At this time, just listen to the sound of snow in the south palace on the light curtain.


    "Daddy, why don''t you talk?"


    Upon hearing the speech, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly, made an arc around her mouth, showed an evil smile, and then said through the time-space Tracker: "in fact, I''m not your father..."

 Chapter 338

    The snow Palace on the ice field is beside the warm lake. Looking at the hand of God gradually disappearing in front of us, Nangong was stunned by the snow.


    The tears on her face were still there, but at this time she had no time to take care of it. Just because at this moment, she only felt the buzzing sound from her head.


    What did she hear just now? The voice just now is not Dad


    Looking at Nangong piaoyue who was stunned in situ, Su Chun couldn''t help pumping hard. He knew that this time, he was completely connected with Nangong piaoyue.


    "Next, I''m afraid it''s going to be an earthquake..."


    Looking at the snow in Nangong on the light curtain, Su Chun guessed secretly.


    "Lord of the light curtain, you bastard, I swear, I will never let you go!"


    Sure enough, at the next moment, she heard a furious cry. Even from the sound, Su Chun could judge that if she showed up now, she would definitely be torn into strips by the irrational snow in Nangong.


    "The goal has been achieved. In her current state, it should be impossible to practice again..." thinking of this, she shook her head when she looked at Nangong piaoyue, who was still crazy to vent her anger


    Xiuxian world, Shangyu, Tianlan emperor Dynasty, LAN palace.


    Ji Hua looked down at Mo Ling in a purple gown, and a touch of pure light flashed in her eyes.


    "Master Xinghai, what you said is true?"


    Just now, Ji Hua had learned about the two-way channel to the fairy world from the mouth of Mo Ling. Hearing the news, even with her determination, she couldn''t help trembling in her heart.


    Now Shangyu has lost the escalator to the fairy world, which is an unbearable loss for Shangyu people.


    How can she not be shocked to hear that the Xinghai world has a stronger two-way channel than the escalator to the fairyland before.


    "Every sentence is true. If emperor LAN doesn''t believe it, you can go to Xinghai world with me..."


    Hearing the words of Mo Ling, Su Mo flashed a flash of brilliance in his eyes. Then he was not polite and said directly: "in that case, let''s start now!"


    It''s not Ji Hua''s impatience, but how important it is for her to take the lead in this matter. If she can establish a chemical relationship with Xinghai world in advance.


    It is absolutely difficult to see the benefits of emperor Tianlan to him!


    After seeing the excited look in Ji Hua''s eyes, Mo Ling couldn''t help smiling, but he didn''t move his face and said, "I''ve heard that Su Mo, the nine star military division of the emperor Dynasty, I don''t know where to be?"


    Hearing that Mo Ling mentioned Su Mo, Ji Hua hesitated slightly. Su Mo told her that she didn''t want to meet before Mo Ling came.


    Now hearing that Mo Ling took the initiative to ask Su Mo, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Lord of the Xinghai world would take the initiative to ask about mole ant figures like me. It''s really rare..."


    Just as Ji Hua hesitated, Su Mo''s figure suddenly came out of the side hall, and came to Mo Ling in a few flashes.


    Looking at Su Mo suddenly appeared, Ji Hua flashed a color of thinking in her eyes, "listening to the tone of Su Mo, it seems that she knows Mo Ling, and the relationship between the two people seems not simple..."


    "It must have been known by Su Mo''s military division about my conversation with Lan Di just now. Moreover, the last time about xianlinghai, it was a last resort. Mo Ling compensated Su Mo''s military division here!"


    With that, Mo Ling bowed down and said with a fist under the different eyes of Su Mo and Ji Hua.


    Seeing that Mo Ling apologized so simply, Su Morton was stunned. He had prepared a lot of words to deal with Mo Ling. At this time, he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Su Mo''s embarrassment, Mo Ling didn''t care. Instead, he smiled and said, "a two-way channel to the fairyland has been established, but there is still a missing link..."


    "The final arrival point, that is, the lack of support from the fairyland..." at this time, Su Mo''s voice rang out again before Mo Ling finished speaking.


    Smelling the speech, a flash of appreciation flashed in Mo Ling''s eyes. "It''s worthy of being a su Mo military master. Yes, it lacks the support of the fairyland, and this force in the fairyland can''t be small!"


    Speaking of this, Mo Ling''s eyes looked at Su Mo, and everything was said here. Su Mo basically understood the purpose of Mo Ling''s coming here.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Mo Ling: "do you want the support of the ice field snow palace?"


    "That''s right!"


    Su Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he heard Mo Ling''s words, but he soon stretched out and looked at Mo Ling and said, "I can help you connect with the ice field snow palace..."


    Speaking of this, Su Mo said a little, then looked at Mo Ling and smiled: "I don''t know what benefits we can get?"


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, even Ji Hua couldn''t help looking at Mo Ling.


    There is no white help in this world. If there is, the other party either has another intention or has another purpose. It may be your money, your people, or even a part of your body!


    Similarly, although it is just to help build a line, even so, the benefits should be absolutely indispensable.


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Mo Ling flashed a fine light in his eyes, and then looked at Ji Hua, "if things are done, Tianlan emperor Chao will be an ally of the Xinghai world in the future. We share resources and the fairyland channel will be opened unconditionally."


    "I don''t know what emperor LAN thinks?"


    As soon as Mo Ling''s words came out, not only Ji Hua, but also su Mo felt incredible.


    "Of course, we have shown enough sincerity. I wonder if your majesty Lan Di can agree to a condition in Xinghai world?"


    The stranger who looked at Ji Hua''s expression in her eyes said again in order to make them believe.


    After hearing the words of Mo Ling, Ji Hua and Su Mo looked at each other, and they saw a sense of relief from each other''s eyes. They were not afraid that Mo Ling would not give benefits, but they were afraid of this unprovoked kindness


    Fortunately, Mo Ling put forward a request, that is, a condition. A condition can be big or small, and even in a sense, the requirements of a condition are already great!


    "What conditions?" Ji Hua asked faintly.


    "In the future, if Xinghai world wants to carry out some plans, his majesty Lan Di needs unconditional support, how about it?"


    Hearing this, Ji Hua and Su Mo frowned. However, Ji Hua''s eyebrows suddenly stretched out, looked at Mo Ling and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    "However, before again, I also made it clear that if Xinghai world''s plan does any harm to Tianlan''s interests, I can refuse at any time!"


    Looking at Ji Hua, who was decisive in front of her, Mo Ling flashed a look of surprise in her eyes. At the same time, she couldn''t help saying in her heart: "it''s worthy of being the Lord''s woman. Just this courage, how many women can compete with it in the fairy world..."


    Thinking of this, Mo Ling nodded slightly to Ji Hua, then looked at Su Mo, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Now that Ji Hua has agreed, Su Mo naturally doesn''t matter. There was a misunderstanding between her and Mo Ling. Now the misunderstanding has been solved, and naturally there is no contradiction.


    What''s more, at present, the cooperation in Xinghai world is beneficial to Tianlan emperor Chao. Naturally, she has no reason to oppose it.


    Thinking of this, Su Mo said, "I can help contact the one, but I can''t guarantee whether it will be successful or not. To be safe, let''s meet in person. How about this two-way channel to the fairyland?"


    "This is natural..."


    Looking at the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun waved to close the light curtain in front of her after seeing everything that had happened in the LAN palace.


    "I''m afraid that''s not enough. Although the Xinghai world is powerful, once the two-way channel is established, it will inevitably attract the covet of some people..."


    "It seems that more preparation is needed..."

 Chapter 339

    In fact, Su Chun''s worry is not unreasonable. Although it seems that the whole fairy world is under his nose, with the continuous in-depth understanding, he finds that the fairy world is unfathomable.


    In addition, the last time I found a sea of blood leading to the fairy world in the depths of Fuguang City, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Since there is such a place under the ground of Fuguang City, does that mean that there is the same place in other parts of the fairy world.


    What these places are, how they are formed, why they lead to the fairyland, whether they think and what the purpose is, all of them are far from explaining as they seem.


    He knew what the two-way channel to the fairyland meant, but it meant that the two worlds could be connected freely.


    Even for some people, the fairyland is no longer out of reach, but a place where they can go back and forth at any time.


    For those who dominate one side, it means an opportunity for the rise of the sect gate, because they can get in touch with the sect gate in the fairy world at any time.


    After the opening of the two-way channel, the Xinghai world has no binding force on some religious doors.


    At that time, it''s really easy to drop a few earth immortal level disciples and defeat the Jiujie Sanxian who has not yet become an immortal. At that time, it''s a big deal to fall in heaven. Anyway, the sect can transfer people to the fairy world at any time.


    As long as we can get a two-way channel and lose only a few people, no one will feel pity. Moreover, the original intention of these people in the fairy world is to install an explosive bomb.


    Therefore, Su Chun can predict that once the two-way channel is opened, let these people in the fairy world get in touch with the sect door of the fairy world, they will certainly turn to deal with the Xinghai world at that time.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a light, and he had made a decision in his heart


    Fairyland, ice snow Island, ice snow palace.


    Looking at the frost all over the sky, Nangong''s mood of snow stabilized.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, a sudden buzzing came from my mind, which attracted the attention of Nangong snow. With a slight movement in his heart, the snow in Nangong opened the bullet screen stone.


    At present, she is the only one who owns the bullet screen stone in the whole fairy world, and Su Mo is the only one she knows in the fairy world.


    Therefore, Su Mo is the only one in the contact list of bullet screen stone. Now that she receives the news, she naturally understands that it is Su Mo at the first time.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he clicked on the news and saw the news sent by Su mo.


    "Nangong, I have a business for you. What do you think?"


    Looking at the news displayed on the bullet screen stone in front of him, Nangong piaoyue was stunned, "business?"


    Nangong piaoyue is lonely and indifferent. He has no friends in the cultivation world. He stays in the huge ice snow palace all year round, except cultivation.


    However, since she had the bullet screen stone, she had more things in her life except cultivation. She could understand everything in the Taoist immortal world and see different worlds at any time.


    It''s because I became friends with Su Mo in the last fairyland beauty contest.


    Now I suddenly heard Su Mo say that there was a business looking for her. I suddenly became interested. I didn''t talk nonsense at the moment. I directly replied, "what do you mean by business?"


    In Xinghai world, Su Mo was not too surprised to see the snow in the Nangong palace. Through a long time of understanding, she naturally has a certain understanding of the snow in Nangong.


    In a popular saying in the immortal world, it is a proper house girl. In addition to practice all day, I am in a daze, or browse all kinds of interesting revelations in the barrage stone, or watch the live broadcast.


    Therefore, seeing the news that Nangong piaoyue came back, he directly sent his thoughts and the plan of Xinghai world.


    Ice snow palace, looking at the news sent by Su Mo on the bullet screen stone, the eyebrows of snow in Nangong wrinkled slightly.


    She didn''t want to build the two-way channel between the fairy world and the fairy world within the sphere of influence of her ice snow palace. She didn''t care about that interest.


    The resources in the ice field snow Palace are enough for her to cultivate, and the whole ice field snow Island knows her identity and origin, and few forces dare to provoke her.


    In other words, she doesn''t lack anything. There''s no need to struggle hard and compete for cultivation resources. All she has to do is cultivate, daze, play bullet screen stone, and then cultivate, daze, and repeat.


    However, thinking that Su Mo is her only friend, and if a two-way channel is established, she may go to the immortal world one day to enjoy the world.


    For a hundred years, she has basically witnessed the development of the immortal world, and she has heard about this Xinghai world for a long time.


    After thinking for a long time, Nangong piaoyue flashed a color of thinking in her eyes, and then agreed to Su Mo''s proposal.


    Xinghai world, after receiving the news that Nangong piaoyue agreed, Su Mo couldn''t help smiling. Then he looked at Mo Ling and Ji Hua and said, "she agreed..."


    Similarly, Su Chun, who always pays attention to the movements of the Xinghai world, was relieved when she heard Su Mo personally say that Nangong piaoyue agreed.


    He was also afraid that Nangong piaoyue would refuse, otherwise it would be really a trouble.


    "Now that everything is ready, the next step is to plan the security of the follow-up two-way channel..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun felt a little moved, and the green fairy city appeared in her hand. At that time, she directly sent a message to Mo Ling: "Mo Ling, I have something to say to you..."


    Xinghai world, moling, who is discussing the follow-up matters with Ji Hua and Su Mo, heard Su Chun''s voice in his mind, then said quietly: "you two, I have something else to do. Excuse me!"


    After saying that, he got up and motioned, and went directly into the side hall next to him, "Lord, I don''t know what to do with my subordinates?"


    "Mo Ling, just now, the Lord of the light curtain contacted me..." Su Chun said faintly.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Mo Ling''s pupil shrank suddenly and exclaimed, "the Lord of the light curtain? He found the Lord?!"


    "Don''t be nervous. He came to me just to talk about a business. He wanted to use the two-way channel to build a light curtain in all parts of the fairy world. As a reward, he was responsible for helping us solve all the problems that might be encountered in the fairy world and the fairy world!"


    "I have agreed. It is estimated that after the two-way channel is established, it will be the time for him to announce it to the whole immortal world..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s answer, Mo Ling was surprised at the beginning and followed closely. With her intelligence, she could naturally understand the threat that would be faced after the establishment of the two-way channel.


    Now with the help of the mysterious Lord of the light curtain, there is naturally a layer of protection!


    Thinking of this, Mo Ling directly said: "everything is arranged by the Lord. By the way, the Lord and the fairyland have agreed to our requirements. It is expected that the two-way channel will be officially opened in three days..."

 Chapter 340

    Mo Ling said that Su Chun naturally knew it long ago, so she was not too surprised when she heard her report.


    "Mo Ling, you did a good job..."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Mo Ling replied with a smile on her face when she heard Su Chun''s praise.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, on this day, the fairy world was still peaceful on the surface, killing people and seizing treasures, climbing over the wall next door, in full swing and orderly.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this time, all the light curtains lit up at the same time in both the immortal world and the upper domain.


    The light curtain suddenly lit up and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Now the existence of the light curtain is as common as the sun rising in the East and setting in the West for everyone in the immortal world.


    For the people in the immortal world, the existence of the light curtain is an essential thing in their habits.


    Now the light curtain opens again, and everyone subconsciously looks up at his head.


    "The light curtain opens again. I don''t know what the news is?"


    "Ha ha, I especially like the disclosure of the Lord of the light curtain. You say those immortal leaders have an insight. They say that the insight is thousands of years. Their wives are also closed. If they don''t close, how can they eliminate the loneliness?"


    "You''re not alone. I think so. In a hundred years, there have been hundreds of green hat door events exposed by the Lord of the light curtain. You know, the people wearing hats are either giants or famous powers..."


    "It''s right to be exposed. Who makes people the leader of the immortal world..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The first time the light curtain lit up, a large string of bullet curtains floated past. Most of them were white bullet curtains, similar to color bullet curtains, and few colorful bullet curtains appeared.


    As more and more people have bullet screens, soon, there is a tacit understanding among the people in the immortal world, that is, the level 9 Color Bullet screen can only be used by one big man or the hidden strong.


    Others are from level zero white barrage to level eight purple barrage. In this range, you can recharge as long as you have a spirit stone.


    So now, almost all people have a number when they see the colorful barrage. They know that it is a big man or a hidden strong man.


    Of course, if anyone relies on enough Lingshi to recharge at will, there is no way for everyone. After all, the bullet screen stone can change its name at will, and everyone''s information can''t be viewed by others unless the holder is open to the outside world.


    However, are you a big man? As long as you meet someone who knows the goods, you can see it in a few words. Most people disdain to do so.


    As for those special identities in the immortal world, such as Su Chun, Xuanguang, or some famous genius demons, bullet screen stones can be colorful, and others won''t say much.


    After all, the identity of some people is there. No matter in terms of cultivation, talent, or background, it is not comparable to other ordinary people.


    Looking at the bullet screen floating on the light curtain, Su Chun moved slightly in his heart and said through the space-time projection: "Dear Taoist friends, today, I will announce a message to the whole Xiuxian Ji and Shangyu!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, everyone couldn''t help pricking up their ears and began to listen carefully.


    After all, in their understanding, as soon as the Lord of the light curtain announces the news, it often means welfare. It is precisely because of this idea that everyone is trying to listen at this time, and even the barrage is involuntarily reduced.


    Just as everyone was waiting, Su Chun''s voice sounded again, "from today on, I officially reached a cooperative relationship with Xinghai world. From then on, I will share resources and participate in the grand event!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Almost at the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, the barrage on the light curtain was quiet first, followed by a sudden explosion!


    Sensation, once this news came out, the whole immortal cultivation world was a complete sensation!


    "My God, what did I hear just now? What did the Lord of the light curtain just say?"


    "It''s incredible that the Lord of the light curtain should say that he has reached cooperation with the Xinghai world. Although it is said that the power of the Xinghai world is stronger than any top sect in the current fairy world, the Lord of the light curtain doesn''t need to be so..."


    "It''s hard to imagine that even the Lord of the light curtain has reached a cooperative relationship with the Xinghai world. How strong is the Xinghai world..."


    "Am I the only one who wants to know what cooperation the Lord of the light curtain has reached with the Xinghai world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the light curtain, when everyone was shocked by Su Chungang''s words, the leaders of the immortal world and the major forces in the upper region convened all high-level meetings one after another.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, in the main hall of zongmen, Lin yunzong and other nine peak masters gathered together.


    "Elder martial brother, the Lord of the light curtain suddenly announced his cooperation with Xinghai world, which must be not simple!" said the Lord of danmufeng, Qing Yuan, with a dignified face.


    "Watch the change, Qingyuan. After this, contact Xinghai world immediately..."


    "Yes!"


    In the five immortal League, Zhao Tianlong sat in the hall, looked at the light curtain above his head and issued the same order as Li yunzong.


    Of course, there are many religious sects that have taken action one after another. Even some major leaders can''t help asking questions on the light curtain.


    Shangyu, Tianlan emperor Dynasty, LAN palace.


    Ji Hua looked at the content played on the distant light screen, and her face was always calm. As early as before, Mo Ling had told her that the Lord of the light screen would also participate.


    In this regard, both Ji Hua and Su Mo expressed no objection. The presence of the Lord of the light curtain undoubtedly provides a layer of protection.


    Looking at the barrage of bullets floating on the light curtain and listening to the explosive mobile phone prompt sound constantly ringing in her ears, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes.


    Then, directly in the name of the Lord of the light curtain, he said to Mo Lingdao through the bullet screen stone: "Lord of the Xinghai world, next, it''s up to you..."


    "Lord of the light curtain, please rest assured!"


    Listening to the sound on the bullet screen stone, I couldn''t hear the voice of men and women, tone and any emotion. A touch of essence flashed in the eyes of Mo Ling, and then returned with a neither humble nor arrogant voice.


    When the voice fell, the light screen over the immortal world and Shangyu suddenly changed, followed by the strange spirit in a purple long shirt.


    "You Taoist friends are polite. I am the master of Xinghai world. I must be in everyone''s heart. At this time, we are very confused about what cooperation we have reached with the Lord of the light curtain..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Ling''s tone was a little, and he couldn''t help smiling on his face. With this smile, many young male friars in the immortal world were shocked.


    "Lying in the trough, the strange fairy is so beautiful that it''s hard to imagine that the legendary master of Xinghai world would be such a beautiful woman..."


    "It''s over. My mind was shaken at that moment. My heart has been lost. You should be responsible, Mo Ling fairy!"


    "Roll thick, Mo Ling fairy is mine. I''ll guard this smile..."


    "Bad, the feeling of heart beating, my destiny, can''t it be on the strange fairy?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage on the light curtain, Su Chun, who watched the light curtain, shook his head and smiled. Then he continued to look at the light curtain in front of him.


    He knew that next, Mo Ling''s words would completely ignite the whole fairy world!

 Chapter 341

    At this time, everyone was talking about Mo Ling''s smile. Of course, they were looking forward to what Mo Ling would announce to the whole immortal world next.


    Everyone is curious about what is in the Xinghai world that can attract the Lord of the light curtain to cooperate with it.


    Just as everyone talked about it, some were amazed at the peerless face of Mo Ling, some were shocked that she was the master of Xinghai world, and all kinds of speculation.


    In short, when Su Chun announced his cooperation with Xinghai world and Mo Ling appeared in front of everyone, at this moment, both the immortal world and Shangyu instantly became the focus of everyone''s attention and discussion.


    At this time, finally, in the expectation of all the people, Mo Ling spoke again. However, as soon as she spoke, the first words she said immediately made the major forces in the upper region feel awe.


    "Most Taoist friends know that in the mysterious upper realm, there is an escalator that can directly lead to the upper realm, that is, the fairy realm..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Ling''s tone was a little, and his eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look.


    She knew that at the first time she said this sentence, both the major forces in the upper domain and the hidden forces in the cultivation world would focus on her.


    But she is fearless. No matter her own strength in Xinghai world, or the Lord of the light curtain hidden behind the scenes, who seems to know everything, she can''t move if she wants to.


    In fact, just as Mo Ling thought, the moment she mentioned the two words "escalator", which are extremely sensitive to the major forces in the upper domain, the helmsmen of all forces in the upper domain suddenly opened their eyes.


    In an instant, countless terrible divine senses penetrated the space barrier between the immortal world and the upper domain, and directly fell on a blue sea somewhere in the immortal world, which was shrouded in the huge city with the power of boundless stars!


    In Xinghai world, when these powerful divine senses appeared for the first time, shadow flow and shadow blade burst out two cold lights in their eyes at the same time, and Jiujie Sanxian level divine senses were sacrificed at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    After an angry hum, the huge divine consciousness turned into two invisible huge blades and went towards those divine consciousness!


    "Boom!"


    The collision between divine senses is simple and complex, but it''s natural to pick up some miscellaneous fish with the strength of the divine senses of shadow blade and shadow flow.


    In just a moment, all the peeping divine senses were killed in an instant.


    On the other hand, those who tried to pry into the secrets of the Xinghai world of the major forces opened their mouths and spit out a mouthful of blood at the first time when the divine knowledge was destroyed.


    God consciousness was destroyed. Although many people were very dissatisfied with it, they did not act rashly. They knew that now the Lord of the light curtain had cooperated with the Xinghai world, and with the support of the Lord of the light curtain, they naturally did not dare to mess around.


    Although the hand of God has only appeared in the immortal cultivation world for a few times, the unparalleled power has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and few people dare to face it and shake it.


    However, although these people dare not offend, they can''t stop the suspicion in their hearts.


    Moreover, at the same time, forces such as double emperors, three palaces and nine zuns held meetings one after another at the first time.


    In Daoyuan temple, in the main hall, nine figures sat on the, all looking at the strange spirit on the light curtain.


    "I think the speculation in your heart, like me, is doubting whether the disappearance of the upper domain escalator is related to the Xinghai world..."


    The child like man looked at the other eight with a smile in his eyes from time to time.


    "If you have any idea, you might as well say it directly. We don''t have free time to see what you''re doing!"


    At this time, I saw a young man closest to the white haired child, his eyes slightly opened, and the corners of his mouth moved.


    Seeing this, others looked at the white haired child.


    Facing the gaze of the crowd, the white haired child smiled and said, "my idea is very simple. Just watch the play on the wall. No matter whether the disappearance of the escalator is related to the Xinghai world or not, we just need to pretend to be deaf and dumb..."


    At this point, the white haired child''s eyes glittered and said again, "moreover, the disappearance of the escalator seems to have no impact on us."


    "With the deepening of the plan implemented by the fairy world, we have not sent anyone to the lower world for thousands of years. According to the previous messages from the fairy world, it seems that we have been excluded by other forces."


    "Therefore, when there is no leisure to worry about us in the fairyland, it''s better to wait and see the changes and respond to the changes..."


    Compared with words, the white haired child no longer speaks, but looks at the distant light curtain again.


    Others nodded slightly when they heard the speech. They knew it was true. Indeed, there was less and less contact with them in the fairy world!


    "Well, that''s why you used up a lot of resources in the palace to help the girl fly to the fairyland?" at this time, someone frowned and looked at the white haired child.


    "Yes or no, you''re half right. Xia Bing is my direct lineage and my personal biography. Although there is no reality of teachers and disciples, there are teachers and disciples. Besides, if it weren''t for this girl, I might have fallen long ago. It''s reasonable for me to help her rise..."


    "As for her mission to enter the fairyland, this is what she should do as a disciple of the law enforcement team..."


    Hearing these words, the others just frowned slightly and stopped talking, but looked at the light curtain above their heads again.


    Of course, at this time, in addition to the Daoyuan god palace, other forces in the upper domain also made a decision one after another, and waited for the next words of Mo Ling.


    Because they all know that what Mo Ling wants to say next is the real top priority!


    Moling didn''t know what the people in Shangyu thought. The only thing she knew was the divine consciousness war just over the Xinghai world. However, she didn''t care when she thought of the power of shadow blade and shadow flow.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and then she said, "it seems that someone can''t wait to know what our cooperation with the Lord of the light curtain is. In that case, I''ll tell you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half an hour later, Mo Ling announced everything about the two-way channel to the fairy world.


    However, after hearing what the stranger said, the public was silent for less than half an hour. Then, the whole fairy world sounded the sound of sucking cold air almost at the same time.


    Looking at the light curtain, it is full of bullets. Everyone is crazy at this moment.


    "Lying trough, what did I hear just now? Can I go back to the fairyland and the fairyland freely?"


    "As long as you can afford the spirit stone, and within the specified time, anyone can board the passage to the fairyland?!"


    "Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, sleeping trough, is this true or false, fairyland tourism plan?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shocked, incredible and unimaginable, this is the true portrayal of the hearts of all people in the fairy world, not because of anything else, but because of that sentence. As long as you can afford the spirit stone, the fairy world is not a dream!

 Chapter 342

    "Strange fairy, how many spirit stones do you want to go to the fairyland once? Just tell us and let me feel the taste of despair..."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Although it is said that you can go to the fairy world as long as you can afford the spirit stone, it seems that there is no threshold, but I''m afraid it will force you to die..."


    "Seriously, you don''t know how poor you are without experiencing despair..."


    "There are millions of spirit stones in my family. It must be enough to go once..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a short shock, everyone kept brushing the bullet screen and wanted to know how many spirit stones to go to the fairyland.


    Because Mo Ling only said that as long as he could afford the spirit stone, he could enter the fairyland, but he didn''t say how much he wanted, which made everyone very impatient.


    Although I know clearly in my heart that if I want to enter the fairyland, I''m afraid there will be no shortage of spirit stones, some people still can''t help asking.


    Seeing the bullet screen flashing on the light screen, Mo Ling smiled slightly, and then, under the expectant eyes of the people, his thin lips opened slightly and said a number that made people suck cold air.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Mo Ling stretched out three white and slender fingers and said, "every time 300 million top-grade spirit stones, or 30 million top-grade spirit stones, or 300000 spirit crystals, and the number of passengers is limited every time, the return trip is counted separately!"


    After hearing the words of Mo Ling, everyone, even those of the top forces in the cultivation world, trembled hard after hearing the number of spirit stones asked for each time.


    "Hiss, it''s terrible. 300 million top-grade spirit stones, 30 million top-grade spirit stones, or 300000 spirit crystals. Such a large number of spirit stones are about to catch up with the total income of the top bulk spirit stones in the past three years!"


    "Lying in the trough is cruel enough. It''s 300 million top-grade Lingshi. I silently looked at the Lingshi income of zongmen for ten years and said that I''m afraid I can''t fly up by" money "in this life!"


    "I''m sure it''s not the material to preach with" money ". There is a world of" money ", I don''t understand..."


    "Is there anyone going to dig in the mountains tomorrow? Please form a team..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall, Qingyuan and others looked at Li yunzong with a worried face.


    "Elder martial brother, Shangyu said that this" money "is only on loan and will be returned..." Qingyuan said with some embarrassment.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, take a long view. Now the fairy world has less and less contact with us, and Xia Bing hasn''t sent back any news yet. We should consider the overall situation..."


    "Yes, it''s just 300 million top-grade spirit stones. Isn''t there several spirit mines and several spirit veins in zongmen treasure house? It''s nothing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the words of Qingyuan and others below, Li yunzong''s funny face completely collapsed and sat above, squinting at several people below.


    "These bastards, they don''t know how expensive firewood and rice are. They are only 300 million top-grade spirit stones. They are a bunch of black sheep..."


    Looking at these younger martial brothers and sisters who were constantly persuading him, Li yunzong was getting more and more tired. Finally, he patted the handrail hard when he couldn''t bear it.


    He looked at the people fiercely and said, "I tell you, no one wants to move the things in the zongmen treasure house. If you want to take the spirit stone, you can only raise money from each peak!"


    Looking at Li yunzong, who looked like a miser above, Qingyun and others couldn''t help but see several black lines on their foreheads, and some green tendons burst out on their fists.


    If they were not worried about each other''s identity and worried about losing the face of Daoyuan Xianzong, they would almost rush up and beat Li yunzong.


    After sneering at Qingyuan, Li yunzong flashed a bright light in his eyes. He immediately looked at Qingyuan and others, and his eyes kept turning.


    Seeing Li yunzong''s appearance, Qingyuan and others turned black again, followed by a bad feeling that there was no reason in their heart.


    When Li yunzong saw that the people were getting a little hairy at the bottom of their hearts, he saw that Li yunzong''s face returned to normal, and then said frankly: "just now, I seem to have heard the Lord of Xinghai world mention that Tianlan emperor Dynasty seems to be also an ally of Xinghai world..."


    Hearing Li yunzong''s words, Qing Yuan, who has always been in charge of Daoyuan Xianzong''s "diplomacy", frowned. He didn''t understand what Li yunzong wanted to do, but he still said, "that''s right!"


    "Su Chun has an engagement with emperor LAN, and Su Chun is an orphan without father and mother, so Daoyuan Xianzong is Su Chun''s home and is doing his elders..."


    Li yunzong''s words grew longer and longer, and Qingyuan and others below were confused.


    "Specifically, I contributed to the engagement between emperor LAN and Xiaochun. Emperor Lan also recognized the dowry sent by Daoyuan..."


    "There is a popular saying in the mortal world, that is, the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers. Therefore, in general, our Daoyuan Xianzong and Tianlan emperor Dynasty are actually a family..."


    As he spoke, Li yunzong''s mouth was already happy and was about to grin to the root of his ear. He didn''t notice Qingyuan and others with black lines on his face below.


    Li yunzong spared such a big circle and even spoke so frankly. How could they not understand what Li yunzong was paying attention to.


    It''s clear that she wants to make a profit from Su Chun''s relationship with Ji Hua!


    Although they had long known that Li Yuzong was shameless, at this time, Qingyuan and others suddenly found that they underestimated the shameless degree of Li yunzong.


    However, although they despised Li yunzong''s behavior, in line with the principle of saving a little spiritual stone, the senior leaders of Daoyuan Xianzong tacitly accepted Li yunzong''s proposal.


    However, just when they thought it was over, they heard Li yunzong''s way: "I heard that among the nine peaks, except guanger and Xia Bing, the other seven peaks have not yet become Taoist companions?"


    The seemingly casual question made other peak owners except Ling Hua fairy jump involuntarily.


    "I heard that the Yuanhua of danmufeng is very good. This little guy is called one of the nine most talented young people in the Xiuxian world. Many female disciples love him..."


    "Well, it''s time to find a Taoist companion for him. Well, younger martial brother Qingyuan, you''ll set up a platform in Daoyuan immortal city another day and let the rich second generation female disciples of the immortal world come to watch Yuanhua..."


    "Play with me, eat with me, drink with me, practice with me, enjoy the flowers, the moon and the scenery. You can start with 10000 top-grade spirit stones each time. If there are other special services, the price will be calculated separately..."


    "Well, in addition, I remember Zongli seems to have many excellent pro disciples. Well, you can arrange for an appropriate auction of the first night of these excellent disciples..."


    Listening to the orders of Li yunzong above, the faces of Qing Yuan and others below are becoming more and more ugly.


    However, Li yunzong, who has completely lost his "money" eyes, still goes his own way and says his death plan. I didn''t find the faint "murderous spirit" below.


    "Boom!"


    A long time later, Guangming peak, the location of Daoyuan Xianzong hall, suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Accompanied by the angry roar of Bafeng master except Li yunzong


    At this time, spirit beast peak is in Su Chun''s attic.


    "The place where the legendary reincarnation is located, even in the fairy world, is an extremely mysterious hell of the spirit world..."


    Looking at the information collected by the system on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes, and then said, "the system began to establish a space-time projection on Xiannan continent and Shenque continent in the fairy world..."


    "Yes!"


    "The fairy world is about to start..."

 Chapter 343

    Fairyland, Xiannan continent, Shenque continent, over the two continents.


    On this day, a strange wave suddenly came out of space.


    Closely followed, only a "Ding Dong" sound was heard from all over the world. Closely followed Xiannan continent and Shenque continent, all creatures looked up at their heads at the first time.


    The sound is Ding Dong and crisp, just like a clear spring flowing. All creatures who hear this sound have a wonderful feeling that their souls are washed away.


    That kind of feeling can only be meaningful but unspeakable.


    When hundreds of billions of people on Xiannan continent and Shenque continent were confused about the source of this inexplicable sound, they saw a light blue light suddenly falling on the nine days, and then converging with a certain point from all directions.


    As these light blue lights continue to converge, the outline of the light curtain suddenly and slowly emerges over the two continents. At the same time, space and time begin to appear wrongly above the high altitude around the light curtain.


    "Buzz!"


    With the slight fluctuation of time and space, a light blue curtain is so quietly suspended over the two continents.


    Of course, although the light curtain is only suspended over the two continents, the two continents contain several constellations, among which there are countless stars.


    Because the space-time projection appears in the current space-time in the form of projection at an infinitely distant place from the current space-time, the pictures seen by the creatures above these stars are on their own heads.


    Because of this, the feeling of the light curtain to all creatures in the fairy world at this time is that it looks like it is on everyone''s head, but whenever they focus on the light curtain, they find that the light curtain is right in front of them and presented in the most comfortable way.


    Of course, such a strange light curtain, without warning, did not cause countless powerful gods in the fairy world, and suddenly came. Naturally, it was inevitable for some people to spy.


    But let them use all means, and even some people try to use the law, and the final result is still nothing.


    When people in Xiannan and Shenque continents were curious about the sudden light curtain, the blue light on the light curtain suddenly soared. At the same time, the light curtain over the ice sheet snow island also lit up for the first time, followed by Su Chun''s voice.


    "All Taoist friends in the fairyland, first of all, introduce yourself. You can call me the Lord of the light curtain. My name must be in the fairyland. I think very few well-informed forces already know..."


    "Especially the Taoist friends of the ice sheet snow island. Presumably, many people still have many questions about the sudden light curtain. Next, I''ll make a brief introduction to the existence and function of the light curtain..."


    With Su Chun''s constant narration and the role of the light curtain, the fairyland people were shocked. Of course, except for those who have been on the ice sheet snow Island, although only Nangong piaoyue owns the bullet screen stone in the whole ice sheet snow island.


    But this does not prevent people on the ice sheet and snow island from understanding this. Of course, even if they know what the Lord of the light curtain does, they still can''t restrain the shock in their hearts after hearing it again.


    "Reveal all the unknown things in the fairy world? Blow it, is it true or false?"


    "Expose all the darkness in the fairyland and tell everyone the truth. I''m afraid the Lord of the light curtain is a fool. If you really have this ability, I''ll provide you with materials for free!"


    "Hehe, the idea is very good, but I don''t know how long it can last..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The same words sounded from time to time in Xiannan continent and Shenque continent, but Su Chun naturally didn''t know these words. Even if he knew them, he probably wouldn''t have much feeling.


    Xiuxian world, spirit beast peak, attic.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s space-time projection in the fairy world."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the system reward of 200000 barrage stones."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s space-time projection in the fairy world."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the system reward of 300000 barrage stones."


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system in his mind, Su Chun was stunned. "When the space-time projection was established on the ice sheet snow island for the first time, the system rewarded 100000 barrage stones. This time, it directly rewarded 500000 barrage stones..."


    "The number of rewards is doubled. I didn''t expect to establish a space-time projection in the fairy world. There are so many barrage stones rewarded by the system!"


    Looking at the 500000 more barrage stones in the system space, Su Chun was not in a hurry to prepare, but said to the system: "put up the things detected in the ice sheet, snow island and southern constellation!"


    "Yes!"


    As Su Chun''s voice fell for the first time, the picture on the light curtain suddenly changed under everyone''s attention.


    Immediately after, I saw such a picture suddenly appear on the light curtain.


    The picture on the light screen flashed rapidly, and the stars changed. Countless fairy mountains and rivers, fairy lakes and rivers flashed across the fairyland.


    Then, the picture changed again and appeared in a starry sky. Then the picture on the light curtain suddenly enlarged. At the same time, a line of neat big characters appeared in the upper left corner of the light curtain.


    Ice plain, snow Island, southern constellation, blue falling star!


    Seeing this scene, some people recognized that this was Beitian constellation and blue falling star. They were curious and didn''t understand what to do.


    At the same time, the ice plain snow island and the ice plain snow palace hate Su Chun. Naturally, they pay attention to the snow in the Nangong palace as soon as the light curtain lights up.


    At this time, when I saw the picture on the light curtain, what appeared was a star in the southern constellation that I had never heard of. I couldn''t help but show a touch of curiosity in my eyes.


    "What does this bastard want to reveal this time?" Nangong piaoshue frowned and muttered to himself.


    At this time, the picture on the light screen was so quietly fixed. For less than half an hour, when everyone was impatient, I saw that the picture on the light screen finally changed.


    However, when people see the light curtain and suddenly appear behind the scenes, everyone''s eyes can''t help staring at the boss, and their eyes are full of incredible color.


    Just then, on the star that looked lifeless and gloomy. From the appearance, there was no brilliance, but at a certain moment, a little white light suddenly appeared.


    Then, the white light began to grow larger and larger. Finally, it quickly covered the whole star at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than three breaths, the star changed from black to white.


    However, this is not the root of everyone''s surprise. What really shocked everyone was the next scene.


    I saw that after the blue falling star turned white, hundreds of stars next to the blue falling star, whether alive or not, quickly infected the whole southern constellation at the same time, just like a virus.


    As the picture on the light screen continues to pull away, soon, the whole southern constellation has become a white world, time and space are still, and the stars stop turning.


    "Roar!!!"


    At this time, only a dull roar came out, as if it came from ancient times and from an unknown world.


    At this time, I saw the space deep in the southern constellation, suddenly like a lake, rippling layers of ripples, and then I saw three ferocious dark shadows appear from it

 Chapter 344

    "Hiss, that''s, that''s a five clawed black dragon?!"


    In the ice snow palace, the snow in the south palace looked at the three ferocious dragon shadows that gradually "surfaced" from the depths of the southern sky constellation. He got up involuntarily, and his pretty face was full of shock.


    Even in the fairy world, dragons are extremely rare, and the pure blood dragon family has long disappeared in the fairy world, not to mention the five clawed black dragon at the noble Royal level.


    At this moment, looking at the three clawed Black Dragons slowly floating out of the huge dragon body in the depths of the void, and looking at the Dragon scales flashing cold and mysterious streamers, everyone''s mind is being severely shocked!


    "Ow!"


    Another loud dragon chant sounded, the three headed five clawed dragon roared with his head held high, and the huge dragon body turned around, which had completely revealed their true body.


    Three five clawed dragons, each with a body of nearly 1000 meters, are huge, strong, powerful, sacred and can''t be looked at directly!


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    Then I heard the sound of a chain pulling, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Hearing the sound, the people quickly looked behind the three dragons, which was still rippling in the depths of the void, and the picture on the light screen was closer again.


    As the picture kept zooming in, people saw the sacred and majestic creature, the divine dragon, at a close distance again!


    However, they suddenly found that six black chains with mysterious runes were tied to the dragon. The sound of chain dragging just heard came from these chains.


    Along the thick chains of the six buckets, I looked all the way behind the three five clawed black dragon. The three divine dragons, with a total of 18 chains, extended all the way to the space ripples in the depths of the void.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the people trembled involuntarily, because at this moment, they thought of a possibility.


    That''s behind the three headed five clawed black dragon, pulling something!


    "Wheel... Wheel..."


    At this time, a strange sound suddenly came from the light curtain. Hearing this sound, everyone''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Nevertheless, their eyes were always staring at the void.


    "Wheel, wheel..."


    The voice is getting closer and closer, affecting everyone''s heart. Everyone''s heart is very curious. What is it that actually needs three heads? Even in the fairy world, it is the legendary five clawed black dragon.


    "Ow!!!"


    All of a sudden, the three dragons made a deep dragon chant again. With the falling of the Dragon chant, the range of space ripples in the depths of the void became larger and larger.


    Then, I saw a chariot with a length of tens of meters slowly at a position about ten meters away from the chain.


    The chariot is dark red, with regular four corners, and no decoration at all, but just looking at it from a distance gives people a strange feeling of vertigo.


    At the bottom of the chariot are four wheels with black edges, which are pulled forward slowly by three divine dragons in the void. On the two chariots, ancient and mysterious patterns are depicted.


    Looking at this scene on the light curtain, everyone was shocked by this sudden scene, whether it was ice sheet snow Island, Xiannan continent or Shenque continent.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s a chariot. Who is sitting there? Who can afford to pull a cart with three heads and five claws?"


    This is the question in everyone''s heart. The dragon family, from the moment of birth, is a pronoun of power, especially the royal family in the dragon family, is a powerful representative!


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the red chariot slowly stopped over the blue falling star.


    Seeing this scene, the people looking at the light curtain were stunned and random, and their eyes stared at the entrance of the chariot.


    At this time, the snow palace in the ice field and the snow in the south palace looked at the suddenly stopped red chariot, and their eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "the pattern on the chariot seems to have been seen in the ancient books left by Dad..."


    "Where could it be? I''m very familiar with it. Where have I seen it..."


    Nangong piaoyue frowned and kept turning over the memory in his mind. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly stared at the red chariot on the light curtain, revealing a deep shock in his eyes.


    "That pattern, that''s the pattern of the underworld priest in the netherworld, where the legendary reincarnation is located!"


    "The one sitting in the chariot is actually the hell priest of the underworld. The legend is true. The hell of the spirit world really exists. The place where it is said to control the life and death of all creatures in the fairy world really exists!"


    "How is this possible? It''s clearly said in the ancient books left by Dad that the hell of the spirit world is not there. It''s all something that is passed down by word of mouth to deceive people, but now..."


    The snow in Nangong is messy. She doesn''t know whether to believe the ancient books left by her father or the facts in front of her.


    Of course, at this time, in the vast and mysterious fairy world, Nangong piaoyue was not the only one who recognized the origin of the pattern on the chariot, including those mysterious, ancient and huge forces that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Compared with the chaos of the snow in Nangong, the people of these forces are much calmer at this time, and even they know much more than others.


    However, at this time, Su Chun''s voice processed by the system sounded again on the light curtain.


    "I think there are some ancient forces in this vast fairyland, as well as the existence of huge details. Some people must have known the origin of this strange chariot on the light curtain..."


    Speaking of this power, Su Chun gave a slight pause, and then opened his mouth again: "but since there are still many people in the fairy world who don''t know, or they have heard of this legend but know little, I think it''s necessary to make things clear..."


    "The chariot in front of you is not from the immortal world, nor from the immortal world, but from another world, and the existence of this world does not belong to any of the three thousand worlds."


    "In this world, just look for an ancient book in the fairy world. It''s all about its legend. It''s the legendary place of reincarnation, the hell of the spirit world!"


    "In that legend, there is a mysterious existence that has the power to control the life and death of the fairyland!"


    "Boom!!!"


    I have to say, as Su Chun''s voice fell for the first time, people on the three continents of the fairy world were completely shocked. The most intuitive feeling for Su Chun is the explosion in her mind.


    Su Chun doesn''t know what kind of shock it has caused to the people in the fairy world, but he knows that when one day, the legend becomes a reality, the shock to others can''t be easily calmed down in a short time!


    "Creak!"


    Just when the giants in the fairy world, Da Neng and the people in the fairy world were shocked by what they had just said, the sound of opening the door suddenly came from the light curtain.


    Just then, the door on the chariot was slowly opened in the eyes of the public

 Chapter 345

    Hearing the sudden sound from the light curtain, everyone looked at the light curtain and the chariot.


    "Step!"


    At this time, a white figure came out of it. At this time, they also saw the figure clearly.


    This is a tall and straight middle-aged man. His delicate facial features are handsome and elegant, his thin lips are unspeakably beautiful, and his deep and deep pale gold eyes are like shining stars.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    The man was dressed in white, with some silver ancient pictures and pictures painted on it. He walked down the chariot ladder step by step, and then stood over the blue falling star.


    The indifferent eyes looked at the eyes blandly and impermanently, and had turned into the whole white southern constellation.


    "Take it!"


    At this time, only the corners of the man''s mouth moved, followed by a cold voice from his mouth.


    With the falling of the man''s voice, strange ripples suddenly appeared over the whole southern constellation. The ripples became wider and wider, and soon covered countless stars in the whole southern constellation.


    Seeing this scene, at this time, all those who pay attention to the light curtain can''t help showing a touch of doubt in their eyes and don''t understand what the other party is going to do.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    When everyone was puzzled, only strange and ethereal sounds appeared, like crying, wailing, and the collision of gold and iron cut by swords.


    With the sound, the crowd saw an unforgettable scene that made them win.


    I saw countless virtual shadows floating over the whole southern constellation and countless stars. These virtual shadows are human and all kinds of spirit animals, with thousands of forms and different postures.


    The virtual shadow is vast and mighty. Looking around, it floats densely under the ripple, and then converges into a river in the void, all into the depths of the void, and then disappears into the ripple.


    Ice field snow palace, Nangong piaoyue looked at the scene that happened on the light curtain in front of him, his body was slightly stunned, and his mouth murmured: "these are the whole southern constellation, the souls of all creatures..."


    Of course, at this time, there are many people who have the same idea as Nangong piaoyue, and even see so many souls. Some people are already wondering whether there are still living people in the whole southern constellation.


    Just as everyone in the fairyland guessed one after another, Su Chun''s voice sounded again, "I think many people have guessed what something is now..."


    "Your guess is right. These virtual shadows are the souls of many creatures in the southern constellation, but they are not living creatures, but the souls of those who have died."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, everyone was relieved. At the same time, they were shocked.


    By this time, they had begun to believe in Su Chun''s means, but they were shocked because they believed.


    They have heard of the legends of the spirit world underground mansion, and even about the deeds of the spirit world underground mansion. They have heard from their elders or legends since childhood.


    Now when the legend becomes a reality and appears in front of them, it is still a little difficult to accept in their hearts for a time.


    "In the fairy world, it is the fairy world. Whether practitioners or immortals who live in the fairy world and have a long life, they must abide by three death laws."


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again. Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned, and their eyes looking at the light curtain could not help becoming confused.


    Just when everyone was wondering, Su Chun''s voice sounded from the light curtain again.


    "The first law of death is normal death. When Shouyuan reaches the limit, it will naturally sit and disappear, and the soul will completely disappear between heaven and earth..."


    "The second law of death is the way that many practitioners know. This way of death is mainly aimed at practitioners in the golden elixir period and above..."


    "For this kind of people, the yuan God has been integrated with the spirit. If they are defeated in wartime, they can use the secret method or burn the yuan God against the enemy, or directly choose to explode..."


    "Choose this way to die, the yuan God will destroy himself, and the spirit will disappear completely..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun paused slightly, and then said, "in addition, there is a third law of death, which involves practitioners above the golden elixir period..."


    "This kind of cultivator has reached the separation of the yuan God. When he has a premonition that Shou yuan is approaching, he can choose another creature to give up. Although this not only needs to give up his cultivation, but also goes against the way of heaven, it is better to live than to die..."


    "In addition, what''s more, for example, great powers in the fairy world, or forces with deep heritage, all have ways to reincarnate their souls through secret methods and return to the world in another way..."


    "For example, we have all heard of relegated immortals, and the reincarnation of great energy, and so on..."


    Listening to Su Chun''s story, all those who watched the light curtain, whether ordinary practitioners or those powers who watched secretly, nodded in agreement.


    Just when everyone was meditating because the three proposed by Su Chun included the three death laws of all practitioners, Su Chun''s voice sounded again.


    "Of course, in addition to the three death laws of practitioners, there are two other death laws, which I call the universal death law..."


    "The last two universal death laws are closely related to the hell of the spirit world, and even the lifeblood of the existence of the spirit world..."


    Hearing this, everyone frowned and was stunned, "what else?"


    After hearing these words, the ice plain snow palace and Nangong piaoxiu frowned, "there are two other kinds. Isn''t this guy bluffing? Isn''t this the way the practitioner dies?"


    Just when everyone in the fairy world was confused again because of Su Chun''s words, Su Chun''s voice came out through the light curtain again.


    "The first universal law of death, I believe everyone knows, that is, mortals, all life, old age, illness, longevity, death, or premature death. I call it natural death. There are souls after death, but these souls will not dissipate for a while and a half..."


    "The last universal law of death is that practitioners below the golden elixir period, including mortals, are killed, or commit suicide, or their souls accidentally go out of the body and cannot return in time to die. I call it abnormal death."


    "This kind of abnormal death will still have souls after death, and the existence of these souls will be longer than that of the souls of natural death in heaven and earth."


    "This is the basis of those ghosts and ghosts..."


    After saying so much in one breath, Su Chun continued: "apart from the first three death laws of practitioners, the last two universal death laws are the key to the existence of the underworld in the spirit world!"


    "Every once in a while, the hell of the spirit world will extradite souls in the immortal world, the immortal world, or any of the other 3000 worlds. This is the scene in front of us..."


    "All the extradited souls, most of them, will always stay in the hell of the spirit world, or serve as Yin soldiers, or serve as labor, or be used as Yin cultivation nutrients. Only a few souls will be arranged for reincarnation and reincarnation..."


    "But all reincarnated souls, everything, have been washed clean, and no longer remember any bit of the past..."


    "Today, what I want to disclose is the most important point besides the existence of the netherworld..."

 Chapter 346

    Because of Su Chun''s just words and the real existence of the hell in the spirit world, the people who were shocked were shocked. Now when they heard Su Chun say that there are more important materials to explode, they immediately felt their scalp numb.


    Even those ancient forces who knew the existence of the underworld of the spirit world couldn''t help but look at it. At the same time, they couldn''t help paying formal attention to the light curtain and the Lord of the light curtain.


    "Quickly send someone to check the origin and past of the Lord of the light curtain..."


    At this moment, almost all the top forces in the fairy world, as well as the helm of those ancient forces, issued the same order.


    Su Chun naturally didn''t know what the fairyland people thought and arranged. Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    No matter how the fairyland people check, what they can find is what Su Chun let them know.


    When all forces in the fairy world acted, Su Chunna could not distinguish between men and women, and the voice specially processed by the system came out from the light curtain again.


    "The last and most important point to disclose is that, as I just said, in addition to the three laws of practitioners'' death, there are two other death laws!"


    "As I said just now, there will be a soul extradition every once in a while!"


    "The vast majority of the extradited souls will stay in the hell of the spirit world forever, and only a few souls will be arranged for reincarnation and reincarnation..."


    "The reincarnated and regenerated soul, everything, has been washed clean, and no longer remember any bit of the past."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes and said again through the system, "but do you know where these reincarnated souls have gone?"


    Suddenly hearing Su Chun''s question, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what Su Chun meant.


    Just when everyone was confused, Su Chun spoke again, but this time what he said made everyone on the three continents of the fairy world look confused.


    "Then I can responsibly tell you that these souls finally arrive in the fairy world, the fairy world, or the top forces in the world."


    "All souls reincarnated through reincarnation in the spiritual world are arranged on those who have high-quality spiritual roots, or high talents, or have special physique from birth!"


    Spirit beast peak, in the attic, Su Chun recalled the news from the time-space tracker in her mind, and then said again, "what these genius bodies contain is just ordinary souls."


    "What really determines their growth is their talent, spiritual roots and the efforts of the day after tomorrow. When they grow to the bottleneck, lose control and sublimate their soul, they will die!"


    "Because at this time, an ordinary soul has become no longer ordinary and can be used as a better nutrient!"


    With Su Chun''s constant narration, the whole fairy world and everyone''s mind have been completely awed.


    Especially those ancient beings, as well as the high-level leaders of the top forces in the fairy world, have unknowingly exuded a layer of cold sweat on their backs after listening to these words.


    However, Su Chun naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to the ideas in their hearts. He knew the shock in these people''s hearts at this time through the collection of prompt sounds in his mind.


    However, what should be said is that the current explosion point is far from enough. The continuous establishment of space-time projection in Xiannan continent and Shenque continent has exhausted all his explosion points.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes, and then opened his mouth again, "when the vast majority of these marked geniuses grow to a certain extent, all kinds of geniuses seem normal to outsiders but die, they will follow one after another!"


    "In other words, the vast majority of these marked geniuses must die, because from the moment they were born, the outcome was doomed!"


    "At a certain moment, they will die for various reasons. They may be possessed by evil spirits, they may betray the sect and be suppressed, or they may die under thunder robbery, etc. they are different!"


    "When these people die, their souls will be automatically brought back to the underworld and used as nourishment..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun paused slightly, and then said, "of course, there is no absolute in the world. What I said is the vast majority. There are also individuals who can break through the shackles, maybe..."


    After that, Su Chun stopped talking and left time for the restless people in the fairy world.


    At this time, the major forces in the fairy world, as well as those hidden ancient existence, as well as those great powers that are closed and hidden from the world, all fell into meditation after listening to what I just said.


    For the fairyland people, they don''t fully believe these words. Because they don''t know much about the Lord of the light curtain, although these words sound creepy, there is no conclusive evidence.


    Among them, the suspicion includes the snow in Nangong.


    In the ice field snow palace, after listening to Su Chun''s words, Nangong piaoyue couldn''t help falling into a burst of meditation.


    "Is what this guy said true? If so, wouldn''t it mean that the top talents of all forces in the fairy world are possible..."


    Thinking of this, Nangong piaoyue couldn''t help shaking her head. It was not that she didn''t dare to think, but that she didn''t want to think. At present, she is the only one who knows the Lord of the light curtain.


    Because of her understanding, she knew that every time the Lord of the light curtain broke the news, it was true and there had never been any false information!


    "Ow!!!"


    Just when everyone in the fairyland was lost in thought because of Su Chun''s words, the picture on the light screen changed again.


    At this time, the long river of soul had disappeared in the ripples in the depths of the void. Looking at the middle-aged man in white, he just glanced at the southern constellation below indifferently, and then turned back to the chariot again.


    After three loud dragon chants, the five clawed black dragon swam around in the void with his chariot, like cruising the whole southern constellation. After three circles, he plunged into the depths of the void.


    The thick chain of the bucket, flashing mysterious runes, mixed with endless cold light, slowly disappeared in bursts of chain dragging sound.


    After everything has completely restored calm, all stars in the southern constellation have returned to their original colors again, the star rivers have resumed circulation, and the stillness of time and space has returned to normal like the melting of ice and snow.


    At this point, the picture on the light curtain also stopped abruptly. The light curtain once again restored its previous light blue and hung high above the sky, mysterious and dignified!


    "The above picture is what happened not long ago. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the major forces of the southern constellation in person to investigate according to what I said."


    "I believe it is not difficult to investigate these things for the very individual existence of the fairy world. At that time, you will naturally understand whether it is a coincidence or a fact..."


    At the end of the conversation, Su Chun''s face was extremely gloomy and closed the light curtain in front of her in the attic.


    Because in his mind, there was a systematic prompt sound. Just now, the three space-time trackers he arranged in the hell of the spirit world, which can freely shuttle through space-time within a hundred years, were all destroyed!


    This is the first time that the space-time tracker has been destroyed!

 Chapter 347

    Spirit beast peak, in the attic.


    Su Chun''s eyes were a little gloomy. "What''s the overall strength of the system and the hell in the spirit world?"


    "According to some data detected by the space-time tracker, the strength of the spirit world is not lower than that of the fairy world. Even due to some particularity, it is much stronger than that of the fairy world in some aspects."


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes. Suddenly her heart moved slightly and she made a decision.


    "There must be speculation in the hearts of the top forces in the fairy world, but they don''t know the reality of the spirit world, so they are still hesitating..."


    "In that case, I''ll help you!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun directly said to the system, "find out the entrance of the spirit world to the fairy world!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the fairyland, if you want to say who has the deepest feelings for the disclosure just now, it is undoubtedly the ice sheet, snow island and the people in the southern constellation.


    If there had been no news just now, they would never have known that such a terrible scene had happened not long ago.


    Southern constellation, glazed gold palace, in the hall of deliberation.


    The Lord of the glazed gold palace, on his white face, looked at the light curtain above his head, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    "Palace leader, if what the Lord of the light curtain said is true, doesn''t it mean that the little palace leader did it in the spirit world?"


    Beside purple glass stood an old man in red robe. When he heard the old man''s words, the look on purple glass''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Long''er has a very high talent for freedom. From the moment he was born, he has cultivated accomplishments in the period of getting out of the body. On the day of the incident, he didn''t find any abnormalities. Why did he eliminate life and death when crossing the heart demon robbery, or even..."


    "Even in the end, I would rather die than be demobilized. There are too many doubts..."


    Purple Liuli thought of his only son, and his eyes suddenly turned red. If he had put it before, although he would feel sorry and painful, he would not have any other ideas, but now, he can''t help thinking about it.


    After a long time, a touch of firmness flashed in purple Liuli''s eyes. He took a deep look at the light behind his head and said to the old man in red: "I''m going to go to the depths of the golden palace. Don''t forget to contact other forces during this time..."


    "Yes!"


    The same scene was staged in the southern sky constellation. In other parts of the fairyland, all major forces took action at this moment. As Su Chun said, whether it is or not is easy for those forces with good hands and eyes to find out!


    Ice snow Island, northern constellation, ice snow palace.


    Nangong piaoyue looked at the light blue curtain on her head. A touch of pure light flashed in her eyes. Then she didn''t hesitate. With a wave of her jade hand, hundreds of jade slips floated in front of her.


    The huge divine thoughts came out, and in an instant, all the contents of hundreds of jade slips appeared in her mind.


    After a long time, a flash of light flashed in Nangong piaoyue''s eyes, "dad really recorded the entrance of the spirit world..."


    "Buzz!!!"


    However, in the whole fairyland, when the undercurrent surged because of the disclosure just now, suddenly, it seemed that the heart felt. Everyone looked at the huge light curtain overhead.


    Of course, at this moment, not only the fairy world, but also the fairy world, Shangyu, almost all the light curtains opened at this moment.


    Without waiting for people''s doubts, Su Chun''s voice came out from the light curtain through the system.


    "It was originally intended that after the major forces in the fairy world investigated the truth, they would decide whether to disclose the information, but now it seems that it is not necessary..."


    "Since the legendary hell of the spirit world is so mysterious, only a few great powers or ancient forces know it, today I will uncover its mysterious veil in front of the immortal world, the immortal world and many creatures!"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the hearts of all the major forces in the fairy world could not help shaking fiercely.


    However, while the people in the fairy world were shaking in their hearts, the people in the fairy world were still unaware of it, but they were confused and forced at this time.


    However, compared with the people in the fairy world, they have one advantage, that is, they don''t hesitate to ask. Soon, a large barrage of bullets appeared on the light curtain.


    "Lying trough, what''s the matter with the Lord of the light curtain? Why is he so angry? Who provoked him (her, it) so recklessly?"


    "Who has the big one to explain to us?"


    "The immortal world? The hell of the spirit world? What did the Lord of the light curtain break the news in the immortal world, and what ghost is this hell of the spirit world?"


    "Hell, isn''t that the ultimate destination of the soul in ancient legends? Does that thing really exist, my mother, it''s too scary..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the sudden large barrage of bullets on the light curtain, except for the people on the ice sheet and snow island in the fairy world, everyone else understood what it was after a short period of ignorance.


    After all, in such a short time, there was no clear investigation. People in the fairy world already have a certain understanding of the existence of the light curtain.


    Looking at all kinds of bullets exploding on the light curtain, in the ice field snow palace, a flash of light flashed in Nangong piaoyue''s eyes, "the behavior of the Lord of the light curtain is somewhat abnormal. It seems that he is angry, isn''t it..."


    Thinking of this, Nangong piaoyue suddenly raised a guess in her heart.


    Just when Nangong piaoyue was confused, the bullet screen stone in his mind suddenly came the news of Su mo.


    Seeing the news from Su Mo, Nangong piaoyue guessed in her heart and understood the purpose of Su Mo''s message. She must want to know what happened.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he opened the bullet screen stone. As expected, what Su Mo asked was what had happened.


    Seeing the news from Su Mo, Nangong piaoyue hesitated a little and made a decision. Then she didn''t talk nonsense, but directly told Su Mo that she would send all the things that happened on the light curtain so that Su Mo could understand them on the light curtain.


    After returning to Su Mo''s news, Nangong piaoyue moved in her heart, changed the name of the bullet screen stone to a fairy, and then put all the things that had just happened in the fairy world on it.


    On the light curtain, just as a large number of bullets floated by, suddenly, a colorful bullet curtain floated by, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Just because the words "Little Fairy" are written in the front of the colorful bullet screen!


    The name of the little fairy has long been heard in the cultivation world. Its origin is mysterious. No one knows its identity. It has dominated the best-selling list of works in the cultivation world with only one book, disclosure, for a hundred years.


    If it were not for the strong blocking of the Lord of the light curtain, I''m afraid disclosure would still remain at the top of the list!


    Therefore, when people saw that the name of the colorful bullet screen was actually a fairy, they immediately became boiling. Of course, not only because of a name, but also the content of the bullet screen.


    "I don''t know what to say. I can only say that it''s too hot. The hell of the spirit world is true. Even reincarnation is true?!"


    "So, I''m a waste wood of cultivating immortals in my life, and I may be the arrogant figure of the top forces in my next life?"


    "How to say, looking at the face of waste wood in the mirror, I really want to die now..."


    "Ha ha, the idiot in front, didn''t you see what the fairy said? Only a few will be reincarnated, and most souls will end up being eaten!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 348

    Most of the people in the immortal world who first heard of the existence of the underworld of the spirit world had a touch of fear in their hearts.


    After all, compared with the people in the immortal world, the hell of the spirit world is the shadow of childhood. What demons and ghosts, beautiful women and painted skins are simply the memories and shadows of childhood.


    As Xiuxian asked, if you want to come now, you naturally think it''s what the elders coax the children. Naturally, you won''t put it in your heart. But now, the legend has become a fact. It''s impossible to say it''s not shocking.


    What scares them more is that they are used as nutrients for people to eat after death.


    Compared with ordinary people, practitioners naturally have a deeper understanding of the soul. If the soul is eaten, what does it mean? It means that it really dissipates in heaven and earth.


    If you don''t know that it''s okay, you''ll die if you die, but now after knowing what happens after your death, no one can keep his face unchanged.


    Of course, some people feel very scared, others feel it doesn''t matter.


    "Ha ha, I said you waste people worry about wool. Didn''t I just say that people won''t eat if the soul of waste hasn''t been sublimated. It''s the genius who should worry..."


    "The Taoist friends in front are right. The emperor is really not in a hurry to die a eunuch. Look, you waste people are narcissistic one by one. You send them to your mouth for people to eat. I''m afraid people think you''re ugly!"


    "So, am I a waste or a chance?"


    "Xiuxian asked? I still need to fix a foundation. When I think of my unparalleled talent, I feel that there is no bright future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    Li yunzong Yanjiao not from a ruthless pumping, after giving orders to the people, the figure directly disappeared, leaving the people looking at each other.


    "Let him go..." Qingyuan sighed and shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, there are not a few people in the immortal cultivation world who have done the same thing as Li yunzong at this moment. After all, who doesn''t have a few unruly geniuses locked up.


    Su Chun naturally doesn''t know about the actions of Lingshou peak, Li yunzong and others. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t care. His eyes are staring at the deepest void of the southern constellation of ice sheet snow island.


    "System, start the whole live broadcast!"


    "Yes!"


    As Su Chun''s voice fell, the pictures on all the light screens in Xiuxian, Shangyu and Xianjie changed at the first time.


    After seeing the picture on the light curtain, everyone''s eyes could not help condensing, and their hearts could not help saying, "here we go!"


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice came out from the light curtain again, "now, I''ll take you to see the mysterious hell of the spirit world, the place where the legendary reincarnation is located!"


    "System, open the entrance to the spirit world!" as Su Chun''s heart fell with a deep cry, the picture on the light curtain began to change rapidly.


    Over the southern constellation, countless stars flew by. In less than three breaths, the picture on the light curtain came to the void outside the southern constellation.


    At the same time, a system prompt sounded in Su Chun''s mind, "Ding Dong, the entrance to the spirit world has been closed. Does the host directly break open?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun smiled coldly, "break open!"


    Three space-time trackers that can only shuttle through a hundred years of time and space have lost tens of millions of explosive points. If this field is not found, Su Chun feels sorry for those explosive points!


    Of course, there are other thoughts in Su Chun''s heart, that is, taking this opportunity to use the hell of the spirit world to frighten the fairy world.


    In addition, I took something from the spirit world by the way, which is the reincarnation inn I met in the immortal world last time!


    At that time, I didn''t know where the reincarnation Inn came from. He always thought it was a force in the fairy world, but according to the last news from the three fallen space-time trackers, the reincarnation Inn was the product of the hell of the spirit world!


    Moreover, Su Chun guessed that in the hell of the spirit world, there was even something more powerful than the reincarnation Inn he met before. After all, the reincarnation Inn last time could only shuttle through 3000 small worlds.


    Since you can travel through 3000 small worlds, can you travel freely in thousands of worlds, even in thousands of worlds comparable to the cultivation world?


    Naturally, the answer is yes. After all, according to the news from the time-space tracker, the hell of the spirit world can collect souls in the fairy world, the fairy world, or any world of the three thousand world at will.


    This also shows that the existence of the spiritual world is even better than something such as reincarnation Inn, which can travel freely through three thousand worlds.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment Su Chun gave the order, a sharp white light burst out on the light curtain, followed by a loud "bang".


    The depths of the void were suddenly pierced, followed by a dark vortex on the light curtain.


    At this time, the picture changed again. Everyone saw a sudden change in the picture on the light screen, and immediately before they looked at it, they showed the appearance of another world.


    Looking from a distance, you can''t see the shadow of mountains and mountains. Seeing the world on the light curtain in front of you, they all think of a word, vast and boundless!


    On the dark blue sky, there are bright stars one after another. Below the starry sky, the gray earth is covered with gray tender grass.


    Looking at the vast, empty and lifeless world in front of them, people couldn''t help wondering, because they didn''t find what the hell in the spirit world should look like in the legend.


    "Eh? Doesn''t it say it''s the hell of the spirit world, where''s the ghost?"


    "Yes, where''s the ghost?"


    "Where''s the ghost?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage floating on the light curtain, Su Chun didn''t care. He directly said to the system, "system, detection!"


    "According to the systematic detection, the spiritual world is divided into three worlds: the first world and the lost world. If any soul in the world enters it, the soul will fall into a permanent sleep until it is absorbed by the world..."


    "The second world, the perfect world, the paradise of the soul, is also where the spirits live. Entering this world, you will experience the real perfection. Everything is perfect..."


    "The third world, the real world, is also called the underworld world. This is the final destination of the soul and all creatures in the spirit world. When the soul returns to the underworld, it is the end of everything..."


    "The underground world is also the most wonderful last world. There are rules in the last world. According to the systematic snooping induction, the perfection of the rules is not under the heaven of any great world."


    Listening to the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun nodded slightly and looked at everything on the light screen in front of her. A flash of light flashed in her eyes. Then she moved slightly in her heart and immediately had an idea.


    "Since we said from the beginning that we should uncover all the original secrets, we can''t hide anything from the public. This is a qualified whistleblower..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said again through the system: "many people must be curious now. Why is there such a big difference between what you see and what you think?"


    The tone was a little, followed by Su Chun and said again: "now, I''ll solve your doubts. What is the real spirit world and what is the hell..."

 Chapter 349

    When Su Chun said that he would explain the underworld of the spirit world to everyone, everyone in both the fairy world and the Xiuxian world couldn''t help pricking up their ears.


    At this time, even those ancient and deep-rooted beings in the immortal world, after hearing Su Chun''s words and really seeing the scene on the light curtain in front of them, they couldn''t help straightening out their mentality and waiting for Su Chun''s next story.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice came out again from the light curtain, "most people think that the so-called spiritual world is the underground, and the underground is the spiritual world, or some people think that the underground is in the spiritual world, and the spiritual world contains the underground."


    "In fact, this idea is wrong. The spiritual world can represent the underworld, but the underworld cannot represent the spiritual world, because there is not only one underworld world in the spiritual world."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun paused slightly, and then continued: "in fact, the spirit world is composed of three different worlds, and these three different worlds are under the same heaven..."


    Hearing this, all the people who looked at the light curtain were stunned involuntarily.


    "So, the world in front of us should be one of the three worlds in the spirit world..."


    "I don''t know what these three worlds are, but in front of me, it always gives people a depressing feeling. Even the grass is gray..."


    "Although I didn''t enter the world in person, I felt an unprecedented loneliness and sadness when I looked at the world in front of me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the bullet curtain floating on the light curtain, Su Chun ignored it and continued to introduce it to the public.


    "The world we see in front of us is called the lost world. In this world, any soul in the world will fall into a permanent sleep until it is absorbed by the world..."


    "That''s why people feel sad, lost and depressed when they see the world, because there is no hope in this world, and there is only endless loneliness..."


    "Any living creature with a soul can''t live for ten seconds!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, everyone was stunned again. They looked at the light curtain. According to the lifeless world, their eyes were full of deep fear.


    "Compared with the first world, it is full of loss, loneliness, depression and regret. The second world, which can be called the paradise of the soul, is not too much."


    "This world, called the perfect world, is where all the creatures in the spiritual world live. Everything in this world is perfect in the real sense. Everything is perfect..."


    "In this world, you can get what you want. In this world, the soul can get the greatest satisfaction!"


    "The second world, relative to the spiritual world, is the real world. At the same time, this world is also called the underworld world, and what we heard about the underworld of the spiritual world refers to this world!"


    "The underworld world is the soul and the spiritual world. The ultimate destination of all living creatures. When the soul returns to the underworld, it is the end of everything..."


    "Of course, the last world is very different from the first two worlds. The biggest difference is the underground world, which can absolutely control the first two worlds."


    "Except for the first time, the underground world is not a general designation of a world, but the name of a force. In other words, the whole spiritual world is a territory of a force!"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing this, no matter the people in the fairy world or the many forces in the fairy world, all those who watch the light curtain can''t help but tremble!


    At the same time, the barrage on the light curtain, after a short pause, was followed by a "explosion".


    "Sleeping trough, really or not, the hell of the spirit world is actually a territory of forces, which is too terrible..."


    "It''s hard to imagine that the hell of the spirit world should belong to a force that controls reincarnation and life. It''s really terrible..."


    "Such a terrible force, I want to know who else is their opponent..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the burst of collection in her mind, Su Chun said again, "I''ve seen the lost world. Next, let''s see what the perfect world is like!"


    The voice fell, and everyone saw that the picture on the light screen changed. At the next moment, such a picture appeared on the light screen.


    High mountains and flowing water, birds singing and flowers smelling. In the blue sky, a warm sun hung in the air, spreading warm sunshine on the earth. The grass swaying on the earth and the fragrance of flowers overflowed.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a gust of wind blew across the grass sea, sending out bursts of "Hua Hua", and the sky was full of petals blown up and falling by the gust.


    The whole world is full of vitality. Immediately after that, the picture on the light screen suddenly flashed through, and strange architectural cities appeared.


    There are all kinds of creatures living in the city, including people, spirit animals, refined flowers and plants, and ghosts floating in the sun.


    But without exception, the faces of these creatures are full of happy and satisfied smiles.


    Looking at the perfect world on the light curtain, all faces can''t help showing a smile from the depths of the soul.


    Although the world in front of us does not seem to have all kinds of wonders and gorgeous of the fairy world, nor the scenery that has existed for thousands of years, let alone the vastness and mystery of the fairy world.


    I don''t know why, seeing the world, they just feel a burst of satisfaction and comfort.


    At this time, Su Chun''s voice sounded again, "this is the charm of the perfect world, which is a charm that can resonate with the souls of living creatures!"


    "Of course, living in this world, even if they die, it is also a kind of happiness for them!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the vast majority of people immersed in the ease of their soul suddenly became excited. They looked at the world full of vitality, joy and hope on the light curtain, and a cold sweat oozed from their back.


    Hearing the burst point collection sound in her mind again, Su Chun didn''t care what people thought, but said again: "I''ve seen the two worlds of the spirit world. Next, let''s take a look at the last hell world..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the people watching the light curtain were stunned, especially the forces in the fairy world who knew the existence of the hell in the spirit world.


    For those really ancient forces in the fairy world, they have long known the existence of the underworld of the spirit world, but knowing does not mean understanding.


    The vast majority of them only learned about the spiritual world and the underworld through the huge details and the ancient books left by their ancestors.


    Now they have the opportunity to see the legendary hell of the spirit world with their own eyes. Naturally, they will not let go of such a good opportunity.


    For those ancient forces with profound information, although the hell of the spirit world is mysterious and strange, and there are many legends, they don''t have much awe in their hearts.


    Moreover, they had a general guess about what happened in the southern constellation, and basically agreed with Su Chun.


    Because of this, they absolutely do not allow the hell of the spirit world to reach out to them, and this time is the beginning of their understanding of this force.


    "System, enter the underground world, find the reincarnation Inn for the first time, and find everything related to the reincarnation inn!"


    "Yes!"


    In everyone''s expectation, Su Chun also issued an order to the system

 Chapter 350

    "Is this the last world in the spirit world, where the real world is!!!"


    "It''s hard to imagine that the underground world is actually a city, but this city is big enough to be comparable to the whole fairy world, and even much bigger than the fairy world!"


    "Have you ever seen a city comparable to a world? Have you ever seen a city built with one world? Can you imagine how big the city in front of you is?"


    "If the hell world is really a force, I want to know how the master of this force will exist?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the shocking picture on the light curtain, the immortal world was boiling, and the hearts of the people in the immortal world were shocked!


    The earth is paved with blue stone bricks. On both sides of the bluestone street, which is not visible at a glance, there are steep Qianzhang peaks, on which are all kinds of ancient trees.


    Looking around, on the inside of the peak, there are rows of houses.


    The whole world''s giant city is divided into two parts along the central Qingshi ancient street, with the West on the left. On the earth, there are layers of pavilions and Qingshi ancient lanes crisscross.


    High above the sky, there are all jade buildings and golden halls, which are suspended at different heights.


    Every tens of thousands of meters, there is a castle in the air. Every adjacent million meters, there is a solemn and majestic huge city.


    On the right is the East. In addition to the vast buildings, the earth is towering and straight, pointing directly to the blue sky. Each one is magnificent and magnificent!


    On the peaks of these mountains, pavilions and corridors are successively established, just like tens of thousands of divine dragons, winding and crawling in the sky, facing the sky pavilions, jade buildings and golden halls on the left.


    On the light screen, the picture is rapidly backward, and the picture goes all the way to the deepest place along the Qingshi ancient street in the middle.


    With the continuous deepening, people once again appreciate the scene of the legendary underground world, which can be seen everywhere in the immortal world and even the dragon family, which is almost extinct in the immortal world.


    Just when everyone was amazed at the magnificent and spectacular world in front of them, the rapidly regressing picture on the light screen suddenly stopped.


    This is the sky over an endless black sea. At the same time, at the first time this sea appeared, an introduction to this black sea appeared in the upper left corner of the light curtain.


    Hell sea!


    The dark sea is very quiet. It is as calm as a backwater. The sea is very quiet. If you don''t know clearly that it is a sea, everyone can''t help thinking that it is a black mirror embedded in the earth.


    At this time, the picture on the light screen is close again, almost close to the light screen. When viewed from the outside, people will find that the whole light screen has become a black screen.


    Just when everyone was wondering, suddenly, the scene seen on the light curtain made everyone pay attention to the light curtain, but the boss with his eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    Through the dark sea, they actually saw their former relatives, friends, lovers and even children.


    "Sleeping trough, old man, I seem to see my grandfather..."


    "What''s the matter with the little white face next to my wife who has died for many years? Why do they hold each other together? Who can tell me what happened?"


    "I saw my dead son..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The barrage of bullets was so dense that everyone saw people who were once closely related to themselves through the dark sea.


    Even the leaders of the top forces in the fairy world have seen people related to themselves. These people are either former friends or loved ones. Of course, there are old enemies and enemies


    Just when they were shocked by the light curtain, Su Chun''s voice sounded again, "the underworld imprisoned all souls in the depths of the underworld sea."


    "If the dark sea is compared to land, these souls are seeds planted in the soil. When the souls become pure under the washing of the dark sea, they will be transported to this place!"


    After that, the picture on the light curtain changed again. In the most central position of the dark sea, three ancient trees towering through the sky suddenly appeared, and on the ancient trees there were fat and transparent fruits.


    The picture draws closer again. Inside these fruits, there are villains with closed eyes. These villains are not inch wisps all over and look peaceful, like falling into a deep sleep.


    "When these fruits are ripe, special personnel will come to pick them, and then provide the underground Yinsi for consumption!"


    The voice fell, and the picture on the light curtain rose straight along the ancient tree. In the blink of an eye, it passed through the clouds and came to the sky over the sea of Hades.


    I saw a huge ancient city, dark and huge, floating over the sea of Hades. On the gate of the ancient city, there are four magnificent characters "Lingjie underground mansion".


    "Here is the core of the spirit world underground mansion and the high-level of the whole spirit world underground mansion..."


    Spirit beast peak, Su Chun looked at the picture on the light screen in front of him, and the light flashed in his eyes, "system, did you detect the location of reincarnation Inn?"


    "The reincarnation Inn has been detected. At the same time, it is found that it is related to the matrix of reincarnation Inn, reincarnation stone plate..."


    At the first time when the system voice fell, Su Chun saw a light curtain again. At the same time, there were three Inns of different heights and sizes on the light curtain!


    Among them, the smallest inn is the samsara inn I have contacted before. At the same time, Su Chun''s eyes followed the two more surging Inns nearby.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Su Chun couldn''t help but say, "system, the other two inns are also reincarnation Inns?"


    "Yes, the one in the middle is the reincarnation inn that can freely shuttle through the thousands of worlds, and the one on the edge is the reincarnation inn that can shuttle through the thousands of worlds."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes. She looked at the three reincarnation Inns on the light curtain, and a light flashed in her eyes.


    "The system, the three space-time trackers, fell when they fled here?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun looked at the white stone plate the size of a millstone hovering over the three samsara inns.


    "System, this reincarnation stone plate is the noumenon of reincarnation inn. Does it mean that with this reincarnation Inn, you can freely shuttle through 3000 worlds?"


    "Yes, according to the data collected by the system, according to the ancient books of the spirit world, this reincarnation stone plate legend is a strange treasure that has existed since the birth of the spirit world. It only belongs to the Lord of the hell in the spirit world..."


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun smiled coldly, "Oh, it only belongs to the Lord of the netherworld, so from today on, it''s not!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer hesitated and directly said to the system, "system, collect the reincarnation stone plate and these three reincarnation Inns!"


    "Ding Dong, the system prompts that the Lord of the hell of the spirit world may have controlled the heavenly way of the spirit world. If the system collects the reincarnation stone plate, it will be exposed. Do you want to continue?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun almost didn''t even consider it. He said directly, "continue!"


    The purpose of his coming to the spirit world is to find the reincarnation Inn and the reincarnation stone plate, and find the field where the space-time tracker was destroyed. In addition, he uses the hell of the spirit world to frighten the fairy world.


    Therefore, even if he is not exposed, he should show his strength in front of everyone. Naturally, there is no problem of violence and non exposure.


    After su Chun''s confirmation, the cold mechanical sound of the system sounded again, "start to collect the reincarnation stone plate, reincarnation Inn..."

 Chapter 351

    As the sound of the system sounded in my mind for the first time, I saw that the huge ancient city over the sea of Hades began to tremble almost at the same time.


    The space ripples take three reincarnation inns as the center, and start to ripple around again and again.


    The sudden spatial fluctuation suddenly shocked the whole underground world. The ancient city above the dark sea is the core of the whole spiritual underground.


    So what happened in the ancient city startled the whole hell of the spirit world at the first time.


    "Ding Dong, finished collecting!"


    Su Chun naturally didn''t care about what happened in the spirit world. Hearing the system prompt sound in her mind, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes.


    Then he looked at the light curtain in front of him, which was the deepest part of the ancient city!


    He could feel it. There, a crazy killing intention was brewing at this time. Suddenly, Su Chun''s eyes coagulated and his heart drank, "coming!"


    "To die, it''s you again!"


    Almost in Su Chun''s heart, the first time the voice fell, a pair of miserable white eyes suddenly appeared in the depths of the ancient city, staring at the location of the space-time tracker.


    Through the light curtain, Su Chun can clearly see that the other party is looking at herself!


    "Lord of the light curtain, hand over the reincarnation stone plate, otherwise you will stay today..." the cold voice sounded in the whole hell of the spirit world, which immediately caused an uproar.


    Of course, at this time, the shock was not only the many creatures in the spiritual world, but also the people watching the light curtain.


    Hearing the voice that suddenly rang through the whole hell of the spirit world, everyone was stunned, whether it was the immortal world or the immortal world.


    From the angry voice just now, it''s not hard to hear that the Lord of the light curtain must have done great things in the hell of the spirit world.


    At the same time, the barrage on the light screen broke out again. There was no doubt that it was asking Su Chun what he had done, otherwise the other party would not be so angry.


    "Lord of the light curtain, be honest. What did you do? You didn''t give money after whoring?"


    "Did you vote for someone else''s daughter-in-law, but listen to this voice, I''m afraid the other party''s background is not small. The Lord of the light curtain should hold on..."


    "From what I said just now, it''s not difficult to guess that the owner of this voice knows the Lord of the light curtain. Is it difficult to become the Lord of the light curtain? Now people are in the spirit world!"


    "Am I the only one who wants to know what the reincarnation stone plate is?"


    "You are not alone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people watching the light curtain blew up at this moment, and the big screen on the light curtain was crazy brushing the screen at this moment. Everyone wanted to know what the Lord of the light curtain took.


    On the light screen, when the bullet screen kept brushing the screen, Su Chun''s voice sounded again. However, this time, after hearing Su Chun''s words, there was another uproar in everyone''s heart.


    "Leave me, you can try, Lord of the spirit world!"


    "Wow!"


    There is no doubt that there is a short dialogue. At this moment, both the spiritual world and the people in the spiritual world who are always paying attention to the light curtain.


    The people in the spirit world were surprised and angry at the conversation they had just had. They were surprised that someone dared to steal the reincarnation stone plate of the holy thing in the hell, and the angry was what Su Chun said to the Lord of the spirit world.


    In the hearts of the people in the spirit world, the master of the spirit world, that is, the master of the hell, is an absolutely inviolable existence, but now some people dare to underestimate it. How can they not be angry?!


    Compared with the shock and anger of the people in the hell of the spirit world, the hearts of the people in the fairy world and the fairy world are much calmer, especially the people in the fairy world are immune to this.


    In their hearts, so far, no one can keep the mysterious Lord of the light curtain. After all, the Lord of the light curtain is really unfathomable.


    Even the same mysterious and unknown underground master, I''m afraid it''s enough for the Lord of the light curtain!


    Xiuxian world, Shangyu, the main hall of Daoyuan temple.


    "If the Lord of the light curtain fights with the local master, we can make a general reference for us to analyze the cultivation of the Lord of the light curtain."


    One of the figures spoke.


    Hearing the speech, several others nodded one after another, "yes, now the space-time channel leading to the fairyland has been opened again, and it is still a two-way channel. We can also get in touch with the fairyland again."


    "At that time, we will know what attitude we should take to deal with the Xinghai world that has a cooperative relationship with the Lord of the light curtain..."


    Of course, at this moment, it is not just the Daoyuan Temple family that arranged this. Almost all forces are waiting for the Lord of the light curtain to fight with the Lord of the hell.


    Fairyland, ice field, snow Island, Xiannan continent, Shenque continent, all constellations and forces on the three continents are watching quietly.


    For, both the mysterious Lord of the light curtain and the pair of spirits that have always existed in the legend are the existence they want to know and explore.


    Ice snow palace, South Palace floating snow, looking at the distant light curtain, a pair of snow eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look.


    "According to the ancient records left by dad and dad''s inference, the cultivation of the underground master may have reached the immortal state, or even higher..."


    "The Lord of the light curtain, the existence of xianzun realm, it should be enough to test your cultivation. Let me see what you are..."


    Nangong piaoyue looked at what was happening in front of her, and her eyes showed the color of thinking.


    Just as everyone and countless eyes stared here, on the light curtain, after su Chun''s voice fell, the underground master finally responded.


    "I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!"


    When the voice fell, the whole hell of the spirit world suddenly surged, and the clouds above the sky disappeared in an instant, replaced by endless starry sky.


    On the sky of the stars, a pair of eyes with endless stars gathered together, looking at the whole spiritual world coldly and ruthlessly.


    Under the gaze of this pair of cold starry eyes, all the creatures in the hell of the spirit world were oppressed by that threat and fell on the ground, unable to move.


    Even the people outside the world who pay attention to the light curtain can''t look at it in the bottom of their heart, under the eyes of those terrible stars who seem to see through everything.


    "It''s terrible. I feel like it''s looking at me. I wipe it. I peed with a look in my eyes..."


    "The big brother is a cow. He can pee at this time. The little brother knelt directly under this look..."


    "OK, you''re all awesome. I don''t know why. Looking at these eyes, I had an impulse in my heart..."


    "What should I do? Just now, when I was excited, I punched my younger martial sister on her fat face. Is it time to apologize?"


    "Brother, hold on, or no one will inherit your sister''s fat face..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The originally tense atmosphere just made these wonderful bullet screens make people cry and laugh.


    In particular, the people of Xiannan continent and Shenque continent in the cultivation world originally paid attention to the battle between the Lord of the light curtain and the Lord of the hell. They didn''t know when to start, but they all paid attention to the bullet screens.


    At this time, even those ancient forces in the fairy world could not help smiling when they looked at the skin bullets

 Chapter 352

    There was no superfluous nonsense in the spirit world. I saw two terrible black lights burst out from the star eyes of the underground master overlooking the whole spirit world.


    The black lacquer light turns into two black light columns. The light column penetrates time and space, and the force of law surges. It is blocked immediately after time and space. Looking at the two black light columns, it also points directly at the time and space tracker that should be hidden in the depths of time and space.


    Looking at the black light column approaching in a straight line, Su Chun''s cold light flickered, "mobilize the power of the whole spiritual world. No wonder it can block time and space..."


    "System, rent the hand of God!"


    "Yes!"


    "See how I pinch your eyes!"


    At the same time, the wireless approaching black light column, all those who watch the light curtain at this moment, can''t help feeling a tremor from the depths of their soul.


    "It''s terrible. Even if you''re not in it, you can still feel the terror and attack the power of the soul!"


    "I feel my soul trembling. In the face of this blow, I will die!"


    "This is beyond the limit of human power. Can the Lord of the light curtain hold on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom!"


    Just as everyone stared at the approaching black light column, I saw a sudden change in the picture on the light screen. I saw a terrible big hand pop up in the depths of the void and directly grasp the two black light columns.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this moment, the blocked space-time was trembling. The original indestructible space-time barrier was directly torn by the giant hand. The giant hand of Optimus tore the barrier of time and space and grasped the two black light pillars in the palm of his hand.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum suddenly sounded over the spirit world, followed by a sudden force, and the black light column was directly crushed.


    Everything happened in less than a breath. When they reacted, they only saw the terrible hand that had stretched out to the sky!


    Seeing this scene, all those who watched the light curtain in the fairy world could not help trembling. Compared with the people in the fairy world, they were familiar with this terrible giant hand.


    God''s hand!


    It is not only a symbol of the identity of the Lord of the light curtain, but also a symbol of the terrorist power of the Lord of the light curtain!


    "Lying trough, I finally saw the power of God''s hand again, lying trough!!!"


    "One hand crushed the two terrible black pillars of light, but next, it''s the real contest. Who is the master of the light curtain and the master of the hell? It''s a war again!"


    "I think it''s better for the underground master to be more powerful. After all, the Lord of the light curtain himself said that the underground master controls the existence of the heavenly way in the whole spiritual world..."


    "It''s really troublesome to control the way of heaven in the spirit world, but I have a hunch in my heart that they can''t do anything to each other..."


    "The Lord of the curtain of light, don''t advise, just do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chun naturally didn''t know the bullet screen on the light curtain, but he knew one thing in his heart. Although there was no upper limit to the power as long as the explosion point of the hand of God was enough, it was impossible to destroy the underground master if you wanted to rely on the hand of God.


    "System, how many explosive points do I have?"


    "At present, the host has a total of 60 million explosive points, and the explosive points are still growing..."


    Hearing the systematic prompt in her mind, Su Chun nodded slightly. She was still very satisfied with this number. After all, before that, the fairy world had established two space-time projections continuously.


    The space-time projection is established in the fairyland and cross-border established by using the space-time tracker. Therefore, as last time, a space-time projection cost him 150 million explosive points, and the total cost of the two is 300 million!


    In addition, he bought a lot of space-time trackers for Xiannan continent and Shenque continent.


    All in all, up to now, there are more than 60 million explosive points left, which is good.


    "60 million explosion points. The rent of God''s hand is 1 million explosion points and minutes, that is to say, the existence time of God''s hand is less than half an hour..."


    "Make a quick decision!"


    After a little calculation in her heart, Su Chun made a quick decision and made a decision in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    "If you want to leave me, you can''t do it!" the voice of self determination sounded, and the hand of God attacked boldly and spread directly into the depths of space. When it appeared again, it was in front of a pair of star eyes on the sky.


    "Arrogance!"


    It seemed to see Su Chun''s purpose. In the eyes of the underground master, the stars were moving at a high speed. Suddenly, endless starlight overflowed, and everything in heaven and earth was still at this moment.


    Closely following, he saw two pale giant hands sticking out in the star eyes, and in these two giant hands, each holding a black giant blade.


    Around the black giant blade, there were dark red thunders flashing. The thunder, with its endless power, filled the sky of the whole spirit world.


    At this moment, the earth of the spirit world was trembling, mountains and rivers collapsed, and the space barriers healed again after cracks appeared continuously.


    Looking at the countless golden buildings and jade halls floating over the spirit world, they turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "In the spirit world, I am invincible!"


    In the cold and indifferent voice, with supreme dignity, and at the first time when the voice fell, the two huge blades crossed and cut off abruptly towards the hand of God!


    Seeing this scene, all the people watching the light curtain stared at the light curtain without blinking. Even those normally active barrages have disappeared.


    They know that this level of power collision is no longer confined to moves, or even the competition of artistic conception.


    At this level, the comparison is two words, power!


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the resistance of God''s hand, Su Chun''s eyes flickered and his face was more dignified than ever before. This is the first time he has felt pressure since he used God''s hand.


    The thunder net woven by the giant blade, mixed with the supreme power to wipe everything out, shrouded down towards the advancing hand of God.


    "Break it for me!"


    Feeling the pressure from God''s hand, Su Chun was cruel and suddenly drank. Suddenly, God took the supreme brute force, opened his five fingers, and grabbed the terrible thunder net in his hand.


    With a grimace in his heart, Su Chun moved in his heart. God''s hand suddenly forced and directly crushed the thunder net.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    At the first time when the thunder net was broken, the two black blades were also broken in an instant.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, on the sky, in the eyes that were always calm as before, there was finally a touch of fluctuation, which was an unbelievable look.


    However, before he was shocked, he heard a cold voice suddenly ring out in the world, "I''ll take your eyes!"


    "Boom..."


    After saying that, a burst of bright blue light suddenly burst out in the hand of God, tearing time and space. In an instant, it appeared in front of the pair of star eyes on the sky, and then grabbed it hard!


    "Lord of the curtain of light, dare you!" the sky shouted angrily.


    "Dare you, you can watch!"


    In this regard, Su Chun smiled coldly in his heart. The hand of heaven did not hesitate to take a hard shot. In an instant, the sky was broken, the stars burst, and the whole sky was erased in an instant.


    Almost at the moment when the starry sky was erased, the whole hell of the spirit world stood on the earth like a house with its roof lifted off, leaving only the endless void that can be seen when you look up

 Chapter 353

    "Hiss!!!"


    "This is the power of the Lord of the light curtain. The power of God is so terrible!"


    "Is this the eye of the Lord of hell?"


    "Well, hey, seeing this scene, I immediately feel that the whole life has reached high ridicule!"


    "I don''t know how to express my excitement except cow force..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hand of heaven was outrageous and unreasonable. It smashed the star eyes on the sky, which immediately attracted the cheers of all those watching the light curtain.


    Especially those who have always insisted that the Lord of the light curtain is the strongest. At this moment, they suddenly feel that the whole life is bright.


    However, just as the people were all the way, only a very angry voice was heard in the spirit world.


    "Ah, damn it, you damn it, dare to damage the law of the spirit world, you damn it!" there was no accident. The owner of the voice was the owner of the hell.


    The hand of heaven directly wiped out the whole sky. It can be said that the seemingly simple blow caused a trace of damage to the spiritual world and heaven.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the underground master to say that he is not angry!


    With the voice of the underground master falling, the whole spirit world began to tremble violently again, and the sky lifted by the hand of heaven ate again and recovered as before.


    Only this time, what appeared on the sky was a young man with long hair wearing a black robe and a cold face.


    The young man stood under the sky, his cold eyes were full of anger, and his eyes stared at the hand of heaven in the air.


    "See you, Lord..."


    At the first time when the black robed youth appeared, all the creatures in the whole spiritual world fell to the ground involuntarily and knelt down loudly.


    "Lord of the light curtain, today I will cut off your claw with a separate force!"


    In comparison, with him as the center, countless terrible time-space cracks suddenly appeared in all directions between heaven and earth. These cracks in time and space are always staggered and come towards the hand of God.


    The purpose of the underground master is obvious. You are not my eyes. I cut your hand, but although his idea is very good, it is doomed to be impossible to implement it.


    Looking at the figure standing above the spirit world, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly, "system, can you detect it?"


    "I''m sorry, the other party itself is the spiritual heaven. In other words, he is both the spiritual heaven and the heaven is him. The system can''t detect..."


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun nodded without saying anything. In fact, he had expected it to be so before letting the system detect.


    Any more powerful force in the fairy world has laws to protect the important places, not to mention the underground place that has already controlled the heaven and Tao of the whole spirit world.


    Let the system detect, but also just hold a lucky heart. It''s a pity that we didn''t monitor the natural environment.


    Looking at the cracks in time and space that kept killing herself on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun smiled coldly, "since the things that should be done have been done, it''s time to leave..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun felt a little moved and was about to release the lease of God''s hand. However, at the next moment, she looked at the dark sea under the huge city of hell.


    In the dark sea, he saw a little purple, "that''s a familiar breath... System, detection!"


    "Ling Qingqing, the former immortal world, the fiancee of the young master of cangyun castle, the exterminator of cangyun castle, lost her soul and was reborn under the protection of her fiance Ye Chen... The remnant soul recovered from the immortal world by the hell of the spirit world..."


    Listening to the systematic voice in her mind, Su Chun was stunned and understood at random, "Ling Qingqing, isn''t that Ziyun son..."


    At the same time, Su Chun couldn''t help thinking of the fleeting soul wave when ziyun''er burst.


    However, Su Chun suddenly thought of a possibility and looked down at the floating purple virtual shadow, "in this way, Ling Qingqing in the fairy world must have been the nutrient selected by the spirit world from the beginning..."


    "But when cangyun Castle destroyed the door, she was lucky not to die and was saved by Chu mu, but she failed to escape death in the end. After the explosion, her soul automatically returned to the spirit world..."


    After figuring out all this, Su Chun finally understood why there could be a touch of soul fluctuation after Mingming''s self explosion with ziyuner''s cultivation at that time.


    Just because she has long been the "food" selected by the spiritual world!


    After thinking about all this, looking at the crack in time and space that has surrounded the hand of God on the light curtain, Su Chun suddenly showed a touch of banter when she looked at the underground master.


    "Now that I''ve met you, I''ll help Chu Mu and do something else by the way..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes coagulated and his heart moved with his will. The hand of God moved again. He clenched his fist with his five fingers. Regardless, he directly broke through the blockade above with supreme brute force and rushed to the sky with supreme force!


    The target is the young man in black, the master of the underworld!


    "I don''t know what to do with me!"


    Seeing the hand of God killing himself, the black robed young man''s eyes twinkled coldly, and his eyes looked coldly at the action of the hand of God.


    Similarly, seeing the reaction of God''s hand and watching the light curtain, the people were stunned. Although they saw that the Lord of the light curtain was going to attack the underground master, such behavior was a little fierce.


    "Is the Lord of the light curtain confused? In the face of such a powerful attack, now defense is the best choice?"


    "Why does the fighting consciousness of the Lord of the light curtain make me feel like a novice?"


    "Don''t understand, don''t understand, the Lord of the light curtain can''t make such a low-level mistake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ice snow palace, looking at the action of God''s hand on the light screen, Nangong''s floating snow eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily at this moment.


    "Is this guy stupid? No matter how fast he is, in the spirit world, he wants to shoot the underground master before the crack of time and space, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream!"


    Looking at the hand of God that was almost surrounded on the light curtain, Nangong piaoyue''s eyes were full of doubts.


    However, when she saw what happened behind the scenes on the light curtain, her heart suddenly trembled, her lips opened involuntarily and exclaimed, "wrong, his purpose is not to fight the underground master at all, but something else!"


    At the same time, I saw that on the light curtain, because I was afraid of the power of God''s hand, the black robed youth ordered half of the space-time cracks to gather together to snipe at God''s hand.


    Although he didn''t think anyone in the spirit world could hurt him, he was careful to sail for thousands of years, not to mention that he was afraid of the hand of God in his heart.


    The desperate and arrogant posture of the hand of God made him subconsciously think that Su Chun''s purpose was him, so for the sake of insurance, he focused on the defense above, and became extremely weak when he went down.


    But this just meets Su Chun''s purpose!


    "Right now!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun''s eyes burst with anger. He saw God''s hand fist open to refer to the fist, and the whole arm directly disappeared into the current space.


    Looking down, the weakest crack in space-time was directly grasped by the suddenly appeared hand of God, and then crushed in a moment.


    After all this, the hand of God didn''t stay. The giant hand of Optimus tore layers of space and came to the underworld sea below in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha, underground master, this will be regarded as interest!"


    Su Chun laughed and then ordered the hand of God to punch the ancient tree out!


    "Stop, Lord of the light curtain, if you dare to move the dark tree, my spirit world will be at odds with you..."


    As early as the first time the accident happened, the young man in black felt bad. Now, after hearing that Su Chun''s purpose was to hide behind the dark tree, he couldn''t help but flash a touch of panic in his eyes, which had ignored everything.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he heard a roar. He saw that a terrible hole was directly blown out of the trunk of the thick ancient tree.


    Accompanied by, there was a shrill scream that rang through the whole spiritual world

 Chapter 354

    "Lying in the trough, what did I hear, that scream like tearing an anal fissure lung? What happened?!"


    "Shocked, strong arm, he did such a terrible thing to an old tree. Afterwards, he left only a deep hole that could not be healed for a long time!"


    "I love the ancient tree. If I live so hard, I will be affected by the fish in the pond!"


    "It hurts so much that I can''t breathe. The local areas we hurt together in those years..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the ancient tree with a big hole in its body on the light curtain, a large barrage of bullets flew up on the light curtain.


    Until this time, everyone understood Su Chun''s real purpose. From the beginning, Su Chun didn''t intend to fight with the underground master. His purpose was only the ancient tree!


    In the dark sea of Hades, the ancient trees and huge branches that had been hit hard began to twist wildly, and the branches that led directly to the underground city were pulled away one after another at this moment.


    Countless transparent fruits fell into the dark sea because of violent shaking, and then disappeared.


    "Ah, Lord of the light curtain, you deserve to die..."


    Anger, extreme anger, the figure flickered over the dark sea. I saw the cold and indifferent face of the underground master, full of resentment at this time.


    In an instant, two blood lights burst out from the red eyes, regardless of the hand of God across the void.


    "Die, I swear, my spirit world is at odds with you!"


    Anger, resentment and poisonous vows were spoken from the master of the underworld. At the same time, his figure also came close to the hand of God.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everyone could not help showing a surprised look at the underground master who had become so impolite.


    "What''s the matter with the underground master? Even if a pair of eyes were abandoned by the Lord of the light curtain just now, they didn''t behave so badly?"


    "The value of that ancient tree should be very high, otherwise the underground master could not be so rude!"


    "Now, the Lord of the light curtain and Liang Zi of the netherworld are completely married..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ignoring the barrage on the light curtain, Su Chun looked at the underground master who was desperately trying to face the death of God, and a look of reflection flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that the use of this ancient tree is not only as simple as the transportation channel of" food "of the hell priest, but also has other functions..."


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun''s heart moved and she wanted to use God''s hand to solve the separation of the underground master, but at this time, a systematic prompt sounded in her mind.


    "The hand of God, it''s time!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the hand of God directly disappeared over the dark sea. However, at the moment when the hand of God disappeared, a terrible explosion suddenly burst out over the dark sea.


    The sudden explosion and terrible energy directly pressed down most of the sea surface of the dark sea, but the sea surface of the dark sea was always smooth and smooth as usual.


    From the outside, it''s just depressed.


    However, at this time, everyone, including Su Chun, paid attention not to the amazing scene, but to the center of the explosion.


    Because just now, they saw that the underground master rushed to the hand of God. Then they saw that the hand of God suddenly disappeared. Before everyone reacted, they immediately saw that the body of the underground master suddenly burst.


    Then there is what is happening now.


    "Well, what''s the situation? Does anyone know what happened?"


    "Well, according to my judgment for many years, the problem should lie in the ancient tree. It is the so-called tree is in people, and the tree dies. The yuan God of the local master should be connected with the ancient tree, so you know..."


    "The boss has good eyesight and worships the boss..."


    "Shit, it''s so clear that the underground master wanted to use his separated power to die with God''s hand. Unexpectedly, God''s hand suddenly disappeared, but he threw himself into the air!"


    "What did you do with so much talk? To put it bluntly, it was the time of self explosion and didn''t stop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the speculation of the people on the light curtain, Su Chun couldn''t help taking a hard blow at the corners of his mouth. In fact, this is the case. The sword of the underground master is really ready to explode and die with the hand of God.


    But he never thought that the hand of God would suddenly disappear, so he didn''t stop for a moment, and then, then there was no then


    This is destined to be a sad story!


    With a faint glance, after the bullet screen on the light curtain, Su Chun looked at the dark sea in front of him. After a flash of thinking in his eyes, he no longer cared.


    Then he opened his mouth to all the people watching the light curtain through the system: "everyone has seen the hell of the spirit world, so this tour of the spirit world is over..."


    "Later, I will face the three continents of ice sheet snow Island, Xiannan continent, Shenque continent and Xianjie, and then distribute 500000 bullet screen stones to facilitate everyone to understand the light screen as soon as possible..."


    When the voice fell, Su Chun ignored the fairyland people at the other end of the barrage and waved to close the light curtain in front of him.


    However, just as Su Chun turned off the light curtain, suddenly his hair suddenly exploded. At the same time, even his scalp felt numb.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, on the light curtain that floated in front of him, a cold, non emotional eye suddenly appeared.


    In this pair of eyes, Su Chun''s body was immediately stunned, followed by his eyes and looked at the eyes in front of him.


    This is an indescribable pair of eyes. In these eyes, Su Chun saw the birth, formation, destruction and rebirth of the whole universe.


    He saw the true meaning of life, but also saw the evolution of countless stars and the alternation of sun and moon.


    Just a moment''s effort, vicissitudes of life, breathing, thousands of years have passed, in the blink of an eye, thousands of years have passed


    Finally, Su Chun saw a blue light spot that made him palpitate in the depths of the endless void. But just then, in his mind, the sound of the system suddenly sounded like a Hong Zhong Da Lv.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Hearing this prompt, Su Chun suddenly woke up. Suddenly, her face became pale, and her body couldn''t help but step back several steps, and then leaned against the railing next to the attic.


    "Hoo!"


    At this moment, Su Chun suddenly felt that the whole person almost collapsed. His whole body was sweating like rain. His hands supported his knees and gasped.


    "Lord of the light curtain, next time we meet, you will die. Remember my words, you will definitely die!"


    At this time, just listen to the cold and heartless voice on the light curtain again, and then before Su Chun spoke, the pair of terrible eyes disappeared again.


    When Su Chun looked up at the light curtain, he saw that everything had recovered on the dark sea, and even the big hole in the ancient tree had disappeared.


    But the fruit of the book disappeared, and the whole spiritual world was calm again.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun was stunned. However, before he had any other reaction, he immediately saw that the light curtain in front of him suddenly darkened, and all the pictures stopped suddenly.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun knows that all the space-time trackers he left in the spirit world have been erased again!


    However, at this time, Su Chun was not in the mood to pay attention to these. The eyes that suddenly appeared without warning just now shocked him very much.


    "System, what was that just now?"

 Chapter 355

    "The heavenly way of the spiritual world is the master of the underworld." the voice of the system sounded in Su Chun''s mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help but say to himself, "that was the real energy of the master of the spirit world just now. Compared with the previous separation, it''s almost stronger. I don''t know how many levels..."


    "However, you can''t kill me next time you meet..."


    The Lord of the spirit world succeeded only with a look in his eyes, but for Su Chun, he was not completely without resistance.


    After all, there is a complete God in the system mall. As long as the explosion point is enough, to some extent, he will never be defeated.


    So Su Chun ignored what the Lord of the spirit world said that he would die next time he met. Besides, the winner is really unknown.


    After figuring this out, Su Chun asked the system to send out the 500000 barrage stones in the fairy world, and then waved to close the barrage in front of him.


    Subsequently, Su Chun opened Xianjie daily to browse the push list.


    However, when I saw the first place in the push list, I was surprised, "I forgot him, but he didn''t die until now. The action of the law enforcement team seems to be a little slow..."


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun moved and clicked on the title of the death of Xiao Lin, the first in the push list.


    After reading all the content, Su Chun finally knew what had happened. As early as when Luoyu sect was exterminated by Daoyuan Xianzong, Xiao Lin, who was hiding behind the scenes, finally couldn''t help standing up.


    And there was a violent conflict with the law enforcement team, but at that time, because he sealed the book of snow in Nangong, a series of effects caused by it made it less popular than before.


    Although in the hundred years of Luoyu sect, with the help of Xiao Lin, it has continuously developed its strength secretly, and even is about to compete with those first-class sects, it has been completely destroyed after struggling in less than a night in front of the giant Daoyuan Xianzong.


    At that time, Xiao Lin had already clashed with the law enforcement team. However, his body was destroyed and he had already suffered heavy losses. Where would he be the opponent of the law enforcement team.


    So at that time, the leader of Luoyu sect tried his best to explode, which sent Xiao Lin out safely.


    The hatred of the sect''s being destroyed completely drove Xiao Lin crazy. Taking advantage of the reborn, he began to launch a crazy way of revenge against Daoyuan Xianzong.


    But in the end, his arm still couldn''t twist his thigh, and finally he died in the hands of sin. So far, the whole Luoyu sect has completely perished.


    In this regard, the people in the immortal world don''t have much feeling. After all, all this is based on emotion and reason. Xiao Lin took the initiative to die and provoked the existence that shouldn''t be provoked.


    Besides, the immortal cultivation world is the law of the jungle. If it weren''t for the reborn Xiao Lin, I''m afraid few people would know.


    The reason why Xiao Lin''s death was at the top of the list was not because of him, but because of the skill he practiced called jiuzhuanxian Sutra.


    Although this skill was ridiculed by jiuyetian and Mu ran at the beginning, it still attracted a lot of people''s interest in this miraculous skill that can make people return to the past.


    Originally, according to the rules of the immortal world, whoever killed his opponent should belong to the winner.


    What''s more, the whole Luoyu sect was destroyed by Daoyuan Xianzong. Everything of Luoyu sect should be Daoyuan Xianzong, but at this time, someone had to intervene.


    The purpose is, naturally, the nine turn immortal Sutra practiced by Xiao Lin.


    After all, the miraculous skill that can make people go back to the past and be reborn is not that anyone can scoff at this skill like Mu Yan and jiuyetian.


    Therefore, some people pay attention to the skill. In this regard, it is naturally impossible for Daoyuan Xianzong to give in, so several forces have opened the saliva battle mode.


    In the end, even the Tianji tower stood up to the cooperation between Xingyun and Xiao Lin at that time, and declared that Xiao Lin had already handed over the jiuzhuanxian Sutra to Tianji tower.


    Therefore, manager jiuzhuanxian should be owned by Tianji building. I have to say that Tianji building''s shameless attitude has caused extreme discomfort to many people.


    However, these people don''t want to let Daoyuan Xianzong take advantage of it. Naturally, they are happy to stir the water a little more muddy.


    In this regard, Daoyuan Xianzong naturally didn''t want to, so for a time, several forces guarded Xiao Lin''s body and soul and launched a mouth smacking battle.


    As for why it''s a war of words, it''s simpler. Everyone is a top force. Once the war starts, countless deaths and injuries will be caused. It''s not worth fighting for a chicken rib skill with limited growth space.


    The problems that can be solved with his mouth are not problems. Therefore, after the stalemate, the people were surprised to find that Xiao Lin had unknowingly had something to do with everyone present.


    Even more powerful, he strangely found that Xiao Lin was actually the illegitimate son of the sect leader, or the apprentice of a sect leader. In short, Xiao Lin''s name was completely popular.


    After all, a person who has an unclear relationship with all the top forces in the whole cultivation world is definitely the only scorpion Baba in the legend.


    It''s hard not to attract people''s attention!


    After reading all the content and the saliva battle below, Su Chun couldn''t help rubbing the center of her eyebrows. However, speaking of the nine turn immortal Sutra, he was also a little curious about the skill he didn''t care about at the beginning.


    Su Chun still remembers that what the system said at the beginning, this practice actually has its own consciousness.


    "There are nine turns of Kung Fu, from one to nine. Each turn takes 90000 years. At the last turn, that is, the ninth turn, it will be reincarnated..."


    Looking at the skill of jiuzhuan immortal Sutra appearing on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun suddenly raised a question, "if jiuzhuan immortal world is really a self-conscious skill, what is its purpose?"


    "Is it difficult just for simple reincarnation, cycle after cycle?"


    Thinking about the purpose of the reincarnation of the nine turn immortal Sutra, Su Chun suddenly moved slightly in his heart, as if he thought of some possibility, "is it difficult that it is evolving?"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun directly said to the system: "the system, the nine turn immortal Sutra, is it undergoing some kind of evolution?"


    "What the host said is true. The nine turn immortal Sutra is evolving, and if this skill has another reincarnation, it can enter a new stage."


    "Indeed!"


    Hearing the systematic answer in his mind, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes, "the nine turn fairy Sutra has evolved. Whenever the person who practices it has practiced the fairy Sutra to nine turns, he will start again!"


    "Those who practice the nine turn fairy Sutra will be deprived of everything, and then everything will start over again. It''s like livestock kept in captivity by the nine turn fairy Sutra. When they grow to a certain extent, they will be deprived of everything!"


    "Then start from the beginning again. If jiuzhuanxian doesn''t evolve to a new stage, it means that those who practice it will never break through. Everyone will end up dead!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun was more and more sure that his guess was true. "System, in the history of the immortal world, can there be people who rely on the nine turn immortal Sutra to finally break through and soar?"


    "No, in addition to the hundred years of isolation of the host, there were people practicing in the previous hundred years, but all died in the end..."


    After getting the systematic answer, Su Chun looked at the nine turn fairy Sutra that appeared on the light curtain in front of her, and her heart couldn''t help feeling a touch of fear.


    At this time, in his heart, there was already a speculation of great fear!

 Chapter 356

    In the attic of spirit beast peak, Su Chun leaned against the fence and looked at the bright sky, but he was constantly thinking about the skill of jiuzhuanxian Sutra.


    "In that case, this skill should not only exist in the fairy world..."


    "It''s a skill that can evolve. It''s hard to be sure that in a longer time, no lucky person got the nine turn immortal Sutra that has completed an evolution..."


    "At present, this skill can only support the cultivator to practice until the end of the robbery period. The evolved jiuzhuanxian Sutra should be able to support the cultivator to fly to the fairy world..."


    The more she thought about it, the more Su Chun realized that she had underestimated this skill before.


    For example, the origin and founder of this skill, what it looks like in the end of its evolution, and whether anyone has successfully practiced the fully evolved skill so far.


    It''s impossible to know whether those people are living or dead now!


    "Jiuzhuanxian Sutra, it seems that I should treat you carefully..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun has decided to pay close attention to the nine turn immortal Sutra. If he wants to understand all the secrets of this skill, he can only let it evolve continuously.


    "There is the last reincarnation to evolve..." finally took a look at the nine turn fairy Sutra on the light curtain. After making a decision in her heart, Su Chun waved to close all the light curtains.


    "System, how many explosive points do I have now?"


    "At present, the host has 100 million explosion points, and the explosion points are still growing..."


    "100 million explosion points..."


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun couldn''t help looking at the huge light curtain above her head, showing a look of reflection in her eyes.


    Then the heart moved slightly. Suddenly, the leisure and entertainment area in the system mall appeared in front of us.


    Looking at several pages of film and television animation names arranged neatly above, Su Chun looked at them one by one


    The fat man walked naked in the downtown streets, and the innocent child broke through with a word: the price is 40000 explosive points.


    Old shoes are left for the scheming women''s ball, and the shoe addict man is crazy to find the shoe owner: the price is 40000 explosive points.


    The sword points to the sky, and the pure female students perform the love between man and dog: the price is 50000 explosive points.


    The horned girl with broken desire and the animal trainer with broken arm perform the world-shaking love, and the pure girl escapes with hatred: the price is 40000 explosive points.


    My weak scholar brother, do you know that my infatuated sister has been waiting for you for thousands of years: the price is 100000 explosive points.


    When the prodigal son turned back, the kind Master guided me back to the west to study: the price was 200000 explosive points.


    Refined edition of Tao Te Ching: selling price of 1 million explosive points.


    Refined version of Liaozhai: 300000 explosion points.


    Refined edition of the book of changes: 800000 explosive points.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the famous film and television animation novels on the light curtain in front of her, Su chunsi thought for a long time and finally looked at the most expensive refined version of the Tao Te Ching.


    Now the whole world of cultivating immortals has established a space-time projection. If the classic Taoist Scriptures such as Tao Te Ching are played, it can definitely cause an unprecedented sensation.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said directly: "system, open the fairy world, Shangyu, fairy world, all space-time projections, and play the refined version of the Tao Te Ching!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the system voice fell, all the light curtains opened one after another. For a time, people who noticed that the light curtain opened overhead could not help paying attention to the light curtain.


    Naturally, people in the immortal cultivation world don''t have to say much. Naturally, they know that every time the light curtain opens, something big will happen.


    So the vast majority of people, even those masters of one sect, can''t help looking at the light curtain above.


    Of course, at this time, not only the people in the fairy world pay attention to the light curtain, but also the people in the fairy world can''t help stopping their actions and looking at the light curtain.


    After witnessing the battle between the Lord of the light curtain and the Lord of hell, the ancient forces in the fairy world have paid enough attention to the mysterious Lord of the light curtain.


    Especially when they got the bullet screen stone to understand the light behind the scenes, their attention increased sharply. He has even put the Lord of the light curtain in the same position as himself.


    Therefore, after seeing the light curtain open again, his eyes also focused on the light curtain in front of him.


    Listening to the tips of the system in her mind and the collection of explosive points from the fairy world, Su Chun nodded slightly. Then without nonsense, she directly uploaded the Tao Te Ching refined by the system to the space-time projection in the form of video.


    "Buzz!"


    Just when everyone stared at the light curtain, the picture suddenly changed and the picture became black, followed by three big words with full Tao rhyme: Tao Te Ching!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Some didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Tao Te Ching? It sounds like a volume of scriptures. I can''t understand..."


    "It''s strange that I can understand only three big words, but I feel a certain artistic conception in these three words..."


    "No, seriously, just these three words, my realm is a little loose..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the fairy world, in the ice plain snow Island, in the ice plain snow palace, and in the Nangong snow palace, looking at the three big characters on the light curtain in front of me, I couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Good surging artistic conception, Tao Te Ching, should be a volume of fairy Sutra, but I don''t know the content?"


    Of course, at this time, many people in the fairy world were also interested in the Tao rhyme contained in the three words of the Tao Te Ching.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the picture on the light screen changed again, and then I saw such a picture on the light screen.


    I saw that in the depths of the endless void universe, the stars flowed and twinkled, and on the endless Star River, a young man in a white Taoist robe with closed eyes slowly opened his eyes.


    As the young man opened his eyes, the whole universe was at a standstill, the stars stopped flowing, and the stars began to become dim.


    In the eyes of young people, it seems that there are countless cosmic voids, constantly evolving the birth of this endless Galaxy universe, beginning, and then ending


    Plain eyes, deep and mysterious, just one look, can''t help shaking people''s heart, as if they have experienced thousands of years.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, I saw the young man''s eyes slowly closed again, and everything returned to normal again. Suddenly, time and space flowed and stars changed, and the picture on the light curtain began to change rapidly.


    Finally, the picture was fixed over a sea of clouds, followed by the young man''s eyes opened again, but there was a smile on his originally expressionless face.


    Looking up at the sky, it seemed to see through countless star universes, ancient times, and finally, everything returned to the origin.


    Closely followed, the young man suddenly said, "I''ve been closed for tens of thousands of years and have a little understanding of the Avenue..."


    Then, the crowd reacted, followed by the young man again, but this time, he opened his mouth, but a large section of obscure and mysterious Taoist Scriptures came out of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nameless, the beginning of all things, famous, the mother of all things..."


    "The same name comes from the same place, which is called xuanzhi. Xuanzhi is also xuanzhi. It is the door of many wonderful things..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the mysterious and obscure immortal Scripture on the light curtain, everyone was stunned. Those with the highest accomplishments were stunned at this moment.


    The reason for low accomplishments is that you don''t understand. You just feel that the more you listen, the heavier your head is. However, those who achieve the highest accomplishments realize too much understanding of the Tao.


    They are like a hungry wolf, eating and digesting crazily. For them, it is mysterious and seems to be a scripture pointing directly to the main road.


    At this moment, no one sent a barrage on the light curtain in the immortal world, the immortal world and the light curtain.


    Fairyland, ice field, snow palace.


    Nangong piaoyue, the boss with her mouth open, was shocked. "What a mysterious Scripture on the avenue. This scripture pointing directly to the avenue is several times clearer than any left by Dad..."


    With the constant narration of the youth on the light curtain, the environment around the youth is also changing.


    Sometimes all living beings worship around him, sometimes the universe revolves around him, and sometimes it seems to be nothingness. In this world, everything is destroyed, he does not destroy, all living beings are destroyed, he does not destroy, he is eternal!


    That thought-provoking and mysterious Scripture word by word has plunged countless people into an epiphany that many people will never have in their life!


    Of course, almost at the same time, with the constant narration of the youth on the light curtain, the hidden existence of the fairyland woke up from the closure and suddenly opened their eyes at this moment.


    The eyes are full of shock and incredible, but then all the emotions in these people''s eyes are replaced by another emotion, that is madness!

 Chapter 357

    The emergence of Tao Te Ching has undoubtedly had an unprecedented impact on the whole immortal world and even the immortal world.


    Ice field snow palace and Nangong piaoyue have changed from listening at the beginning to closing practice. Listening to this volume of miraculous Taoist Scriptures, she feels that her realm is also loosened at a certain moment.


    Of course, there are not a few people in the whole fairyland who have the same harvest as her.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind, taking all things as ruminant dogs..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the constant narration of the youth on the light curtain, many people have fallen into epiphany in both the fairy world and the fairy world to experience and feel their own Tao.


    Even, there are talented and outstanding people who have made breakthroughs and achieved thousands of miles a day, and worked hard for hundreds of years at most!


    In the immortal cultivation world, Yangzhou, a country, in the Pentium river outside an unknown small mountain village, a python who has practiced for thousands of years suddenly looked up and hissed.


    Then the sky was suddenly gloomy, lightning and thunder. In less than a moment, heavy rain poured down.


    Looking at the thousands of miles above the sky, there was a gloomy robbery cloud, which shrouded the spotted python that the master and apprentice had soared up.


    Xuanshui shaped thunder robbery!


    "Boom..."


    With a dull sound, a purple God thunder with thick bucket shot down from the robbery cloud and went towards the spotted python.


    "Hiss!"


    In the face of this divine thunder, the python hissed in its mouth, its huge body circled in mid air, and a pair of snake pupils stared at the divine thunder.


    "Crackle!"


    God thunder blasted on the python, and in an instant, the Python''s hard flesh burst. Purple lightning flashes on the snake''s body.


    The python is neighing, its huge body is constantly tumbling in the air, and the snake pupil is full of pain.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In this regard, Tianjie still mercilessly attacked the python.


    Just when the python was about to fail to hold on and fell under the sky robbery, suddenly there were scriptures pointing directly to the Avenue on the light curtain.


    Listening to the voice like a fairy sound, a burst of anger burst out in the Python''s eyes.


    Until the last moment, the last thunder fell, and its body shrank. Then, with a flash of white light, a human figure appeared.


    It was the python that came out of shape after the robbery.


    Suddenly, I saw the transformed Python kneeling down to the light curtain above his head. There were three loud heads, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    The same scene, such situations, are constantly staged all over the immortal world.


    Among them, there are practitioners who are about to fail to survive the robbery, ancestors who have never made half progress for thousands of years, and waste firewood who are naturally dull as rotten wood. After listening to the immortal text of the supreme Taoist Scripture, they broke the shackles and soared to the sky.


    There is no doubt that the Tao Te Ching is completely on fire in the fairy world and even in the fairy world, and has been regarded by countless people as the enlightenment classic of Xiandao.


    Because of this, it took only three days to collect 100 million explosive points in the fairy world, Xiuxian world and Su Chun.


    "System, how many explosive points do I have now?"


    "At present, the host has 180 million explosive points, and the explosive points are still growing..."


    After hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun was very satisfied. After all, it was definitely a miracle that such a short time had increased from 60 million explosive points to 180 million now.


    "Now the collection scope of explosive points has basically expanded to the whole cultivation world. In the past, each explosive point collection was the smallest mortal population, and has become one of the main sources of explosive point collection..."


    "Compared with the previous immortal cultivation world and the upper domain, the collection range and quantity of explosive points have declined..."


    "On the contrary, it is the three continents of the fairy world. The huge number of creatures not only makes up for the weakness of the fairy world, but also exceeds the number of explosive points brought by the mortal population of the fairy world..."


    Looking at the huge light screen in front of her, Su Chun kept comparing the schematic diagram of the collection range of explosion points given by the system with the three statistical charts and the attached trend change chart.


    "Now the immortal cultivation world is stable, and the rest are those independent secret places. There are a lot of practitioners in many independent secret places."


    "Although it can''t be compared with the whole cultivation world, no matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s not meat..."


    Thinking of those secret worlds, Su Chun was moved.


    "However, these secret places are controlled by those ancient forces. They can''t open the secret places in order to see a light curtain, and that''s unrealistic."


    "But if you establish space-time projection in these secret places alone, it will be a waste of explosion points..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. His purpose was to make the influence of space-time projection spread all over every corner of the fairy world.


    Now basically, this goal has been achieved, but there are still problems in some "corners". Obviously, these secret worlds hiding ancient forces are the problem!


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Su Chun racked his brains to think of a solution, Shenzhi suddenly moved a little, and then heard a familiar smell on the suspended corridor outside the attic.


    "Is this breath, the cold moon?"


    Feeling the familiar breath, Su Chun was surprised, but he put away the light curtain and went to the corridor outside.


    When I came to the hanging corridor outside the attic, I really saw Lengyue in a red dress standing quietly in place on a small pavilion at the end of the corridor.


    Looking at Leng Yue''s tall back not far away, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling. Lengyue is his first friend in the world. Naturally, he is very happy to meet at this time.


    Hearing the movement behind her, Leng Yue turned around and looked at Su Chun in a white long shirt. A smile also appeared on Jiao Hao''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pavilion, Su Chun poured a cup of tea for Lengyue, and then said, "since I went to Shangyu last time and received your message, I haven''t heard much from you since I came back. I thought you soared..."


    After sipping the tea, Su Chun looked at Lengyue and said with a smile.


    When she heard Su Chun''s words, Leng Yue looked speechless, "I haven''t heard much about me since I came back, but I heard that you were hidden by the old guys in the holy palace as soon as you came back from Shangyu."


    "This Tibet has been for hundreds of years. It''s strange that you can hear my news!" Leng Yue glared at Su Chun again.


    The polite words were mercilessly broken down by Lengyue. Su Chun couldn''t help being embarrassed. She had to start drinking tea silently and pretending not to hear Lengyue''s words.


    "Puff..."


    Seeing Su Chun''s embarrassed appearance, Lengyue couldn''t help laughing, then shook her head and said again: "Su Chun, in fact, I''m here to ask you something..."


    Then Lengyue''s voice suddenly became a little low, and even a trace of worry could be heard from her words.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned. Although she was very confused about what Lengyue wanted to ask, she was also serious.


    "You said, as long as I know, naturally I know everything!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Leng Yue nodded. Then she looked at Su Chun and whispered, "Su Chun, do you remember what happened in a small border town in Qingzhou?"


    Hearing Leng Yue''s words, Su Chun was stunned. He naturally didn''t forget the border town of a small country in Qingzhou. It can even be said that his memory is still fresh.


    Because in that small town, he was confused and experienced a strange dream

 Chapter 358

    Su Chun was a little confused when he remembered his experience in that strange town until now.


    However, the arrival of Lengyue reminded him of something that had long been forgotten. For example, he remembered that the demon clan in the small town came from a different world.


    The alien world where the demon family is located is only a world separated from the immortal world.


    Looking back now, I always feel that this is full of all kinds of doubts, such as why the fairy world was divided into a world, and why the demon family looked for the royal family''s blood essence but found the town.


    This is now full of doubts, and judging by the content of memory crystal in Lengyue''s hand, Su Chun always feels that the emergence of the alien demon family should have a certain relationship with the sealed floating light fairy.


    But in Leng Yue''s impression, he didn''t see the content of memory crystal, so he couldn''t ask for some words at that time.


    In addition, after experiencing a series of adventures in the phantom flower demon, all things add up, one come and two go, and finally delayed.


    So in the end, he just ordered the system to closely collect the information of the alien demon clan, and then he didn''t pay any more attention.


    The sudden arrival of the cold moon today asked him what had happened, which made him recall it again.


    "Su Chun... Su Chun..."


    While Su Chun was thinking about these things, she found Lengyue frowning and looking at herself.


    Seeing this, Su Chun was a little embarrassed and smiled and said, "sorry, I heard you talk about the strange town just now. I thought of some things in my heart. I was distracted..."


    Hearing the speech, Lengyue couldn''t help but look at Su Chun silently, and then opened her mouth again: "since you still remember, I''ll ask you a question, you must answer me truthfully!"


    Suddenly, Lengyue''s expression became very serious, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Su Chun''s eyes.


    Looking at Leng Yue who suddenly became so serious, Su Chun felt a little chilly in her heart, but her face was still motionless and plain. Looking at Leng Yue, she said, "you ask!"


    With Su Chun''s approval, Lengyue closed her eyes slightly. After sorting out the words in her heart, she slowly opened her eyes, "Su Chun, I remember that you were separated from us all night in the body of the magic flower demon..."


    "I ask you, have you ever met anyone or contacted someone during this time? To tell you the truth!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Leng Yue lowered her voice and looked at Su Chun closely for fear of missing any detail.


    However, after hearing Leng Yue''s words, Su Chun''s face was always calm, and the look in her eyes was as calm as a deep spring.


    "I don''t know..."


    When Lengyue stared at Su Chun''s eyes, Su Chun spoke, but Lengyue was stunned by what she said.


    As if she saw Leng Yue''s doubts, Su Chun slowly got up, turned her back and looked at the scenery of spirit beast peak in the distance. After a long time, she said again: "when I woke up, there was only the girl Lan Kou around me..."


    "And I asked LAN Kou the same question at that time. I asked her if she had seen anyone else. She said no one had seen it. I don''t know whether there were others around me before I woke up."


    Su Chun''s voice is very flat and can''t hear any abnormality. However, if Leng Yue is facing Su Chun at this time, he will find the hard to hide surprise in Su Chun''s eyes.


    But soon, Su Chun suppressed the difference in his eyes and replaced it with peace.


    It''s not that Su Chun doesn''t want to tell Lengyue, but that he really doesn''t know how to say something.


    Do you want him to tell Lengyue that I slept with a woman that night, and I didn''t know what she looked like afterwards?


    If so, Leng Yue doesn''t know what he thinks, but he will never allow such obscene words to come out of his mouth!


    It is impossible to let this kind of obscene behavior be known by anyone!


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Leng Yue asked after taking a sip from the cup in her hand.


    "No, what I said is absolutely true!" Su Chun vowed.


    In fact, he really didn''t lie. When he woke up, LAN Kou was the only one around him, and LAN Kou did say that he didn''t see anyone else.


    He really didn''t speak, but he just didn''t finish it.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave first, but if anyone comes to you, no matter who it is, remember to contact me at the first time!"


    Suddenly, Lengyue finished her cup of tea and got up with a pretty face.


    Looking at the cold moon that was about to leave suddenly, Su Chun was stunned, but he still said, "you''re looking for me for this?"


    "Otherwise, I''m risking being found by Yaonan and Li yunzong. Is it difficult for me to come to you to talk about the past?" Lengyue looked at Su Chun suspiciously after adjusting her sleeves.


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable, but can I ask, do you ask me what happened?"


    "No!"


    After returning to Su Chun, Leng Yue stepped out of the distance and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the free and easy cold moon, Su Chun was stunned for a long time. Then she shook her head with a bitter smile, looked at the tea cup on the table and fell into a burst of meditation.


    "What did Leng Yue mean when she left?"


    "If someone comes to me, who will come to me? Is it... She..."


    Suddenly, Su Chun''s heart burst. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking of the wonderful "dream" at that time.


    "If it was really her, who would she be? Moreover, listening to the meaning of Leng Yue''s words, it seems to know her..."


    "How does Lengyue decide that the other party will recruit me? What does she know?"


    While Su chunnao was meditating, a cold moon in a red dress was over a forest thousands of miles away from Daoyuan Xianzong. The figure suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Then he suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of Daoyuan Xianzong, "Su Chun didn''t tell the truth. He must have something to hide. He looked too calm at that time..."


    "Even if he really hasn''t contacted anyone, when I ask such questions related to himself, the look in his eyes can''t be as calm as a stagnant water without any fluctuation!"


    "His calm expression at that time seemed to be preparing, or he had told himself in the bottom of his heart that he would keep calm no matter what I asked!"


    "This kind of mind can be easily done with his Taoist heart. After preparation, no matter what surprised words and strange smells you hear, you can be as calm as water!"


    "So, Su Chun must have hidden something from me, or my guess at that time was correct. Is the existence standing behind him really..."


    Lengyue suddenly realizes that Su Chun doesn''t know. At this time, Su Chun, who has calmed down, is communicating with the system.


    "System, what happened in those years, about the alien demon clan and the mysterious woman, what clues have you found?"


    "No..."


    Hearing the systematic and straightforward answer in her mind, Su Chun felt speechless for a while and couldn''t help shaking her hair with a bitter smile. After that, he said something that made Li yunzong, who didn''t know when he came to the attic, dull in an instant.


    "Who did I give my first time?"

 Chapter 359

    "Who!"


    As soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, he heard a gasp behind him. Then he suddenly turned around and looked behind him. Behind him, Li yunzong was looking at him with strange eyes.


    It was a strange look that could not be described in words. From Li yunzong''s eyes, Su Chun saw envy, sadness, anger, relief, and a trace of hatred that iron is not steel!


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Su Chun couldn''t believe it. People''s eyes are so complex that they can use it like this.


    But soon Su Chun reacted. Suddenly, several black lines appeared on his forehead. He said how Lengyue suddenly wanted to leave. It turned out that he felt the breath of Li yunzong.


    But what made Su Chun''s face black was what he said to himself just now. He didn''t want to be heard by Li yunzong.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the attic could not help but be a little embarrassed. Li Yuzong and Su Chun just stared at each other. Neither of them took the lead in opening their mouth.


    At this time, the one who speaks first is the one who is embarrassed. Li yunzong, as the patriarch, naturally can''t take the initiative to speak with his own identity, but Su Chun doesn''t care much about his patriarch''s identity.


    Therefore, the two people are in such a stalemate. At the same time, they are waiting for each other to speak first. Between the eyebrows and eyes, there is a faint meaning of knife light and sword shadow.


    Seeing that Li yunzong had no intention to speak, Su Chun moved slightly in his heart, and then took a step to the other side.


    Seeing Su Chun''s move, Li yunzong, standing at the entrance of the corridor, raised his eyebrows and smiled in his eyes. In his opinion, Su Chun was going to come forward to meet him.


    Thinking of this, Li yunzong was about to start, and his hand behind him couldn''t help putting it in front of him. However, he followed closely. When he noticed Su Chun''s next action, the whole old face suddenly became blue and white. His eyes sank involuntarily.


    Su Chun staggered to his side. What was it to meet him? Instead, he directly sat on the stone pier behind him, picked up a cup of green tea on the table and took a sip.


    Then, while tasting tea, Su Chun looked at Li yunzong standing at the entrance of the corridor.


    Seeing sitting in the suspended Pavilion while tasting tea and watching his Su Chun, Rao is Li yunzong. No matter how patient he can be, he can''t help it at this time.


    After a cold hum in his mouth, he directly flashed in front of Su Chun and looked at Su Chun with a surprised look on his face.


    "Hum!"


    Su Chun couldn''t help laughing at Li yunzong, who was like telling others, "I''m coming".


    Without waiting for Li yunzong to speak, he got up and said, "I haven''t seen you for many days. The cultivation of the patriarch is really getting deeper and deeper... Should have broken through the distraction period?"


    Hearing Su Chun talking about his accomplishments, Li yunzong couldn''t help but show a color on his face. Then he proudly said, "well, it''s nothing. I heard the fairy text on the light curtain yesterday, and I had some feelings and broke through the late stage of distraction!"


    Although she said nothing, Su Chun could clearly see the pride on the old man''s face and the expression of praising me.


    However, although she was very upset about the shameless appearance of the old goods, Su Chun was still very shocked by Li yunzong''s talent. At that time, when he woke up from Dujie and met Li yunzong in the zongmen hall, he was just in the middle of distraction.


    After listening to the sermon only once, I broke through the late stage of distraction. This talent is indeed worthy of being the Lord of religion!


    In the so-called distraction period, practitioners can cultivate multiple yuan gods. At the same time, the ability of Yuan gods will become more powerful with the improvement of the realm.


    Incarnate thousands of people, manipulate the body, do things that ordinary people can''t do, greatly increase divine consciousness, and have the ability to turn intangible into tangible.


    Of course, the most important thing is that practitioners who reach this level do not improve one step. What they need is not only practice, but also have an understanding of themselves and heaven and earth.


    At this stage, if you don''t want to use Tiancai Dibao to forcibly improve your cultivation level, you can only rely on your own talent.


    Therefore, Li yunzong can break through a realm in such a short time. Although it has something to do with the Tao Te Ching, it depends more on his talent!


    If you don''t have enough talent, you can''t even achieve epiphany, let alone break through cultivation, it''s thankful to have some enlightenment.


    "The patriarch came to me suddenly. What''s the matter?"


    He couldn''t bear to see Li Yuzong''s proud face. Su Chun had to ask again.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Li yunzong''s look suddenly became solemn, and Su Chun was confused.


    "Su Chun, the purple moon came just now?" although he was asking, Li yunzong''s tone was very positive.


    Su Chun knew the name mentioned by Li yunzong, and then nodded, "I''ve been here, but I''ve gone..."


    Su Chun learned something about Li yunzong, Lengyue and the floating light fairy from Lengyue''s memory crystal last time.


    Hearing Su Chun''s answer, Li yunzong''s eyes darkened slightly, "I knew she would hide from me. This girl has been stubborn since childhood. I didn''t expect that after so many years, she is still the same..."


    With that, Li yunzong shook his head and couldn''t help but show a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Su Chun didn''t know how to answer, so she had to reach out and pick up the teapot and pour a cup for Li yunzong. Then he looked like Li yunzong trapped in memory, waiting for him quietly.


    After taking a sip from the tea cup, Li yunzong said again: "you may wonder why I am familiar with ziyue, that is, the cold moon in your mouth..."


    Listening to Li yunzong''s story about Daoyuan Xianzong, Su Chun finally knows the story about Lengyue, floating light fairy, Li yunzong, and even sin Dao.


    After listening to Li yunzong''s story, Su Chun has only one impression, that is, the big circle is really chaotic!


    In the whole story, the relationship between the characters is chaotic. The logic seems unreasonable but strange. In addition, the polygonal love of dog blood is unimaginable. It involves a wide range of people and involves a large number of people!


    The whole story not only involved Li yunzong, the successor of the patriarch at that time, but also other eight Fengfeng masters, who participated in and performed in love. The scene was uncontrollable, and finally even involved Shangyu.


    In short, in a word, the past of that year, if summed up, is an epic masterpiece starting with a million words!


    It involves more than a dozen different styles of plots, such as conspiracy, romance, heart abuse, suspense, legend, ethics, memory, and evil multi deformation love.


    What made Su Chun speechless was that he could understand every detail, and even guess the subsequent plot development according to the strange logical plot.


    In short, after listening to the past of Daoyuan Xianzong, Su Chun''s three views have been refreshed again and again. Until now, he feels that his brain is a little inadequate.


    The whole person felt that the mysterious state was like flying up at any time!

 Chapter 360

    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The bright moonlight envelops the whole spirit beast peak.


    In the pavilion suspended in the corridor, Su Chun stared blankly at the distance. At this time, he only felt the buzzing of brain melon seeds. The whole person''s world outlook, values and outlook on life collapsed just now.


    At this moment, the whole person constantly falls into negation and self negation, and even he doubts whether his brain is normal.


    Looking at the staggering teacup in front of her and the pool of tears on the table, Su Chun couldn''t help muttering, "what did I do just now, why did I feel sorry for that guy, and why would I agree to Li yunzong''s obscene and shameless request..."


    Remembering that Li yunzong had just said his request with a runny nose and tears, and that he had agreed in a muddle, Su Chun immediately felt that the whole life was about to collapse.


    "Fuck! Shameless wretched old bastard!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Daoyuan Xianzong is in the main hall of zongmen.


    Qingyuan and other eight peak masters were waiting here. When they saw Li yunzong walking in from outside the hall, they were excited.


    After looking at each other, they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they looked at Li yunzong. The meaning in their eyes was self-evident.


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    "Elder martial brother, how did you make the boy promise?" Qingyuan''s eyes twinkled with a thick color of curiosity.


    Hearing the speech, the others couldn''t help looking at Li yunzong first. Obviously, they all wanted to know how Li yunzong persuaded Su Chun.


    After all, in their opinion, this kind of thing is no less difficult than flying. It''s not easy for Li yunzong''s old pit goods to convince Su Chun.


    Just because they knew how small the probability of success was, they didn''t hold any hope at all. Now they heard that Li yunzong had succeeded, which refreshed Qingyuan''s understanding of senior brother Keng Huo.


    "Do you want to know?" Li yunzong looked at several younger martial brothers and sisters and said faintly.


    "Well, I want to know..."


    Looking at Li yunzong with a strange expression, several people looked at each other and nodded.


    "Hey, hey, since you want to know, I''ll say it again..." Li yunzong said what he had just said to Su Chun with a smile.


    The next day, it was just dawn, but it was followed by a loud noise, which completely rang through the whole Daoyuan Xianzong. Accompanied by a roar of anger.


    "Li yunzong, no matter what we say today, we will do it!" the cold voice made all the disciples and elders of Daoyuan Xianzong look at it.


    Because the master of this voice is the most mysterious and insidious peak master of Daoyuan Xianzong who doesn''t want to be contacted by others. Yin is difficult!


    Spirit beast peak, looking at the Yin difficulty stopped by Qingyuan on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help showing a bright smile on her face.


    "Tut Tut, the trunk of Yinnan peak is beautiful. The best poison is that the old pit goods are half paralyzed..."


    In Guangming peak hall, at this time, Qingyuan and other seven peak masters are holding a face of frost.


    "Brother Nan, forget it, forget it..."


    "Yes, although I also want to beat the bastard, the overall situation is important. Forget it, brother Nan..."


    "Senior brother Yinnan, although senior brother Li is an asshole, he is still a senior brother after all..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the persuasion of the people, Yin Nan''s face became more and more ugly, but the black and purple poison gas shrouded in him slowly disappeared.


    Seeing this, Qingyuan and others breathed a sigh of relief. Then they stared at Li yunzong with a pair of angry eyes and looked up to the seat.


    "What else do you want to do? I tell you, I''m the patriarch. I owe you a moment ago. If you dare to mess around again, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    Seeing the crowd looking at him, Li yunzong suddenly became vigilant and stared at the eight peak Lord.


    "The shameless bastard who did everything he could to achieve his goal, even if he cheated Su Chun, he even told me the terrible past as an interesting story. You bastard, I really want to step on you!"


    The angry chiyanfeng master left the fire and looked at Li yunzong angrily.


    Looking at the angry leaving fire, Li yunzong couldn''t help but turn his head and utter a cold hum of disdain.


    With a look of indifference, it almost blew up completely.


    "Elder martial brother, you''ve really gone too far this time..." Ling Huafeng, the leader of the peak, looked at Li yunzong with a red face and almost cried angrily.


    "Hey, younger martial sister, don''t act for elder martial brother. I don''t know what you think. You are so old that you pretend to be a poor girl..."


    Looking at Ling Hua fairy''s eyes redder than rabbits, Li yunzong disdained to curl his mouth again. I know you''re pretending. Don''t act with me.


    "You bastard, who doesn''t know that younger martial sister Ling Hua has a simple heart. Are you still human when you say that?"


    At this time, the main scenery dragon of zhanjinfeng peak, who has always been upright and honest, stepped out one step and pointed to Li yunzong''s urn.


    However, for Jinglong, Li yunzong didn''t care about it at all. He only saw a stronger sense of disdain on his face.


    He suddenly got up from his seat, stepped on the armrest of the chair, pointed to Jinglong''s thick and crazy black face and said, "don''t play hero to save beauty for me. Don''t think I didn''t know that the white chest wrap under your pillow was Linghua''s!"


    "Wow!"


    Hearing the news from Li yunzong, everyone was stunned. The whole main peak hall was silent at this moment.


    Hearing Li yunzong''s words, even the Yin disaster body, which was brewing poison gas, was stunned involuntarily, and the fork gas was almost eaten back by the poison gas.


    However, these are no longer important. At this time, everyone can''t help looking at the honest man Jing Long and the shy and angry Ling Hua who stood on the spot because of a word.


    "Poof!"


    Spirit beast peak, Su Chun, who had just taken a sip of water, was almost choked to death by this sudden material.


    "Lying in the trough, Li yunzong is forced by cattle. This is to release himself. First from the fire, then Ling Hua, and now Jinglong. This has been killed three times!"


    "If you continue, darling, this is the rhythm of killing the super God!"


    Looking at the light curtain in front of her, she stepped on the chair and pointed to Li yunzong, the leader of the other eight peaks. Su Chun couldn''t help sweating for Li yunzong.


    You know, these people are all in a period of distraction. If you start this later, Li yunzong is afraid that he will not die.


    "Elder martial brother, you''ve gone too far. Don''t shut up!"


    At this time, Qingyuan stepped forward, blocked Jinglong, whose face was black and red, and whose body was surging. In fact, it was difficult to suppress, and madly winked at Li yunzong.


    However, at this time, Li yunzong had completely released himself, especially when he thought that several people had just hammered themselves, the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was.


    No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, he took a disdainful look at Qingyuan and said, "go and play with me. Is this footprint on my chest yours?"


    "Hum, your boy is also an obscene man. Don''t think I don''t know. You like junior sister Xuanshui. In those years, you stole into her boudoir and took her shoes while she was out. You''re a shoe addict!"


    "You, me, you, younger martial sister, I..."


    Hearing Li yunzong''s words, Qingyuan immediately felt a burst of tightness in his chest. Pointing to Li yunzong, he couldn''t speak for a long time. Then he felt the cold figure on one side of the hall, and his heart and liver trembled.


    At this time, the master of Xuanshui peak, Xuanling fairy, opened her indifferent eyes and ignored the red eared Qingyuan, but looked at Li yunzong at the top.


    "If heaven wants to destroy people, it must first make them crazy. Senior brother, you will have a great disaster today!"


    "Hiss... Don''t give me this set. If Ling Hua just keeps calling Xiao Jiu in her heart, you are a black woman. Don''t think I don''t know. You were the one who gave the aphrodisiac to Yin in those years!"


    "Boom!!!"


    It was another surprise. Su Chun, who heard this and always paid attention to the movement in the hall, immediately covered his face with his hand. He couldn''t believe the end of Li yunzong later.


    "Five kill, pit goods, you''re finished..."

 Chapter 361

    Daoyuan Xianzong is in the main hall of Guangming peak. At this time, the atmosphere is very strange.


    Everyone stared at the dark fairy whose face was gloomy and whose eyes did not know when they had closed.


    Even Ling Hua fairy, who was almost angry and crying by Li yunzong in a few words, was looking at the calm Xuanling with a pair of big red eyes.


    "Younger martial sister Xuanling, is this true?" Ling Hua asked in disbelief.


    When she asked, everyone could not help but subconsciously look at the calm master of Xuanshui peak, the Xuanling fairy.


    "Xuanling, you must give me an explanation about this!"


    At this time, Yin Nan couldn''t find Li yunzong to settle accounts. After glancing coldly at a pair of Li yunzong who didn''t care, Yin Leng looked at Xuanling.


    "Explain? What do you want to explain?" however, at this time, Xuanling was not embarrassed that the secret was revealed, but looked calm and calm.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun, who always pays attention to the movement on the light curtain, couldn''t help but smack his tongue. "It''s really a lot of love and hatred. It''s like the sea. Just rush this Qi Nourishing Kung Fu, which is much better than ordinary people."


    At the same time, Su Chun could not help feeling that there was no normal in the whole high-level of Daoyuan Xianzong. It''s a miracle that such a sect can still stand in the immortal world for so long without closing down.


    "I suddenly understand why, throughout the whole cultivation world, only the management system of Daoyuan Xianzong is so special..."


    In the blink of an eye, they quarreled with each other and became a mess. Su Chun said to himself with strange eyes.


    First of all, the religious affairs seem to be managed by the patriarch, and the leaders of nine peaks discuss and make decisions together. In fact, there is a hidden check and balance behind the forbidden mountain. Basically, as long as it is not special, the forbidden mountain will agree.


    In case of some absurd things, the forbidden mountain can make its own decisions. Even above the forbidden mountain, there is a Shangyu temple that can be regarded as a speech hall.


    "If you meet such a younger generation, you must have to take strict care of the nine in Daoyuan temple..."


    At this time, only listening to the light curtain, with Xuanling''s voice falling, "later, Xuanling, a black woman, knew the truth and pretended to have a good impression on the two lengs of the medicine farmer. I haven''t taken less miraculous medicine these years."


    With that, Li yunzong proudly looked at Xuanling and revealed the truth.


    However, what Li yunzong didn''t notice was that while he said these words, the master of the miraculous medicine peak, who was originally standing on the edge, had a black face with the bottom of the pot.


    However, it is obvious that Li yunzong, who has fallen into a violent state, paid no attention to these details and continued: "you must be very confused now why Xuanling wants to give you aphrodisiac."


    "That''s because in her heart, only she can tease others. How can you buckle this shit basin on her head, so you know..."


    So far, Li yunzong has completed six murders, reaching the point that no one can stop. At the same time, he also gave a critical hit to the master of the miraculous medicine peak and the real medicine farmer!


    Seeing here, at this time, spirit beast peak, Su Chun, who always pays attention to the movement in the hall, has become numb. He knows that no one can stop him from dominating the audience today.


    At the same time, Su Chun couldn''t help but look at the strange behavior style among the high-level leaders of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Nine peaks, in his eyes, are nine wonderful flowers.


    In the hall, Yin Nan and Xuan Ling have calmed their anger. After all, everyone is like each other. This is Xuan Ling who has always been calm. It''s unnatural to look at the medicine farmer.


    People are not plants and trees. The medicine farmer has been kind to her for hundreds of years. How can she not feel that although she has asked for the elixir from the elixir peak these years, she has long been different from her original mentality.


    Even subconsciously, she thinks her things are the medicine farmers'', and vice versa. They should have been inseparable from each other.


    Just three years later, the younger generation can pierce the last layer of window paper after connecting the pipeline edge Jiufeng. At that time, there will be no intention of using it.


    Now Li yunzong has exposed her past behavior in public. She knows that the upright drug farmer believes that one thing can''t be turned back. He can''t forgive her.


    Thinking of these, the ice flame in Xuanling''s eyes suddenly darkened, then completely extinguished, leaned back against the column of the hall, brushed the dust in his hand and slowly closed his eyes.


    He noticed that there were some dejected Xuanling Fairies in the hall. Looking at the disappointed and depressed real medicine farmer, Su Chun, who always paid attention to the light curtain, couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He looked at Li yunzong, who was arrogant on the light curtain, and secretly said evil!


    "Come on, medicine farmer, you don''t have to be wronged there. You deserve it. The so-called poor man must be hateful, and you''re not a good man."


    At this time, Li yunzong spoke again. A pair of small eyes looked down and continued: "in order to please Xuanling, you stole the Wannian ice spirit at the bottom of Shiyan peak and gave it to Xuanling."


    "Later, he tricked the big fool man Huang into saying that the ice was spirited. Ha ha, I laughed to death. What''s funny is that the fool still believed..."


    With that, Li yunzong also pointed to the honest hand in the last party and stood in place with a giggling smile.


    Now, when Li yunzong said this, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and then one face turned red. After a long time, he opened his mouth again: "I, I, Shifu, Shifu, senior brother, you, you, too, too, too, too much, how, can you..."


    "How can you say so, like, like me, I..."


    "I, I, I, what I, I shut up, you, you stupid, you have also rationed, do not let the person say you, the face is good the heart black big fool, do not think I do not know, the earth flavor left behind on my buttock is yours!"


    "You dare to kick me, you''re fat enough!"


    Looking at the stammering master manhuang of shiyanfeng peak, Li yunzong waved his big hand and glared at manhuang.


    Silence, silence, dead silence!


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the main hall was very depressed, depressed to the critical point. If someone dared to enter the main hall now, he would definitely be praised by this terrible atmosphere.


    "Eight kill, super God, old pit goods, you''re finished..."


    Su Chun, who always pays attention to the movement of the light curtain, blinked blankly and swallowed his saliva.


    Su Chun can foresee that there will definitely be an earthquake later!

 Chapter 362

    In the hall of Daoyuan Xianzong, Li yunzong, who has completed the eight killing of supernatural gods, only feels unprecedented comfort in his heart.


    In the past, these younger martial brothers and sisters always raised their noses and eyes at him, and sometimes they would show their teeth at him if they didn''t agree. He has been waiting for this day for too long.


    Looking at the "ashamed" lower head younger martial brothers and sisters below, he has never felt like today. He feels refreshed and can''t wait to stand on Guangming peak and yell.


    "How do you know these things?"


    At this time, Qingyuan, who has always been known for his wisdom and calmness and was praised by Li yunzong as the brain of Daoyuan, took a deep breath and asked with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Hearing Qingyuan''s question, everyone in the hall couldn''t help flashing a light.


    Even Su Chun, who is always paying attention to the development of the situation, couldn''t help raising his ears. To be honest, Rao Shizheng couldn''t help admiring Li yunzong''s talent for breaking the news today.


    What is a cow man? This is a real cow!


    Hearing Qingyuan''s question, Li yunzong smiled proudly, shook his head and raised his chin. At the same time, a glittering memory crystal also appeared in his hand.


    "How do you know? Oh, you forget, elder martial brother, I have the habit of recording since I was a child. Since you are so confused, I''ll open your eyes today."


    Speaking of this, Li yunzong moved his mouth and continued: "first of all, I didn''t know about Jinglong stealing Ling Hua''s chest, but this guy didn''t forget to clean up after he finished those dirty things that day."


    "What I found was as like as two peas in the day. I asked him why I was sure that it was Linghua''s chest."


    "The whole linghuafeng is the whole Daoyuan immortal sect. I''m afraid only the younger martial sister can use immortal herbs as spices..." with that, Li yunzong looked at Qingyuan proudly.


    Seeing this, Qingyuan remained unmoved and continued: "what about me? I think no one told me what happened that year. How do you know?"


    "It''s very simple, because Xuanshui said her shoes were missing that day. I found that you look different. We grew up together. I don''t know your character. You''re a coquettish guy who works in his heart!"


    "So I''ll take advantage of your going out and enter your room. You can. This kind of thing is placed at the head of the bed and doesn''t put it in the storage ring. Do you think no one dares to enter your room?"


    With Li yunzong''s explanation one by one, the memory crystal in his hand also began to play slowly. Looking at the projection in the hall, the eight peak Lord could not help but be silent.


    The pictures recorded in the memory crystal can''t be relied on. They are all true!


    Hearing this, Su Chun watched the movement on the light curtain and looked at Li yunzong with a touch of admiration.


    "Niu Bi, Li yunzong, a famous detective, can feel into people''s rooms through the clues on Qingyuan''s face. I don''t know whether to say you''re bored or too curious..."


    After shaking her head, Su Chun continued to look at the light curtain.


    Hearing the speech, Qingyuan endured the impulse to kill in his heart and continued: "it must be difficult for Yin to be drugged by Xuanling. Have you witnessed it with your own eyes?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right, but it''s a complete coincidence. On that day, I found you stole Xuanling''s shoes, so I went to Xuanshui peak to tell Xuanling that you like him. As a result, I just saw Xuanling go towards Yindu peak."


    "On that day, Yin poison was not at Yin poison peak. Xuanshui went to find him, so I was very curious and quietly followed up. Unexpectedly, I saw her give Yin difficult poison. Afterwards, I knew it was aphrodisiac!"


    "You don''t have to ask. As for the Yin is difficult to steal the king of ginseng for thousands of years, I like it. I actually planned to ask the medicine farmer to negotiate with him to help me use the king of ginseng to refine pills that day."


    "It''s a pity that the medicine farmer stopped that day. Unexpectedly, I found that you controlled the disciples guarding the medicine garden with poison technique, then took the ginseng king, and finally deceived the medicine farmer that Xuanling took it..."


    "The medicine farmer likes Xuanling. Naturally, let''s forget it. It happened that Xuanling''s cultivation made a breakthrough, so he gave up the idea of asking. I was going to expose the poisonous lie, but unfortunately I found that the medicine farmer went to shiyanfeng..."


    "I not only stole the ice spirit of ten thousand years, but also cheated the big fool. I was going to tell the master these things. Later, I might as well write them down. It must be fun to burst out when I''m happy one day..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yuzong suddenly had some hidden resentment in his eyes, and then said, "what''s hateful is that I forgot that year, and I didn''t find the things recorded that year until not long ago..."


    After listening to all the content, Su Chun realized today how terrible it is for a man to gossip.


    Now he doesn''t know whether Li yunzong is curious or naturally clever and good at discovering. However, Su Chun knows that he is bored when he sees the comfortable expression on Li yunzong''s face!


    In the hall, Li yunzong looked at the silent people who seemed to be "ashamed". With a proud smile, he was about to close the memory crystal in his hand. However, his body froze immediately after him.


    Because he suddenly found that there was a numbness all over his body for no reason.


    The whole body cultivation didn''t even try out a penny, and the Yin Nan with cold face next to him didn''t know when it had appeared on his side.


    Look at the memory crystal floating in the air. At this time, I don''t know when to start. It has been wrapped by a layer of frost.


    Then I heard a cold hum, and then I saw the memory crystal burst.


    "Elder martial brother, I said that if you have a disaster today, there will be a disaster..."


    As an ice fog exploded, Xuanling, tall and cold eyed, suddenly appeared in front of Li yunzong and looked down at Li yunzong.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    As Xuanling''s voice fell, he saw Qingyuan and others, all of whom smiled grimly and surrounded Li yunzong.


    Seeing this scene, Li yunzong was in a panic for no reason. His small eyes were full of panic. Looking at the people surrounded by himself, he couldn''t help but panic and said, "what do you want to do? I tell you, I''m the leader and your senior brother."


    "Yin Nan, what are you doing? Let me go quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite. I''ll inform the law enforcement team and let me go!"


    "How about informing the law enforcement team? We can''t control the forbidden mountain if we compete with each other in the magic arts and Taoism?" Qingyuan said faintly after playing his sleeve.


    "You, what do you want to do? I shouted, I really shouted, ah..."


    "Don''t beat your face, pretty Huang, you big fool, you dare to step on my face, I won''t let you go, ah..."


    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing? Don''t step there. Stop, stop..."


    "Asshole, let me go. I''m going to forbidden mountain. I''m going to Shangyu. I''ll sue you. You have no respect or inferiority, and you have no teachers, ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Under the intentional action of Qingyuan and others, the scream was extended to the whole Daoyuan immortal city. The disciples who heard the sound couldn''t help taking a hard blow at the corners of their mouths.


    The screams lasted a day and a night, but all the disciples who heard these wisely chose to pretend to be deaf and dumb, all as if they had not heard


    Spirit beast peak finally took a look at the bruised Li yunzong. After confirming that Qingyuan and others had not killed, Su Chun shook his head and waved to close the light curtain.


    But he followed closely. Thinking of the upcoming event tomorrow, Su Chun felt a burst of brain pain. At the same time, he wanted to go to the main peak hall and give Li yunzong''s shameless old pit goods a hard kick.

 Chapter 363

    The next day, Daoyuan Xiancheng, Guangming peak, kwazhou transmission array.


    "Younger martial brother, this is the keepsake that the master asked me to give you. When you get to the place, give it to the other party, and everything else depends on you..."


    Xuanguang''s eyes showed a complex color and handed a pair of jade bracelets to Su Chun.


    "What about the patriarch? I listened to his screams all day and night yesterday. Are you okay?"


    Looking at the jade bracelet in her hand, Su Chun glanced at the clouds above her head and asked.


    With the intensity of his divine consciousness, he naturally knows that now Daoyuan Xianzong and Jiufeng Lord are looking here in the depths of the clouds.


    Sure enough, as Su Chun''s voice fell for the first time, Li yunzong, who was beaten black and blue in the clouds over Daoyuan immortal city, suddenly became gloomy because of Su Chun''s words.


    The original appearance is novel, with a somewhat funny face. Now it has a black and blue face, which looks more and more strange and funny.


    "Son of a bitch, make some sacrifices for the sect. Why are you so small..."


    Looking at Li yunzong like this, several black lines appeared on the forehead of Qingyuan and others who stood far away.


    "In order to achieve the goal, unscrupulous old man, I really want to beat him again!" Li yunzong said angrily after hearing his shameless remarks.


    "Calm down, we beat him yesterday. With the old man''s temperament, we will definitely complain. At that time, we have to find a way to get around several masters..."


    Qingyuan stopped the angry Lihuo, looked not far away, and Li yunzong said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, after being hit by Li yunzong yesterday, Qingyuan''s heart has completely "drawn a clear line" with Li yunzong from his original loyal younger brother.


    Both speaking and doing have been considered from the standpoint of a new small group.


    "Hum, I don''t underestimate him. Does he have the courage to complain? Don''t forget his story, but it involves the secrets of many old guys. If he dares to throw himself into the net, even if he has seed!"


    Zhan Jinfeng''s master, Jinglong stared at Li yunzong in the distance and said.


    Hearing the speech, the others nodded, and then looked down again at Su Chun who was talking to Xuanguang.


    "It''s just hard for the child to break into some fame in the immortal cultivation world because the old pit goods were destroyed..."


    "It''s nothing, but I''m afraid that emperor LAN will be unhappy when he gets the news..."


    "That''s true. Emperor LAN has always been overbearing, but what does it have to do with us? The love between young people depends on themselves, not..."


    "I''m not sorry that there will be any misunderstanding between Su Chun and Lan Di. What I''m worried about is that the cooperation between us and Lan Di is based on Su Chun. If Su Chun''s marriage with Lan Di fails, the loss will be great..."


    "So, we have to think about it in the long run..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chun didn''t know the conversation between several people in the clouds. Although he could easily detect the existence of Li yunzong and others with his divine consciousness during his Mahayana, he couldn''t hear the conversation between several people.


    After all, several people are not waste wood. It is very easy to arrange a boundary of anti God knowledge around themselves due to the existence of distraction period.


    Looking at the embarrassed dark light on her face, Su Chun shook her head slightly in her heart. She couldn''t bear to embarrass him. She shook her head and said, "in that case, I''ll go..."


    Then he turned and stepped directly on the kwazhou transmission array on one side.


    "Have a nice trip, younger martial brother. When you get there, someone will pick you up!"


    Seeing that Su Chun no longer tangled with the reason for Li yunzong''s scream, Xuanguang was relieved.


    "Buzz!"


    With a space wave swinging around, a large number of mysterious runes overflowed from the transmission array, and then turned into chains to wrap Su Chun.


    In a burst of bright white light, Su Chun directly disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    Shazhou, Loulan, ancient imperial dynasty, state, kwazhou transmission array is located in a huge square that can accommodate 10000 people.


    With a flash of white light, Su Chun''s figure appeared on the transmission array.


    "Shazhou, finally arrived..."


    Shazhou, as its name suggests, looks at the whole immortal cultivation world. It is absolutely rare to see such a desolate state as Shazhou.


    The yellow sand in the sky covers less than one tenth of the green land in the whole state. However, looking at the whole cultivation world, the abundance of cultivation resources in Shazhou can definitely rank among the top three.


    Because it is said that there are at least one or two spirit mines buried in the ground of any desert over a thousand years in Shazhou.


    Therefore, because there are many spiritual mines in Shazhou, its original desolation has not turned it into a no man''s land, but a gathering place for scattered repair.


    There is no sect support for casual cultivation, so their cultivation resources are accumulated bit by bit by themselves, and those ownerless spiritual mines in Shazhou naturally become the targets of these casual cultivation.


    In addition, the big forces in Shazhou, such as the major imperial dynasties and zongmen, cooperate with other big states to share resources and participate in the grand event.


    Looking at the huge and noisy square in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help thinking of her mission to Shazhou this time.


    Eat, drink and play together, and meet all the requirements of Miss LAN, LAN Ruoyin, one of the three families in the ancient imperial dynasty of Loulan, Shazhou!


    This is what Li yunzong asked Su chun to kneel down after losing his old face.


    "System, are you sure I wasn''t drugged by the old pit goods of Li yunzong at that time, so I agreed to this absurd request?"


    "OK..."


    Hearing the cold and mechanical answer of the system in her mind, Su Chun felt bored. Thinking about it, she walked down the transmission array. At the same time, she couldn''t help wondering, "didn''t Xuanguang say that someone would meet, people?"


    "Su Chun, are you looking for me?"


    Just as Su Chun was frowning and healing, a clear and generous voice suddenly came out behind her.


    Hearing the sound, Su Chun turned around and looked behind him. In front of him, there was a girl in white who was about 14 years old.


    Beautiful, long face, pointed chin, like a white lotus petal. Black hair is combed behind the head like a waterfall, simple and simple, without any decoration.


    The whole person looks clean, fresh and generous!


    "Su Chun, I finally waited for you, but I didn''t expect Uncle Li to give awesome gifts to me."


    "Su Chun, I''m so glad to see you..."


    The girl quickly came to Su Chun and ignored Su Chun with a black face. Her white and delicate hands grabbed Su Chun''s arm and shook it with a smile.


    Looking at the very happy girl in front of her, no, it''s a girl. Su Chun wanted to return to Daoyuan Xianzong immediately and hit Li yunzong hard according to his old face.


    "Laokeng goods, I knew it was not that simple. You were cruel to give me as a gift to others!"


    "Su Chun, I have a lot to ask you. Let''s talk while walking..."


    Obviously, the girl didn''t know that Li yunzong was dirty. She just shook Su Chun''s arm and kept talking.


    Looking at the girl with a smile on her face, Su Chun sighed helplessly, and then showed an ugly smile on her face.

 Chapter 364

    "You are LAN ruoyingying?" Loulan ancient imperial dynasty, by the lake of glazed sand sea.


    Su Chun looked at the girl in front of her and asked.


    "Yes, brother Su Chun, don''t you know everything?"


    "To tell you the truth, up to now I have a feeling of dreaming. I didn''t expect that I just casually told Uncle Li to ask you to be my hairpin gift. Unexpectedly, he really did it!"


    LAN Ruoyin smiled at Su Chun and said.


    However, she was happy, but Su Chun received a critical blow. At the same time, I couldn''t help yelling at Li yunzong again. Just because of the little girl''s casual words, I was sent out as a gift.


    However, Su Chun suddenly moved in her heart and looked at LAN Ruoyin and said, "well, Yinyin, shall I ask you a question?"


    With that, Su Chun didn''t wait for the little girl to speak, so she directly asked again, "did Uncle Li ever mention any cooperation to your family?"


    When she heard Su Chun''s question, LAN Ruoyin blinked her big eyes, then raised her head to think, shook her head for a long time and said, "no, but listen to Dad, Uncle Li will leave a lot of resources every year when he comes to my house, as if it was the same this time..."


    Hearing LAN Ruoyin''s words, Su Chun frowned and couldn''t help wondering. However, the little girl then shook her head, "also, what can the little girl know..."


    From Su Chun''s point of view, it''s more difficult for Li yunzong to make capital contributions than to ascend the sky. How can he care for a little girl unconditionally for no reason.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help looking at the little girl and asked with a smile, "Yinyin, can you tell me why you want me to be your hairpin gift?"


    Smelling the speech, the little girl couldn''t help showing a look of excitement in her big eyes, and then said, "because Uncle Li said that the big brother is the genius of Daoyuan Xianzong and is proud, and there are records on the bullet screen stone of everything the big brother has done..."


    "Yinyin has been unable to cultivate since childhood, so she is very eager to be like big brother. She can despise the younger generation and make the whole cultivation world compromise. Even the legendary Shangyu is extremely afraid of big brother..."


    Looking at her, she put her hands on her hips, scolded Fang Qiu and instructed the country. She finished all her deeds in a few words. Her little face turned red because of excitement, just like a little girl like a red apple. Su Chun couldn''t help laughing.


    "This girl has a bit of talent as a storyteller, but what''s the matter if she can''t practice?"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help saying to the system: "detection!"


    "After the test, please check by Su Chun!"


    When the voice fell, Su Chun saw a light curtain. The information displayed on it was all the information of the little girl.


    Name, LAN Ruoyin.


    Cultivation, none.


    Constitution, the body abandoned by heaven.


    Identity, the daughter of the eldest princess of Loulan ancient imperial dynasty, and the eldest miss of the LAN family, one of the three families of Loulan ancient imperial dynasty.


    According to the system detection, LAN Ruoyin doesn''t seem to be the owner''s own blood


    In addition, according to the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong, Li yunzong has close contacts with the LAN family and has an ambiguous attitude towards LAN Ruoyin. It is likely that he is the daughter of Li yunzong


    Looking at the information presented on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun was stunned. It was not because the little girl was a legendary body that could not be cultivated, but because of her identity.


    After a long time, Su Chun reacted. The material of the system was so fierce that he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Lan Ruoyin is the daughter of Laokeng goods. The world is crazy..."


    But soon, after a short shock, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily, because just now, he suddenly sounded, just yesterday, Li yunzong told him about the past of Daoyuan.


    In fact, the person li yunzong really likes is not Leng Yue, nor the floating light fairy. Even he and the floating light fairy have seen less than two sides in total.


    There was no superfluous intersection between them. The only intersection was just nodding, nodding and smiling. As for their relationship, it was just a political marriage at that time.


    "Moreover, in Li yunzong''s Daoyuan past, he seems to have mentioned that he left Lanzhou for a period of time after seeing the darkness, dirt and dirtiness in the bulk..."


    "Is Yinyin the girl at that time..." the more Su Chun thought about it, the more likely it was.


    "So, it makes sense. Why did Li yunzong do everything he asked for this girl, and even give me to her as a gift..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes sank again, and she scolded Li yunzong again.


    "Wow, brother Su Chun, look at the bullet screen stone. Uncle Li has directly spent tens of millions of spirit stones and opened a column in Xianjie daily to congratulate my hairpin gift..."


    While Su Chun was meditating, she suddenly heard the excited cry of the little girl.


    At the same time, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly. The light curtain in front of her changed, and Xianjie daily appeared in front of her.


    At the top of the push list, the banner above has changed into the gift of Daoyuan Xianzong congratulating Shazhou, Loulan ancient imperial dynasty, LAN parent daughter, LAN Ruo Yinyin hairpin!


    Her eyes moved down. When she saw the push list, Su Chun''s eyes immediately became gloomy. At this time, the top five on the push list have been occupied by him, Daoyuan Xianzong and LAN Ruoyin!


    First place, Daoyuan immortal sect congratulates the unknown girl!!! [explosion]


    Second, who is LAN Ruoyin? [heat]


    Third, the list of gift items of Daoyuan Xianzong!!! [boiling]


    In the fourth place, Su Chun let go of himself. It was once said that why should he be willing to fall? [heat]


    Fifth, where will su Chun and the female emperor of the upper domain go? [boiling]


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth place, that kind of sad and beautiful green makes me panic! [recommendation]


    Tenth, the chastity we lost together in those years. [new]


    Seeing such a push ranking, Su Chun''s face was gloomy and frightening. She resisted the bad feeling in her heart and clicked on the title of ranking third.


    When she saw that there was no name on the gift list of Daoyuan Xianzong, Su Chun gave a sigh of relief, "fortunately, Li yunzong''s old pit goods have a little conscience..."


    There is no name on the gift list, which shows that these hot searches are done by those who have barrage stones.


    All the titles of the push ranking list of Xianjie daily are taken from the discussion heat of each major plate, the number of products, the attention of the public, and the comprehensive screening ranking.


    I''m afraid the reason why I appear on the list is that I mentioned myself in the section opened by Li yunzong, plus previous things, so I was naturally raised.


    "Eh, brother Su Chun, they say you have flowers and bones. What kind of flowers and bones can you show Yinyin?"


    Just when Su Chun was gloomy, LAN Ruoyin''s voice suddenly sounded. Hearing the speech, Su Chun almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Facing the innocent and curious eyes of the little girl, Rao''s old face turned red.

 Chapter 365

    Shazhou, Loulan, ancient imperial dynasty, LAN family.


    Su Chun looked at the girl sleeping on the cloud bed and couldn''t help but heave a sigh, "sure enough, children are the most tiring..."


    "However, Yinyin is the daughter of Li yunzong''s old pit goods. I didn''t expect..."


    Looking at the starry sky, Su Chun couldn''t help recalling the Daoyuan past told by Li yunzong, "Li yunzong didn''t have any emotional entanglement with the floating light fairy, but Lengyue was affected and expelled from the sect. Sure enough, things in the world made people..."


    "I can''t imagine that the famous Le Xian Su Chun can also express such emotion. I admire it."


    Just as Su Chun was feeling alone, he followed closely and heard a neutral voice behind him.


    Hearing the sound, Su Chun turned and looked behind her. She saw a figure standing quietly at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Detection!"


    Name, Lango.


    Cultivation, late fit.


    Identity, head of LAN family, marshal of troops and horses of Loulan ancient imperial dynasty.


    Looking at the information on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun knew clearly that Lange and LAN Ruoyin were nominally her father.


    "I don''t know if Le Xian knows me?" Lange walked slowly into the courtyard. First he waved and laid a sound barrier, and then looked at Su Chun.


    Hearing Lange''s question, Su Chun nodded lightly and said, "know!"


    "Yes, it''s simple enough. When you were younger than Li yunzong, you were much more pleasing to the eye and deserved your reputation!" Lange praised Su Chun for his calm and extraordinary temperament.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded abnormally, "naturally, it''s better than him, otherwise I''m afraid everyone will shout..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Lange was stunned. Then he seemed to understand why Su Chun said so, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Ha ha, good boy, you have an appetite for me!"


    Looking at Lange laughing in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "Li yunzong, an old goods, seems to offend many people..."


    Suddenly, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly, looked at the little girl who turned over in the moonlight on the cloud bed, then pretended to be confused and said, "senior, I don''t know something. I hope senior can solve my doubts!"


    "Come on, I think your boy is pleasing to the eye. Ask whatever you want!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Lange went to the stone table on one side of the courtyard and sat down.


    Seeing this, Su Chun was also impolite, and directly said, "elder, why is there not a trace of cultivation in Yinyin?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Lange''s hand carrying tea couldn''t help a meal, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole courtyard became somewhat depressed.


    After taking a panoramic view of Lange''s look, Su Chun moved a little and guessed a little at the same time.


    After a long time, Lange put down his tea cup and flashed a helpless look in his eyes, "you are a pro disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong. You must be someone he can trust to be sent by Li yunzong''s old pit goods. It doesn''t hurt to tell you!"


    Hearing Lange''s words, Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly felt that Laokeng goods asked him to come to Lanzhou, not only to eat, drink, play and do three companions in a simple sense, but also other things.


    Hearing this, Su Chun didn''t speak and continued to wait for Lango''s following.


    "I don''t know if Le Xian knows that there is a constitution in the immortal cultivation world, which is called the body of heaven abandonment?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes. Then he didn''t hesitate, and then said, "the body abandoned by heaven, as the name suggests, is abandoned by heaven."


    "According to the ancient records, the body of heaven abandoned cannot be cultivated from birth. However, it is said that the body of heaven abandoned is doomed to have no relatives and no love in this life because it is abandoned by heaven..."


    "Those who have something to do with the people abandoned by heaven will come to no good end. There is another saying about the body abandoned by heaven, that is, the body cursed!"


    "Can you say that Yinyin is also..."


    Speaking, Su Chun''s tone couldn''t help getting low. LAN Ruoyin was Li yunzong''s own flesh and blood, so she couldn''t sit idly by.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being Le Xian Su Chun. You''re right. Yinyin is the body abandoned by heaven..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun could not help a moment of silence. Tianzi body had obtained all the information through the system. What he just said was just for Lango to say it himself.


    "Have you ever thought of a way..." speaking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help stopping. Tianzi''s body is not a poison or a curse in the real sense, but a kind of constitution.


    This constitution seems to be no different from that of ordinary people. Ordinary people should have it. Even Su Chun has checked the qualification of little girls, which is no worse than those geniuses.


    But you can''t practice. Otherwise, based on the details of Daoyuan Xianzong and LAN family, the little girl doesn''t need to work hard at all. She just needs to practice regularly. Flying is basically a matter of certainty.


    But it happened that the so-called body of heaven abandonment could not be cultivated, and was even excluded by Reiki!


    "System, what''s the solution?" Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    "The body abandoned by heaven, the data of the immortal cultivation world collected by the system shows that there is no solution, but there are commodities in the system mall that can be solved."


    As soon as the voice of the system fell, Su Chun saw a light curtain, which showed goods that could solve the problem of abandonment.


    "The heavenly body is a special constitution?"


    Looking at the floating white light on the light curtain, Su Chun''s eyes couldn''t help showing a surprised color. However, when he saw the introduction of the heavenly body, his face changed involuntarily.


    It''s a body given by heaven. It has a special constitution. It''s lucky to get it. There''s no disease or disaster. It''s good for luck and avoids evil. The way of heaven favors it, the natural disaster is weakened, and there''s no bottleneck in cultivation


    Seeing this, Rao was su Chun''s determination. After seeing the introduction of the heavenly body, he was shocked in his heart.


    "The body abandoned by heaven, the body cursed, the body abandoned by heaven, the body blessed by heaven, system. Do you mean to directly use the body given by heaven to replace the body abandoned by heaven?"


    "It''s impossible. The body abandoned by heaven and the body given by heaven belong to the same level of physique, which can only offset but not replace each other." the voice of the system sounded again.


    Hearing this, Su Chun understood that he took it for granted that the body abandoned by heaven and the body given by heaven belong to the same level of physique. Naturally, the body given by heaven cannot replace the body abandoned by heaven.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at the price of the heavenly body.


    Selling price, 1 billion explosive points, can not be rented


    "1 billion explosion points!"


    Looking at the price below, Su Chun couldn''t help taking a breath in her heart.


    He thought he had enough explosive points to buy most of the items in the mall. Unexpectedly, the price of just a kind of physique has exceeded the range he can afford.


    "I can''t afford the 1 billion explosive point with my current explosive point. It seems that I can''t solve the little girl''s abandoned body for the time being..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun could not help feeling helpless when she saw the little girl sleeping on Xiangyun''s bed.


    However, just at this time, I heard Lange''s voice again, "the body given by God naturally has no solution, but tomorrow, that is, the hairpin ceremony of the girl, the legendary wishing pool will appear, and then it will be the girl''s only hope..."


    "I''m afraid the reason why Li yunzong asked you to come to Shazhou is also related to this..."

 Chapter 366

    Hearing Lange''s words, Su Chun was stunned and frowned. When he left, he seemed to listen to him from Xuanguang''s mouth.


    I thought it was just a joke of Xuanguang at that time. Unexpectedly, the wishing pool really existed.


    Just when Su Chun was confused, the voice of the system in his mind also sounded, "according to the ancient books of the major ancient families in Shazhou, this place does exist..."


    "Every 3000 years in Shazhou, the legendary wishing pool will appear on the land of Shazhou. It is said that the wishing pool can meet anyone''s wishes."


    "It can be achieved whether it is flying to become an immortal, respecting as a ancestor, or other things, but only if it passes the test of the wishing pool. Only those who finally pass the test can achieve their wishes..."


    After listening to the system, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash a different color in her eyes, "this wishing pool really exists!"


    "If you can enter the wishing pool and complete the final test of the wishing pool, the Yin Yin''s body of heaven abandonment can be solved. Now, do you understand Li yunzong''s intention?"


    At this time, Lange suddenly got up and came to Su Chun. He said seriously to se in front of him.


    Hearing this, Su Chun naturally understood that Li yunzong wanted him to enter the wishing pool. And through the systematic narration just now, he already knows that the cultivation of those who enter the wishing pool can not exceed the period of Yuanying!


    However, Su Chun was still curious about why Li yunzong would recognize himself. If he entered the wishing pool, he would willingly give the opportunity to soar to a stranger.


    At this time, Lange seemed to see what Su Chun thought and continued to say, "you must be very confused. Why did Li yunzong help a little girl for no reason?"


    "And why did he believe that in the face of the existence of the wishing pool, which can make any wish in the world, you would give up that temptation and choose to help a stranger?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun looked at Lange. He didn''t deny it. He was really curious, but he wondered why Li yunzong thought he would give up the temptation of the wishing pool to help a little girl he had never met.


    Looking at Su Chun''s calm, undisguised doubts in his eyes, Lange''s eyes showed a touch of appreciation.


    "To tell you the truth, I asked your question when he decided to let you come to Shazhou, but guess how he answered me?"


    Speaking of this, Lange suddenly looked at Su Chun with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help being speechless for a while, but she still said, "how did he answer?"


    "He said he believed in you. If you know the identity of Yinyin, you will help. Not because of anything else, but because he believed in you. He also said that Li yunzong never missed anyone in his life!"


    Hearing these words, Su Chun''s body was stunned. He didn''t expect Li yunzong to believe him so much.


    Others don''t know LAN Ruoyin''s identity, but Su Chun knows that it is Li yunzong''s close relatives, but now Li yunzong puts his last hope on him.


    This had to shock Su Chun!


    Suddenly, Su Chun couldn''t help thinking of Li yunzong''s abnormal performance that day. Maybe he didn''t simply vent his dissatisfaction with his younger martial brothers and sisters over the years, but vent his tension in his heart.


    Thinking of the screams that rang all day and night, Su Chun was shocked by Li yunzong again. "I''m afraid only that day did he feel the unprecedented pain..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun glanced at the sleeping girl on the cloud bed, and suddenly envied the girl.


    After depressing his mood, Su Chun still looked at Lange, pretending to be indifferent and said, "I have to say that the old man knows the goods very well. It is estimated that the whole Taoist margin can''t believe others except Xuanguang and me..."


    "Xuanguang''s cultivation has already reached the out of body period and does not meet the conditions of the wishing pool, so I am his only choice, but I still have one question..."


    "As the leader of Daoyuan immortal sect, his duty seems to be to take the interests of Daoyuan as everything. This is not in line with the interests. Can you tell me why?"


    Speaking of this, Su Chun stared at Lango.


    In fact, Su Chun naturally knows the reason, but some words are better picked out in advance, which is convenient for him to act later. Moreover, he is too lazy to understand and pretend to be confused. He is very tired.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Lange''s pupils shrank immediately, but then he returned to calm. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Su Chun and said, "because Yinyin is his own flesh and blood!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a look of shock, and then flashed away. However, he deliberately revealed the difference, and Lange was also very cooperative.


    "I see. No wonder he will do so at all costs..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s mumbling, Lange couldn''t help nodding, and then said, "I don''t know why Li yunzong believes you so much, but as Yinyin''s father, all I can do is ask Le Xian to pity the child..."


    Then Lange suddenly bowed to Su Chun.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s face changed greatly. He quickly dodged to one side, supported Lange''s arm and said, "marshal, why do you do this? Since I promised I wouldn''t break my promise, you don''t have to!"


    "Besides, even if you want to worship, it''s the old guy Li yunzong who comes to thank you in person. You''d better get up quickly!"


    When he heard Su Chun''s words, Langdon was stunned. At the same time, he couldn''t help but flash an appreciation in his eyes. Then he didn''t show affectation. After straightening up, he laughed and said, "OK, your boy''s appetite for me!"


    "Just for the benevolence and righteousness in your heart, few of the younger generation can be left or right..."


    The next day, the weather was gloomy, and even heavy thunder could be heard in the air.


    Su Chun sat up from the bed with a dizzy head, reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. After removing the dizziness in his mind, he couldn''t help showing a bitter smile on his face.


    "After all, I was careless. I thought Lange was a forthright man. I didn''t expect that he was a Yin man like Li yunzong''s old pit goods!"


    Su Chun felt helpless when he remembered Lange drinking tea with Lange last night. He didn''t notice when Lange changed the water in the teapot into wine.


    "Sure enough, there will be several good people who can be brothers with Li yunzong..."


    Thinking in her heart, she kneaded a heart clearing formula. After a simple cleaning, Su Chun pushed the door and walked out.


    "Mr. Su Chun, there is still half an hour left. The hairpin ceremony of the young lady is about to begin. The master asked me to take you to watch the ceremony!"


    Just then, an old man in blue linen came into the courtyard and said respectfully to Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded and said casually, "thank you..."


    "Please follow me..."


    With that, the old man should go forward first.


    Looking at the old man leading the way in front, Su Chun''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Although the old man seemed to be an ordinary person, he felt a faint threat from the old man.


    "System, what accomplishments does the old man have?"


    "Mahayana, later..."


    At the same time, Su Chun secretly said, "it''s worthy of being a family in the immortal world. It''s really not simple..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer thought much. He followed the old man and went towards the LAN family hall.

 Chapter 367

    As one of the three families in Loulan ancient imperial dynasty, the hairpin ceremony of the eldest daughter of the LAN family is naturally a major event that caused a sensation in the whole Loulan ancient imperial dynasty.


    At this time, the welcome Hall of the LAN family had already been filled with all the major families of the imperial dynasty and the zongmen.


    Lange, as the patriarch, naturally sat high at the top, but at this time, his face was not very good.


    "Master LAN, I don''t know what I just proposed. What do you think?"


    The speaker was a middle-aged man in a black robe. When he looked at Lango, his eyes were full of fun.


    The middle-aged man''s name was Xing Yao. He was also the patriarch of one of the three royal families.


    Hearing Xing Yao''s words, Lange''s face suddenly sank and he was about to speak. However, at this time, Su Chun outside the door came in from the outside under the guidance of the old man.


    Seeing Su Chun, Lange''s originally gloomy face was immediately happy. He ignored Xing Yao and directly smiled and said, "your boy has finally come. Sit down!"


    Then he pointed to the nearest position on his right hand and said.


    Looking at Lange''s smiling old face, Su Chun couldn''t help but be speechless. Thinking of the old man''s shameless exchange of tea for wine last night, Su Chun took the opportunity to intoxicate himself. Su Chun was not polite to him and came to the position pointed out by Lange and sat down directly.


    Seeing Su Chun like this, Lango has the right not to see it. After all, as an elder, what he did yesterday is really not bright.


    However, just as Su Chungang sat down, he heard a cold hum nearby, "the LAN family, as a family with thousands of years of inheritance, didn''t expect that the younger generation in the family should be so ignorant of etiquette!"


    Hearing these words, Su Chun was a little confused. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking opposite.


    At this time, it was the owner of the Xing family, Xing Yao!


    "I heard that the eldest princess will come in person later. Lango, is it possible that in your eyes, this is just a young generation, even more noble than the eldest princess?"


    At this time, Xing Yao suddenly attacked Lange.


    Looking at what happened in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help looking at Lango above. It was obvious that the other party was looking for trouble.


    And at this time, he had known all the information of the people opposite through the system, and by the way, he had a general understanding of the three families of Loulan ancient imperial dynasty.


    They contradict each other constantly. Although they meet and laugh, they secretly want to kill one another, so that nature is an eternal thing and interests!


    Su Chun naturally has no intention of participating in this boring fight. This is a fight between the LAN family and the Xing family. He just needs to watch the play quietly.


    As for being regarded by Xing Yao as the reason for his anger towards Lange, he naturally won''t take it to heart.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that the long princess in their mouth is LAN Ruoyin''s mother and Li yunzong''s old lover.


    At that time, Xing Yao will flatter the horseshoe, and he really doesn''t care about such a small role.


    But he doesn''t want to pay attention, but it doesn''t mean that others are going to let him go.


    Just then, without waiting for Lango to speak, he heard another person standing up opposite him, pointing to him and angrily saying, "boy, don''t stand up quickly!"


    "Can you take this seat?"


    The speaker was a young man. Zhang was as rich as jade and looked like a good childe. At this time, he just pointed to Su Chun.


    After the young man stood up, suddenly, everyone in the whole hall couldn''t help looking at the young man, even Xing Yao, who was facing Lange.


    At the same time, the younger generation of the LAN family in the hall showed a touch of surprise and fear in their eyes after seeing the young man.


    "It''s actually Liu Ming. According to the legend of the Liu family, he was brought in by those Yin Shizong families when he was young. He came home not long ago..."


    "Liu Ming, it took only three days to make his name resound throughout Shazhou and become one of the top young people in Shazhou..."


    "It is said that his cultivation has already broken through the out of body period, and even compared with some top and large patriarchs..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the whole hall became full of discussion because of Liu Ming.


    After hearing these people''s comments, Liu Ming''s face was as calm as before, but his eyes flashed with no trace.


    At the same time, there was a provocation in Su Chun''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Chun frowned. From this guy''s eyes, he saw a bit of provocation, and even a hint of comparison.


    "He did it on purpose. He recognized me..." Su Chun said secretly.


    At the same time, the look in Liu Ming''s eyes became a little inexplicable.


    Similarly, seeing the inexplicable look in Su Chun''s eyes, Liu Ming suddenly smiled coldly, "in the later stage of Yuanying, the cultivation is not as good as me. Even if you have the divine knowledge in Mahayana, my sea of knowledge also has a spiritual weapon to defend the divine knowledge."


    "Compared with the background, you are a descendant of Taoist yuan Xian, but I am the eldest son of the Liu family. As for the hidden existence hidden behind you, I Liu Ming also have..."


    "I Liu Ming vowed to become the most unique existence in the immortal world, so I''ll take you su Chun as my stepping stone first!"


    Thinking of this, Liu Ming flashed in his eyes, stepped forward, came to the center of the hall, looked at Su Chun with burning eyes, and slowly said, "is it difficult? The famous Le Xian Su Chun is really arrogant to the point of defiance?"


    "Don''t you even pay attention to my Loulan royal family?"


    "What?!"


    Liu Ming''s words can be said to have set off thousands of waves with one stone.


    After hearing him say Su Chun''s name, everyone couldn''t help but cast a shocked look at Su Chun.


    Now the space-time projection has spread all over the twelve major states of the immortal world. Su Chun''s name was no different in that year because of the previous events.


    Even the name of Su Chun was included in the ten thousand year Atlas of Tianji building, which recorded the existence of legends.


    With the continuous updating of the bullet screen stone, the ten thousand year atlas has also been included, so many people still remember Su Chun''s name.


    However, because it was all a hundred years ago, and when the space-time projection has not been established in large states such as Shazhou, it is understandable that even some young disciples have heard of Su Chun and have seen Su Chun''s appearance, but they do not have much impression.


    Besides, although most people in the immortal cultivation world now have bullet screen stones, they can''t be owned by anyone at will.


    Therefore, the vast majority of the young disciples present have only heard Su Chun''s name. Now it is impossible to hear Liu Ming say Su Chun''s name and see real people without being shocked.


    Similarly, after hearing the words Su Chunhe, another person felt very shocked. This person was not Bi, but Xing Yao!


    "Is he su Chun, the legendary madman?"


    At this time, Xing Yao only felt a roar in his mind. Su Chun, as the head of the top Xiuxian family in the Xiuxian world, he naturally knew what it meant.


    Let almost half of the men who compromised in the immortal world go up and down the field with their own strength, and finally leave safely.


    In their view, although Su Chun''s forces behind him and the support of Daoyuan Xianzong are inseparable, don''t forget that Su Chun can persuade the forces behind him to do such crazy things with him, which is enough to show his uniqueness!


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Su Chun is so presumptuous in the upper domain, but none of the many forces in the upper domain stand up and criticize.


    Because no force in the upper domain can afford the means of destroying the clan and destroying the family.

 Chapter 368

    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became somewhat depressed because Liu Ming said Su Chun''s name.


    As for Xing Yao, who was still arrogant just now, he had already stopped and tried his best to reduce his sense of existence.


    However, Xing Yao did want to reduce his sense of existence, but some people didn''t want him to do so.


    Seeing that Su Chun didn''t speak, he still sat in his position and didn''t want to move at all. Liu Ming was not angry, but continued: "it seems that what the master of Xing Yao said just now is good. You really don''t know etiquette..."


    Hearing Liu Ming''s words, Xing Yao, who was trying to reduce his sense of existence, suddenly turned black. At the same time, he couldn''t help scolding Liu Ming at the bottom of his heart.


    "Bastard, is there something wrong with Liu Ming''s brain? If you want to target Su Chun, you can do it yourself and take me with you..."


    As the master of the Xing family, how could he not see that Liu Ming said so much, using etiquette as an excuse, in fact, he wanted to annoy Su Chun.


    Liu Ming also has the hidden forces in the fairy world behind him as the behind the scenes supporters. Naturally, he is not afraid of Su Chun, but Xing Yao seems to have no brain for Liu Ming''s behavior.


    First of all, not to mention whether the forces behind him are stronger or weaker than those behind Su Chun. Just taking the forces behind Su Chun as an example, he can do those crazy things to accompany Su Chun, which he can''t compare.


    Why are those forces in the upper domain afraid of Su Chun? It is the forces behind Su Chun who have almost no constraints.


    This kind of power that does not care about gain and loss, consequences and does things regardless of all its forces is the most terrible. It is the so-called barefoot madman who is not afraid of wearing shoes but can''t do anything but die.


    Even if Liu Ming was equal to Su Chun in all aspects, the hidden forces behind him would never be so crazy. For him, he fought with any force regardless of the consequences.


    Therefore, what Liu Ming has done is extremely ridiculous and childish in the eyes of Xing Yao and others.


    At this time, Su Chun''s face was cold. Looking at Liu Ming who vowed to step on his head, Leng mang flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Liu Ming again, seeing Su Chun''s cold face, the smile in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Pa!!!"


    However, at this time, there was a sudden round of applause in the hall. Looking at Liu Ming standing in front of Su Chun, a bloody palm print appeared on his white and handsome face.


    Looking at Su Chun again, he stroked his palm with his hand, got up and stared at the stunned Liu Ming with cold eyes. The cold voice sounded loud in everyone''s ears.


    "Do I know how to behave? It''s not up to you to tell me what to do. Besides, what are you?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s cold words without any feelings, everyone present, including Xing Yao and Lango, couldn''t help feeling a tingle on their scalp.


    "You, how dare you hit me?!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Liu Ming reacted. Su Chun slapped him in public.


    He had thought that Su Chun would lose his temper, argue with himself, or start angry, and then suppress it by himself.


    In a short time, the news that Su Chun was suppressed by himself will spread throughout the immortal world. At that time, he can step on Su chun to the top.


    The fact is that he expected Su chun to do it, and Su Chun did, but he guessed the beginning, but he didn''t guess the end.


    He didn''t see clearly when Su Chun moved his hand. Then he felt a pain in his face, and immediately heard Su Chun''s words.


    "Pa!!!"


    However, just as Liu Ming''s words fell, he followed Su Chun without saying a word. His backhand slapped him in the face.


    "What if I hit you?"


    After being kneaded as soft persimmons several times, the clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention Su Chun. Since the other party brought his face to the door, there is no reason not to fight.


    "Su Chun, you have seed. Liu Ming wrote down today''s humiliation!"


    After glancing at the smiling Lange above, Liu Ming took a deep breath and left with a cruel word.


    He knows that he can''t get any advantage at LAN''s house today. Once he starts, LAN Ge will certainly not sit idly by.


    Looking at Liu Ming leaving, Su Chun flashed a cold light in her eyes. If this is not the LAN family and today is the day of Yin Yin''s hairpin ceremony, it''s not suitable to make things big, otherwise he doesn''t suggest teaching Liu Ming how to be a man!


    "Master Xing Yao, I don''t know. Do you still think I lost my courtesy?"


    Su Chun doesn''t suggest that Xing Yao solve it together.


    As the whole immortal cultivation world knows now, there are powerful hidden forces behind him who help him regardless of causes and consequences, so he can act recklessly.


    Hearing Su Chun''s cold question, Xing Yao flashed a look of humiliation in his eyes.


    In front of so many people, especially the enemy Lango, if Su Chun gives in because of his words, the face of his whole family will be ruined.


    But if he doesn''t give in, it means offending Su Chun, because three or two words will put the whole family in danger. It''s really unwise.


    After thinking for a long time, Xing Yao finally chose to give in, looked at Su Chun and said, "just now, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I made a mistake. In the name of Le Xian, it''s enough to sit on the right head!"


    "Master LAN, I''ve learned from my practice. My niece Yinyin''s hairpin ceremony may not be able to watch the ceremony. Goodbye!"


    Looking at the bottom, it suddenly seemed as if Xing Yao was a teenager. Lange smiled and nodded, "so, naturally, he didn''t dare to force the Xing family master..."


    Looking at Xing Yao who took people away, Lange couldn''t help showing a touch of heartfelt appreciation in Su Chun''s eyes.


    "Long Princess..."


    Shortly after Xing Yao left, he heard a shout outside the door. Hearing this sound, Su Chun and Lango couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Loulan, the eldest princess of the ancient imperial dynasty, Jiang Li, LAN Ruoyin''s mother, and Li yunzong''s real Taoist companion..."


    In her mind, she recalled the information detected by the system. At the same time, Su Chun couldn''t help looking at the door.


    With a burst of footsteps, I soon saw a slim and noble figure coming in from the door. A light blue gauze dress is simple without losing elegance. There is a faint charm and grace in elegance.


    The delicate jade face is painted with light makeup. When it is mature, it shows a trace of charm from time to time. It can attract thousands of people with a shallow smile.


    "Gee, it''s a pity that a flower was inserted on cow dung..."


    Looking at the beautiful young woman in front of her, Su Chun felt sorry for the long Princess when she thought of Li yunzong''s funny face.

 Chapter 369

    The so-called hairpin ceremony is nothing more than a long hair, a hairpin, carefully decorate a beautiful hairbun, and solemnly hairpin


    The symbolic significance of hairpin ceremony is very significant in the immortal world and some immortal families with ancient inheritance. Hairpin ceremony means that women will be responsible for the family, inheritance and themselves.


    A woman who has passed the hairpin ceremony needs independence and self-improvement. She doesn''t need to annihilate her tenderness in the powerful way of anyone and family.


    In some families with ancient heritage in the immortal world, women who have performed hairpin ceremony mean that they have officially become a member of the family. Their words and deeds will represent the family.


    The process of hairpin ceremony is very serious, especially in the Xiuxian family of LAN family, its degree can be said to be harsh.


    Sitting on the other side of the hall, Su Chun recalled the process and many details of the hairpin ceremony for women in the immortal world transmitted to him by the system.


    The hairpin ceremony is divided into 17 steps: welcoming the guests, taking a seat, opening the ceremony, putting the hairpin in place, washing the guests, adding the first, paying homage, adding the second, paying homage, adding the third, paying homage to the third, buying lilies, jiaozi, writing the hairpin, listening and training, bowing and thanking the hairpin, and completing the ceremony.


    Every step must be implemented to the details, so as to make no difference.


    Because only three families and Su Chun were invited by the LAN family, and as long ago, LAN Ge had already finished welcoming the guests and taking her seat, so after the long princess took her seat, she went directly to the third step to open the ceremony.


    I saw Lange slowly get up from his seat, then came to the hall and said with a smile: "all the people sitting here are their own. Now I announce that Lan''s parent daughter, LAN Ruoyin, the adult hairpin ceremony has officially begun!"


    As Lange''s voice fell, Su Chun and others couldn''t help looking out of the hall. Outside the hall, at this time, the figure of a moon white long shirt without any decoration came slowly.


    LAN Ruoyin''s face came seriously step by step and went straight to the due west, where there stood a square crystal toilet full of Lingquan.


    After putting her hands into the crystal toilet to wash, LAN Ruoyin walked to the center of the hall, facing south, and then bowed in the direction of Su Chun and Princess Chang.


    After the ceremony, he faced the West and was sitting on a seat made of Millennium ice silkworm in the hall.


    Then, a female nun who has reached the stage of Yuanying came out to comb LAN Ruoyin''s hair behind her, and then put the comb to the south of the mat.


    From LAN Ruoyin stepping into the hall to the nun combing her hair, every detail is meticulous and strict to the extreme. Even the arrangement of the comb after combing her hair has extremely fine consideration.


    "The Xiuxian family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is indeed not simple. This ancient hairpin ceremony alone is not comparable to the family forces that have been handed down for only a few hundred years..."


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chun watched carefully, watching while comparing with the standards given by the system. Because of this, he couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    Soon came to the fifth step, followed by Su Chun and the long princess, they got up and came to the Oriental level to wash their hands, and then sat down again.


    Then LAN Ruoyin turned from facing the west to the East and sat down. Next to her, a female monk who had reached the stage of Yuanying came out, holding a hairpin made of a pure white robe and the best Lingjing in both hands.


    At the sixth step, Lange got up and came to LAN Ruoyin kneeling on the ice silkworm blanket. A satisfied color flashed in his eyes. Then he picked up his hairpin and said, "my daughter LAN Ruo, this life is blessed without disaster. I ask for protection with the spirit of my ancestors. I wish him peace and happiness in this life..."


    Looking at LAN ruoyinyin standing in front of him, holding a hairpin in one hand and holding the Dharma decided LAN Ge behind the other hand, Su Chun suddenly thought of something and flashed a light in his eyes, "I''m afraid Li yunzong is watching all this with his own eyes..."


    "And Lange, saying these words is also for Li yunzong..."


    Looking at everything in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help recalling the past events of Daoyuan that Li yunzong told him. At the same time, she couldn''t help feeling that even if it was stronger than Daoyuan Xianzong, she had her own constraints and helplessness.


    These constraints are not imposed by who, but the shackles that must be worn since ancient times in order to inherit and benefit the sect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. Three hours passed in a hurry. After the maid took LAN Ruoyin down, the adult hairpin ceremony was successfully completed.


    But Su Chun knew that the next thing he came here was the top priority!


    Sure enough, after LAN Ruoyin left, Lange looked serious and came to Su Chun, Princess Chang and Jiang Li.


    "Jiang Li, Li yunzong must have told you everything about Su Chun, so it''s up to you to arrange next!"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Li nodded, then turned around and looked at Su Chun with beautiful eyes. However, Jiang Li''s action immediately changed Su Chun''s complexion.


    Jiang Li turned and saluted Su Chun directly. Seeing that Su Chun''s face changed, he wanted to avoid, but he was stopped by Lange.


    "Let her worship. For some reasons, she can''t recognize Yin Yin, even Yin Yin''s adult hairpin ceremony. She can only participate in it as a guest, not to mention a major event related to Yin Yin''s life."


    "Her gift is nothing to you, but for her, it is one of the few things she can do for Yin Yin as a mother..."


    Hearing Lange''s voice, Su Chun no longer insisted, and then calmly accepted Jiang Li''s salute.


    "Princess Chang, please rest assured. If the legendary wishing pool can really relieve the special constitution of Yin Yin, I will not let you down!"


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s promise, Jiang Li''s eyes suddenly turned red, and then said to Su Chun.


    "I have just received the news that the transmission hall leading to the wishing space in the Imperial Palace has been opened, so Su Chun, we can start now without delay..."


    "Good!"


    Loulan was in a palace on the northernmost side of the ancient imperial palace. At this time, dozens of young men and women had gathered in the main hall.


    There is no doubt that these people are the talents of the younger generation in the Loulan ancient imperial dynasty.


    Su Chun attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he stepped into the palace. When they looked at Su Chun, they were curious, surprised and disdained to provoke.


    Su Chun appeared in Shazhou and was a guest of the LAN family, but also clashed with Liu Ming, the genius of the Liu family. Although this incident just happened, it spread among the upper classes of Loulan ancient imperial dynasty.


    Ignoring these people''s eyes directly, Su Chun went to a corner of the hall and stood still.


    Long before entering here, Jiang Li and Lango had told him that the palace in front of him was a transmission entrance to the wishing pool.


    At that time, as long as the entrance of the wishing pool is opened, the palace will automatically transfer them into the wishing pool.


    "He is Su Chun, the existence recorded in the legend of the immortal world in the ten thousand year atlas?"


    Not far from Su Chun, three men and two women gathered together. When one of the women in blue looked at Su Chun, there was a flash of brilliance from time to time.


    "It''s better to try not to have a direct conflict with him. After all, there are contradictions between us and him. If he knows that we belong to the casual alliance, I''m afraid the task will increase and change..."


    At this time, the pink woman standing next to the blue woman glanced at the blue woman and said faintly.


    "Hum, don''t forget, there is a hunting order in the internal mission of the alliance. I remember Su Chun''s yuan God, which is worth 3000 Lingjing..."


    A man with long hair opened his cloudy eyes and suddenly said.


    "I don''t care what you do, but everything focuses on this task. We can''t afford any mistakes in the weak!"


    "Hiss, I see, my lord butterfly frost!"


    "I see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 370

    At this time, in the transmission hall, the atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle because of Su Chun''s arrival.


    Everyone knows that only one person can pass the test in the wishing pool. Now there is the first mysterious Su Chun, which is really not a good thing for some people.


    "I don''t know what he''s doing here. Whether it''s about background or identity, he has surpassed us too much. Now he still comes to rob us. Moreover, the wishing pool belongs to Shazhou. He''s an outsider. What''s this..."


    "Hehe, who would hate to become better? And although this wishing pool has never been out of Shazhou, it seems to belong to Shazhou, but it doesn''t exclude people from other big states, does it?"


    "It makes sense, and even if all forces in Shazhou unite with outsiders, it doesn''t help, because there are many transmission points in other places except a fixed transmission palace in Loulan ancient imperial dynasty."


    "Is it difficult that all forces in Shazhou can unite to blockade the whole Shazhou for a wish quota that doesn''t know who the conversation belongs to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chun naturally heard everyone''s comments clearly, but he was too lazy to care. This is the world of cultivating immortals. This is the world of fighting with heaven, people and earth. Opportunity is the place where capable people live.


    Moreover, for him, whether the wishing pool is true or not, he is not so interested. The flying rise that most people in the immortal world dream of is ready for him at any time.


    Even if he can''t achieve his accomplishments, he can use the space channel to reach the fairyland at any time, and then return.


    Moreover, he believes that it won''t be long before Mo Ling''s tourism plan is fully realized, and everyone''s dream of flying in the fairy world is no longer a dream of flying.


    Because as long as there is a spirit stone, you can fly at any time, and the Xinghai world will take care of it!


    Besides the first time, Su Chun really felt that the other functions of the wishing pool were not attractive to him. Even if it was cultivation, as long as the explosion point was enough, there were a lot of panacea without any side effects in the system mall.


    So for him, in essence, his pursuit is no longer on the same level as everyone in the immortal world.


    Strength, you can have it at any time, fly up, you can have it at any time, power, Xinghai world, qinglingxian City, the Lord of the light curtain, these forces ask how many can be blocked in the fairy world?


    When all things that seem foolish to outsiders become within reach, the pursuit is no longer on the same level.


    Therefore, the only thing he has to do now is to develop his disclosure career, strive to earn explosive points, and then let the space-time projection appear in every world of the three thousand world.


    Wherever his eyes reach, everything in the heavens is clear and clear in his heart!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun heard these people talking in her ears again, and suddenly there was a transcendent feeling that the world was white and I was black. Even the mood began to improve at this moment.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, there was a sudden wave in the hall, and then mysterious runes suddenly appeared in the hall, and then enveloped the people.


    Seeing the vision in the hall, everyone was overjoyed, and then a touch of excitement flashed in their eyes.


    "The entrance of the wishing pool is open, and the palace is about to start transmitting..."


    At this time, there were more and more runes. She felt the runes wrapped around her body and the spatial fluctuations from above. Su Chun relaxed her mind and let the force of space pull her body.


    "Wow!"


    Immediately after, Su Chun only felt that the picture in front of her changed, and then there was a vast expanse of white in front of her.


    At the next moment, the picture in front of her changed again. Then Su Chun felt a sense of fullness under her feet, and the surrounding environment became a beautiful place.


    In front of us, there are many mountains, layers by layers, with different heights. In the distance, there is an endless deep forest, and directly in front of our feet is a clear flowing river.


    The river is about ten meters wide. From time to time, fish jump out of the water and blow up water flowers on the river. Under the irradiation of eyes, there is a faint rainbow.


    Looking at this completely fairyland environment, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly, "is this the wishing space, system, detection!"


    "Everything is true in the secret space independently opened up. In addition, outside this space, the system finds a familiar law fluctuation that cannot be detected..."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun frowned, "system, what does the familiar Law mean?"


    "That force of law has the same breath of law as the blue cardamom in the Dragon tomb, the red of Linghuan fairy City, and the purple lotus in the ancient battlefield of Liangzhou secret territory..."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    Su Chun didn''t expect that the mystery of Lancome and Honghong''s life experience he had been pursuing would have clues here. It was a worthwhile trip.


    "So it seems that the so-called wishing pool should be made by people with the same ability as LAN Kou and Hong Hong..."


    "You are the wishing maker I selected this time. Welcome to the wishing space. You can call me God. The rules are the same as before. You need to complete the test I set..."


    At this time, a voice that could not hear men and women suddenly sounded in the whole space. After hearing this sound, everyone''s body was stunned.


    Just when everyone held their breath and listened, only the voice sounded again, "all the wishing people, there is only one winner. As long as you can pass the final test, you can achieve any wish in your heart..."


    "Whether you want to become an immortal immediately, or want to be a overlord, or want power, beauty, or others, as long as you pass the final test, God will help you achieve your wish!"


    "Buzz!"


    The voice fell, and suddenly six red snowflakes the size of a palm floated down in the sky, and then came over everyone''s head, and finally dissipated slowly.


    "This is blood ice flower. All of you have different test heads. God will convey them one by one through it. Well, now, wishing people, the test officially begins..."


    As the cold voice fell for the first time, everyone felt a little stunned in their mind, and then a different voice sounded in their mind.


    Similarly, Su Chun also heard a clear voice in her mind.


    "Wish maker, Hello, I''m your exclusive blood ice flower. I''m responsible for all your test tasks from now on. Now start the first task. Please kill the first living creature you see within three moves. Success will continue, failure will be eliminated..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun frowned. He was very uncomfortable with being arranged to do things.


    At this time, Su Chun''s complexion suddenly changed. He followed him. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. When he heard the sound, he saw a girl with messy clothes and blood running towards this side.


    "Help, help me, please help me..."

 Chapter 371

    Looking at the girl whose face was covered with blood and her clothes were broken, Su Chun frowned slightly.


    "Your task begins. Kill the woman in front of you. Kill her and you can complete the first task." at this time, Su Chun heard the voice of blood ice flower joking in her mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun is indifferent. He can''t do things according to other people''s orders.


    However, Su Chun didn''t intend to come forward, because through the systematic detection, he knew that all the injuries on the girl in front of him were pretended, and there were Yuan Ying''s early accomplishments.


    At such an age and cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for her to be so bullied as she looks. Even at the critical moment of life and death, she needs to ask for help.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun ignored it and turned around to leave. Now that he knew that the so-called wishing pool was made out of the same existence as Lancome and Honghong, he naturally had a way to find out its specific location.


    However, at the moment he turned around, the poor girl who fell to the ground suddenly raised her head. In her watery eyes, she had been replaced by cold.


    "Die!"


    He let out a low cry in his mouth. At the same time, the whole person had turned into a streamer and attacked Su Chun''s vest.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the sharp blade was about to touch Su Chun''s vest in the girl''s hand, the whole person suddenly stopped, and then felt a heartache before she could react.


    In her heart, I don''t know when she has been pierced by a crystal whip full of barbs, and blood is overflowing from the blood hole in her heart.


    "You, how can you?"


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the girl who had lost all her vitality, Su Chun continued to move forward without expression. Around his body, the assassination crystal slowly retracted and finally disappeared on his fingers.


    Knowing through the system that the girl was not injured and that all the scars on her body were disguised, Su Chun had roughly guessed the girl''s purpose in combination with the task given by the blood ice flower in her mind just now.


    Therefore, at the first time when he turned around, divine consciousness was brewing in the mud pill palace in his mind. He only waited for the other party to make a shot, and then gave a thunderbolt blow.


    Sure enough, as soon as she turned around, the girl couldn''t help fighting. So Su Chun launched her divine sense. During the Mahayana, her huge divine sense directly broke the girl''s mind and hit her hard with brute force.


    Then, while his divine sense was severely damaged, he stabbed crystal and killed him with one blow!


    "Congratulations to your wish maker. You have successfully completed your first task..."


    "Next is the second task. You can successfully pass the woods in front of you. If you succeed, the test will continue, and if you fail, you will die..."


    Listening to the voice in her mind, Su Chun ignored it, but communicated with the system in her heart.


    "System, is there any way you can break the space in front of you?"


    "The hand of God can be broken. In addition, the system has no other way for the time being..."


    After hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded and expressed his understanding, "it seems that this can only be done temporarily. If you can''t find it in the end, you can only break it by force with the hand of God..."


    But soon, Su Chun seemed to think of something, followed by another way: "system, what do you say her purpose is, why do you open the wishing pool every 3000 years, and then select only one of them as the last wish maker each time?"


    "I don''t know, but according to the general ability of Lancome to follow her words and the huge regenerative power of Hong Hong, it can be guessed that her ability should be related to her ability."


    After listening to the systematic analysis, Su Chun couldn''t help being silent. He had seen LAN Kou''s ability. If it wasn''t for the seal of heaven, I''m afraid the whole immortal world would suffer.


    As for Honghong''s ability, she can freely reward the power of life of all creatures in the world. Although this power seems to have no attack power, Su Chun knows that Honghong said that she can also recover the vitality of any creature in the world at will.


    I just don''t know why. Her ability has been greatly reduced. Now she can only give some seriously injured people recovery and some animals and plants vigorous vitality shortly after death.


    "Lancome, the ability of red has been sealed. What about the mysterious purple lotus in the ancient battlefield in Yangzhou? What about the existence that only a lotus platform needs to be guarded by the dark hands behind the fairy world? What''s the ability..."


    "In addition to the first time, there is this guy who calls himself God. What will her ability be, the ability related to making wishes... It''s really incredible..."


    Su Chun strode towards the forest in the distance while meditating.


    Behind him, on the Bank of the big river, in the girl''s body, after a long time, a small Yuanying suddenly flew out of the blood hole.


    However, there was a blood colored ice flower engraved on the forehead of Yuanying.


    Suddenly, the blood color ice flower suddenly burst out a bright blood light on Yuanying''s forehead, followed by the girl Yuanying''s face, which became extremely distorted, as if she was bearing some great pain.


    The small body floats in the air, constantly twisting, struggling and howling in pain, but no matter how she struggles, it doesn''t help. Her Yuanying seems to be imprisoned and can''t move at all.


    "Bang!"


    In mid air, Yuanying exploded, then turned into a pure gold soul, wrapped in blood ice flowers and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Although no one saw all this, it was staged in different places in this space


    At this time, Su Chun has come to the forest in the distance. Looking at the deep forest with no end in sight, Su Chun can clearly feel that there is a faint smell of danger in the forest.


    "System, detection!"


    "Yes!"


    The voice fell, and Su Chun immediately showed all the information about the forest in front of him, as well as a detailed three-dimensional map.


    On the map, Su Chun could clearly see the dynamics of any living creature in the forest. In an instant, the seemingly dangerous forest became transparent.


    "Step..."


    After understanding all the conditions in the forest, Su Chun raised his feet and headed for the forest, but at this time, his body was suddenly stunned.


    The fairy city of Qinglin appeared from the heart of his hand.


    At this time, a curious voice sounded in Su Chun''s mind, "brother Su Chun, where are you? Why can Honghong feel your breath, but can''t find you?"


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun''s heart moved. His divine sense entered qinglingxian city. In an instant, in the valley where he had placed Honghong, he saw a girl sitting halfway up the mountain. It was Honghong!


    Seeing that Honghong has awakened, Su Chun''s heart suddenly moved. Just now she was still worried about how to find the real place to make a wish and find the existence that calls itself God.


    Now Honghong wakes up, but it gives him an unexpected joy. Since Honghong could feel the smell of Lancome from him and noticed the existence of purple lotus at that time, this should also be found in front of him

 Chapter 372

    "System, if I bring out red, will I be found?"


    "The host, please rest assured that although the system cannot pry into the complete power of law, it does not mean that the existence of law can hide the host from the system."


    Hearing the guarantee of the system, Su Chun was relieved.


    Then he didn''t hesitate. He moved a little in his heart. He still sat on the red grass slope in qinglingxian city. He just felt that his body was suddenly empty. After a while, he felt a sense of fullness under his feet.


    "Red, red!"


    Looking at the girl still looking around in front of her, Su Chun smiled and put a hand on her red head.


    Hearing Su Chun''s voice, he felt the familiar smell around him. A happy look appeared in Honghong''s bright eyes.


    "Brother Su Chun!"


    "Little girl, you have a lot of time to sleep..." looking at the girl with a sweet smile on her face, Su Chun rubbed her red forehead with her hand and joked with a smile.


    "Ah? Did I sleep long?"


    When she heard Su Chun say that she had slept for a long time, Honghong couldn''t help but open her eyes and show a look of doubt.


    Seeing this, Su Chun didn''t have any silver, so he said directly, "yes, you''ve been sleeping for more than 100 years..."


    Later, Su Chun gave a brief account of the little girl''s coma in the secret place.


    After hearing Su Chun''s words, Honghong nodded, but it seemed that she thought of something. She suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of Su Chun and said, "by the way, brother Su Chun, when I woke up, I suddenly thought of a lot of things..."


    "Hmm? What did Honghong think of?" hearing Honghong''s words, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes, then looked at Honghong and suddenly asked.


    For Su Chun, there was no secret. Naturally, there would be no concealment. He directly said, "I think of my Lancome, purple lotus and green dream..."


    "Although there are still not many things, but vaguely, I don''t know how many years ago, Qingmeng and I also had Lancome and purple lotus. We knew each other..."


    "Our relationship is like an enemy, as well as friends and relatives. It seems that a lot of things have happened between us, but I just don''t know how to say these things..."


    Looking at the red red that kept mumbling memories standing in place, Su Chun shook her head, then came forward and patted her on the shoulder, and said, "if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Let''s talk about it when you remember. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. What do you say?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Honghong had to nod helplessly after sipping her mouth.


    Looking at her head drooping like a red picture of a defeated rooster, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling. She shook her head reluctantly and said, "let''s go, we''re going on our way..."


    "Eh, eh? Brother Su Chun, here, I feel familiar here!"


    Just as Honghong listened to Su Chun''s words and was about to move forward, her feet suddenly stopped. Then her eyes widened slightly and shouted at Su Chun with surprise.


    Hearing Honghong''s cry behind her, Su Chun''s body suddenly turned around and said, "Honghong, what did you find?"


    He brought Honghong out of qinglingxian city. Except that she had awakened and it was not appropriate to stay in qinglingxian city where the prototype of the world was not perfect, he just wanted her to see if she could feel anything.


    Unexpectedly, Honghong found the familiar smell so soon.


    "Brother Su Chun, I can''t be wrong. This breath is Qingmeng. I can feel it. It''s Qingmeng..."


    Looking at Honghong with a happy look in her eyes, Su Chun flashed a thoughtful look in her eyes, "Qingmeng, is this another person with the same ability as Honghong..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun moved slightly in her heart, looked at Honghong and said seriously, "Honghong, can you find her?"


    "Well, brother Su Chun, I can find her, but not now. I can feel that Qingmeng seems to be sleeping. In my impression, it is difficult for Qingmeng to wake up if she is asleep."


    "If she doesn''t wake up, we can''t find her anyway."


    Listening to Honghong''s explanation, Su Chun frowned and wondered, "sleep?"


    "Well, I can feel that we should be in Qingmeng''s dream now..."


    "In a dream?"


    Hearing Honghong''s answer, Su Chun was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Honghong to say so. Then Su Chun said again, "how long will it take her to wake up?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Qingmeng sleeps for a long time. It''s short for decades and hundreds of years. If we want to wait until she wakes up, we can only wait until she finishes her dream!"


    "When the dream is finished, she naturally wakes up..."


    Honghong raised her head and looked at Su Chun with a smile. Obviously, she was very happy to find a familiar breath here.


    However, after hearing these words, Su Chun suddenly had a meal in his heart and had some speculation, "is it difficult to finish the dream the task given by the blood ice flower?"


    Suddenly, Su Chun thought of something in her heart, and then said to Honghong, "Honghong, do you know that Qingmeng has the ability to make wishes to others?"


    "The ability to make a wish? I don''t know. Maybe I don''t remember more, but when you talk about making a wish, it reminds me of an ability of Qingmeng..."


    "Speaking of this ability, I have to say where we are now. If I remember correctly, this is Qingmeng''s dream, and brother Su Chun''s wish making ability should be a dream..."


    Hearing Honghong''s words, Su Chun said in her heart, "it''s a dream. What do you say?"


    Smelling the speech, Honghong frowned and thought for a long time before opening his mouth again: "although it is a dream, Qingmeng''s dream is different from others. I can only remember part of it, and the details are not very clear..."


    "It seems that when Qingmeng is sleeping, as long as someone comes to her and talks to her at this time, everything he says can become a reality..."


    Hearing Honghong''s answer, Rao is in Su Chun''s current state of mind, and his heart can''t help but tremble fiercely, "crazy people talk about dreams, they are not fake, and the language of dream can really come true!"


    "Is this the ability of Qingmeng? If someone told her to destroy the whole world when she was dreaming, then..." thinking of this, Su Chun''s body was suddenly inspired.


    "System, you said that if someone told Qingmeng at this time that he wanted to destroy the whole cultivation world, would this dream talk become true?"


    Thinking of the idea in her mind just now, Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    "Sorry, it can''t be detected, but the system can make a general analysis of the ability and data collected by LAN Kou and others..." the voice of the system sounded in my mind.


    Hearing the sound of the system, Su Chun was slightly stunned and said, "how about it?"

 Chapter 373

    "The answer is yes. If someone really comes to this green dream and says that his wish is to destroy the immortal world, 80% of this wish may come true."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun''s pupil shrank, "is it true?!"


    When Su Chun was shocked, the sound of the system in his mind sounded again.


    "Of course, according to systematic speculation, the way to destroy the immortal world can be simply crushed by force, or the collapse of laws, or let the existence of the immortal world disappear in another way, in different ways..."


    After hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun was relieved.


    As the system says, the ways of destruction are different. If only the three words of the cultivation world are replaced by other names, it is also a kind of destruction in a sense.


    "It seems that if you want to see Qingmeng, you can only wait until she finishes her dream and wakes up completely..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer hesitated, greeted Honghong and said, "let''s go. Since we have to wait until she finishes her dream, let''s have a look in her dream..."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet and deep forest, Su Chun and Honghong are unimpeded all the way. With a systematic map, Su Chun can naturally open up a safe passage.


    After all, fearless fighting doesn''t matter. He''s not a combatant, so it''s natural to avoid these unnecessary dangers.


    In addition to the forest, before long, Su Chun heard the voice of blood ice flowers in her mind, "congratulations on completing the second test. Now it''s the third task to collect blood ice flowers scattered all over the world..."


    Ignoring the sound of blood ice in her mind, Su Chun said to the system in her heart: "system, open all space-time projections and start breaking the news..."


    "Yes!"


    With Su Chun''s voice falling down for the first time, all space-time projections of the outside world, Xiuxian world, Shangyu world and Xianjie world were opened for the first time.


    Seeing the space-time projection open again, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at the top of their head.


    "The light curtain has opened again. Is there any strong material to explode?"


    "When the Tao Te Ching appeared last time, I directly broke the shackles and broke through three small realms and one big realm. It''s like a blessing for me!"


    "Poor me, I didn''t break through much realm, but I accidentally broke through from the yuan infant period to the out of body period..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As everyone discussed, when the barrage of bullets flew on the light curtain, the picture on the light curtain suddenly changed. At the same time, a line of neat big characters appeared on the picture.


    Have you ever made a secret wish? Seeing the meteors in the sky, have you ever put your hands together and prayed secretly that your wish will come true? Or imagine what you think can become reality?


    Seeing this line of big characters suddenly appeared on the light curtain, everyone was stunned. Even the people in the fairyland who had learned to use the bullet curtain stone were confused by this line of characters.


    "What do you mean? Make a wish and it will come true? Don''t be kidding. How can there be such a good thing in this world?"


    "I dare say that this kind of thing has never happened even in the fairyland. When I made a wish on a meteor hundreds of years ago, I did this stupid thing when I was an innocent boy!"


    "I''m from the fairyland. I can responsibly say that the fairyland didn''t do such a thing. If I could really make a wish to realize what I think, I would have become a overlord now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage on the light curtain, the monks on the land of Shazhou were collectively silent. No one knows better than them that what they want to achieve through making a wish is true!


    Shazhou, in Lanjia hall.


    Looking at what happened on the light curtain overhead, his face suddenly became a little dignified.


    "Is the Lord of the light curtain going to disclose the wishing pool this time?" Lange whispered in his heart.


    When Lango was confused, he saw the picture on the light screen change again. Then, he saw a large piece of text on the light screen.


    The content described in the text is nothing else, just the thing of Shazhou wishing pool.


    All the contents about the wishing pool revealed on the light screen, including legends and examples of real successful wishing, are presented on the light screen.


    After reading all the contents, the people suddenly burst into an uproar, and even the people in the fairy world couldn''t help shouting at this time.


    "Lying trough, there is really such a thing. Why not in the fairy world..."


    "It''s outrageous to use this college opportunity to fly to the fairy world. I strongly demand that the existence of the wishing pool should belong to the fairy world..."


    "Oh, it''s awesome in the fairy world. It''s really strong enough. Unfortunately, the wishing pool is the one we cultivate in the fairy world. If you have the ability, you should come down..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At a time when everyone was talking about the emergence of the wishing pool, there was a headquarters of the alliance of scattered cultivation in the immortal world.


    "The Lord of the light curtain is so damn. He has made things known to everyone. I always have a feeling that our action will fail again this time!"


    The speaker was an old man with a white beard, wearing a white Taoist robe, floating like an immortal. But at this time, the old man''s eyes were full of gloom.


    Hearing the speech, the three figures standing next to him frowned.


    "If you fail, there''s no way. However, I heard that Daoyuan Xianzong seems to have sent Su chun to Shazhou, presumably for the sake of the wishing pool."


    "This boy is as annoying as the Lord of the light curtain, and he seems to have something to do with LAN Kou. I always feel that this boy is not simple..."


    At this time, I saw a young figure in a green long shirt step out, look at the light curtain overhead and say.


    "I''m not worried about that. In fact, there''s one thing I''ve been curious about. That''s why the fairy world gave us such orders at that time..."


    "You mean the hunting order for Su Chun?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help looking at the young man.


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s strange that in the past, the fairy world gave us orders to clarify the reasons. Even if we didn''t say the reasons, we would also say the purpose, so that we could solve some unexpected problems by ourselves."


    "But last time, I didn''t say anything. There was only one order, kill!"


    "The way of doing things in the fairyland makes me a little uncomfortable for a while..."


    After hearing the young man''s story, the others looked at each other and saw the deep doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "What exactly do you want to say? Just say it, I''m lazy to guess!" at this time, a burly man glanced at the young man and said loudly.


    Hearing the speech, the young man didn''t care. Seeing that everyone looked at himself, he said again: "I just have a guess in my heart, but I don''t know the specific things..."


    The young man paused slightly, and then said: "the fairy world can give us such orders, which shows that Su Chun may know some taboos in the fairy world, or even taboos we don''t know..."

 Chapter 374

    At this time, the rest of them were stunned when they heard the young man''s words in the hall of the alliance.


    "What do you mean, what is in the fairyland that we can''t know?" the man who spoke just now frowned and wondered.


    "I said, this is just my guess. Moreover, I have never believed those people in the fairy world. Don''t forget that the power of our scattered cultivation alliance in the fairy world has changed its master hundreds of years ago!"


    "Then I ask you, do you know who is in charge of the Sanshou alliance in the fairy world and for whom we are working?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the young man''s question, several people''s faces were involuntarily heavy.


    After a long time, the old man''s voice sounded again, "well, let''s not talk about this problem for the time being, and with our energy, we can''t do anything..."


    "As for the fairyland..." speaking of this, the old man''s tone was a meal, and then said: "the Xinghai world has built a two-way channel. You can go to the fairyland at any time when you want to."


    "At that time, if anyone has any questions in mind, they can go and find out by themselves, but here, it''s better to talk less about the fairy world in the future..."


    Hearing the speech, the Hall fell into silence again. Looking at the young man in a green long shirt, he glanced at the light behind his head, shook his head and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the wishing space.


    "Pooh!"


    With a gorgeous Blood Flower sprinkling in the air, the assassination crystal slowly retracted, and then disappeared on Su Chun''s fingers.


    Behind him, however, lay a corpse. At the same time, in the corpse, a bloody ice flower slowly floated out.


    "Hong Hong, how many have you collected?"


    "That''s enough. With these blood ice flowers, I can probably find the place where Qingmeng is." Honghong said with a floating blood ice flower in her hands.


    Smelling the speech, Su Chun looked at the corpse at his feet indifferently and said, "in that case, let''s start..."


    Smelling the speech, Honghong nodded, and then took out all the blood ice flowers from the pocket on the side of her body. There were 99 under the count.


    "Count the blood ice flower in Honghong''s hand, a total of 100!"


    Looking at the blood ice flowers floating around Honghong''s body, Su Chun''s eyes showed a hint of reflection. The so-called nine to one. Nine represents the acme of all things, but now there is one more.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, I saw that the hundred blood ice flowers began to rotate around Honghong, and then disappeared into the center of Honghong''s eyebrows one by one.


    Look at Honghong again, but her eyes are closed and she stands still.


    When the last blood ice flower disappeared into the middle of the eyebrow, followed by Honghong, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hoo... I found 99 blood ice flowers and just pointed out the way to dream for us..."


    "Hmm? Ninety nine, not a hundred?"


    Su Chun was stunned when she heard what Honghong said after she opened her eyes. However, after hearing that Honghong found Qingmeng, she no longer cared about a number in her heart.


    "Honghong, have you really found Qingmeng?"


    "Yes, let''s go find Qingmeng now..."


    With that, Honghong took a step, stretched out a finger towards the space in front, and said, "Honghong said that there should be a door..."


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a transparent door appeared in front of them.


    Seeing the general ability of following the word again, Su Chun couldn''t help but marvel again.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Honghong waved to Su Chun, she opened the door first and went in. Seeing this, Su Chun put away her emotion and followed Honghong''s footsteps into the transparent door.


    Just after Honghong and Su Chun entered, the transparent door disappeared


    "Is this the legendary wishing pool in Shazhou?" Su Chun said to himself looking at the scene.


    In addition to the transparent door, Su Chun and Hong Hong came to a strange space.


    There is no sky or ground here. There is a blue sea above the head, and there is also a blue sea under the feet. In the middle, there is only an endless gap.


    Su Chun and Hong Hong are standing between the cracks and between the lines of heaven and earth. They seem so small.


    The whole space feels very depressed. Staying here, you can''t distinguish between up and down, left and right, sometimes high and sometimes low, just like staying in a chaotic time and space.


    But in fact, they just stood where they were, and everything around them didn''t change.


    "Brother Su Chun, look there, it''s Qingmeng!"


    At this time, she only heard Honghong''s exclamation. Hearing the sound, Su Chun quickly looked in the direction of Honghong''s fingers and saw five figures standing in the distance.


    Among these five figures, there stands the shadow of a familiar blood colored ice coffin.


    However, after seeing the five figures clearly, Su Chun frowned, "it''s them. How can they get here so soon?"


    These five figures were the three men and two women who secretly discussed Su Chun in the transmission hall.


    "System, detection!"


    "The other party''s information has been detected. Please check it by yourself..."


    As the system voice fell, all the information of the three men and two women appeared in front of her. When she saw the information of the five people, Su Chun''s face sank.


    "Loose repair alliance!"


    Suddenly, Su Chun''s pupils shrank. Among the five people, the first woman in pink had a purple lotus in her hand.


    Seeing this purple lotus, Su Chun''s face suddenly became a little dignified. At the same time, around him, the red figure also sounded.


    "Brother Su Chun, it''s purple lotus, it''s purple lotus!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded and said to the system, "system, can you detect it?"


    "Yes, after system detection, it''s just a virtual shadow. The body is a specially processed memory crystal, but the system can detect a strange energy fluctuation..."


    "What energy fluctuation?" Su Chun asked.


    "The system is searching for database analysis..."


    "After systematic detection, this energy is a kind of blood level suppression force similar to that of spirit beasts, fierce beasts and other creatures. In addition, it does not have any ability."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was relieved. If it was the real body of purple lotus, he was already considering whether to sacrifice the hand of God.


    After all, facing the existence of this level, although it is only a purple lotus, not the purple lotus itself, it is not what he can deal with.


    "Since it''s not purple lotus itself, it''s much easier to do..."


    At this time, dieshuang and others also noticed the sudden arrival of Su Chun and Honghong. Suddenly, they couldn''t help showing a dignified color in their eyes.


    Of course, they are not afraid of Su Chun, but do not want to change the task because of Su Chun.

 Chapter 375

    "How could he be here?" the long haired man who had said he would kill Su Chun looked at Su Chun and Hong Hong standing in the distance.


    "North wind, Blue Phoenix, go and stop him. Be sure to fight for half an hour!" butterfly Frost''s face changed slightly at this time, but soon calmed down and ordered two orders.


    "Don''t worry, just in time, I''d like to see how many kilograms this legendary man actually has..."


    With that, the man with long hair, called the north wind, took the first step. After a few flashes, he had already flashed a distance of more than ten meters.


    Looking at the north wind that had left, dieshuang said to the blue woman who had not set out: "Blue Phoenix, you also follow up. Remember, you can''t love war. Your task is just to delay and buy time for me!"


    "Good!"


    After all this last night, dieshuang looked at the two burly teenagers next to her and said, "earth soul, earth soul, you protect the Dharma for me!"


    "Yes!"


    After all this, dieshuang ignored others, but held up the purple lotus virtual shadow in her hand and began to walk towards the bloody ice coffin in the distance step by step.


    "Brother Su Chun, you can''t let Zilian close to Qingmeng, or she will wake up. If Qingmeng wakes up, she will lose her temper, and her dreams will be broken in an instant."


    Seeing this scene, Honghong suddenly pulled Su Chun''s sleeve and said anxiously.


    Su Chun had already told Honghong that her purpose here was to use Qingmeng''s ability to contact lanruoyin''s Tianzi body.


    So Honghong naturally knows that Qingmeng''s dream can''t wake up. If Qingmeng wakes up now, she doesn''t know when to wait until she falls asleep again.


    After receiving Honghong''s reminder, Su Chun looked at dieshuang and others in the distance, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Honghong, I''ll give you a task now. Can you finish it?" Su Chun said to Honghong, looking at a man and a woman who had appeared opposite.


    "Honghong can be completed. This time, Honghong has awakened a lot of inheritance!"


    After Honghong glanced at a man and a woman opposite, her eyes showed a firm color.


    "Well, Honghong, remember, we''ll start later. You''ll go to Qingmeng immediately. If Qingmeng wakes up, act according to your circumstances!"


    "Go!"


    After that, Su Chun''s body flashed and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, his body had been wrapped by the explosive assassination crystal, and went towards the north wind and the Blue Phoenix.


    "Beifeng, let''s go together. The task is important!" Su Chun said, looking like a streamer, rushing towards them.


    "Good!"


    Hearing the words of Blue Phoenix, a touch of yin and ruthlessness flashed in the cloudy eyes of the north wind, but I had to agree to the task at last.


    "The two talented disciples at the peak of Yuanying period and the inside information of sanxiu alliance are really good!"


    Looking at the two people who were also galloping towards themselves, Su Chun couldn''t help but give an exclamation in her heart. However, she followed closely, and her eyes were full of cold.


    "Kill!"


    With a deep drink in his heart, the assassination crystallized into a sharp sword. His whole body exuded a terrible sword idea and fell head to head towards the north wind and the Blue Phoenix.


    "Hiss!"


    The meaning of this kind of sword comes from Su Chun''s perception in the Centennial reincarnation. There is a trace of the artistic conception of years. Once hit, the body and the yuan God will be eroded by the boundless artistic conception of years.


    "It''s sword!"


    "Hum, what''s the meaning of the sword? Break it for me!"


    The north wind''s whole body''s spiritual power surged out. After the whole body was constantly agitated, his hands clenched their fists and roared, his speed suddenly accelerated, and then roared towards the sword cut by Su Chun.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The fist from the cultivation at the peak of Yuan Ying''s period collided with Su Chun''s sword intention. Suddenly, the whole space began to swing with energy fluctuations in all directions.


    "Boo!"


    Later, the sword intention and fist power were both broken, but at this moment, a gorgeous and amazing blue light appeared out of thin air.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Su Chun came to see a blue iron needle with the length of an adult''s arm.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the iron needle stabbed directly at his eyebrow, Su Chun narrowed her eyes and gave a cold hum. She moved in her heart. Suddenly, a slap sized crystal barrier appeared on her forehead to block the iron needle.


    "Ding!" the iron needle and crystal made a crisp sound. Then, a blue figure flashed. The Blue Phoenix stood gracefully in the distance with a cold iron needle.


    "Patter!"


    At this time, the iron needle that touched the crystal barrier turned into a wisp of blue smoke at this moment, and then disappeared. Look at the crystal block completely transformed by the assassination crystal, there is a deep hole.


    "It''s a poison needle!"


    Just when Su Chun was in awe of himself, suddenly there was a terrible energy wave behind him, accompanied by a roar.


    "Strong wind, fist and wave!"


    "There''s no time to hide..."


    The cooperation between the north wind and the Blue Phoenix can be said to be flawless. Two consecutive attacks are like a storm. They are fast, accurate and cruel. A little carelessness is the danger of death.


    Feeling the terrible wave behind her, Su Chun was not flustered. A red suddenly appeared in her hand, just like the talisman of a baby''s palm.


    "Fire control talisman!"


    The spirit power in his hand emerged without hesitation. Suddenly, several fire tongues wrapped Su Chun around her.


    Almost the moment Su Chun used the fire talisman, the violent energy behind him also came in a flash, and then blasted on the tongue of fire that firmly guarded Su Chun.


    "Wow!"


    The fire waves splashed and sent out a little spark. These sparks have been all around the north wind and the Blue Phoenix in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, their faces changed suddenly.


    "No, get out!"


    When they found something wrong and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. They were surrounded by Mars.


    "Open!"


    A deep drink came out of his mouth. In a moment, these sparks turned into a terrible tongue of fire and rushed angrily towards the north wind and the Blue Phoenix.


    Seeing that they couldn''t stop the power of these terrible tongues of fire, the north wind and the Blue Phoenix made a quick decision, and their spiritual power surged all over their body. Then they sacrificed their spiritual tools one after another.


    "Hum, burst!"


    Seeing that the two were still blocking, Su Chun was too lazy for them to waste their time. He knew a move and made a decision to pinch it out. Suddenly, he saw that the Royal fire talisman floating in front of him was very prosperous.


    "Boom!"


    With a terrible explosion, the Royal fire talisman burst. Look at the fire tongues surrounding the north wind and the Blue Phoenix, which also exploded at the moment when the Royal fire talisman burst.


    "Madman!"


    Seeing that Su Chun detonated the fire control talisman so resolutely in order to make a quick decision, at this moment, Beifeng and Blue Phoenix knew how crazy the man standing in front of them was.


    However, people were not allowed to think much. They were swallowed up by the boundless fire wave, and then both spit blood and fly out!


    Because Su Chun was ruthless and resolute, the whole battle took less than half an hour from the beginning to the end. At this time, the butterfly frost in the distance also reached the most critical time.


    Looking at the Blue Phoenix and the north wind falling to the ground, Su Chun flashed a touch of indifference in his eyes. The assassination crystal exploded in his hand and turned into a terrible crystal barb. He was going to take the opportunity to get out of the two people.


    However, at this time, two terrible spiritual power waves suddenly broke out in the distance, one left and one right towards Su Chun.

 Chapter 376

    Su Chun felt the wave of spiritual power from the left and right behind him, and a touch of boredom flashed in her eyes.


    Then he turned leisurely, and even the assassination crystal in his hand was put away by him at this time. Instead, two talismans emitting white light appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "That''s earth soul, earth soul, danger, get away!"


    Seeing the talisman emerging from Su Chun''s palm, the north wind and Blue Phoenix lying on the ground suddenly changed their complexion, and hurriedly shouted at the two figures who were less than 100 meters away from Su Chun.


    "Go!"


    However, at the first time when their voice fell, the two talismans were ready to be improved. Under the urging of spiritual power, Su Chun threw them out directly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the white talisman was thrown out, the earth soul and the scalp of the earth soul rushed from a distance suddenly became numb. Naturally, they can clearly feel the oncoming terrorist wave.


    This power has exceeded the limit that practitioners in the yuan infant period can bear.


    Then I heard a loud noise. The terrible white light was magnified in the pupils of Tu soul and Tu soul, and then the bodies of the two brothers were completely annihilated.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    After solving the two brothers of Tu soul and Tu soul, when Su Chun planned to turn around and directly solve the north wind and Blue Phoenix, a sudden wave came from a distance, which forced him to stop.


    At the same time, on the purple lotus, a girl wearing a purple long gown, with a cold face and exquisite appearance appeared.


    "Green dream, green dream, don''t you wake up, green dream..."


    The voice is very gentle, like waking up a sleeping person. It is gentle and makes people feel no danger.


    As soon as the sound fell, Su Chun''s face suddenly changed. He only heard a confused murmur from the bloody ice coffin in the distance.


    "Well, who is it? It''s so noisy. Don''t disturb my sleep..."


    "No, she''s going to wake up..."


    At the thought of this, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he didn''t care about the beifenggen Blue Phoenix, which had been basically abandoned behind him. For a few flashes, his body shape had appeared near the bloody ice coffin.


    "Brother Su Chun, Qingmeng is about to be awakened by purple lotus. This is the last blood ice flower. Take it and you can talk to Qingmeng now..."


    At this time, Honghong hurried to Su Chun, and a blood ice flower appeared in the palm of her hand.


    Seeing this, Su Chun did not hesitate. She took the blood ice flower and hurried to the blood ice coffin. She was about to speak, but then she looked at the pink girl standing aside.


    "I don''t care what your purpose is. I''m here today. Your actions are doomed to failure. Now I''ll give you a chance to live and leave immediately!"


    "Su Chun, it''s impossible for me to leave. If you want to make a wish, I can let you make a wish smoothly and won''t disturb you, but you must let me take this bloody ice coffin afterwards!"


    While talking, butterfly frost spread out her palm and a blood ice flower emerged.


    Seeing this blood ice flower, Su Chun already understood what she meant. She planned to use it as a threat to compromise.


    Through Honghong, he already knew that as long as he had blood ice flowers, he could talk to Qingmeng now. Dieshuang saw that she wanted to make a wish, so she threatened it.


    "You threaten me?" Su Chun''s eyes suddenly turned cold and looked at the butterfly frost with the same complexion.


    "No, dieshuang just wants to complete the task and has no intention of competing for the number of places to make a wish. I hope Le Xian won''t be embarrassed..."


    Through the collision just now, dieshuang already knows that today she alone can''t fight Su Chun who doesn''t know the depth and the bottom card layer is different, so she chooses to bear it.


    Looking at the butterfly cream in front of her, Su Chun frowned. He also wants to take away the bloody ice coffin and Qingmeng, but at the same time, he also wants to recover LAN Ruoyin through Qingmeng.


    If it''s hard, the woman in front of her will definitely work hard, which can be seen from her determined eyes.


    If God''s hand is used, it will make a mountain out of a molehill. Moreover, if the alliance dares to let these people carry out such a task, it can''t guarantee that there is no back hand. It''s not worth the loss if it exposes its identity.


    Thinking about it in the play, Su Chun suddenly moved in her heart and whispered to Honghong: "Honghong, can you wake up Qingmeng?"


    Looking at the red of Su Chun and butterfly frost nervously, he suddenly received Su Chun''s voice and was stunned. However, he still replied to Su Chun: "yes, I can sense her, she should also sense me, and the method of waking up Qingmeng is also very simple."


    Hearing Honghong''s words, Su Chun suddenly made a decision in her heart, then turned around and looked at dieshuang''s exquisite face lightly, "OK, I promise you, but..."


    When she saw Su Chun''s promise, dieshuang''s face was suddenly happy. However, after hearing the second half of Su Chun''s words, her face suddenly sank again, but she calmly waited for Su chun to finish.


    "But if the existence in the ice coffin is willing to follow you, I will not stop it. If she is not willing to follow you, I can take it away, don''t you think?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, dieshuang was unconventional, didn''t raise any objection, but nodded happily, "so, we might as well make a heaven oath and be a witness. What does Le Xian think?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t wonder why dieshuang agreed without thinking. It doesn''t matter. He nodded, and then both sides made a vow of heaven.


    "Her dependence should be the purple lotus virtual shadow. If, as the system says, the purple lotus has some suppression similar to the blood level to Honghong and others, it is understandable that she depends on the narcissistic virtual shadow."


    "However, what you have is only a purple lotus virtual shadow, but what I have is a complete purple lotus. At that time, it depends on whether Qingmeng is willing..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun spread out his palm, and the blood ice flower slowly emerged, and then entered the blood ice coffin.


    "Eh, someone has passed the test so soon. Well, the wishing maker, tell me your wish, and I will help you realize anything you think!"


    Soon after the blood ice flower entered the blood ice light, a confused voice was heard.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun said directly: "I want Shazhou, Loulan ancient imperial dynasty, Miss LAN family, LAN Ruoyin''s abandoned body to disappear and be changed into a heavenly body!"


    "Well, what are the heavenly body and the heavenly body? I don''t know, but I can meet your wishes. Qingmeng said, change LAN Ruoyin''s heavenly body into a heavenly body..."


    "Buzz!"


    Following Su Chun, he felt a mysterious and strange wave coming from the bloody ice coffin, and then everything returned to calm again.


    "Well, your wish has come true..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help wondering, "this is over?"


    Although she was very confused, Su Chun didn''t move on her face. At the same time, she whispered to Hong Hong, "Hong Hong, wake up Qingmeng now!"

 Chapter 377

    Hearing Su Chun''s voice, she woke up Qingmeng. Honghong was stunned at first, then seemed to understand something, then her eyes closed slowly, and then walked slowly to the bloody ice coffin.


    Seeing this scene, dieshuang''s eyebrows, who had already noticed Honghong''s every move with Su Chun, immediately wrinkled. Without nonsense, she directly stepped forward and was about to touch the bloody ice coffin. However, she just moved, but she was blocked by Su Chun.


    "What does Le Xian mean? Do you want to break the oath of heaven?"


    Dieshuang''s eyes were slightly cold and looked coldly at Su Chun in front of her.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun smiled with indifference. He looked at the bloody ice coffin with his forehand and was ready to wake up Qingmeng''s red. Then he said, "I promised you to leave with this thing, but I didn''t say when to give it to you or promise that it would go with you. Why break the oath?"


    "What do you mean!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, dieshuang immediately felt bad. However, as soon as her voice fell, she heard a "click" crisp sound.


    Immediately after that, the lid of the bloody ice coffin was slowly opened. Seeing this scene, the look of butterfly frost first changed, but then he put his heart down when he saw the purple lotus virtual shadow suspended above his head.


    "Although it wasn''t awakened by purple lotus, there was a virtual shadow of purple lotus. I''m sorry that thing can''t escape..."


    At the thought of this, dieshuang didn''t speak. She just looked at Su Chun and became more and more indifferent. If she hadn''t considered Su Chun''s layer of high-level talismans and other unknown cards, she really wanted to do it directly.


    "Tut Tut, I feel that there are many people outside. There are so many familiar smells. I hate it..."


    Just then, I heard a clear and playful voice from the bloody ice coffin. Hearing this sound, neither Su Chun nor die Shuang could help looking at the ice coffin.


    "Let me see. There are some familiar smells, such as Honghong''s counseling bag and purple lotus''s devil. Eh? There''s even a trace of smell from the little bitch of Lancome..."


    "Wait, no, there is a smell of purple lotus on the body with the same smell as Lancome. It''s strange, but these guys seem to be very dangerous except red infrared. Do I want to leave..."


    Listening to the words in the bloody ice coffin, Su Chun couldn''t help being covered with black lines. Although he knew that these characters coming out of the coffin were not very good, something like Qingmeng still made him feel a sudden.


    But no matter how speechless she was, Su Chun heard from this guy that she was leaving.


    However, without waiting for Su Chun''s response, she heard the voice of purple lotus in the void above her head again, "green dream, I''m here today, you can''t go away..."


    Hearing this, seeing the sudden emotional changes on Zilian''s face, Su Chun was no longer as expressionless as before.


    "Don''t worry, she is still just a virtual shadow projected through the memory crystal, just through the special transformation of the memory crystal."


    Suddenly, a systematic voice sounded in her mind. When she heard the speech, Su Chun nodded and continued to look at the purple lotus above her head.


    "And Honghong, since you and Qingmeng are together today, let''s go with me and save me from looking for you one by one!"


    At this time, the voice of purple lotus sounded again.


    However, as soon as Zilian''s voice fell, he listened to Qingmeng''s voice, "Zilian, you can see yourself too much. Just rely on a virtual shadow?"


    "I don''t despise you. Even if you are here, don''t want me to give in and let me go with you. I''m afraid you haven''t woke up yet?"


    "It''s not that I despise you. I''m afraid even Honghong is not afraid of you by virtue of a virtual shadow. Am I right, Honghong?"


    Hearing Qingmeng''s words, Honghong, who was standing next to the bloody ice coffin, nodded and said, "purple lotus, Qingmeng is right. If you don''t have your real body, I, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Although what Honghong said was very tough, the trembling tone betrayed her. She was really afraid.


    "Sure enough, it''s a counseling bag and can''t help the strong mud..." obviously, Qingmeng is very unhappy with Honghong''s weak tone, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "Zilian, if you don''t have anything to say, I''ll go first. It''s a disappointment. I saw you as a devil and Honghong as soon as I woke up..."


    The voice of self-talk sounded. At the same time, the bloody ice coffin began to fade slowly, and then it crashed and disappeared under the eyes of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun was not anxious. He had already let the space-time tracker follow up, so he was not anxious now.


    He just looked at the purple lotus whose face had sunk above his head, and his eyes showed a touch of doubt. He wanted to see what the purple lotus was going to do next.


    Through the performance of Honghong and Qingmeng, he can see that Zilian is really terrible. Although Qingmeng''s tone is arrogant, Su Chun can feel it. The fact is not what she appears to be.


    "Lord purple lotus, what shall we do next?"


    Seeing that Qingmeng left without scruples, dieshuang looked at the purple lotus above her head and asked.


    "Don''t worry about her. Qingmeng is very special. She''s not awakened by me. Even if you find her, she''s not her opponent. Just forget it..."


    "But before that, I really want to know another thing..."


    With that, Zilian''s eyes suddenly looked at Su Chun. The purple light in her eyes flowed and looked at Su Chun coldly, "you have the smell of Lancome and mine..."


    "I think you should give me an explanation!"


    Suddenly looked at by Zilian, Rao SHISU Chun couldn''t help feeling a trace of pressure, but it was only a trace, and this trace of pressure was only based on the premise that Zilian came, and he didn''t use the hand of God.


    "What explanation do you want?" Su Chun said faintly.


    "I feel my real breath in you, but I''ve never seen you. Why?"


    Hearing Zilian''s question, Su Chun was stunned. He thought Zilian would ask about what happened in the secret realm last time. Unexpectedly, she didn''t know anything.


    "Zilian is obviously with the alliance of scattered cultivation. Last time in that secret place, the so-called camel bell fairy king in the fairy world should be the force behind the alliance of scattered cultivation."


    "But now when I hear purple lotus''s words, there seems to be something unknown between the two, or the loose cultivation alliance or the fairy world hide something from purple lotus..."


    The center of her mind turned sharply. Then Su Chun looked at Zilian and said, "I''ve actually seen your body, but if you want to ask why, I can''t answer you. Maybe you shouldn''t ask me, but should ask them?"


    With that, Su Chun pointed to dieshuang and others. It was self-evident that she asked Zilian to ask sanxiu alliance.

 Chapter 378

    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Zilian fell into a silence.


    Looking at the purple lotus in silence, Su Chun was not in a hurry. She waited so quietly. After a long time, purple lotus spoke again, but this time she put away the purple light in her eyes and looked away.


    "Well, I''ll ask them myself..."


    Although purple lotus''s tone was calm, Su Chun could hear an anger and a chill from the depths of her soul.


    "I have a request!" suddenly, Zilian looked at Su Chun again.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was slightly stunned. Then she understood what Zilian''s request was. After all, she still didn''t believe her words.


    Su Chun didn''t care about this either. She stretched out her palm directly and moved her heart slightly. She directly took out the purple lotus collected that day from the system space.


    Looking at the purple lotus slowly emerging on Su Chun''s palm, purple lotus eyes slowly closed, and then said, "where did you get it?"


    Su Chun didn''t hide the problem of purple lotus. He directly told the story of getting purple lotus at that time, and even the pursuit of himself by the sanxiu alliance.


    Of course, what should be hidden and modified should be hidden and modified. For example, the existence of the system and the hand of God was concealed by him, and his acquaintance with Honghong was also inadvertently recognized.


    Of course, Zilian didn''t care about these little things. After listening to Su Chun''s words, Zilian opened her eyes after a long time.


    However, at the moment she opened her eyes, she heard a shrill scream from several people around her.


    The bodies of dieshuang and others dissipated bit by bit from their feet, then the body, finally the head, and even Yuanying burst in an instant.


    In an instant, dieshuang and others completely disappeared, and the real soul was lost!


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun looked at the girl''s virtual shadow above her head and felt a touch of fear in her heart.


    What I said just now, from an objective point of view, is just one side of my own words, and there is not enough evidence, but obviously, it is because I took out the real body of purple lotus.


    So she has doubts in her heart. Just doubt makes a choice. Or for her, it is meaningless to talk about any evidence. As long as she doubts, she can make the right choice!


    "It''s no wonder Honghong is so afraid of her. Even Qingmeng says she''s the devil..." Su Chun said to herself.


    "Do you know Lancome?" then Zilian asked again.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded. She didn''t understand what purple lotus said.


    "Do you know where she is now?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her for a hundred years..."


    At this point, Su Chun shook his head. Now he has only one general direction. Lancome may have gone to the fairy world along the sea of blood under the floating light city.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help thinking of the bloody ice coffin still lying quietly in the green fairy city.


    "Some time ago, I sensed that she had gone to the fairyland. There was another person with her, but that person blocked my pursuit. I think she should be the same as us..."


    At this time, she only heard the voice of Zilian ring again. When she heard Zilian''s words, Su Chun moved in her heart and couldn''t help saying in secret that it was true.


    Lancome went to the fairyland, and the owner of the bloody ice coffin should have gone to the fairyland with her!


    Suddenly, looking at the purple lotus above the sky, Su Chunxin moved and said, "I have a question, who are you and why do you have those incredible abilities?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Zilian was stunned. This stunned expression caught Su Chun off guard.


    The purple lotus in front of her was in great contrast to the cold and high appearance before. This expression appeared on purple lotus''s face, which made Su Chunyi unable to react for a moment.


    However, purple lotus didn''t notice these, and soon reacted. Then she simply shook her head and said, "what you asked is exactly what I want to know. I can only tell you, I don''t know..."


    With that, Zilian took a deep look at Su Chun and closed her eyes again. With the moment her eyes closed, her figure disappeared.


    However, a fist sized memory crystal fell from the sky, just flying towards Su Chun''s head. Seeing this, Su Chun subconsciously reached out and caught it.


    However, at the moment he caught the memory crystal, he saw that the memory crystal melted directly, and then quickly integrated into the palm of his right hand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The sudden change suddenly changed Su Chun''s complexion and asked the system, but at this time, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in his hand, and the figure of purple lotus appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, purple lotus''s voice sounded again, "this is my refined memory crystal. Don''t worry, it''s just attached to the surface of your skin for contact."


    After that, purple lotus disappeared without waiting for Su chun to speak.


    Looking at the disappearing purple lotus, Su Chun did not believe it so simply, but directly asked the system, "system, is this thing dangerous?"


    "The host, please rest assured that what she said is true. This is a spirit tool refined by a special technique, which is only used for communication..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was relieved. It was not that he was timid, but that compared with the familiar Lancome, Honghong and others, the purple lotus was obviously the most dangerous and mysterious.


    It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do anything to herself. Now that she has a systematic guarantee, she naturally doesn''t have to worry, and she keeps in touch with Zilian all the time. It''s not a good thing for him.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun ignored it and then looked aside at Honghong''s back.


    I don''t know when a bloody ice coffin suddenly appeared there, and on the bloody ice coffin, there was a girl in blue.


    His delicate face and cunning eyes were looking at him with a strange look.


    Seeing Su Chun looking over, he tilted his head, but suddenly he couldn''t help smacking his tongue, "tut Tut, unimaginable, unimaginable..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun frowned and was looked at by Qingmeng with such strange eyes. "It''s hard to imagine what?"


    "It''s hard to imagine that a young man would talk so hot with the old devil who has lived for unknown years?"


    "Is it hard for you to fall in love at first sight, and then in the next days, just forget yourself and find a place where there is no one, thunder and fire?"


    Qingmeng kept looking at Su Chun with a disgusting and strange expression. He didn''t notice Su Chun''s increasingly ugly face.


    "It''s not strange. I think you''re just a young man. The purple lotus''s hooves have not been irrigated by rain for many years. The so-called dry firewood stirring up the fire cares about popping..."


    "Tut Tut, understandable, understandable..."

 Chapter 379

    Shazhou, Loulan, ancient imperial dynasty, national capital, on the street.


    "Brother Su Chun, where are we going now?" Honghong asked curiously, holding a Tang man Su Chun had just bought for her.


    "Let''s go to LAN''s house first to see if my wish like Qingmeng has come true, and then we return to Daoyuan Xianzong..."


    However, as soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, he heard a disdainful voice behind him, "since you don''t believe me, what else do you wish?"


    It was Qingmeng who had been with Su Chun since the dream was broken.


    "Qingmeng, brother Su Chun doesn''t mean that. Don''t do this..." Honghong said as she looked at Qingmeng who turned into transparent villa.


    "Cut, return brother Su Chun. I said Honghong. I didn''t see that you still have this skill?"


    Compared with the combat effectiveness of his mouth, Honghong is naturally not Qingmeng''s opponent. Qingmeng flashed to Honghong''s side, and then hooked Honghong''s neck with a strange look in his eyes.


    With that, he didn''t wait for Honghong to respond, and then continued to disdain: "although I don''t know how long we have existed in this world, I''m sure of one thing..."


    With that, Qingmeng suddenly seemed to be nervous. He suddenly pushed Honghong away, raised his head, glanced at Su Chun and said, "our age, according to the seniority, should be the ancestor of his ancestors?"


    "Now you call him brother. Ouch, I''m so disgusted. I doubt you''re an old cow eating tender grass in my eyes..."


    As he spoke, Qingmeng''s tongue slightly vomited, pretending to be disgusting and vomiting.


    "This, this, I..." when Qingmeng said this, his red face turned red, and he was speechless by Qingmeng''s words.


    Looking at Honghong''s wordless appearance at Yankou, qingmengdun felt boring. Then he looked at Su Chun, squinted and said, "what''s up, boy, am I right?"


    However, Su Chun, who had experienced Qingmeng''s cheap mouth along the way, was too lazy to waste saliva with her.


    Immediately without saying a word, he spread out his palm directly. Suddenly, the virtual shadow of purple lotus slowly emerged. However, compared with the previous purple lotus, the purple lotus in front of her eyes is closed.


    But even so, it''s enough to deal with Qingmeng.


    Su Chun still remembers that not long ago, when Qingmeng teased him about his relationship with Zilian, before he finished his words, he was staring at Zilian and shaking all over.


    Although Qingmeng''s mouth is very powerful, Zilian doesn''t come. She doesn''t advise at all, but when Zilian does it, it''s just a second advice, which is more clever than a mouse seeing a cat.


    Sure enough, seeing Su Chun without saying anything, he took out the purple lotus virtual shadow again, and Qingmeng''s face suddenly changed.


    "From now on, if you dare to say half a word of nonsense, I''ll tell her that you speak ill of her. I think Zilian is happy to teach you a lesson..."


    With that, Su chunmu looked at Qingmeng with a banter.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Qingmeng looked at Su Chun with anger, timidity and a trace of helplessness. Finally, all emotions turned into anger.


    "Boy, you are cruel!"


    Then he turned his head to one side and stopped looking at Su Chun''s "hateful face".


    Without Qingmeng''s cheap mouth, they accelerated their pace along the way, because the palace was not far from the LAN family, so they came to the LAN family in a short time.


    Just after arriving at LAN''s house, Su Chun saw a man standing in LAN''s hall, Li yunzong.


    In front of Li yunzong, LAN Ruoyin and LAN Ge were standing. As for the long Princess Jiang Li, she was no longer. Su Chun was not too surprised.


    Li yunzong had an engagement with the floating light fairy, but he had the reality of husband and wife with Jiang Li, and also gave birth to the crystallization of love, but finally gave up everything here and returned to Daoyuan Xianzong.


    At least he is also the head of a country and a princess. In terms of identity, he is no worse than the Pearl of Fuguang city.


    Therefore, this is doomed to the estrangement between the two people. This time, it is rare for the couple to make an exception because of their daughter. Naturally, it is impossible to meet.


    Looking at LAN Ruoyin standing in front of Li yunzong, who was laughing and talking, Su Chun''s eyes couldn''t help freezing.


    "Lingli, is the foundation period complete?"


    Su Chun naturally saw through LAN Ruoyin''s state at this time. In his eyes, the perfect cultivation of the foundation was nothing. What really surprised him was that LAN Ruoyin had no cultivation before.


    Suddenly, Su Chun sees the green dream that she is trying to show off to herself. Su Chun is speechless for a while.


    Looking at the green dream that looked at me and praised my expression, Su Chun shook his head and said to the system in his heart, "test!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chun presented all the information of LAN Ruoyin one by one.


    When Su Chun saw LAN Ruoyin''s information, he was relieved, "sure enough, the body abandoned by heaven has become a body given by heaven, and he has been blessed by heaven all his life..."


    At the same time, Su Chun''s eyes towards Qingmeng could not help but become somewhat inexplicable.


    This is just a word, which has changed a person''s life destiny. It can even make the existence of the constitution of a heavenly body. It''s really terrible!


    Most importantly, through the system, he knows that Qingmeng also has the seal of heaven.


    The more contact, the more curious Su Chun was about their origin. At the same time, I feel more and more involved.


    "I really didn''t read you wrong, thank you!"


    While Su Chun was looking at Qingmeng and thinking about things, Li yunzong''s serious voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    However, before Su Chun could react, Su Chun''s complexion immediately changed. When he appeared again, he was behind Li yunzong.


    Looking at the bent Li yunzong in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help but show a complex color in her eyes.


    He naturally knew why Li yunzong gave him such a big gift. He had to say that Li yunzong was a good father.


    "Tut Tut, why did you dodge behind him? Is it difficult? Do you like to enter from behind? Tut Tut, what an evil little thing?"


    Just when Su Chun planned to ask Li yunzong not to do so, the clear and playful voice of Qingmeng suddenly sounded in the hall.


    Hearing this sudden sound, your atmosphere in the whole hall will change.


    Lango, standing on one side, was stunned. Honghong''s hand holding the sugar man couldn''t help stopping in mid air. His big eyes were full of incredible.


    At this moment, the young men and women of the LAN family standing around couldn''t help staying in place.


    At this time, the male disciples looked at Su Chun with vigilance. The one with two legs was straight, eyes, nose, heart and silent, while the female disciples looked at Su Chun with tears flashing in their eyes.


    The live version of male and female tears, at this moment, was interpreted incisively and vividly!


    Looking at Li yunzong, he stopped at this moment just until his ordinary waist. At the same time, he tied his legs and buttocks for the first time, and couldn''t help dripping a cold sweat on his forehead!

 Chapter 380

    "Who!"


    In this wonderful and strange atmosphere, Lango was the first to react and suddenly drank.


    At the same time, the terrible cultivation suddenly broke out, and the cultivation in the later stage of integration was issued, which wanted to be shrouded around Honghong.


    Although Qingmeng hid her figure, Lango found her voice at the first time.


    "Hehe, you little thing, if you can catch me, even if you win!"


    After saying that, Qingmeng didn''t hesitate. After looking at Su Chun with a gloomy face, he dodged and disappeared without hesitation.


    "Brother Su Chun, I''m going to find Qingmeng..." at this time, Honghong also reacted. After greeting Su Chun, she dodged and ran towards the door.


    Seeing this, Lange didn''t catch up again. Although what the owner of the voice said just now was too much, it was obvious that he knew Su Chun.


    And his outburst just now was just to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "You all step back first..." then, Lango waved to a kind of family disciple and said.


    Seeing that there were only a few people left in the hall, Li yunzong''s face returned to normal. Thinking of his performance just now, Rao was not red with the thickness of his face.


    But it was Li yunzong. His face changed only in a moment.


    Then he turned and looked at Su Chun, whose face had recovered as usual, nodded approvingly and said, "good boy, I really didn''t read you wrong, good!"


    Then Li yunzong patted Su Chun''s arm.


    "Nothing, and I have a good relationship with Yinyin. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first..." said Su Chun, who was about to leave.


    To tell the truth, he was really disgusted by Qingmeng just now.


    "Is brother Su Chun leaving?" just then, a crisp voice suddenly sounded. LAN Ruoyin came to Su Chun and asked.


    For her, who had always known her physical condition, she knew at the first time of her physical recovery that it was because Su Chun gave her the color she should have in her future life.


    And from the first time she heard Su Chun''s story, she admired Su Chun very much. In her heart, she yearned for everything Su Chun experienced.


    So she was very grateful to Su Chun. Now she heard that Su Chun was leaving, so she was naturally reluctant to give up.


    Seeing LAN Ruoyin''s reluctance and gratitude, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling and sighing in her heart. Fortunately, the child didn''t follow Li yunzong in both appearance and character. If there was one, it would be a tragedy.


    "Now you can practice, and with your special physique, I''m afraid you can reach the same height as me in a few years. You can see your big brother at any time, can''t you?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, LAN Ruoyin flashed a light in her eyes, and then looked at Su Chun and nodded heavily.


    However, what Su Chun didn''t notice was that Li yunzong and Lange flashed a light in their eyes after hearing his dialogue with LAN Ruoyin.


    Because they heard other things from Su Chungang''s words.


    Special constitution!


    Thinking of this, Li yunzong looked at Lange, looked at Su Chun who had gone out, and chased him out directly.


    "Brother Su Chun, shall we go now?" as soon as she left Lan''s house, Su Chun saw Qingmeng and Honghong, who had shown their body shape.


    After staring at Qingmeng, Su Chun was too lazy to argue with her. She nodded to Honghong and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back to yuanxianzong now..."


    However, as soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, he heard Li yunzong''s voice behind him.


    "Bastard, what''s your hurry? The patriarch hasn''t left yet. You left first. Do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Li yunzong glanced lightly at Honghong and Qingmeng, then directly came forward and looked at Su Chun pretending to be angry.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was too lazy to pay attention to him. This time, for Yin Yin''s face, he was too lazy to care about his own affairs with the old man, but it didn''t mean he would give him a good face.


    Seeing that Su Chun ignored himself, Li yunzong''s face stiffened, and then he didn''t care. Naturally, he knew why Su Chun didn''t give himself a good face.


    But after all, he was the first to pit Su Chun, so he didn''t care about Su Chun''s cold face.


    "Tut Tut, the little lover is angry. I didn''t say you. It''s strange that you treat a little girl so well in front of your lover. He''s not jealous..."


    However, just as Li yunzong''s face returned to the calm and calm of the leader of the first sect, and he planned to keep up with Su Chun''s pace and ask what to do, he didn''t expect a clear voice nearby.


    The voice was very nice, but the content of this remark made Li yunzong''s face suddenly black.


    Looking at the back of the girl who had quickly followed Su Chun''s footsteps and rushed forward, Li yunzong began to tremble all over.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz!"


    Daoyuan Xianzong, a side hall next to the main hall of Guangming peak.


    As the space symbols lit up, the four figures came out of the space transmission. It was su Chun.


    "Lord, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. I''ll bother you as Honghong and Qingmeng..." Su Chun said to Li yunzong, who looked very happy.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yuzong, who was happy, naturally had no objection. Just now Su Chun told him that when making a wish, he not only solved the body abandoned by heaven, but also obtained the special constitution of the body given by heaven for Yinyin.


    What is the body given by God? He naturally knows that the constitution of his life is favored by God. In a word, LAN Ruoyin will be the happiest person in his life.


    For his father, what is more important than his daughter''s eternal happiness.


    Therefore, Li yunzong''s eyes toward Su Chun are more pleasing to the eye and more satisfied. Therefore, he directly agrees to Su Chun''s small requirements.


    Moreover, he could see that the two girls were not simple. Su Chun must have his own intention to arrange them around him.


    In addition, they will retire behind the scenes in three years. The future of Daoyuan is the future of Su Chun and other young people, so he doesn''t worry about what Su Chun will do against Daoyuan.


    Most importantly, he believes he can''t read people wrong.


    Looking at Li yunzong with happy flowers on his face, Su Chun didn''t bother to pay attention, so he had to turn around and leave the transmission hall directly, but he was stopped by Li yunzong.


    "I forgot to tell you that half a month later, Xinghai world will open the channel to the fairyland for the first time. Now all major forces have selected candidates. Daoyuan elects you to go with Jiufeng''s Pro disciples!"


    "Moreover, in recent days, the temple may summon you and give you tasks, but there are many benefits. We must know how to seize the opportunity!"


    Hearing Li yunzong''s words, Su Chun moved slightly at his feet, and then nodded, "I know..."


    After that, he continued to walk out with a curious red and green dream.


    "Calculate the time. It''s almost time. How many practitioners dream of flying to the upper bound. They didn''t expect to arrive so easily one day..."

 Chapter 381

    Half a month later, Daoyuan Xianzong was in the main hall of Guangming peak.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen figures standing in the hall. Looking at the nine young men and women with extraordinary temperament and each cultivation reaching the stage of getting out of the body, Su Chun couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is the essence of the top mass in the cultivation of immortals. I''m afraid that such a young practitioner can only be cultivated by such a top mass as Daoyuan Xianzong!"


    There is no doubt that the main peak of Guangming peak and Xuanguang are at the front, while behind Xuanguang are Danmu peak, ChiYan peak, Zhanjin peak, Yindu peak, Xuanshui peak, Linghua peak, Shiyan peak and lingyao peak.


    As for Su Chun, he stood beside Li Yuzong and others. Although he was not the real biography of Jiufeng, Li yunzong had announced the whole immortal cultivation world and threatened that he was the biography of Guangming peak.


    Therefore, in a sense, he is actually a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, but considering his special status and the tacit consent of Jiufeng master, naturally no one has any objection.


    "Because of our friendly relationship with emperor Tianlan, we have ten places to go to the fairyland..." Qingyuan said after seeing Su Chun around Li yunzong.


    Su Chun naturally chose to ignore this. Li yunzong went to find Ji Hua. He naturally knew that he just turned a blind eye and didn''t intend to ignore it.


    Moreover, he had planned to take care of Daoyuan Xianzong in his heart, so it was his tacit consent to the magic dragon to provide some convenience to Daoyuan Xianzong through the alliance relationship between Ji Hua and Xinghai world.


    "But remember, the space passage to the fairyland is limited to six people at a time. Since there are other disciples, ten of you will be divided into five times..."


    "You have three years in the fairy world. You can choose to travel, or go to the general sect practice of Daoyuan Xianzong in the fairy world, or other things, but one thing you should remember is that you must return to the fairy world after three years!"


    "Do you hear me!"


    At last, Qingyuan suddenly gave a loud drink and stared at Xuanguang and others with bright eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanguang and others all looked cold, and then shouted, "yes!"


    Looking at Xuanguang and others below, Qingyuan looked at Li yunzong. Seeing this, Li yunzong came forward with a serious look and said, "Qingyuan has already said what should be said. I''ll just tell you a little..."


    At this point, Li yunzong''s tone was a little, and then his whole body suddenly burst into a terrible momentum, and his eyes were shining continuously.


    "Remember, the fairy world is cruel, and the fairy world is not a paradise, but don''t be afraid of anything. Just fight, fight and strive for everything that belongs to you."


    "No matter how much trouble you have caused, the immortal sect of Daoyuan is always standing behind you. This is the same even in the fairy world."


    "Yes, disciple, remember!"


    Xuanguang and others, who were infected by Li yunzong''s momentum, all looked divine and replied loudly.


    As a direct descendant of Daoyuan Xianzong, they naturally understand what the four words of Daoyuan Xianzong mean more than those external disciples and internal disciples.


    It is because they clearly understand in their hearts that they can be proud of such a giant behind them.


    "This is a lot of confidence and courage. Every disciple has deep pride in his heart. No wonder such a sect will always prosper and can stand in the immortal world for thousands of years..."


    "In contrast to those small families, disciples calculate disciples, disciples calculate masters, masters calculate disciples, all kinds of trivial things may bury deep roots."


    "Although the cruel interpretation of the road of cultivating immortality is incisively and vividly, in the end, several have stepped on the top and achieved eternity, that is, the final one."


    "At that time, even if the sect door is still there, it can be regarded as eternal prosperity and invincibility? Using the whole sect as a stepping stone for someone to achieve someone is always inferior..."


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Su Chun, standing above, couldn''t help feeling again.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help thinking that he refused to worship the master in public. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary disciples, he didn''t give the Lord face and swept the Lord''s face.


    In the future, I don''t necessarily mean to be put on small shoes and then suppressed, but in Su Chun''s view, these are just mediocre assumptions.


    As the leader of Daoyuan immortal sect, who has a huge influence and will shake the whole immortal cultivation world with a stamp of his foot, how can their narrow-minded vision and mind guess their magnanimity.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun shook her head and then looked at Li yunzong and others around her.


    "It''s a pure distraction period. I''m afraid if you want to see them again after this trip to the fairyland, you''ll have to go to Shangyu..."


    Looking at the "future" below, Li yunzong waved his big hand and said loudly, "go. When you get to Shangyu, naturally someone will arrange you!"


    After Xuanguang and others left, Qingyuan and others also left and withdrew from the hall. After all, they also had something to say to their own disciples.


    So there were only Su Chun and Li yunzong left in the hall.


    "The transmission hall has a transmission array directly leading to Tianlan emperor Dynasty. Thanks to the female emperor, we should all thank others..."


    At this time, Li yunzong patted Su Chun on the shoulder and said a sincere and sincere way.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun suddenly had a black line in his head. If he didn''t know the old man''s face, Su Chun really wanted to ask him if his conscience would hurt. Isn''t he the one who should be thanked most?!


    "Remember, when you go to the fairyland, go to zongmen first. Many of your things have been known by the fairyland. Someone will ask you something at that time..."


    However, before Su Chun could answer, he heard Li yunzong speak again.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned and looked at Li yunzong with a look of doubt. "Ask me? Ask what?"


    Looking at Su Chun''s puzzled appearance, Li yunzong said again: "not long ago, Xia Bing sent back a message, especially emphasizing that you should be careful when you arrive in the fairyland. She didn''t say much about it, but remember, the Daoyuan Xianzong in the fairyland is not simple!"


    "Be careful before you do anything, or no one can save you. I''m afraid the only thing you can do for you is to collect the body!"


    Looking at Li yunzong with a serious face in front of him, Su Chun was sure that he had never seen such a dignified look on Li yunzong''s face. Even in his eyes, he could see a trace of fear.


    At this time, although Su Chun was always calm on his face, he was already alert.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you don''t touch some bottom lines, they won''t do anything to you."


    Suddenly, Li yunzong swept his serious face, patted Su Chun on the shoulder and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded and said, "don''t worry, even if I really touched some bottom lines, I don''t really have the power to protect myself..."


    Looking at Su Chun, who was always calm in front of him, Li yunzong was suddenly alert. Maybe all of them underestimated the boy from the beginning

 Chapter 382

    Looking at the transmission hall in front of her, Su Chun didn''t think much and stepped in directly. With the mysterious space runes flashing, Su Chun''s figure disappeared in situ.


    Shangyu, Tianlan emperor Dynasty, LAN palace, Ji Hua put down her golden pen, folded the last play, and looked at a palace in the distance.


    "Your Majesty, Le Xian Su Chun has arrived!" at this time, a figure appeared below and said.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Hua''s beautiful eyes closed slowly, then opened them again, waved and said: "I know, take him to Tianlan sea, and I''ll go there later..."


    "Yes!"


    The Imperial Palace, Su Chun looked at the Imperial Palace, which was more solemn and towering than the original Emperor Yan Dynasty, and his eyes couldn''t help but flash a touch of admiration.


    Through systematic detection, he already knew that the 18 spiritual veins he had taken had been restored and became larger than before.


    "Lord Su Chun, your majesty has an intention to take you to the Bank of Tianlan sea!"


    At this time, a bodyguard wearing black armor suddenly appeared.


    Hearing the sound, she looked behind her, but when she saw the bodyguard, Su Chun''s eyes couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. "A bodyguard has the cultivation of Mahayana?!"


    But although she was surprised, Su Chun nodded, "thank you..."


    Tianlan sea is a blue sea imprisoned in the palace, which is located in the deepest part of Tianlan palace.


    On both sides of the sea are mountains that spread hundreds of miles.


    From time to time, a few white cranes flew over the sea, and even a few beautiful mermaids flew over the sea. When they saw Su Chun standing by the sea and the bodyguard, they jumped into the sea in panic.


    "Lord Su Chun, please wait a minute. Your majesty will come soon and leave first!" after that, the bodyguard turned and left without waiting for Su Chun''s answer.


    "It used to be a general, but it''s not difficult to see that the current Tianlan emperor Dynasty is several times stronger than the previous Tianyan emperor Dynasty..."


    "System, how is the power of Tianlan emperor Dynasty compared with the other two emperors?" Su Chun asked the system in his heart.


    "According to the data collected by the system, the power of Tianlan emperor Dynasty has far exceeded that of Tianshui and Tianshuang emperor dynasties. In addition, Tianlan emperor Dynasty has fought with Tianshuang emperor Dynasty dozens of times..."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun frowned, "there have been dozens of wars between Tianlan emperor and Tianshuang emperor. Do you know why?"


    "The first World War was because emperor Tianshuang wanted to take advantage of the unstable foundation of emperor Tianlan, annex Tianlan in one fell swoop, and realize the ambition of unifying the whole immortal world."


    "In the Second World War, Tianshuang and Tianshui united to attack Tianlan emperor Dynasty. Finally, Ji Hua took the body of her sister Ji Yu Shuiling as the price to cure the waste body of Prince Shuiling of Tianshui emperor Dynasty, so that Tianshui emperor Dynasty withdrew from the battle and forced Tianshuang emperor Dynasty to withdraw."


    "In the Third World War, Emperor Tianshan combined forces from other palaces except Daoyuan god palace and sent troops again. Fortunately, Su Mo, the leader of Xianling sea, one of the twelve seas in the upper domain, helped Tianlan safely..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the Tenth World War, Emperor Tianlan''s strength suddenly increased, and a large number of practitioners of unknown origin emerged, which defeated the Tianshan coalition army in one fell swoop."


    "Since then, the actual strength has also been rising. So far, after dozens of wars, Tianshuang emperor Dynasty has no time to deal with..."


    "According to the news from Tianji building headquarters, just recently, Tianlan emperor Dynasty will launch a general frontal attack on Tianshuang emperor Dynasty in three or five days or more than half a month..."


    "According to the analysis of system data, as soon as the war begins, the emperor Tianshuang will surely lose..."


    Hearing this, Su Chun''s eyebrows had long been deeply wrinkled, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    "In just a hundred years, so many things have happened, but where did Ji Hua get so many strong practitioners?"


    Just when Su Chun was thinking about these things, she suddenly moved in her heart. Just now, it seemed to be mentioned in the systematic words that Ji Hua''s condition for letting the Tianshui emperor retreat seemed to be the water spirit of her sister Ji Yu.


    "System, where''s Ji Yu?"


    "Ji Yu is still in the Tianshui emperor Dynasty. Because she has noticed the strength of the Tianshui emperor Dynasty, she is helpless, so the Tianshui emperor Dynasty has not hurt her at present."


    "I learned from the intelligence of Tianji building that Ji Yu had turned against Ji Hua. Ji Hua had sent someone to take Ji Yu back several times, but in the end, Ji Yu insisted on not coming back."


    After hearing these words from the system, Su Chun''s eyes were more confused. He didn''t expect Ji Hua to take Ji Yu as a chip to make Tianshui emperor retreat.


    But he knew that Ji Hua chose a concubine all over the city because of Ji Yu''s mischief. Even his fate with her began because of Ji Yu.


    Everyone knows that Ji Hua''s most important thing is her sister, and now her sisters have turned against each other, which makes Su Chun puzzled.


    At this moment, Su Chun had only one word in her heart, chaos!


    He didn''t understand what happened. All this happened too suddenly. First, Ji Hua used Ji Yu as a chip, then the two sisters turned against each other, and finally a large number of strong practitioners suddenly emerged in Tianlan emperor Dynasty.


    Everything was very chaotic. It gave him the feeling that it was too sudden.


    "Su Chun, you''re here..."


    Just as Su Chun looked down at the rising and falling sea water under his feet and meditated, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun couldn''t help turning around and looking.


    I saw a white gown with hair tied behind my head. Under the wind of the sea, Ji Hua was looking at Su Chun with bright eyes.


    Looking at Ji Hua in front of him, Su Chun frowned again. I don''t know why, the feeling of Ji Hua in front of him was very strange.


    "System, detection!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the information about Ji Hua appeared in front of us.


    However, when Su Chun saw Ji Hua''s cultivation, his eyes suddenly coagulated, "the peak of the robbery period!"


    "It''s strange. It''s really a cultivation during the period of robbery. There''s no false participation. The realm is stable. It doesn''t look like a pill to improve, nor does it look like a cultivation improved by using a secret method..."


    Looking at all the information about Ji Hua displayed on the light screen in front of her, Su Chun''s doubts became stronger and stronger.


    This seemingly normal but abnormal performance made him suddenly sink in his heart, "it seems that the problem is likely to come from those powerful practitioners who suddenly emerge..."


    "Su Chun, I want to say something to you..." at this time, Ji Hua looked at Su Chun and suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded despite her doubts.


    At this time, Ji Hua''s eyes flashed a complex color, then looked at Su Chun and said slowly: "Su Chun, you go..."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Chun was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. What did Ji Hua mean.


    Seeing the confused color in Su Chun''s eyes, the complex color in Ji Hua''s eyes had disappeared. Instead, she was calm and continued to say: "fate is over, I''m tired..."


    With that, Ji Hua turned directly, followed her body into a mist and disappeared.


    At this time, Su Chun was suddenly stunned, and a word echoed in her ear. Fate has ended

 Chapter 383

    Outside the LAN palace, a meteor in a long blue shirt looked at Su Chun and sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Le Xian, please go. Your fate with your majesty is over..."


    Hearing the meteor''s words, Su Chun flashed an inexplicable look in her eyes, then sighed slightly in her heart, turned and looked at the meteor around her several times, but all kinds of words turned into a sigh at last.


    Finally, after taking a deep look at the LAN palace behind him, he turned and left. At the same time, he said to the system in his heart: "system, start investigating all the things that have happened in the LAN emperor Dynasty these years!"


    "Yes!"


    Although I don''t know why Ji Hua suddenly said that her fate had been exhausted, Su Chun was very clear that Ji Hua''s sudden behavior was definitely related to the change of emperor Tianlan''s Dynasty.


    But at present, Ji Hua is absolutely impossible to see him, so Su Chun can only make a decision after the system has investigated it clearly.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun turned away without looking back, leaving only a meteor standing in place and shaking her head and sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai world, the space channel to the fairyland.


    "Master Xinghai, will su Chun never come and I have to wait?" the speaker was a middle-aged man with advanced cultivation.


    At this time, she is frowning and looking at the strange spirit standing on one side with her eyes closed.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, several other people also looked at Mo Ling in a star moon gown. However, for the eyes of the five people, Mo Ling was not moved at all, and even his eyes did not open.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Mo Ling''s arrogant attitude, the other five frowned. A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man who had taken the lead in opening his mouth and snorted coldly.


    "The two-way channel to the fairyland is our Xinghai world, so the rules are also formulated by us. If anyone has any opinions, they can leave. Later, someone will offer the spirit stone."


    At this time, Mo Ling finally opened his mouth, but his words made the atmosphere around him not change.


    Looking at the faces of the five people, they had completely become gloomy, and they began to rise.


    "This momentum..." feeling the rising momentum of the five people, Mo Ling felt a chill in her heart. She had only seen such momentum in Yingren and Yingliu.


    Although there was no smell of Sanxian on the five people in front of her, the powerful smell from time to time was comparable to that of Jiujie Sanxian. She was sure that the origin of the five people was definitely not simple.


    It''s not Jiujie Sanxian, but it has a breath comparable to Jiujie Sanxian. It may even be cultivation. Mo Ling thought of some possibility and looked at these five people with dignified eyes.


    After noticing the dignified color in Mo Ling''s eyes, the middle-aged man''s five eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of color.


    "Sorry, everyone, because some things are late..."


    Just as the atmosphere between them became more and more depressed, Su Chun''s voice suddenly sounded in the distance.


    The sudden sound broke the invisible and constantly condensed depressive atmosphere. Then they all put away their breath and looked not far away.


    "Young generation, you have a good shelf. Let so many of us wait for you!"


    Looking at Su Chun, who was still the middle-aged man who spoke just now, he snorted coldly and looked at Su Chun who came over and said dissatisfied.


    Smelling the speech, before Su Chun could speak, he immediately saw the anger flash in Mo Ling''s eyes and wanted to open his mouth and scold. However, Su Chun motioned back with his eyes.


    Mo Ling, who received Su Chun''s eyes, had to swallow what he wanted to say, and then resumed his calm attitude.


    Ignoring Mo Ling, Su Chun looked at the five people in front of her. When she saw the information of the five people, she suddenly knew it in her heart.


    "Unexpectedly, there are five practitioners whose accomplishments have reached Earth immortals. It seems that some people in the upper domain can''t sit still..."


    "Since the last person has come, let''s start!" just then, seeing Su Chun''s silence, the middle-aged man frowned and said.


    Hearing the speech, Mo Ling glanced at Su Chun without any trace. After getting Su Chun''s affirmation, he nodded. Then he didn''t talk nonsense and reached out to make a decision.


    With the magic decision in the hands of Mo Ling, a round stone plate engraved with mysterious runes began to rotate slowly in front of everyone, followed by the mysterious runes on the stone plate.


    Looking at the mysterious runes flowing on the stone plate as if they were alive, everyone''s eyes were not attracted by this scene.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of space, I saw a purple light column suddenly burst out of the stone plate. The moment the light column appeared, it ran straight into the sky and finally disappeared into the sky.


    Looking at the pillar of light that went straight to the sky, Su Chun naturally felt that Gu Jing had no waves in his heart. As for the five middle-aged men, although they had seen this scene before, it was still difficult to hide the shock in his heart.


    At the same time, they could not help looking at the light column, because the appearance of the light column made them think of the escalator in Shangyu.


    However, despite their doubts and speculation, they can''t say it at this time. They can''t offend the mysterious and powerful Lord of the light curtain without mentioning the mysterious background of the Xinghai world itself.


    Today, there are not a few people who see this two-way orthodoxy, and many even have the same identity as them, but these people have never mentioned a word, and that''s why.


    Some words, some things, see through but don''t tell, this is everyone''s default hidden rule.


    "In that case, I''ll leave..."


    With that, the middle-aged man arched his hand at Mo Ling, then looked at each other and raised his feet into the light column.


    Seeing this, Su Chun gave Mo Ling a reassuring look and followed the footsteps of several people into the light column.


    "Buzz!"


    As Su Chun stepped in, the six people standing in the light column only felt a wave coming out of the space under their feet. Then they saw that the stone plate under their feet began to float slowly, and then they saw that the runes under the stone plate began to turn into chains to wrap the people.


    The rune chain is constantly winding and rotating, and finally forms a circular barrel space with the stone plate at the foot, in which Su Chun and others stand.


    "Boom!"


    When everything was ready, the whole space trembled. Then I saw the stone plate with Su Chun and others turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    Outside, after su Chun and others disappeared, the light column turned into stars and dissipated


    At the same time, Shangyu, Tianlan emperor Dynasty, LAN palace.


    Ji Hua stood with her hands on her back and looked at the blue sky in the distance. After a long time, she said to the meteor below: "announce all forces in the upper domain. Emperor Tianshuang''s tyranny is not tolerated by the upper domain. I want to destroy it with great righteousness!"


    "All forces in the upper domain must not participate, otherwise they will be enemies with Tianlan!"


    The cold voice sounded in the hall. Looking at Ji Hua, who was wearing a black dragon robe and had no expression above, there was a touch of complexity in the meteor''s eyes.


    "Order the law enforcement team, the whole royal family of emperor Tianshuang Dynasty, no matter the legitimate people, no one will stay!"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at Ji Hua in front of her, meteor knew that the female emperor who had suppressed the whole Tianlan royal family by iron and blood came back, and this time, I''m afraid no one can stop her.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be chaotic..."

 Chapter 384

    Ice sheet snow Island, northern constellation, ice sheet snow palace, frost valley.


    This is a world of ice and frost. Everything here is composed of ice and frost. In addition, the sky is snowing like goose feather.


    At this time, a huge circular ice platform slowly emerged in the huge valley.


    With the mysterious runes emerging, a gorgeous white divine light appeared on the huge ice platform soon.


    Then, when the man Tian Rune disappeared, six figures appeared from it. It was su Chun''s six people.


    "The familiar immortal vitality is indeed the fairyland!"


    "My Xianyuan power has become cheerful. Unexpectedly, I still have a day to return to the fairy world..."


    "Yes, long time no see, fairyland..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the feelings of the five people next to him, Su Chun didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He knew the identity of these people from the beginning, and he arranged a time-space tracker to monitor everyone who entered the fairy world from the cultivation world.


    The opening of the two-way channel between the immortal world and the immortal world this time, in addition to conveying to the world that the Xinghai world has really created a two-way channel and can have unlimited access to two robbers, the most important thing is that Su Chun should find the forces behind the three cultivation alliance and other forces.


    He didn''t let go of the five people in front of him. Whether they were those forces or not, Su Chun arranged a time-space tracker on everyone.


    After all, in addition to the first two purposes, he should also consider what attitude he has towards the two-way channel and the forces in the immortal world.


    If these forces default to the existence of two-way channels, it''s okay. If they have other plans, Su Chun can make deployment arrangements in advance.


    After figuring out these key points, Su Chun ignored a few people, but led them off the ice first and began to look at the world.


    "Is this the fairyland? It''s filled with things similar to aura. It must be the immortal vitality of the fairyland..."


    "Huh? What''s that?"


    When Su Chun recalled the information he had learned about the fairyland in his mind, he couldn''t help glancing at a thick icicle held by ten people on one side of the ice valley.


    Looking at the middle of the icicle, I saw a line of neat characters engraved on it: ice field, snow palace, ice Valley forbidden area. All practitioners of the fairy world are not allowed to stay and leave quickly!


    On both sides of the ice Valley, there are two arrows about two meters long. The direction indicated by the arrow is the depth of the ice Valley, where is an ice forest outside the ice field snow palace.


    In addition to the ice forest, it is unknown where it leads. However, Su Chun, who is familiar with the ice palace, knows that the snow forest is definitely not the entrance to the ice palace, but another way out specially for space passage.


    "The entrance at the other end of the valley was completely closed by the force of law. This formal style is in line with the character of Nangong piaoyue..."


    After taking a deep look at the other end of the valley and leading to the ice palace, Su Chun turned to leave the ice Valley and headed for the ice forest.


    But just as he was about to move his steps, he couldn''t help but have a meal under his feet, and then his face became gloomy.


    At this time, five figures appeared in front of him.


    After seeing the faces of the five people, Su Chun''s eyes twinkled coldly and looked at the monk who reached the fairyland for the unknown cultivation, "what do you mean?"


    "Young generation, what do you mean? You''ll know when you get there!"


    With that, the middle-aged man was about to grab Su Chun''s shoulder, but at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "This is the ice snow palace. No one can be presumptuous!"


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that Nangong piaoyue''s mind should pay attention to it all the time.


    The five middle-aged men, after hearing the words "ice field snow Palace", their complexion changed slightly. Although the fairy world was as vast as the sea, there were only a few famous forces.


    The ice field snow palace is one of them. Although the ice field snow palace is very low-key, even the palace leader Nangong piaoyue has never been on the outside road, but no one in this big fairyland dares to offend Nangong piaoyue.


    Not because of anything else, but because of Nangong piaoyue''s father, no force is willing to provoke.


    Although the power behind them is not worse than that of the ice snow palace, they dare not be presumptuous here. The power behind them is not bad, but it is unknown whether they are willing to offend Nangong piaoyue for their sake.


    After all, they were arranged to enter the immortal world. In fact, in a sense, they are the people who have been abandoned. Almost instantly, several people figured out the key.


    "No offense. Please forgive me, Nangong leader. I''ll leave now!"


    With that, the five middle-aged men looked at each other and, without saying a word, flew directly towards the ice forest outside the frost valley.


    After the five people left, Su Chun''s prohibition disappeared in an instant.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    At this time, a series of footsteps suddenly sounded behind him. Hearing the sound, Su Chun didn''t move in his heart. He immediately turned around and looked behind him.


    However, when I saw the figure in blue standing in front of me, a look of surprise flashed in my eyes.


    This figure in blue is no one else, it''s su Mo!


    At this time, Su Mo was standing in place and looking at Su Chun thoughtfully. Then he blinked a little playfully and said, "why, is it a surprise?"


    Looking at the blue shadow standing in the snow and blinking at herself in the distance, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s a blessing to meet an old friend in this unfamiliar fairyland. To tell the truth, he is also very happy in his heart.


    "It''s a surprise, but what are you?"


    Su Chun looks at Su Mo in front of her, pretending to look at her back in doubt, which naturally means how Su Mo came from the ice snow palace.


    "I am now in the fairy world, specially responsible for all matters from the ice field snow palace to the fairy world. This is also an order given to me by Ji Hua, and it is also a condition for Xinghai world alliance!"


    Facing Su Chun''s question, Ji Hua naturally has nothing to hide.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun pretended to know and nodded.


    Seeing this, Su Mo''s eyes flashed an inexplicable look. Su Chun felt uncomfortable. Of course, he didn''t hate that discomfort, but he always felt exposed when facing Su mo.


    It was this feeling that made him uncomfortable, and he was not willing to contact Su Mo too much.


    At this time, Su Mo suddenly said, "let''s go. Those people may not have gone far. Just stay with me in the ice snow palace for a while. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the people of Daoyuan Xianzong will pick you up..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash a different color in her eyes and said, "how do you know that the people of Daoyuan Xianzong will come to pick me up?"


    "How do I know? Naturally, I can''t say, but if you promise me a condition, I can''t tell you how I know and how?"


    Su Mo looked at Su Chun inexplicably, narrowed his eyes and smiled.

 Chapter 385

    "Forget it, I don''t want to know..." looking at Su Mo, who was waiting for her to take the bait, Su Chun''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Puff..."


    "I''m just kidding you, but do you really think that after you did those things in those years, you just suppressed all the things with a Taoist temple?"


    Su Mo looked at Su Chun nearby and said with a smile.


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Su Chun''s heart moved, roughly guessed some possibility, and then looked at Su Mo, "you mean those forces in the fairy world want to deal with me?"


    "It''s certain to deal with you, but the purpose is not to deal with you. You''re just a reason. Their real purpose is Daoyuan Xianzong."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Su Mo first shook his head, and then said, "these forces have had a big war with Daoyuan Xianzong in Lingyu continent not long ago."


    "The battle has spread all over the fairyland. Although there is no result, it is not settled in the end. However, from this point, we can see that the current situation in the fairyland is very unstable."


    Su Mo said in a deep voice as he walked.


    Su Chun frowned when he heard Su Mo''s words. These things happened in two other continents, so he didn''t know that if things were like what Su Mo said, the situation in the fairy world would not be very good.


    First, Xia Bing inexplicably asked him to go to the fairyland and be careful of yuanxianzong. Now he heard Su Mo say that yuanxianzong fought with other forces.


    What makes Su Chun care most is that the three forces fighting with Daoyuan Xianzong are three of the four forces he destroyed at the beginning, Lihuo palace, Wufang heavenly palace and yin-yang divine palace.


    "It also means Xia Bing to let you stay in the snow Palace on the ice field, so I said that the people of yuanxianzong will pick you up..."


    "Here we are!" Su Mo suddenly stopped.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help looking forward. He saw an endless ice sheet in front of him, but a piece of snow grass miraculously grew on the ice sheet.


    Over the ice sheet, there are white buildings, pavilions, wind falls and a strong spirit of immortality.


    On one side of the palace, there are four big characters in the air, ice field and snow palace!


    Seeing this, Su Chun was stunned. Naturally, he was very familiar with the palace in front of him. Even if he said no exaggeration, he knew every place of the ice field snow palace.


    "This is the man who caused the annihilation of purple thunder robbery?" in Su chunleng''s Kung Fu, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    At the same time, Nangong piaoyue didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him and Su Mo, and his cold and clear eyes were looking at him.


    "Su Chun, let me introduce you. She is the owner of the ice field snow palace, Nangong piaoyue..." she said, looking at Nangong piaoyue and said, "you should know him, Su Chun..."


    "Nangong palace leader!" although in another capacity, he has been an old acquaintance with Nangong piaoxie, he still needs to do enough superficial Kung Fu.


    However, just after su Chun''s voice fell, Nangong piaoyue didn''t even look at Su Chun. Instead, he looked at Su Mo and said, "since someone from Daoyuan Xianzong will pick him up soon, let him wait here."


    Speaking of this, Nangong piaoyue''s eyes looked at Su Chun again, "remember, don''t run around, otherwise touch the taboo, and there will be no place for burial!"


    Then he looked at Su Mo again, but his tone was too gentle compared with before.


    "Su Mo, come with me. I have something to discuss with you. The plastic Yan pill I bought from Yaohai not long ago has arrived. It''s just that you can help me..."


    When he finished speaking, he turned and went straight away. He never looked at Su Chun again.


    "That''s her character. I''ll be right back. I''ll come back to you later!" Su Mo glanced at the drifting snow in the south palace, gave Su Chun an order, and then quickly followed up.


    "This woman is cold enough..." looking at the back of the snow in the south palace in the distance, Su Chun was speechless.


    If he didn''t know that Nangong piaoyue was not good at words, and that was true for any stranger, he would really doubt whether Nangong piaoyue had a problem with himself.


    "But you ice snow palace, I can''t be more clear. It''s not necessary to touch taboos..." after secretly saying something in her heart, Su Chun raised her feet and walked to a palace in the distance.


    At the same time, he said to himself, "system, is there anything worth revealing in the fairy world?"


    At the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, a light curtain appeared in front of him, all of which were collected by the system and could be disclosed.


    First, Shenque continent, the secret place of Aolong Xianzong, was discovered by the unknown immortal repair boy. According to the system detection, it is a complete inheritance of ancient Xianzong.


    Second, in Xiannan continent, there are 18 children of the Lord of ghosts in heaven. According to the system detection, none of them is their own. His wife was pregnant three months ago.


    Third, the ice plain, xuezhou, Fengnan Xianchang, 18000 immortal pigs screamed all night. The truth is


    His eyes moved down all the way, and Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. In addition to the first one that might cause a big sensation if it broke the news, it and several others at most caused an uproar, and very men had too much influence.


    Until Su Chun''s eyes looked at the last one, then his eyes could not help but coagulate slightly. He unexpectedly saw a familiar force name.


    Medicine sea!


    Su Chun is naturally very familiar with the power of Yaohai. He now has Mahayana level divine knowledge because of his original Shenyuan pill.


    Looking at the disclosure of the drug sea, Su Chun''s pupil didn''t shrink slightly. It was written above: the drug sea, one of the three holy places of pill in the fairy world, was sent to the plastic Yan pill all over the fairy world. Its composition was only a pill with special variation after expiration!


    As the name suggests, the beauty pill can reshape the appearance as long as you take it, but this pill reshapes the soul from the inside out.


    As long as you take the beauty pill, you can permanently shape your face according to any shape you want in your heart!


    In less than three months after coming out of the fairyland, this plastic YAN Dan has been popular in the whole fairyland and is sought after by people from all walks of life in the fairyland.


    However, according to the systematic detection, these pills are actually a kind of pills that have been mutated for too long. Until now, Yaohai has failed to study their components.


    However, taking it for a short time can start from the soul and reshape the face, so I only see the sea of benefits. In order to make profits, I went crazy and began to sell it to the fairyland.


    However, due to the lack of research on the composition and preparation of the plastic Yan pill, Yaohai is called to take the high-end route, so this plastic Yan pill is only sold to the top forces in the fairy world.


    Just a pill has been fried to a sky high price. Even in the fairyland, being able to have a plastic beauty pill often symbolizes an identity.


    However, no one knows that the consequences will be unimaginable when the drug effect is fully exerted.


    Light is disfigurement, can never be repaired, heavy is soul damage, there is a danger of life and death!


    "This medicine sea is really crazy for the sake of interests. Even this method can be figured out..." after reading all the information, Su Chun couldn''t help taking a breath.


    However, Su Chun''s body was stunned, "wait, what Nangong piaoyue said just now, isn''t it..."

 Chapter 386

    Thinking of some possibility in her heart, Su Chun immediately moved in her heart. Suddenly, a light curtain appeared in front of her eyes.


    On the light curtain, the place that appears is not elsewhere, but the snow covered warm lake. Su Mo and Nangong Piaoxi are standing by the snow covered warm lake at this time.


    At this time, Su Mo''s calm voice suddenly sounded.


    "Snow, you seem to have a problem with Su Chun?" Su Mo suddenly asked after playing with a pill in his hand and looking at it for a long time.


    Hearing Su Mo''s question, Nangong piaoyue flashed an angry look in her eyes, then shook her head and said, "I don''t have an opinion on him, but on all the people of Daoyuan Xianzong."


    Hearing this, Su Mo was surprised. Su Chun, who was watching the light curtain, was also stunned. Some people didn''t understand why Nangong piaoyue had such a big opinion on Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Feeling the surprise in Su Mo''s eyes, Nangong piaoyue continued: "because my father was once a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, but later he was expelled from the sect by Daoyuan Xianzong..."


    "What?!"


    Su Chun was stunned when he heard Nangong piaoyue''s words. Some didn''t react. He didn''t expect that Nangong piaoyue''s father, the founder of Bingyuan snow palace, was once a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    With the continuous in-depth understanding of the fairyland, Su Chun knows more. At the same time, she also knows a certain amount about the father of Nangong piaoyue.


    A terrible and powerful practitioner who has disappeared for many years and only the remaining power is enough to frighten one side will be a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    And listening to Nangong piaoyue''s words, it seems that her father was expelled from the sect.


    Su Chun couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Just a deserter can have such a terrible power. What kind of existence is Daoyuan Xianzong?


    "Dad''s biggest regret is that I can''t be included in Daoyuan Xianzong again, and I have asked to join Daoyuan Xianzong several times, but I was rejected by those old guys for various reasons!"


    At this time, the sound of snow in the south palace sounded again, but the tone became colder and colder.


    Moreover, although Nangong piaoyue said nothing, the trace of resentment in his tone clearly spread to Su Chun and Su Mo''s ears.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a layer of secrecy. No wonder you don''t like the people of Daoyuan Xianzong..." Su Mo said with some emotion.


    "A group of old immortals who boast of orthodox inheritance but abide by old and invariable rules. If it weren''t for my father''s help, it''s still two to say whether the Taoist yuan immortal sect exists now..."


    "They don''t want our palace master. Our palace master is not rare, and the boy cultivates pure Daoyuan Heart Sutra. I can feel that disgusting breath thousands of miles away!"


    "When he enters the holy land of Daoyuan Xianzong, it must be that disgusting breath that can smoke people thousands of miles away."


    Hearing the words of snow in Nangong, Su Chun, who always pays attention to the light curtain, couldn''t help but see several black lines on his forehead.


    "By the way, do you see anything? Does this plastic Yan pill really rise like the legend, which can completely change a person''s appearance from soul to body?"


    Nangong piaoyue seems unwilling to talk more about Daoyuan immortal sect. She turns off the topic and asks Su mo.


    Hearing the speech, Su Mo didn''t care, but shook his head. He held the plastic YAN Dan in one hand and raised the other hand. On the palm of his hand, the state of mind slowly appeared.


    "With the help of my mind, I saw something, and finally came to a conclusion, but it made me a little confused..."


    Su Mo put the plastic YAN Dan in his hand with the state of mind, frowned and said.


    "Why don''t you understand?" hearing Su Mo''s words, he saw something. A touch of curiosity flashed in the beautiful eyes of Nangong snow, and looked at Su Mo and asked.


    Similarly, Su Chun, who always pays attention to the light curtain, was surprised when he heard Su Mo''s words, and then began to wait for Su Mo''s following.


    At this time, Su Mo continued: "through the realm of mind, this pill gives me the feeling that it seems to be a... Waste pill!" Su Mo thought for a long time before he thought of a more appropriate word to describe it.


    "Waste pill?!" hearing Su Mo''s answer, Nangong piaoyue looked at Su Mo strangely.


    "This is what I''m curious about. Although I haven''t been in the fairy world for a long time, I also know the origin of this pill and the medicine sea, one of the three holy places of pills in the fairy world."


    "Although I can''t believe it in my heart, it seems to be the case. This is really a waste pill, and the power of each elixir seems to have deteriorated..."


    "But it''s strange that the effect of this pill is the same as that described by Yaohai. The person who took this pill has never had anything wrong until now..."


    Speaking of this, Su Mo couldn''t help but stop, with a strong curiosity in his eyes, and couldn''t help sighing the magic of the pill in his heart.


    Hearing this, Su Chun knew almost. Then he no longer paid attention to Nangong piaoyue and Su Mo, but said to the system in his heart: "system, open all space-time projections and start breaking the news!"


    "Yes!"


    At the first time when the system voice falls, all spatiotemporal projections are lit up at the first time, whether in the fairy world or the fairy world.


    Seeing the light curtain lit up again, everyone couldn''t help looking at his head. They know that every time the light curtain opens, what it means is that the Lord of the light curtain has any important news.


    Even the people in the fairy world are no exception. All forces, large and small, pay attention to the light curtain.


    Since the last time the light curtain broke out, and the battle between the Lord of the light curtain and the Lord of the spirit world broke out, all people and forces in the fairy world have also learned the mystery and power of the Lord of the light curtain.


    Therefore, including the top forces, they can''t help looking at the light curtain and waiting for the Lord of the light curtain to reveal the news again.


    At the same time, there is also a large barrage on the light curtain, but it is worth saying that because most of the common currencies used by people in the fairy world are fairy stones, which are different from fairy crystals, the currencies used to open the function of barrage stones are also different.


    Some people also use spirit stone and Spirit Crystal, but most people still use fairy stone and fairy crystal to pay. Although fairy stone and spirit stone are qualitatively different, it is good that the payment quantity is the same.


    Therefore, people in the fairy world have opened corresponding immortal members one after another. Like the fairy world, the colorful bullet screen is defaulted to be the master of those top forces or a level that can only be used by a great power in the fairy world.


    While everyone was watching the light curtain, the picture on the light curtain also changed, followed by a neat line of big characters.


    Is the elixir from the holy land of pills, which is popular in the fairy world, a fairy medicine or a poison? Is it unintentional or intentional? Do you want to benefit the fairyland or poison the world?


    Seeing this line of neat characters appearing on the light curtain, all those who just look at the light curtain are stunned and don''t know why.


    "Holy land of elixir? Fairy medicine, poison? What do you mean?"


    "Cluck, cluck, I just want to know which pill holy land is it? And what is the popular pill in the fairy world?"


    "Lying trough, pill holy land, such a big fairy world, only three dare to call themselves pill Holy Land!"


    "I suddenly woke up. The three holy places of pills can be named as poisoning the world by the Lord of the light curtain. It seems that this time is not a small thing..."


    "I just want to know what medicine it is. I have a whole ring of pills. I don''t know whether I should take it or not..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 387

    The sudden disclosure involving the three holy places of pills has completely attracted the attention of large and small forces in the fairy world.


    At the same time, because it was said that it was the three holy places of pills, everyone looked at the three holy places of pills recognized by the whole fairy world: Yaohai, Danshan and Yigu.


    Among them, Yaohai is located on the ice sheet snow Island, Danshan is located on Shenque continent, and Yigu is located on Xiannan continent.


    Among them, Yaohai is famous in the whole fairyland for its rich production, refining and R & D of various pills. Even to put it mildly, more than two-thirds of the pills in the major squares and cities of the fairyland or privately traded pills come from Yaohai.


    In addition, the medicine sea has been inherited for a long time. It can be called the oldest and most profound pill power in the fairy world, so the name of this pill holy land is naturally stable.


    Next is the Danshan mountain on the Shenque continent. Although it is also the oldest and most behind the pill Holy Land in the fairy world, it seems to outsiders that it does not deserve its name.


    Of course, this misnomer does not mean that Danshan does not deserve the name of the holy land of pills, but refers to its name. In everyone''s understanding, Danshan naturally produces pills. After all, its name is Danshan.


    In fact, the most famous medicine in Danshan is not Dan medicine, but simply rich in medicinal materials. Like the sea of medicine, more than two-thirds of the miraculous drugs sold by hand in the cultivation world come from Danshan.


    The last is the medical valley. If Yaohai and Danshan are the big dipper of the celestial pill world, then the medical Valley is the third transcendent existence.


    Medical Valley, as its name implies, is famous for its medical skills. There is a saying in the fairy world that medical Valley can treat people who die no more than half an hour, unless they explode and their souls are broken.


    It can be said that the three holy places are in the fairyland and almost monopolize the whole fairyland in the pharmaceutical industry.


    Now, one of the three holy places of pills has been named by the Lord of the light curtain, which can be said to have caused an uproar in the whole fairy world.


    At this time, in the snow covered warm lake, Su Mo and Nangong piaoyue stared at the light curtain overhead, suddenly picked up the plastic YAN Dan in their hands, and their eyes were stunned.


    "If the Lord of the light curtain is right, it should mean the plastic YAN Dan..." Su Mo played with the plastic YAN Dan in his hand, turned his head and looked at the snow in the south palace.


    "Yaohai is over this time!"


    At the smell of the speech, Su Mo nodded. Yaohai really made a big deal this time. Through the snow in the south palace, she already knew that the plastic YAN Dan was basically thrown to the top forces in the fairy world.


    "However, it also depends on whether there are any bad side effects of the plastic Yan pill. If it''s just fake drugs or some small problems, it will be easy to press down with the huge power of the drug sea. After all, the details of the three holy places of Dan medicine are still there."


    At this time, Nangong piaoyue suddenly said.


    However, after listening to these words, Su Mo shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. I know too much about the work style of the Lord of the light curtain. Every time this guy broke the news, it didn''t have a great impact."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be small this time. I think this plastic YAN Dan is not just a fake medicine. There must be other things we don''t know."


    "Otherwise, the Lord of the light curtain could not have said such words as poison and fairy medicine!" Su Mo''s eyes twinkled with thought while he spoke.


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Mo''s voice fell, the picture on the light screen changed again. I saw a video on the light screen.


    The content on the video screen is the location of Yaohai, one of the three holy places.


    "Senior brother, something''s wrong!" on a huge square, there are a large number of Dan furnaces with the same color and flame.


    In front of one of the Dan stoves, a middle-aged man in white looked at a purple pill floating in front of him and said to a young man in blue.


    Hearing the speech, the look of the young man in blue also changed. He quickly looked at the pill in the hand of the middle-aged man in white.


    With a big hand, the young man in blue suddenly saw that the pill began to spin. Then, the young man in blue reached out and made a decision.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and then he gave a deep drink, "scattered!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the pill was smashed and then turned into hundreds of different colors of powder.


    "Elder martial brother, look, one of the magic drugs in the plastic body pill has mutated, which leads to the variation of the efficacy of the plastic body pill after it becomes a pill!"


    At this time, I saw a flash of pure light in the eyes of the middle-aged man in white next to him, pointing to the top mass of medicinal powder and shouting.


    "That''s Campanula!"


    Looking in the direction pointed by the middle-aged man, the young man in blue made a big move and immediately saw the medicine powder flying over.


    At this time, people who always pay attention to the light curtain finally understand which of the three holy places of pills mentioned by the Lord of the light curtain is.


    It''s the sea of medicine!


    "The sleeping trough is actually a sea of medicine, but why haven''t I heard of this plastic YAN Dan?"


    "It turned out to be the plastic Yan pill produced by Yaohai three months ago. This pill focuses on the high-end route. In other words, only the top forces in the fairy world are eligible to buy and enjoy this pill."


    "I suddenly woke up. This beauty pill is actually a problematic pill. Is it a poison pill?!"


    "Fortunately, I was poor and escaped. Otherwise, who knows what would happen if I ate it?"


    "Just one second ago, I just swallowed the plastic YAN Dan, and the entrance of dog Yue melted..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the picture played on the light screen, the light screen has already been brushed. Those who took the pill were ugly and gnashing their teeth. Those who did not take the pill were all kinds of soul chicken soup plus schadenfreude.


    "No, I refined the wind chime grass myself. Moreover, the wind chime grass has a mild personality and can be matched with any kind of magic medicine. It is an excellent neutralizing magic medicine..."


    At this time, I only heard the young man in blue frowning on the light curtain. After closing his eyes for a long time, he opened his eyes, which was incomprehensible.


    "Elder martial brother, what can I do? This is the best plastic body pill evaluated by immortal nuns. It is a plastic body pill that integrates casting" chest and soul "and dominating the world."


    "If we can''t get the pill this year, we''ll lose a lot!" the middle-aged man looked at the young man in blue with a frown.


    "What''s the noise? What''s the matter? Although the pill has changed, it''s strange that its efficacy is still there, but it''s a little more unpredictable..."


    Hearing this, all those who watched the light curtain, especially those who were nervous because they ate the plastic Yan pill, suddenly lit up.


    From the words of the young man in blue, they heard a glimmer of hope.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. It can be revealed by the Lord of the light curtain. There''s definitely a big problem with this pill..."


    "I also think so. I can''t imagine how this pill was born..."


    "I said there was no fluctuation in my heart, and I even wanted to laugh..."


    "I said the picture caused extreme comfort..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the young man in blue finally spoke on the light curtain. Just listen to his tone slightly, then a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes and said to the middle-aged man, "find someone to come over!"


    Hearing this, they didn''t know where. He was going to find someone to test the medicine.


    At the same time, all the people who have taken the plastic YAN Dan can''t help looking at the light curtain and waiting for the results of the next test.

 Chapter 388

    At this time, the picture on the light curtain still continues, and everyone''s eyes are firmly staring at the light curtain.


    After a while, I saw the voice of the middle-aged man in white again on the light curtain, on the circular square and in the Danlu forest.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve found someone!"


    In front of me, two figures have appeared in front of the young man in blue.


    However, when he saw the middle-aged people in white, the pupil of the young man in blue couldn''t help shrinking, and he couldn''t help taking a breath in his mouth.


    "I have to be a mother. Are you sure you''re looking for a person, not a ball?"


    At this time, the people watching the light curtain also saw the circular creature standing next to the man in white.


    "Lying trough, this little thing is really Chic..."


    "Hiss, the height is flush with the waist width, which is really a miracle under the heaven..."


    "Hiss, such a body shape, so terrible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder martial brother, the plastic body pill has miraculous effects regardless of whether the object is male or female. Such a figure is most suitable for drug testing. Besides, other disciples ran away when they heard that we were looking for someone to test the pill, which is the slowest..."


    A middle-aged man came to the young man in blue and said.


    Smelling the speech, the young man in blue looked at the round creature in front of him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but draw hard. However, after thinking of the younger martial brother''s words, he had to reluctantly nod his head.


    Then he waved to the disciple standing in the distance and said, "well, what''s the... Name?"


    The young man in blue raised his hand and planned to ask people to come forward, but he remembered that he didn''t know the disciple''s name, so he had to ask the middle-aged man.


    "Oh, his name is Zhen Nan Shen. Elder martial brother, just call him Nan Shen..."


    "Male god..."


    Hearing the name, there was a cloud on the handsome young man in blue''s face, but he waved and said, "then, who, male god, yes, it''s you, come here!"


    Although the male god''s figure is not very good, his agile pace did not lose his agility when walking. Soon he came to the young man in blue.


    "I''ve seen Yaomei elder!" the male god gasped and nodded to the young man in blue. Of course, in fact, he bent down to salute, but his figure was not obvious, so ordinary people couldn''t see it.


    "Here, eat it!"


    Seeing this, Yaomei was too lazy to argue with him and directly sent the moment pill to the male god''s mouth.


    "Oh!"


    As early as he was caught, the male God already knew that he was used to test medicine, and that''s the rule of the medicine sea. If he was caught by the elder refining medicine, he had to admit his life. This is the rule!


    Thinking of these, the male god naturally didn''t hesitate at all, and he couldn''t allow him to hesitate. He swallowed the pill directly.


    Seeing that the male god was so happy, he took the pill. It showed a touch of satisfaction on the handsome face of the medicine, and the eyes looking at the male God became gentle.


    The people in the fairyland who saw this scene could not help but become nervous at this time.


    Because the next performance of the male god is almost the performance of each of them after taking the plastic Yan pill, and what they want to see is not the change of the male god after taking the pill.


    What they want to see is the side effects after the male god takes the pill and successfully shapes his face.


    At this time, in the light curtain, Yao Mei and the middle-aged man stared at the man''s face after taking the pill.


    At this time, a faint halo suddenly appeared on the body surface of the male god, then the halo suddenly became stronger and stronger, and finally completely wrapped the male god in it.


    "Elder martial brother, nothing will happen?"


    Looking at what happened in front of him, the middle-aged man said nervously.


    "Hum, what if something happens? He volunteered to test the medicine. When he stepped into the Dan furnace forest, he was no longer a male god, but a drug slave!"


    The young man in blue casually swept a strand of hair behind his head. After glancing at the middle-aged man, he said indifferently.


    "Yes, what elder martial brother said is!"


    Looking at Yao Mei''s indifferent eyes, the hearts of all those who watch the light curtain are not cold.


    "Lying in the trough, this medicine is really not beautiful. It''s so easy to test the medicine with a living person..."


    "Hehe, there are many people like him in such a big fairy world. Let''s ask the three holy places of pills, which doesn''t keep drug slaves for drug testing?"


    "The two brothers of this medicine division have to find someone to test the medicine. It''s enough to explain that they don''t have drug slaves in captivity. Haven''t you heard that no one asked their disciples to test the medicine just now. Only the male god was caught because he ran slowly because of his manners..."


    "Poor male god..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While everyone was talking, the halo around the male God finally dispersed on the light curtain. However, seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help showing a strange look in their eyes.


    This look is amazing!


    The delicate and white face reveals the cold color with sharp edges and corners, and the dark and bright eyes are bright and charming. Straight and neat eyebrows, high bridge of nose, slightly upturned lips, a creamy little life.


    He has a slender body, a beautiful face, two hair fluttering in the wind at the back of his head, and a warm smile on his face. He just stands in place and has a sense of elegance.


    "I, I, sleeping trough, elder martial brother, is this a male god?!"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s eyes were shocked. He turned his head and looked at the medicine beauty with tight eyebrows. He asked incredulously.


    However, Yao Mei ignored the middle-aged man''s questions. Instead, she looked at the male god who had become a real male god in front of her. Her mind slowly sacrificed and directly penetrated into the male god''s eyes.


    After a long time, Yaomei took back her mind, and there was a flash of doubt in her eyes. "The soul has also changed. It is not a simple deformation, nor is it the power of pill to forcibly change the lack of shape of the plastic body, or washing essence and cutting marrow."


    "It''s the ultimate change from soul to body, from inside to outside, but it shouldn''t be. It''s clearly just a waste pill. Why does it produce such an effect?"


    Yao Mei looked at the male god in front of her and said to herself.


    Similarly, the people who always pay attention to the light curtain can''t help but brighten up when they hear his words, and their eyes show some look of expectation.


    Just then, Yao Mei''s eyes gave a slight meal, a green pill appeared in her hand, and then sent it to the male god''s mouth. She said coldly, "eat it!"


    Hearing the speech, the male god dared not disobey. He stretched out his finger with the length of his sleeve and picked up the pill. Without hesitation, he put it directly into his mouth.


    After the male God took medicine and took three full breaths, the change suddenly occurred!


    The male god''s body suddenly sent out a strange smell of medicine. When she smelled the smell of medicine, the beauty of medicine was even more brilliant in her eyes.


    "This is the medicine fragrance of plastic body pill. It can''t be wrong!"


    "Under the action of Huayao pill, the power of plastic body pill has stimulated all the efficacy. Now whether there is a problem with this medicine depends on the result after the efficacy is fully exerted!"


    "Ah!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, kongton, who saw the handsome face of the male god, became distorted, and his hands began to grasp wildly on his body. Soon, his clothes had been grabbed by him.


    Looking at his face, he was caught in a piece of flesh and blood blur, pain, boundless pain, which lasted for half an hour, and the male God finally stopped struggling.


    But his eyes were already dull, full of confusion and emptiness.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s going on?" seeing this, the middle-aged man asked in surprise.


    However, at this time, Yaomei ignored him, but offered the idea of God again and entered the eyes of the male god. A moment later, the mind took back, but the color of doubt in Yaomei''s eyes became more intense.


    "His soul is ruined, his mind is scattered, and his consciousness is shattered. He is completely abandoned, but what is the reason..."

 Chapter 389

    At this time, the people watching the light curtain heard Yao Mei''s words, and then looked at the male god who sat down in place, with dull eyes and a big mouth. He couldn''t help showing a look of regret on his face.


    "Shit, the beauty of this medicine is really not human. The disciple is really poor. He has been wasted all his life..."


    "What I care about most now is Su YAN Dan. It''s already very obvious that the male god''s body has indeed changed after taking Su YAN Dan, but the efficacy has not been fully brought into play. But it''s obvious that Yao Mei used Dan to catalyze the efficacy of Su YAN Dan. We don''t know how long it will take until the efficacy comes into play. That''s what we should care about!"


    "According to the picture played on the light screen, it is obvious that there was nothing that happened to Su YAN Dan a few months ago. I want to know whether Yao Hai has solved the problem of Su YAN Dan during this period of time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The barrage broke out again because of the plastic YAN Dan. At the same time, everyone also made a collective voice. After such a long time, I want to know whether Yaohai has solved the problem of plastic YAN Dan.


    And the most frightening thing for everyone is that until now, those who take plastic Yandan have not had any uncomfortable symptoms.


    Originally, people thought that the problem of plastic YAN Dan had been solved by Yaohai, but after looking at what happened on the light curtain just now, they were frightened to find that they took it for granted that it was just that the drug effect was latent in the body and did not work.


    So now everyone wants to see if Yaohai has solved the problem of plastic Yandan. If Yaohai has solved this problem, it''s not a problem.


    But as soon as the idea came to mind, it became unstable again.


    Because if the problem of plastic YAN Dan is solved, the disclosure of the Lord of the light curtain will become meaningless.


    Just when those who took Su YAN Dan were uneasy, Yao Mei''s dialogue with the middle-aged man came again from the light curtain.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with this plastic body pill?"


    Hearing the speech, Yaomei''s face returned to calm again, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "for some unknown reason, the efficacy of this plastic body pill has changed..."


    Speaking of this, Yaomei continued after a slight meal: "although the efficacy has changed, the efficacy of plastic body pill has not decreased at all, but added some other functions."


    "For example, if an ugly eats it, not only his body can be perfectly shaped, but even his face will change dramatically."


    "What''s more incredible is that this change is different from any kind of magic power in the fairy world, or those simple shape cutting, but a comprehensive change from the soul to the body from the inside out!"


    Hearing Yao Mei''s words, the look in the eyes of the middle-aged man next to him was also brighter and brighter.


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t it a blessing in disguise? With this brand-new pill, we must be the most dazzling existence in the medicine sea this year!"


    Looking at the excited middle-aged man, Yao Mei shook her head, looked at the male god with dull eyes in front of her, and said in a dignified tone: "however, this pill has a fatal disadvantage..."


    "What are the disadvantages?"


    "After taking it, the efficacy will only play a part, and most of the efficacy will be latent in the body, slowly adapt to the body, and then after a certain time, the latent efficacy will burst out."


    "At that time, all those who take this pill will end up with him!"


    "The soul is destroyed, the mind is dispersed, and the consciousness is shattered. From then on, I forget everything and become a complete loser!"


    With that, Yaomei pointed to the male god with dull eyes in front of her.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Yao Mei''s words, the smile on the face of the middle-aged man standing beside him was excited. His face was a little ugly and looked at the man God who had become a fool.


    "Well, elder martial brother, doesn''t this mean that our pills this year can''t be sold?"


    After a long time, the middle-aged man made a dry voice in his throat, looked at Yao Mei reluctantly and said.


    "Who said, pills are naturally for sale!"


    At this time, I saw a look of disapproval on Yao Meijun''s face, with a deep temperament.


    "What? Elder martial brother, you mean to continue to sell this problematic pill, but what if something happens?"


    Hearing Yao Mei''s words, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. He looked at his senior brother in disbelief.


    Similarly, hearing these words, there are people who always pay attention to the light curtain. At this time, they look at the long figure on the light curtain incredulously.


    "Is this grandson still a person? Knowing that there is something wrong with the pill, he decided to sell it?"


    "Crazy, Yao Hai is absolutely crazy. Is there no one to take care of this madman..."


    "I want to know now, how does Yaohai feel when he sees this scene..."


    "No, I still want to know, how long is the latent time of this pill..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, in the ice snow Island, where the sea of medicine is located, in a huge medicine garden, Yaomei looks at what happened on the light curtain above her head.


    "Elder martial brother, things have been exposed. The elders of the medicine hall will not let us go!"


    The middle-aged man standing next to Yao Mei panicked when he saw the picture played on the light screen. He looked at Yao Mei''s eyes and was full of fear.


    "Hum, counsellor, what are you afraid of? Have you forgotten that we clearly reported all the problems of Su YAN Dan at the beginning, and all of them were acquiesced by those old guys!"


    "Now something''s wrong. It''s the whole medicine sea that bears the responsibility. It''s none of our business. We''re just refining medicine. The final decision-making power is the old guys!"


    Looking at the panicked middle-aged man on his face, Yao meidun was in a hurry and roared angrily.


    Hearing Yao Mei''s words, the middle-aged man was stunned and then reacted, but followed him with a touch of embarrassment on his face.


    Looking at Yao Mei with a gloomy face, she said weakly, "but, senior brother, you are one of the medicine refining elders in the medicine Hall..."


    However, hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Yao Mei disdained to smile, reached out to brush the hair in her ear, turned around and looked at the middle-aged man and said, "so a month ago, I resigned as an elder on the grounds of refining the antidote of plastic Yan pill..."


    "Now everything has nothing to do with us, so you know, ha ha..."


    "Senior brother is clever, ha ha..."


    Hearing Yao Mei''s words, the middle-aged man couldn''t help looking at the light curtain above his head and began to grin.


    At this time, the picture on the light curtain also changed again. The picture appeared in another place, which is the medicine Hall of the medicine sea.


    In the medicine hall, Yao Mei and the middle-aged man told all the things about Su Yandan in detail, without any concealment.


    However, the final conclusion was that Yaohai agreed to continue to sell, and madly proposed to take the high-end route and only sell to the top forces in the fairy world.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the whole fairyland was in an uproar, and everyone had a new understanding of Yaohai''s madness.

 Chapter 390

    "Crazy, madman, this pill dare to be sold out, and it''s still the top force in the fairy world. It''s coming to an end..."


    "I''ll tell you a terrible fact. It''s less than ten days since all the effects broke out three months ago. I ate Su YAN Dan three months ago. Please be lucky..."


    "Let me tell you another news. Just now, Danshan and Yigu announced to the fairy world that they strongly condemned Yao Hai''s actions. At the same time, many forces have spoken to Yao Hai and asked Yao hai to hand over the antidote..."


    "Yao Hai offended all the top forces in the fairy world this time. If one of the things can''t be handled well this time, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage floating on the light curtain, Su Chun nodded dissatisfied when he heard the prompt sound of explosive point collection constantly ringing in his mind.


    On the whole, his receipt is very good. It is expected that the storm will ferment, then erupt, and finally have a far-reaching impact. The explosion points he can collect will be more than 50 million!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer paid attention to the fierce discussion on the light curtain. With a wave of his hand, he closed the light curtain in front of him.


    Soon after he closed the light curtain, Su Mo''s figure appeared in front of him again. Seeing the reappearance of Su Mo, Su Chun moved slightly and had some speculation.


    "I still want to get together with you. I didn''t expect the people of Daoyuan Xianzong to come so soon. Let''s go and I''ll take you out!"


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Su Chun knew it clearly in his heart. At the same time, he said secretly that it was true.


    "Su Chun, you must be careful. The water of Daoyuan Xianzong in the fairy world is much deeper than that of Xiuxian world, even in the whole fairy world. Daoyuan Xianzong is a mysterious behemoth, so you must be careful!"


    Hearing Su Mo''s concern, Su Chun felt warm in her heart and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know everything in my heart!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Mo nodded and didn''t speak again, but then the atmosphere became a little embarrassed. After a while, he just heard Su Mo''s voice ring again.


    "Have you been to Tianlan..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun moved slightly in her heart, and then nodded, "I''ve been there, and it''s changed a lot..." Su Chun didn''t say what happened after seeing Ji Hua.


    However, after hearing Su Chun''s words, Su Mo nodded, "yes, especially the one, her change is the biggest. I have never admired anyone, but she is the first one to admire."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun remained calm and continued: "what happened to her?" Su Chun had a hunch that Su Mo knew everything about Ji Hua and Tianlan emperor Dynasty, so she asked.


    "Here we are!"


    At this time, Su Mo suddenly stopped and looked not far ahead.


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Su Chun frowned slightly. She naturally knew that Su Mo didn''t want to answer his question, but her eyes still looked along Su Mo''s line of sight.


    I saw a figure standing on the snow not far away, with his back to himself and Su mo.


    However, after seeing each other''s back, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling, because this person was no other than Xia Bing.


    "It seems that you are very happy to see your elder martial sister?" Su Mo naturally saw the smile on Su Chun''s face, so he couldn''t help joking.


    "I''m very happy to meet my old friend in this fairyland." Su Chun nodded faintly and turned a blind eye to the deliberately funny color in Su Mo''s eyes.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Xia Bing slowly turned around and looked at Su Chun and Su mo. When I saw Su Chun, I couldn''t help smiling on my cold face, but it was fleeting.


    "I won''t go up to say hello. I''ll say goodbye..."


    After speaking to Su Chun, Su Mo simply turned and left.


    After su Mo left, Su Chun looked at Xia Bing not far away. Su Chun was very happy to meet Xia Bing in the fairy world. After all, Xia Bing was not only his senior sister, but also one of his few friends.


    "Elder martial sister, long time no see!"


    Looking at Xia Bing, whose breath became more and more unfathomable, Su Chun said with a smile.


    "Well, you haven''t changed......" Xia Bing nodded and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, of course I haven''t changed, but I just don''t know if elder martial sister has changed. How about a hug?"


    Looking at Xia Bing''s cool appearance, Su Chun couldn''t help laughing. She said she was going to hug Xia Bing, but when she saw that Xia Bing had gone to hold the knife, she had to give up.


    "Let''s go. When we get back, someone may ask you about your being chased and killed by forces such as the five heavenly palaces. Just try to tell you everything you know..."


    With that, Xia Bing waved and saw a small boat the size of a palm thrown into the air by her, and then began to enlarge infinitely. It didn''t stop until it was more than 20 meters long.


    "Let''s go!"


    After taking a look at Su Chun, Xia Bing took the lead. When she appeared again, she was already standing in the bow.


    Seeing this, Su Chun couldn''t help but move, and then jumped directly into the boat.


    "Open!"


    After seeing Su Chun behind him, Xia Bing waved again and made a decision. The surging Xianyuan force emerged. A strange circular pattern suddenly appeared in front of the boat.


    Some ancient and mysterious runes are depicted on the pattern. With the continuous pouring of Xia Bingxian''s yuan force, the runes on the pattern become more and more active.


    "Go!"


    With Xia Bing''s clear drink, the boat accelerated sharply and directly turned into a streamer into the center of the pattern.


    "Buzz!"


    As the space fluctuated, the pattern disappeared in the air, and Su Chun and Xia Bing disappeared together.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the ice sheet snow Island, a kwazhou transmission array in the northern constellation, was located.


    "The whole planet is a part of the transmission array. It''s really a big deal!" Su Chun couldn''t help but smack his tongue when he looked at the desolate land in front of him.


    "This is the only kuazhou transfer array in the northern sky constellation. We are going to the continent of the spiritual realm. On the way, we have to experience two continents, such as Shenque and Xiannan..."


    As Xia Bing walked along, he introduced Su chun to the transport array refined from a whole planet.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help wondering. He looked at Xia Bing and said, "isn''t there a transmission array directly to the continent of Lingyu?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xia Bing shook his head. "As far as I know, there was a transmission array directly to and from Lingyu continent in the ice sheet snow Island, but I don''t know why it was destroyed."


    "Many forces in the spirit world are not proposing to re-establish the transmission array, but the secret seems to be related to the ice snow palace. I don''t know the details..."


    "But now the ice sheet snow Island, because of the existence of space channel, it must not be long before the fairyland continents will re-establish a direct kuazhou transmission array... Here!"


    With that, Su Chun found that he and Xia Bing had come to a huge blue lake.


    Around the lake, many people stood in twos and threes. Su Chun even saw someone set up a stall around the lake to sell some magic weapons, pills, or some fairy grass and fruit, just like a market.

 Chapter 391

    "Elder martial sister, I don''t seem to see the transmission array?" Su Chun wondered as she looked at the market where people came and went, which was a huge blue lake.


    "The blue lake in front of us is!"


    Looking at Su Chun with a puzzled face, Xia Bing said with a rare smile on her face.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t this team leader Xia? It''s really where we don''t meet in life if we can meet here..." just then, a very frivolous voice sounded behind them.


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun and Xia Bing frowned, and then turned to look behind them.


    Behind them, a handsome young man dressed in gaudy red robes, long hair shawls and greasy face walked slowly towards them.


    Across the distance, Su Chun could smell the pungent powder smell.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that team leader Xia usually looks as cold as ice and not close to men. Today, when he was on duty here, he ran to the snow island of the ice field with his little lover for fun?"


    The man looked at Su Chun, then opened a pair of lustful eyes and glanced up and down at Xia Bing''s exquisite body.


    The eyes full of desire were like knives and swords. Rao SHISU Chun could not help feeling numb.


    "Xia Xiaoyu, I''ll give you three breaths to apologize, otherwise I don''t mind giving you up!"


    However, Xia Bing turned a blind eye to this vision and looked at the man in front of her indifferently.


    "Oh, well, don''t be angry. I''ll apologize. I''ll apologize!"


    Xia Xiaoyu has no doubt that if he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, Xia Bing may really start. At that time, his cultivation will never stop him.


    Although Xia Bing did not dare to kill him because of his identity, Xia Xiaoyu had no doubt about the authenticity of this matter if he was abandoned.


    "System, detection!"


    Looking at the man in red who confronted Xia Bing, Su Chun felt a slight movement in her heart. Although Xia Xiaoyu was an out and out color ghost in both his expression and tone, Su Chun inadvertently saw the fleeting cold color in the depths of her eyes.


    Because of this, Su Chun gave a test order directly to the system.


    "The detection has been completed. Please check it yourself!"


    As soon as the system voice fell, Su Chun showed a light curtain in front of her eyes, and all the contents on the light curtain were about Xia Xiaoyu.


    However, when Su Chun saw this information, she couldn''t help but have a trace of interest in Xia Xiaoyu.


    Xia Xiaoyu, on the surface, has a simple identity. He is a top force in the world. He is the eldest son of the Lord of Daoyuan Xianzong, but he is a real dandy.


    He is weak and sickly. He can''t practice since he was born. However, because he is the son of the sect leader and the son of the sect leader of Daoyuan Xianzong, in order to protect the face of the sect leader.


    Under the influence of the huge inside information of Daoyuan Xianzong, in the year of its weak crown, the cultivation was forcibly promoted to the state of the early stage of getting out of the body.


    Because he was weak and ill since childhood, coupled with personality problems, he developed the problem of dandy, and this guy had already created countless legends in the fairy world in less than three years.


    Finally, he wreaks havoc on the whole fairyland by virtue of his noble and special status. It is common to kill and set fire. Bullying men and women is his daily entertainment. It is basically a word. Living is to make others unhappy.


    In charge of his short life, he can basically use the word "scum" to sum up incisively and vividly. Finally, it was completely listed as one of the top ten dandies by Tianji building, the first intelligence force in the fairy world!


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the power of Tianji tower in the fairy world is still called Tianji tower, and its power is huge and still spread all over the whole fairy world.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyu''s superficial deeds in front of her, Su Chun had no waves in her heart. She directly skipped Xia Xiaoyu''s shocking deeds and looked at the introduction at the bottom.


    The only thing that attracts Su Chun''s attention is the introduction at the bottom. Su Chun even glanced at Xia Xiaoyu''s introduction below.


    If she doesn''t know clearly that this is a person, Su Chun thinks that the system detects another person with the same name and surname.


    Xia Xiaoyu is not only the son of the patriarch of Daoyuan Xianzong, but also the controller of hundreds of second-class forces in the fairy world. His cultivation is not an out of body period, but a genius at the top of heaven.


    The voice of his mind was hidden from everyone including Daoyuan Xianzong. No one knew his true identity, and what he wanted to do was unknown.


    But one thing is certain, that is, he is constantly expanding his power, and even has begun to control those first-class forces.


    What Su Chun didn''t expect was that in Xia Xiaoyu, he also had close cooperation with the casual repair alliance and Tianji building.


    Even the system has not been dug out. Why can Xia Xiaoyu, a young generation in heaven fairyland, directly talk to the top power holders of Tianji building scattered repair alliance.


    After reading all the information about Xia Xiaoyu given by the system, Su Chun couldn''t help but sigh. Xia Xiaoyu is definitely a cruel man.


    After closing the light behind the scenes, Su Chun looked at Xia Xiaoyu again.


    "Su Chun, let''s go!"


    Xia Bing doesn''t seem to like Xia Xiaoyu very much. After talking to Su chunleng, he should go to the blue lake in the distance.


    What Xia Bing didn''t notice was that after she called Su Chun''s name, Xia Xiaoyu flashed a light in his eyes, and his eyes at Su Chun couldn''t help but become pondering.


    Feeling Xia Xiaoyu''s playful eyes, Su Chun smiled coldly in her heart. After taking a deep look at Xia Xiaoyu, Su Chun turned around to keep up with Xia Bing.


    However, at this time, Xia Xiaoyu''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Hey, boy, what was that look in your eyes just now? Do you know I''m very upset?"


    Hearing these words, both Su Chun and Xia Bing, who was walking in front, couldn''t help stopping and turned to look at Xia Xiaoyu.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyu, who looked very upset at you, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly, "this is going to create a dandy image in front of me, but you''re afraid you''re looking for the wrong person..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun motioned Xia Bing, who had come to speak, not to speak, looked at Xia Xiaoyu and said, "what do you want?"


    Seeing that Xia Bing actually listened to Su Chun''s words, Xia Xiaoyu flashed an interested look in his eyes and said, "simple, kneel down and apologize to Ben Shao, otherwise..."


    At this point, Xia Xiaoyu did not continue, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes also became cold, and his tone calmly said, "otherwise what?"


    "Otherwise you may not be able to leave alive!"


    Xia Xiaoyu''s insipid way.

 Chapter 392

    Hearing Xia Xiaoyu''s words, Xia Bing''s face suddenly became cold and she was about to speak again, but she was still stopped by Su Chun.


    At this time, the contradiction between Su Chun and Xia Xiaoyu has attracted the attention of everyone around. For a time, many people can''t help but stop and watch quietly.


    Obviously, no matter which world people are, there will never be a lack of people who like to watch the excitement.


    "See, the young man in a vulgar red robe is Xia Xiaoyu, the head of the top ten dandies in the fairy world!"


    "I know, Xia Xiaoyu is watching this boy. Even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid he''ll take off a layer of skin..."


    "He is Xia Xiaoyu. It is better to meet than to be famous. He is arrogant and crazy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, more and more people gathered around. At the same time, a few people looked at Su Chun with compassionate eyes, while most people were watching the excitement with joking eyes.


    "Well, are you going to kneel down and be apologized by Ben Shao and get back a life, or are you going to let captain Xia take your body back?"


    Being concerned by everyone''s eyes, Xia Xiaoyu seemed to enjoy it and looked more and more arrogant. Su Chun''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "Su Chun, let me see what''s so great about people who are so much higher than others in the immortal cultivation world. Don''t let me down..."


    Although on the surface, Xia Xiaoyu is still manic and dandy. But in his heart, he didn''t look down on Su Chun at all. He endured it all the year round. As an existence behind the scenes, he was used to not looking down on anyone.


    The reason why he provoked Su Chun was that he had heard what Su Chun did in the immortal world and simply wanted to know something about it.


    Besides, in his opinion, he was a dandy. Isn''t it normal for a dandy to do something he should do.


    But Xia Xiaoyu would never have thought that he kicked on an iron plate that he couldn''t lift at all this time, and this will be an experience he will never forget.


    "Ha ha, I really want to know how you let me die!" Su Chun''s face has completely cooled down after saying that.


    He is not a person who likes forbearance, and he is too lazy to guess what Xia Xiaoyu''s purpose is. He is also unwilling to waste his words with a person who is nothing in his eyes.


    Even if this person is in the fairyland, his secret identity can cool most people!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun saw dozens of crystal shaped high-level spirit storage stones in Xia Xiaoyu''s hands under Xia Xiaoyu''s arrogant expression.


    These are not ordinary high-level spirit storage stones, but high-level spirit storage stones purchased by Su Chun directly from the system mall, containing the full blow of the practitioners of Tianxian peak cultivation!


    Seeing these rhombic crystals floating in Su Chun''s hand, Xia Xiaoyu''s pupil shrank. He could feel a threat of death from any of these crystals.


    "Su Chun, no!"


    Similarly, Xia Bing''s face did not change when he felt the breath of death coming from the spirit storage stone in Su Chun''s hand.


    She can already think of what Su Chun is going to do, and she knows very well what Su Chun will do. It is because she knows in her heart that Xia Bing feels bad.


    Xia Xiaoyu must not die here, otherwise no one in the whole fairy world can protect Su Chun.


    However, as soon as Xia Bing''s voice fell, he heard Xia Xiaoyu''s arrogant voice ring again.


    "Kill me? Dare you? I tell you, I''m the young leader of Daoyuan Xianzong. If you kill me, there will be no place for you in the whole fairy world!"


    "Boy, I have to say that the things in your hand are really powerful, but so what? Do you dare to fight me?"


    "Those who know the truth quickly kneel down and apologize to me, otherwise the consequence will only be death!" Xia Xiaoyu still arrogantly pointed to Su Chun and shouted.


    If Su Chun didn''t know his identity clearly, he would mistakenly think that the man in front of him was a dandy.


    To tell the truth, Xia Xiaoyu was not nervous at this time. His real cultivation was indeed the peak of the immortal period, but Su Chun had at least 20 high-level spirit storage stones in his hand.


    Moreover, the breath emitted from these spirit storage stones has made him feel the threat of death, which shows that even if the attack contained in them does not exceed the immortal peak, I''m afraid it can also threaten the immortal realm.


    He is still so arrogant and arrogant that he is gambling. Su Chungang came to the fairyland and is afraid of his identity. He doesn''t dare to do it!


    If someone else was standing in front of Xia Xiaoyu at this time, I''m afraid he would really stop. But Xia Xiaoyu didn''t count on it anyway. The person standing in front of him had already seen through everything about him.


    And he has provoked the wrong person from the beginning!


    However, when Xia Xiaoyu was convinced that Su Chun would never dare to do it to himself, he suddenly heard Xia Bing''s anxious cry.


    "Buzz!"


    Before he could react, he felt his scalp numb, and a threat of death quickly enveloped him.


    "Hum... Hum... Hum..."


    A series of more than 20 terrorist energy fluctuations enveloped the whole blue lake. There were more than 20 breath belonging to the peak of immortals.


    "No, get out of the way!"


    At this time, the people watching the play around, some people with low cultivation, found that things were wrong and directly began to flee around, while those whose cultivation exceeded the immortal peak also began to retreat a few steps.


    After all, it''s the attack power of more than 20 cultivation skills to reach the peak of immortals. It''s definitely not worth being hit because of the problem of standing posture.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, more than 20 crystals finally burst out. I saw more than 20 long swords suddenly appear in the air, and then cut them down towards Xia Xiaoyu below without hesitation!


    "It''s sword repair!"


    "Xia Xiaoyu is finished. Only when he is out of the body, he has no possibility of inventory in the face of this level of attack!"


    "I heard that Xia Xiaoyu is Mrs. Haoming''s favorite son, otherwise Xia Xiaoyu can''t be arrogant and domineering. Now it''s going to change..."


    "Hum, you deserve it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This madman, he really dares to kill me!"


    Looking at the more than 20 terrible swords that surrounded him, Xia Xiaoyu showed his eyes and wanted to crack. He had no time to think more. He quickly pinched the law with his hands.


    "No, with my cultivation, I can''t stop it. It seems that I have to use one card!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoyu made a quick decision. He forced a drop of blood on the center of his eyebrows. At the same time, at the moment when the blood appeared, countless blood runes burst out on Xia Xiaoyu.


    The rune forms a circular shield, which protects him, and there are blood runes swimming on the shield.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible sword intention blasted on the bloody shield and made a terrible noise. Suddenly, countless blood beads burst out from the shield.


    Even, with the sword intention constantly attacking the shield, you can vaguely hear strange and sad shrieks.


    "Click, click, click, boom, boom!"


    The sword idea and the mask lasted for half an hour. Finally, the mask jumped to pieces, and the sword idea also disappeared. Looking at Xia Xiaoyu inside, he flew out directly, and the blood was spilled in the air and turned into a blood mist.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyu flying backwards, Su Chun flashed a cold light in his eyes. The assassination crystal exploded in his hand, turned into a crystal barb and rushed out!


    "Su Chun, no!"


    Seeing that Su Chun was going to kill them all, Xia Bing ignored others and rushed out after su Chun.


    Feeling Xia Bing coming after her, Su Chun ignores her. Her cold eyes stare at Xia Xiaoyu flying backwards, and Xia Xiaoyu''s eyes contact Su Chun''s eyes at the same time.


    "Madman!"


    Looking at Su Chun in front of him, Xia Xiaoyu''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he knew he had provoked the wrong person. He was very crazy, but today he met someone more crazy than him.

 Chapter 393

    "Lying in the trough, he planned to kill Xia Xiaoyu!"


    "Madman, this boy is definitely a desperate madman, or does he have no idea what the four words" Daoyuan Xianzong "mean in the fairy world!"


    "The boy''s cultivation is only in the infancy period, but Xia Xiaoyu has the cultivation in the out of body period, but the terrible blow just now has seriously injured Xia Xiaoyu, and he may really succeed!"


    "No, we have to hurry. As we all know, Mrs. Haoming has always been the most protective and likes to anger others. If she knows that we don''t help in the war, I''m afraid it''s going to end!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chun''s crazy move completely shocked the people watching the war.


    What''s more, because he was afraid that Su Chun would really kill Xia Xiaoyu, he ran away directly, and those who remained were either extremely strong in self-cultivation and not afraid of anyone, or the forces behind him were not afraid of the Revenge of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    At this time, under a big tree in the distance, Xia Xiaoyu leaned against the trunk of the ancient tree stained with blood. In front of him, Xia Bing stood in place with a long sword, and around her body was a Lavender Mask, blocking all the ways to bypass her and attack Xia Xiaoyu behind her.


    Opposite Xia Bing, Su Chun holds a long crystal sword composed of assassination crystals and looks at Xia Bing.


    "Elder martial sister, get out of the way!" Su Chun said coldly.


    "Su Chun, calm down. If Xia Xiaoyu dies here today, many people in zongmen will be implicated!" Xia Bing looked at Su Chun and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xia Bing''s words, Su Chun naturally knows that what she said about zongmen refers to the Daoyuan immortal sect in the immortal world.


    Su Chun, who already knows most of Xia Xiaoyu''s information, naturally knows that Xia Bing''s words are not alarmist, let alone frighten him, but a fact.


    With Xia Xiaoyu''s mother''s character, she can definitely do that crazy thing. In fact, Su Chun didn''t intend to really kill Xia Xiaoyu. The reason why she did so was just to teach each other a lesson.


    In fact, if Xia Xiaoyu doesn''t take the lead in testing him, he doesn''t bother to pay attention. He doesn''t have anything to do with him. But Xia Xiaoyu wants to "decorate" his dandy coat by testing himself, which he can''t bear.


    After all, anyone who is regarded as a stepping stone is not very happy, not to mention he never likes to be used to.


    "Su Chun, stop. There are not a few people in the fairy world who hate him. They can crush him and kill him. It''s not worth getting into big trouble because of such a small thing!"


    Xia Bing looked at Su Chun seriously, but even so, the protective barrier behind him was not removed. She knows what Su Chun will do if she goes crazy, so she will never relax until Su Chun decides to give up killing Xia Xiaoyu.


    "For my sake, let him go!" Xia Bing suddenly said when she saw that Su Chun had not planned to give up.


    Looking at Xia Bing in front of her, Su Chungang planned to speak, but he didn''t want to hear a cold voice in his heart, "I can break her defense and solve it together!"


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun naturally knows who sent it, not purple lotus.


    "Purple lotus, can you do it? Is this more than just a memory crystal?" Su Chun asked with a frown.


    At the same time, Su Chun was already thinking about whether she would lose the memory crystal if Zilian could really cross a realm.


    "Don''t think too much. Although you have a special memory crystal in your hand, you can use my ability to deal with a mere immortal realm..."


    Purple lotus seemed to see Su Chun''s doubts and said faintly.


    After listening to Zilian''s explanation, Su Chun still didn''t put down the extraction. After asking about the system, she was relieved. After all, Zilian is too mysterious.


    Honghong and Qingmeng are very afraid of her. It''s hard to ensure that she has no other strange ability to do things that are bad for her.


    Now with the guarantee of the system, he naturally felt much more relieved. Thinking of this, Su Chun said in his heart again: "you don''t have to do it yet. I''m free to plan..."


    With that, Zilian didn''t respond, and Su Chun didn''t reply. Then he looked at Xia Bing, smiled and said, "since elder martial sister said so, it''s natural to..."


    However, just before Su Chun finished speaking, a figure in green clothes suddenly appeared in front of Su Chun, "if you want to kill the young master, kill me first!"


    The speaker was a girl of about 14 or 15 years old. The girl looked at Su Chun with unyielding eyes. From her eyes, Su Chun could feel a firm color until death.


    "She came with a dying heart..."


    Seeing the look in the girl''s bright eyes, Su Chun felt a slight move in her heart.


    "Fruit, what are you doing? Get back!"


    Seeing the girl suddenly standing in front of Su Chun, Xia Xiaoyu, who was originally calm, suddenly changed his face and shouted angrily at the girl.


    He can see naturally that Su Chun doesn''t intend to shoot him, but Su Chun can look at Xia Bing''s face and don''t shoot himself, but it doesn''t mean he won''t shoot the fruit.


    As for Xia Bing, it is even more impossible to dissuade Su Chun because of a dispensable maid. This is also the reason why Xia Xiaoyu''s face changed greatly at the first time when the fruit appeared.


    "Young master!"


    Hearing Xia Xiaoyu''s angry cry, the fruit turned and ran to Xia Xiaoyu.


    "Young master, are you okay? You''re bleeding..."


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyu covered in blood, Guo Zi''s eyes suddenly turned red and touched Xia Xiaoyu''s body with heartache.


    "Fruit, I''m fine. Help me up!" Xia Xiaoyu said to the fruit falling out of his eyes after taking a look at Xia Bing.


    Smelling the speech, the fruit naturally won''t violate the master''s order and carefully picked up Xia Xiaoyu.


    "Su Chun, don''t remember you. We''ll calculate this account when we go back to our sect. We''ll kill each other. I think captain Xia, as the captain of the law enforcement team, is absolutely clear!"


    With that, Xia Xiaoyu finally took a deep look at Su Chun, and then left with the help of fruit.


    "Elder martial sister, everyone is gone. Should we start, too?"


    Su Chun naturally ignored Xia Xiaoyu''s words. In his heart, there was only one sect, the Daoyuan immortal sect in the immortal world.


    Even in Su Chun''s eyes, all Daoyuan shrines in Shangyu, which put interests first, were more important in his heart than Daoyuan Xianzong in the fairy world.


    So Su Chun is not afraid of any unhappiness with the giant in the fairy world.


    Because of this, Su Chun didn''t take Xia Xiaoyu''s words as a warning and a threat at all.


    "Let''s go..."


    Looking at Su Chun who didn''t care about what happened just now, Xia Bing opened her mouth and could only go forward with a sigh.


    Seeing this, Su Chun flashed a smile in his eyes, ignored the strange eyes from the people around him, and directly followed Xia Bing towards the distant transmission array.


    Both sides of the matter have left. Naturally, the fun is scattered in a crowd, and everything is calm again

 Chapter 394

    Fairyland, spirit realm, continent, Tianyang constellation, Daoyuan star realm.


    As a space Rune came out, two figures appeared over a huge floating transmission array.


    "Here, we have reached the power location of Daoyuan Xianzong. There are three kuazhou transmission arrays in the whole star region..." Xia Bing introduced Su Chun.


    "What she said is not comprehensive. I can feel that the whole star field is shrouded in a strange force. It should be a big array!"


    As Xia Bing''s voice fell, Su Chun heard the voice of purple lotus in her mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t move his face, but he communicated with purple lotus in his heart, "you said there was a big array covering the whole star field?"


    "Yes, and once this big array is launched, even practitioners at Xianjun level can''t escape in a short time..."


    After hearing Zilian''s explanation, Su Chun nodded. The practitioner of Xianjun realm naturally knew what it meant, because he had seen it in the secret realm of Liangzhou at that time.


    "Camel Bell fairy King..." Su Chun was terrified when she thought that the other party was just a wisp of divine thought and had the cultivation of heaven fairyland.


    So after hearing that Zilian said that even Xianjun couldn''t go out easily, he naturally paid more attention in his heart.


    Three days later, a wooden boat broke through the clouds, then plunged into the air and disappeared.


    Looking at the huge buildings below, Rao Shi already knows that the power of the immortal sect of Daoyuan in the fairy world is very large. I''m afraid the sect door will never be as small as sitting on the ground.


    But now after seeing what happened below with her own eyes, Su Chun really can''t think of any other words to describe the world below except its huge and magnificent.


    "This is the core of the immortal sect!"


    Xia Bing glanced at Su Chun standing aside and continued: "I''ll take you to the place where you live first. Someone may come to you in these days. I''ll go with you then..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun naturally nodded and agreed. I don''t know why. Looking at the Daoyuan Xianzong below like a small world, Su Chun always felt that he wouldn''t stay here long.


    "Elder martial sister, do you have a hunch?"


    Suddenly, thinking of this along the way, Xia Bing is basically introducing himself to the large and small transmission array from the ice sheet snow continent to the spirit domain continent.


    In particular, some unknown transmission arrays and some secret routes. Now think carefully, connecting all routes together is basically the best escape route.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xia Bing flashed a wave in his eyes, and then looked coldly at the sacred and fearless Daoyuan immortal sect in the distance.


    Under Su Chun''s gaze, after a long time, Xia Bing said again: "three days at most, I''ll pick you up in three days!"


    Hearing Xia Bing''s words, Su Chun didn''t say more, but nodded heavily, "then I''ll wait for elder martial sister to pick me up..."


    Although there were no superfluous words between them, Su Chun heard some other meanings from Xia Bing''s words. In three days, everything was decided enough in these three days.


    "Su Chun, be careful. Here, I feel that I can threaten my existence!"


    While Su Chun was thinking about things, purple lotus''s heavy voice rang out in her mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun tightened his heart and looked into the deep clouds glittering with purple light in the distance, revealing a touch of prudence in his eyes, "purple lotus, how much can you play?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Zilian was a little silent and said, "what you have in your hand is only a specially modified memory crystal. My ability can''t play one ten thousandth!"


    "Less than one in ten thousand..."


    Su Chun was not dissatisfied with the result. He didn''t intend to let Zilian help himself too much. To put it bluntly, they didn''t even count on cooperation. At most, they just used each other with their own thoughts.


    "However, if you encounter anything unexpected here, as long as you can escape from this independent space, I can help you break through the big array outside!"


    At this time, the voice of purple lotus in Su Chun''s mind rang out again. Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t say anything more, but looked calmly into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the deep purple fog of Daoyuan Xianzong, Xia Xiaoyu looked at a beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Mother, I said it''s all right. I can solve this little injury myself. Don''t worry..."


    Looking at the pale and weak Xia Xiaoyu, the beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes suddenly stared and didn''t speak, but just looked at Xia Xiaoyu and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Xia Xiaoyu lowered his head decadent and said in a low voice, "well, I''ll just say..."


    Several hours later, Mrs. Haoming, Xia Xiaoyu''s mother, flashed a fierce look in her eyes, but Xia Xiaoyu saw all the look in her eyes.


    "Su Chun..."


    After murmuring to himself, Xia Xiaoyu said to Mrs. Haoming, "mother, I''m a little tired..."


    Looking at Xia Xiaoyu with a pale face, Mrs. Haoming flashed a painful color in her eyes and said, "then mother will go first. Later, I will ask fruit to take care of you. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell your mother in the first world, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    With that, Mrs. Haoming helped Xia Xiaoyu lie down and turned away.


    "According to my mother''s work style, I should start preparing today, but tomorrow, my father may ask the boy to ask questions, and my mother should start on the third day..."


    "Unfortunately, a very interesting person, it''s over..."


    Xia Xiaoyu closed his eyes, put his head on his hands, murmured to himself, and then fell asleep. Everything outside could not disturb him.


    ¡­¡­


    Daoyuan Xianzong, in a quiet and remote courtyard, Xia Bing said to Su Chun, "the Lord should ask you tomorrow. If it''s not an important secret, say it..."


    With that, Xia Bing stopped talking and turned away directly.


    After seeing Xia Bing leave, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly and said to the system, "system, did you detect anything?"


    "Many unimportant things have been detected, but the core secrets of Daoyuan Xianzong and some high-level information can''t be peeped out because of the protection of the law."


    "In addition, the system has also detected many things about Xia Xiaoyu and Mrs. Haoming..."


    With that, a light curtain appeared in Su Chun''s eyes. The content presented above was just some other detailed information about Xia Xiaoyu.


    Xia Xiaoyu, father Xia Wudao, the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong, has unfathomable accomplishments. His mother, Mrs. Haoming, has a mysterious background and is domineering. His younger brother Xia LAN is the top genius of the younger generation in the fairy world


    In addition to these basic information, Su Chun also learned that the Daoyuan immortal sect in the fairy world is basically the same as the power distribution in the fairy world.


    However, there is no forbidden mountain. Shangyu is a force that is superior to the patriarch and elders. In the whole Xianjie Daoyuan Xianzong, the patriarch has the strongest cultivation and the greatest power, followed by the leader of Jiufeng peak and then the elder peak!


    Among them, the elder peak can be said to be the highest peak of Daoyuan immortal sect. They are not willing to make decisions by the sect leader and Jiufeng peak leader, but they have special power.


    In some cases, many elders of the elder peak can directly dismiss the patriarch, because everyone in the elder peak is basically the predecessor, or several previous Jiufeng leaders and elders.


    In addition, there is also a law enforcement team in the immortal Kingdom, but the law enforcement team is only subordinate to the Lord of one sect, which is obviously different from the immortal kingdom.


    Compared with the immortal world, there is no doubt that the immortal world is bound by the immortal sect. If you''re not polite, it''s completely the leader''s speech!

 Chapter 395

    After a brief introduction of the immortal sect, Su Chun waved to close the light curtain.


    "Purple lotus, do you feel the familiar smell?" Su Chun asked in her heart.


    "No, but this yuanxianzong is at the same level as the alliance of scattered cultivation, and even stronger than the alliance of scattered cultivation. Even if there is something familiar and related to me, I''m afraid I can''t feel it..."


    Hearing Zilian''s words, Su Chun suddenly moved in her heart and said, "Zilian, can you tell me how you reached a consensus with the Sanshou alliance?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Zilian was silent for a long time, and her voice sounded again.


    "When I woke up from the ice coffin, I was already in the free practice alliance. As for how I reached a consensus with them and even helped them constantly find Honghong and others, even I don''t remember..."


    Hearing Zilian''s words, Su Chun frowned deeply. He didn''t know whether he should believe what Zilian said. After all, even he couldn''t guess what was thinking in Zilian''s heart, and he also found a lot of doubts in Zilian.


    For example, why did Zilian know her other part, and on what basis did she doubt the free practice alliance, and why did she doubt the free practice alliance of her own people only by virtue of Su Chun''s words.


    "Do you know why I saw my breath on you that day and decided to kill them after seeing the purple lotus that belongs to my family?"


    While Su Chun was meditating, Zilian''s voice sounded again.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun said, "why?" this is the doubt in Su Chun''s mind. Now that purple lotus has raised the question, he will not let go of it.


    "Because Lancome!"


    Hearing Zilian say that because of LAN Kou, Su Chun has more doubts in her heart. She doesn''t understand how this matter has something to do with LAN Kou again. Although she was puzzled, Su Chun didn''t open her mouth, but quietly waited for purple lotus to follow.


    Sure enough, I heard the voice of purple lotus ring again, "long before LAN Kou was about to wake up, I had found her."


    "So I asked the people of the scattered cultivation alliance to go to the Dragon Tomb of the Daxia imperial dynasty in Lanzhou in advance, but what I didn''t expect was that the guy LAN Kou swallowed the whole dragon family to recover himself."


    "All the plans have changed. This is also the reason why I didn''t ask someone to forcibly bring back the guy. At that time, LAN Kou has woke up. Even if I went there by myself, I may not be able to take her away. Others just died."


    "But what I never thought of was that when LAN Kou woke up, I also recalled a lot of things in my mind. As for the purple lotus in your hand, I just have a general idea in my heart. The specific needs to be investigated..."


    Hearing this, Su Chun said in a deep voice: "so, this is why you told me the whereabouts of LAN Kou and asked to follow me, that is, to investigate the origin of the purple lotus in my hand?"


    "Yes, I can see that you seem very interested in our origin. In that case, there is an opportunity now. I don''t think you will refuse!"


    Purple lotus''s tone is very self-conscious, and her voice is incomparably determined.


    Hearing Zilian''s words, Su Chun''s doubts were all solved. At the same time, she also knew the real reason why Zilian was with her.


    "Do you have a specific investigation direction?" Su Chun asked again.


    "Free cultivation alliance!" to this, Zilian only responded lightly. Su Chun naturally knew that Zilian was not talking about the free cultivation alliance in the fairy world, but the giant in the fairy world!


    "In that case, I promise you!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Chun was taken by Xia Bing very early to the deepest place of Daoyuan Xianzong. Along the way, he once again enjoyed the grandeur of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    In the deepest part of the purple fog, there are nine heavenly peaks, each of which is filled with all kinds of houses, palaces, golden buildings and jade halls.


    Half an hour later, Su Chun and Xia Bing finally came to the Guangming peak hall.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen figures in the hall, including men and women. Seeing these figures, all the other party''s information appeared in front of Su Chun.


    In front of these more than a dozen figures, they are the nine peak masters including Guangming peak and several elders of elder peak.


    As soon as she stepped into the hall, Su Chun obviously felt a cold look staring at herself. Looking along her eyes, she saw a noble and elegant beautiful woman standing behind the patriarch Xia Wudao staring at herself.


    Who is this woman? Su Chun naturally knows that she is Xia Xiaoyu''s mother, Mrs. Haoming!


    "Sujun, Su Chun has taken it back!"


    Xia Bing took a thousand steps and came to Xia Wudao respectfully.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Wudao nodded, and then looked at Su Chun with a slightly curious look in his eyes, so he looked at Su Chun and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Xia Wudao nodded and said, "yes, the top-grade wind spirit root attribute, the cultivation in Yuanying period, but has the divine knowledge at the peak of Mahayana period. Even the Daoyuan Heart Sutra has been cultivated to a great perfection!"


    "Huh?!"


    Hearing Xia Wudao''s words, Jiufeng master including Su Chun and several elders all showed a look of surprise and looked at Su Chun.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that Su Chun could practice Daoyuan Heart Sutra to perfection!


    As for Xia Wudao''s accomplishments and divine consciousness, they are automatically ignored, not to mention the divine consciousness in the Mahayana period of Yuanying period. Even the genius who transformed the divine consciousness into divine thought in Yuanying period has not seen it.


    Su Chun was surprised that he didn''t feel any feeling of exploration just now, but the other party saw through his accomplishments and skills at a glance, which had to surprise him.


    "It''s you who destroyed the three palaces and one emperor in the upper realm of Xiuxian?"


    At this time, Xia Wudao asked again. He looked very calm and could not see any happiness or anger, but he stood in front of him, which made Su Chun feel like facing the abyss.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded without denying that there was no need to hide these things, and she couldn''t hide them.


    Seeing Su Chun nodding, Xia Wudao nodded. His eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at Su Chun and said, "can you tell me why they chased you?"


    Su Chun''s breath suddenly stagnated due to the sudden pressure of power. He immediately felt an unprecedented sense of pressure around him, which made his scalp numb.


    At this moment, under Xia Wudao''s gaze, Su Chun felt that he was a mole ant that could be crushed at any time. Life and death was just between the people in front of him.


    Aware of Su Chun''s strange Xia Bing, a look of worry flashed in her eyes.


    "I don''t know. For the vast majority of people in the immortal cultivation world, the upper domain is always superior. Who wants to kill is just a word. What''s more, other forces are always right at Daoyuan. Maybe killing me is just a warning to Daoyuan by the major forces..."


    Feeling the constant pressure from around, Su Chun looked up at Xia Wudao and said. At this time, Su Chun said that it was impossible not to be angry. What is this? Is it a threat or a special target?

 Chapter 396

    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Xia Wudao flashed a smile in his eyes, moved slightly in his heart, and then all the threats disappeared.


    "Su Chun, I''ve received a message. The order to hunt you down is issued directly from the fairy world. The other party''s cultivation is excellent. Even the sect door doesn''t know. Then, can you tell Ben Zong how the fairy world knows you and orders to hunt you down?"


    Xia Wudao stared at Su Chun and said coldly.


    "Then, do you know which forces in the fairyland are going to kill me?" Su Chu asked instead of answering Xia Wudao''s question.


    "Presumptuous, now the patriarch is asking you how Li yunzong taught you!"


    However, as soon as Su Chun''s voice fell, before Xia Wudao could speak, he heard a sudden angry cry nearby.


    Hearing the sound, it''s no one else talking. It''s the leader of ChiYan peak, fire man!


    However, seeing the fire man, Su Chun didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but looked at Xia Wudao. Such a ignoring attitude immediately made the fire man nearby angry.


    "Presumptuous thing!"


    The voice fell down. With a furious drink, Su Chun only felt a pain in his chest. He flew out directly, and then hit the gold pillar on the side of the hall.


    "Pooh!"


    After she got up, Su Chun opened her mouth and spewed out blood. However, Su Chun didn''t say a word, but stared at Xia Wudao.


    "Junior brother, step back!"


    After a long time, he opened his mouth. In his words, he didn''t pay attention to the fire man''s behavior just now.


    "Su Chun, can you answer my question now?" Xia Wudao looked at Su Chun, whose face was already gloomy, and continued to ask.


    Looking at the cold and unfeeling eyes of these people in front of him, Su Chun''s heart was cold. He understood what Li yunzong said before.


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly, Su Chun smiled and looked at Xia Wudao and others. A smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    Seeing Su Chun''s smile, Xia Wudao frowned, "what are you laughing at?" I don''t know why. Looking at Su Cun''s smile at this time, he suddenly felt a burst of irritability in his heart.


    Before that, he actually knew everything about Su Chun. It was precisely because he knew Su Chun''s character and what he did that he planned to give Su Chun a blow as soon as he met.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Su Chun''s smile now made him feel bad for no reason.


    "Cough, I laugh because I understand what is the immortal sect in the immortal world, and I laugh at the Lord of a sect. The means are so unbearable and ridiculous!"


    "As for you want to know why the people in the fairy world want to kill me, my answer is only three words. I don''t know!"


    With that, Su Chun also got up and looked at Xia Wudao calmly.


    "Do you know it''s not what you said, but what we saw in person..." at this time, I saw an old man with white hair and beard standing next to me.


    The old man stepped out and fell head to head with his big hand towards Su Chun.


    Su Chun was shrouded in a moment of terror. Almost instantly, all Su Chun''s accomplishments were sealed. Even the body can''t move at all.


    "Be careful, he wants to search your soul!"


    At this time, the voice of purple lotus suddenly sounded in my mind. But after hearing what Zilian said, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Really think I''m a soft persimmon!"


    "Master, younger martial brother didn''t mean to collide. Please forgive me!" at this time, Xia Bing, standing aside, stepped forward and blocked Su Chun, but his eyes looked at Xia Wudao.


    "Patriarch, younger martial brother carries the inheritance of the whole sect in the immortal world. The nine worshippers of the divine palace have put all their hopes on him. Younger martial brother can''t do anything!"


    Seeing that Xia Wudao still frowned and didn''t speak, Xia Bing flashed a touch of anxiety in his eyes, so he had to speak again, hoping that Xia Wudao could stop.


    "Hum, ignorant child, is our soul exploration comparable to those vulgar techniques? Don''t worry, Lord. Since this boy has the protection of the lower boundary sect, I won''t hurt him for the sake of the overall situation!"


    The white haired old man''s eyes burst and flashed. After scolding Xia Bing, he looked at Xia Wudao again and said.


    "I believe elder Li''s soul searching technique won''t hurt him. Besides, Lord, the overall situation is important. What this boy knows may be what we urgently want to know!"


    Just then, Mrs. Haoming stepped forward and came to Xia Wudao.


    "I think so, and according to what the boy has done in the past, if it''s just a simple inquiry, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get the truth..."


    "Since elder Li can guarantee that his spirit and yuan God are all right, it''s better to have a try!"


    At this time, another peak master stood up and said.


    Listening to these people''s words, and then looking at the cold and motionless eyes in these people''s eyes, Su Chun''s heart is cold.


    This is the immortal sect!


    Listening to the words of these people in his ear, Xia Wudao was not in a hurry to make a conclusion, but looked at Su Chun again, "everyone has an undetectable secret in his heart. I can give you another chance!"


    Hearing Xia Wudao''s words, Su Chun flashed a sneer in his eyes. He was completely disappointed with the immortal sect of the edge of the immortal world. He didn''t want to talk to Xia Wudao anymore.


    Looking at Xia Bing who stood in front of him, he said, "elder martial sister, get out of the way!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s cold voice behind him, Xia Bing was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He turned and looked at Su Chun with worry in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to come, I naturally expected today..."


    After that, Su Chun looked at Xia Wudao again, "what you want to know, I''m still the answer, I don''t know!"


    "Hum, stubborn, get away!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s answer, elder Li''s eyes were even colder. With a sudden wave of his big sleeve, Xia Bing, whose cultivation was already the peak of immortals, almost had no resistance, was lifted out.


    The blood fog exploded directly in the hall. Looking at Xia Bing''s figure, he was directly blown out of the hall. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead!


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Seeing Xia Bing being lifted out, Su Chun''s pupils shrank and his eyes turned red.


    "Soul searching!"


    At this time, only a cold voice sounded in my ear, followed by a purple streamer, which burst out of the old man''s hand and pointed to the center of my eyebrows.


    "Old man, you want to die!"


    "Xia Wudao, you will regret what you did today!"


    Anger was like the roar of a fierce beast. Su Chun''s eyes were red and he stared at Xia Wudao standing in the distance.


    Hearing Su Chun''s roar, Xia Wudao frowned, but at last he didn''t say anything, just looked at Su Chun with calm eyes.


    Su Chun''s threat was not worth mentioning in his eyes. Looking at the whole fairy world, even the existence of Xianjun level, he didn''t dare to say that he would regret it, not to mention that he was just a disciple of Yuanying.


    "Buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, the purple streamer disappeared into Su Chun''s eyebrows, followed closely like a living creature, and went towards the yuan God.


    "If an unknown Yuanshen invasion is detected, do you spend 5 million explosive points to forcibly erase the invading Yuanshen?" at this time, the voice of the Cold machinery of the system sounded.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s heart was cold and suddenly raised his head. His cold eyes stared at elder Li in front of him, "kill!"

 Chapter 397

    "Pooh!"


    Almost at the first time Su Chun''s voice fell, the elder surnamed Li suddenly opened his eyes, followed by a mouthful of blood, shook his body for a few steps and fell to the ground!


    "Elder Li!"


    The sudden change made everyone, including Xia Wudao, look at elder Li who fell to the ground.


    "What a pity..."


    Looking at elder Li, whose breath was depressed and fell to the ground, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling sorry. Just when the system decided to erase the wisp of Yuanshen and kill it, the old guy found out that he didn''t hesitate to give up the wisp of Yuanshen. It had to be said that it was a cruel stubble.


    She glanced coldly at Xia Wudao and others. Su Chun was worried about Xia Bing. She flashed outside the hall and saw Xia Bing lying on the ground motionless.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s body was stunned. Then she quickly came to Xia Bing, ignored the others, picked up Xia Bing, and said to the system, "test!"


    "The meridians are broken and several kilograms of viscera are destroyed. It can be treated with the spiritual marrow of life, but the foundation has been destroyed. The spiritual root is completely broken. Coupled with the serious injury of the yuan God, the life expectancy after waking up is less than five years..."


    Hearing the detection of the system, Su Chunxin immediately sank. Looking at Xia Bing who has fainted in his arms, his anger has reached an unprecedented level.


    However, no matter how angry he is now, the most important thing is to save Xia Bing''s life first.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. He took out a bottle of life marrow directly from the storage ring. Regardless of others, he was going to feed it to Xia Bing''s mouth, but at this time, his hand holding life marrow was caught.


    Xia Bing, lying in his arms, woke up, his bright eyes half narrowed, and said weakly, "younger martial brother, don''t waste good things, my own body, I know, give up..."


    "Even if I recover temporarily, it''s just futile. Instead of staying alive and being a loser and dying desolately, it''s not the way Xia Bing wants to die..."


    Hearing Xia Bing''s words, Su Chun''s breath suddenly stagnated, but she soon recovered her composure. After taking a deep breath, she smiled and said, "elder martial sister, what stupid words do you say? You''re just seriously injured. You''ll be well soon!"


    With that, we should continue to feed the soul marrow of life to Xia Bing, and constantly communicate with the system in our hearts.


    "System, can there be things to increase life in the mall?"


    "Yes, the current explosion point of the host is not enough to buy. Moreover, even if the host buys the pill to increase life, it is futile, because her yuan God is constantly collapsing..."


    "Her Yuanshen is incomplete. No matter how many pills to increase life span are useless..."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s face became more and more gloomy, but he didn''t give up hope in his heart. He continued: "is there something to complete the yuan God?"


    "Suzhu understands that there is no exactly the same person or soul in the world. The yuan God can make up, but people are not necessarily the original one."


    "And according to the system speculation, within five years, the host may not be able to collect enough explosive points to buy items that can replenish the yuan God."


    Hearing the answer of the system, Su Chun was silent. He naturally understood the truth of the system, but could he not make it so that he could watch Xia Bing die?


    "Younger martial brother, with your temperament, it''s impossible to understand this easily. Don''t waste this life-saving thing on me..."


    "If you can, just take me back. I was adopted by master when I was a child, but I have lost too much to her these years. I just want to tell her face to face and never forget master''s teachings..."


    At this time, I only heard Xia Bing''s weak voice in my arms again.


    "Elder martial sister, you should believe me. These injuries are really nothing. I can cure you. Take these spiritual marrow first..."


    Listening to Xia Bing''s last words, Su Chun forcibly interrupted her words and forced Xia Bing to take her life soul again, but she was disturbed again at this time.


    "What a strong power of life. If the strong power of life is enough, I''m afraid it will be enough for life and death..."


    With the falling of the voice, the figure of Xia Wudao and others appeared in front of us again, and it was Xia Wudao who was not talking to others just now.


    "Su Chun, Ben Zong can give you one last chance to say everything you know and explain how you hurt elder Li just now..."


    "System, how many explosive points do I have now?" Su Chun asked in her heart.


    "The host currently has 250 million explosive points..."


    "What can get me out of the situation?"


    "According to the detection of the system, Xia Wudao and others are all Jiutian Xuanxian. You can buy high-level spirit storage stone blocks containing Xianjun level at the price of 5 million explosive points per piece."


    After hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s cold light flashed in her eyes, picked up Xia Bing and stood up to look at Xia Wudao and others in front of her.


    "Buzz!"


    With a slight movement in his heart, a diamond crystal the size of a stone fist suddenly appeared around him.


    With the appearance of this diamond crystal, everyone''s pupils, including Xia Wudao, didn''t shrink.


    "This breath, Xianjun!"


    "Xia Wudao, Su Chun''s Revenge has always been repaid on the spot. This is only the beginning of the humiliation you gave me today. You''d better pray that my elder martial sister is safe, otherwise, I will cut off the inheritance from the world!"


    After saying this, Su Chun felt a little moved, and her feet were entangled with space runes. This is a small space transmission rune that Su Chun bought from the system mall.


    "Don''t let him go!"


    Feeling the power of Su Chun''s surrounded space, Xia Wudao could no longer remain calm. He immediately shouted, and the eight peak master behind him was going to cut off the space transmission array. However, at this time, the ten high-level spirit storage stones containing the strongest blow of the Xianjun realm had also exploded.


    The most terrible thing is that all the attack power of the ten immortal kings are sword repair, which is famous for its strongest attack power!


    The terrible sword meaning is like a star river, falling from high altitude towards Xia Wudao and others. The peak sword intention of Xianjun level immediately made Xia Wudao and others jump wildly.


    "Close the array quickly!"


    In the face of ten terrible swords, even if Xia Wudao''s cultivation is at the level of Jiutian Xuanxian, it can''t be stopped!


    From low to high, the realm of the fairyland is composed of earth immortals, real immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals and mysterious immortals, and above the mysterious immortals, there are nine more powerful and arrogant celestial immortals.


    As for the immortal monarch, Immortal Emperor and even immortal Zun in the future, they are basically standing at the top of a continent, which is rare. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail.


    It can be said that the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian level is basically the standard configuration of a overlord, but Rao is so. If he doesn''t finish the array, Xia Wudao can''t catch it at all!


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go!"


    After talking to Xia Bing, whose breath became weaker and weaker in his arms, the space rippled. Finally, Su Chun and Xia Bing disappeared in situ

 Chapter 398

    After su Chun left, Daoyuan Xianzong immediately saw the sword intention of ten immortal kings burst out and directly cut off most of the main peak of Guangming peak.


    When the scattered Senran sword intention broke out, the main peak disciples of Guangming peak were killed and injured countless times!


    Look at Xia Wudao and others. Although they escaped death because of their joint formation, everyone was hurt by it.


    "Lord, Su Chun is too presumptuous. He must be brought back and severely punished!"


    The master of danmufeng stepped forward and looked at Xia Wudao with a gloomy face.


    "That boy has more cards than that. This time, you eight go together and be sure to win them before they leave the immortal domain. Remember, you can''t kill unless you have to!"


    Xia Wudao looked at the Guangming peak that was cut off in front of him and said to the eight peaks behind him.


    At the same time, looking at the broken main peak that still has the meaning of terrible sword until now, a touch of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    "At the same time, take out ten high-level spirit storage stones containing Xianjun''s full strike. Who is the force standing behind Su Chun..."


    Xia Wudao, who ordered everything, didn''t notice the flash of killing in the eyes of Mrs. Haoming standing on one side.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland, Lingyu continent, Daoyuan Xianzong, somewhere in Daoyuan Xianyu.


    "Click!"


    Dark clouds covered the sky, and heavy rain covered the city between heaven and earth. Rain curtain after rain. Thunder and lightning with thick buckets continued to penetrate the clouds and across the sky, illuminating most of the whole world.


    "Buzz!"


    On the ancient transmission array, there was a spatial fluctuation. Su Chun walked out of the transmission array with Xia Bing on his back.


    "Elder martial sister, we have arrived at yuntianya. This is the most marginal transmission array in Daoyuan immortal domain. As long as we leave here, we will be safe..."


    Su Chun spread out the rain with her aura, then turned her head and looked at Xia Bing.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m bothering you..."


    Looking at Xia Bing''s pale face and dull pupils, Su Chun shook his head and said, "elder martial sister, you didn''t hurt me. I did. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt..."


    "Put me down. The spirit marrow has recovered all my injuries. Although I don''t have one of my cultivation accomplishments, I can still get on the way..." Xia Bing shook his head and said to Su chundao.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun hesitated a little and put Xia Bing down. Because she wanted to use her spiritual power to spring the rain away, Su Chun''s hand always held Xia Bing''s cold hand.


    Xia Bing didn''t refuse Su Chun''s kindness. She just raised her head and silently looked at the heavy rain falling overhead.


    After a long time, Xia Bing took a deep breath and said, "younger martial brother, I''m so tired..."


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Looking at Xia Bing, who looked up at the sky, Su Chun was silent. He didn''t know how to answer.


    About Xia Bing''s past, he has known through the system that, as she said, she really failed to live up to the expectations of Ling Hua fairy.


    If Su Chun has to evaluate Xia Bing, there is only one word, depression! That feeling has been deeply imprinted in Su Chun''s impression since the first meeting.


    Later, with the contact with Xia Bing, the feeling of secret depression became stronger and stronger. Now when Xia Bing said she was tired, Su Chun didn''t know how to answer.


    "Su Chun, let''s go. The big array has started. The people chasing you should come soon!"


    At this time, the voice of purple lotus suddenly rang out in Su Chun''s mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s heart suddenly sank, and her face suddenly became ugly. When she was about to say something to Xia Bing, she found that Xia Bing took the initiative to come behind him and held his back tightly.


    "Younger martial brother, take me back. I want to go home..."


    "Good!"


    With that, Su Chun carried Xia Bing on his back, and the space Rune appeared again at his feet. He wrapped him with Xia Bing, and then disappeared in place with a white light.


    "Shua!"


    Just after su Chun and Xia Bing left, another wave of spatial fluctuation came out, and a figure shrouded in black robes appeared.


    "Jie Jie......"


    With a strange laugh, the shadow flashed and disappeared from the original place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Purple lotus, how long will it take you to break this array?" Su Chun asked purple lotus with a dignified look in his heart.


    "Ten interest hours at most!"


    Su Chun nodded slightly when she got the answer from purple lotus, then stretched out her hand, followed by the virtual shadow of purple lotus emerging from the palm of her hand.


    Seeing the virtual shadow on Su Chun''s palm, Xia Bing''s eyes, lying on Su Chun''s back, showed a curious color. She couldn''t help saying, "is she?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun said with a smile: "her name is Zilian, a friend..."


    Su Chun didn''t hide the existence of purple lotus from Xia Bing. First, it was unnecessary. Second, the existence of Qingmeng and Honghong. Everyone in Daoyuan Xianzong already knew that there were no more purple lotus.


    While talking, I saw the virtual shadow of purple lotus floating slowly in the air, and then I saw the purple light in her eyes.


    As the purple light appeared in purple lotus''s eyes, he immediately saw that the space in front of Su Chunzheng suddenly rippled and scattered around.


    "Danger!"


    However, at this time, the purple lotus floating in the air suddenly drank, and a pair of purple eyes suddenly looked 50 meters to Su Chun''s side!


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Almost at the moment when the purple lotus voice sounded, Su Chun''s scalp suddenly numbed, and even his heart stopped briefly at this moment.


    There was no time to respond. Then I saw a black streamer flash across the world. Under this black streamer, everything was eclipsed.


    This is a fatal blow!


    The terrible killing instantly locked Su Chun. The terrorist threat of Jiutian Xuanxian level condensed into essence without reservation and imprisoned Su Chun.


    If someone comes to kill Su Chun, he must kill. This is to kill Su Chun with the confidence of not killing! Everything is so abrupt, so unexpected, so without warning!


    "Su Chun!"


    Jiutian Xuanxian tried his best to kill the sneak attack. Su Chun couldn''t respond in a short time. Even at this moment, he didn''t even turn around.


    However, at this time, the purple lotus reacted for the first time. She saw the purple light in her eyes soar, and the two purple light columns seemed to penetrate everything. They were sent out from the purple lotus pupil, turned into a purple lotus, and sped away towards the black streamer at a speed invisible to the naked eye!


    "Buzz!"


    Purple lotus collided with the black streamer in mid air. There was no so-called roaring noise at all, and there was no terrible energy overflow and fluctuation. Some purple lotus only blocked the black streamer for less than a breath, and was pierced!


    Look at the black streamer, but the speed is not reduced. It comes towards Su Chun again.


    At the critical moment of life and death, even a breath is enough to make su Chun react. Su Chun had no time to think about it. However, it was too late. The black streamer had come to him!


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, Su Chun suddenly saw a familiar face. Seeing this familiar face, Su Chun''s pupils suddenly shrunk.


    "Poof!"


    Then I heard a slight, almost inaudible sound. I felt a heat on Su''s face and the smell of blood

 Chapter 399

    "Teacher, teacher, elder martial sister..."


    Looking at the blood stained familiar face in front of her, Su Chun''s pupils contracted extremely, and her eyes were full of unbelievable.


    "Oh, oh, no, I didn''t expect it to be so fast, but fortunately, it''s blocked. At last, I didn''t waste my life in vain..."


    Xia Bing''s eyes opened hard. She looked pale and stayed in place. Her body was trembling. Su Chun suddenly raised a smile and said.


    Suddenly, Su Chun, who heard Xia Bing''s voice, suddenly woke up and looked at Xia Bing, who was stained with blood. Regardless of others, she directly took out a bottle of life essence and put it all into Xia Bing''s mouth.


    The huge and strong power of life grew in Xia Bing''s body, constantly repairing her body, and the wound healed slowly. Even Xia Bing''s originally pale face began to become ruddy.


    However, the look in Xia Bing''s eyes became more and more dim, and the vitality in his eyes continued to spread.


    "System, what can I do to save her, system!" Su Chun shouted madly in her heart as she frantically put the life marrow into Xia Bing''s mouth.


    However, to answer him, only the system machinery was cold, without any hope.


    "There are some ways to save her in the system mall, but the host is not enough to buy the corresponding items..."


    "As long as I can save her, I''m willing to pay any price!"


    "Sorry, there are not enough explosion points to buy..."


    "System, I''ll give you whatever you want. In exchange, I''ll give it all to you. She''s trying to save me and her!"


    "Sorry, there are not enough explosion points to buy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chun shouted madly to the system in his heart, but whatever he said, even at the cost of life, the only answer to him was the cold and mechanical sound of the system.


    As the system said at the beginning, the explosion point is the foundation of the system. Everything in the system, as long as there is a explosion point, Su Chun can take it at will as the host.


    "It''s no use, younger martial brother, I want you to promise me..." after su Chun put the last bottle of life marrow into his mouth, Xia Bing shook his head and said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned and looked at Xia Bing. "Elder martial sister, you said, no matter what you ask, I will promise you!"


    At this time, Su Chun''s heart was full of guilt and deep remorse for Xia Bing. He expected to think of everything, and even expected that Xia Bing would leave with him.


    Even he had calculated everything, including the departure route after turning over with Xianzong.


    But when Xia Bing blocked him and was hit by a palm, he suddenly found that his plan had begun to collapse.


    All things have been beyond his control, such as the sudden interception on the way, and now Xia Bing will die for himself.


    "Master once asked me what is my greatest wish. I told master that my greatest wish is to live hard, so I told myself that I want to live hard..."


    "I''ve been trying to live, but I suddenly found that the harder I work, the more depressed and painful I am. But I still have to live strong, because my generation of practitioners can''t give up trying to live because of a little pain..."


    "But until now, I found that living is sometimes just a pain for people like me, but ah, I don''t know why, I just feel so unwilling..."


    "So, younger martial brother, you must take the elder martial sister back. Now the greatest wish of the elder martial sister is to go home and live well with her share. You must promise me..."


    Xia Bing looked at Su Chun with red eyes, and her eyes were full of expectation. Up to now, what she hopes most is that Su Chun can go back alive.


    So she asked Su chun to take her back. Only in this way can su Chun go back safely.


    "I promise you, we will go back. Elder martial sister, I''m sorry, elder martial sister, I''m wrong. I''m too careless. Elder martial sister, it''s all my fault. I''m wrong..."


    Su Chun held Xia Bing''s gradually cold body and kept talking. Without saying a word, his guilt increased by one point.


    When she felt that the last ray of vitality in Xia Bing''s body had completely dissipated, Su Chun couldn''t help leaving a drop of clear tears in her eyes.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a tremor immediately following the space. Then I heard the voice of purple lotus ring again, "Su Chun, the big array has been broken. It''s better to leave now!"


    However, Su Chun ignored purple lotus''s words and still stared at Xia Bing lying in his arms.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the space not far away trembled slightly, and then a figure shrouded in black robes appeared.


    "This girl values love and righteousness, but it''s a pity that it''s all in vain. There are several top people in this big fairy world, and there are no people I can''t kill if I want to kill..."


    The voice dropped, and suddenly a pale arm stretched out under the black robed man''s robe and pressed it hard against Su Chun.


    But just then, Su Chun suddenly raised his head and looked at the pale arm he grabbed at him. His breath was cold and frightening.


    "I can feel that she wants to live. She bears the pain of the past, the suffering of her heart and tries to live, but why do you treat her like this..."


    "Damn you!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the hand of God burst out in the space behind the man in black!


    "What?!"


    Feeling the sudden terror behind him, the pupil under the black robed man''s cloak immediately shrank. At the moment, he couldn''t care to attack Su Chun. He turned back to resist the oppression of God''s hand.


    Unfortunately, although the power of Jiutian Xuanxian is terrible, as long as the hand of God explodes enough, there is no upper limit to his power. He is doomed to die.


    "Boom!"


    "Creak!"


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    Rolling, rolling without any suspense. Under the attack of God''s hand without the upper limit of power, the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian was caught in his hand after only resisting for a moment.


    Then I heard a burst of numbing bone and flesh burst. Finally, under the terrible power of the hand of God, the flesh and bones of the black robed people, even the yuan God, were crushed and exploded!


    "System, block the whole space..."


    "Yes!"


    After all this, Su Chun gave an order to the system in her heart. Then she looked at Xia Bing''s body around her. After a look of guilt flashed in her eyes, she waved to qinglingxian city.


    "I said, I want you to pray for my elder martial sister to be safe, otherwise we must completely cut off the eternal inheritance of Yuanxian sect in the fairy world. Now it''s time to fulfill our promise..."


    "Let''s start with the eight of you!"


    Su Chun''s cold eyes looked coldly at a space in the distance, and what was hidden in the depths of that space was the eight peak master of Daoyuan Xianzong!


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, the eight peak masters of Daoyuan Xianzong, who were hidden in the depths of space, looked suddenly changed. Just now, I witnessed with my own eyes how the hand of God pinches and explodes the existence of a person in the same realm.


    Looking at the terrible hand that had come towards themselves and others, several people made a quick decision and almost had no hesitation to flee here. They knew that the power of that level could not be defeated by many people.


    However, just when several people were going to tear up the space and leave, they were frightened to find that the whole space had been blocked by a mysterious force. Even with their cultivation, they could not shake a penny!

 Chapter 400

    "Su Chun, what do you want to do!" the Bafeng master, who knew he couldn''t escape, simply gave up, but turned to face Su Chun and shouted.


    "Don''t do anything, just want you to bury my elder martial sister!"


    "Boom!"


    The voice fell, but Su Chun was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. Without these people, how could Xia Bing be seriously injured. If these people can stop, rather than sit on the wall, Xia Bing''s ending will not be like this.


    "You are presumptuous. You know who we are. You don''t know whether we are superior or inferior. Li yunzong is really wrong in the upper beam and crooked in the lower beam!"


    Seeing Su Chun''s words, he chose to do it directly. The terrible giant hand attacked the terrorist forces such as himself and others, which suddenly changed their look.


    "Brothers, this giant hand is strange. Let''s fight together!"


    Compared with the hot tempered ChiYan peak leader, danmufeng is much calmer. They are all Jiutian Xuanxian level accomplishments. Naturally, they can feel the terrible power on this giant hand.


    "System, God''s hand, more than one..."


    "As long as the host explosion point is enough, you can rent everything from God..."


    "Good!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, seeing all the immortal yuan forces erupt at the same time not far away, the eight people''s breath is one, and they can escape the blow of God''s hand. The coldness in Su Chun''s eyes is more and more intense.


    "Su Chun, you should think clearly. If the eight of us die, the clan will be greatly weakened, and the Wanzai inheritance will be destroyed. As a former disciple of our Daoyuan Xianzong, do you want to be this eternal sinner?"


    "Everything is just a misunderstanding. Stop quickly and don''t make mistakes!"


    God''s hand exudes the threat of terror. He pushes it sideways and swings it to the right. In the face of the full-scale attack of the eight peaks, he ignores it. Thousands of Taoist and magical powers in the world can be crushed with the supreme power.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, it seems that it is really God. Every move is full of indifference and ruthlessness that despises ordinary people.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, in mid air, the hand of God clenched his fist and hit down hard, and went to the danmufeng master who was constantly persuading Su Chun.


    "Pooh!"


    With a sudden rude blow, the leader of danmufeng peak could not dodge and was directly hit. Opening his mouth in mid air was a spit of blood.


    Because of the array, the breath of the eight people is almost connected at the same time. One of them was injured and the other seven were affected. Suddenly, there was a burst of instability.


    "We are also sorry for the death of the law enforcement team disciple, but the person who attacked and killed you is the immortal killer organization, the landlord of the immortal film studio. Even we can''t stop it under that situation..."


    "Su Chun, I hope you can understand that people can''t come back from death. If you kill us today, it means that you will form an irreconcilable death feud with the whole Daoyuan immortal sect!"


    After wiping the blood off his mouth, the leader of danmufeng peak, Yuan Xiong, still didn''t forget to persuade Su Chun.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you say to him? Even if he doesn''t kill us today, I will suppress him forever!"


    ChiYan peak leader angrily took yuan Xiong and shouted.


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing yuan Xiong''s words, Yuan Xiong frowned, looked at the hand of God that still didn''t hurry and slowly fell on his head, and continued to say, "Su Chun, the Lord wasn''t angry about what you did. Even before we came, he still told us not to hurt your life. It can be seen that the Lord attaches great importance to you!"


    "Shut up!"


    However, at this time, after hearing yuan Xiong''s words, Su Chun suddenly burst out two soul-stirring killing ideas in his eyes, watching yuan Xiong yell angrily.


    "Old man, listen to you. I also want to thank him for Xia Wudao''s kindness and value?"


    "You want to stop now. I was about to be searched and may be abolished as an idiot at any time. Have you ever seen his kindness and value? At that time, did one of you old dogs stand up and say a word for me?"


    "Elder martial sister, she just stood up and said a word for me. She was almost killed by the old dog. At that time, did one of you have any pity?"


    "Do you know what it means to be alive for her? Yes, you are used to being aloof. You are just a mole ant in the immortal realm. What if you die?"


    Speaking of this, Su Chun has a strong sense of killing with every word he says. Especially when he thinks of Xia Bing''s unwillingness to the passage of life in his last eye, Su Chun''s heart can''t help a burst of deep pain and guilt!


    Raised his head, Su Chun''s eyes were as cold as a knife, staring at the distance. Under his repeated questioning, Yuan Xiong, who was asked, was speechless.


    "I said that if my elder martial sister had a chance, I would have to inherit the immortal sect of Daoyuan and bury her. Now, elder martial sister died because of you!"


    "So you''re all going to die!"


    After a long time as like as two peas, he came to the deep breath and his eyes flashed, and he followed him.


    At the same time, the hand of God who attacked yuan Xiong and others did not know when. It had appeared behind Su Chu, one left and one right on both sides.


    "There''s another one?!"


    Seeing that Su Chun''s hand appeared again behind him, Yuan Xiong and others shrunk their pupils, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Such a terrible means of attack, where did he come from, such magic powers, the immortal world can never exist. Who is he?"


    Looking at Su Chun who looked at himself and others in the distance, Yuan Xiong and others only felt their scalp numb.


    "I heard that the disciples in Xiannan continent, Shenque continent and ice snow continent reported that the attack means of the mysterious light curtain Lord recently was a terrible hand named God..."


    The master of the elixir peak was talking, but when he talked about the giant hand named God, he seemed to think of something. Looking at Su Chun in the distance, he couldn''t help revealing a look of horror.


    Similarly, hearing what the master of the nearby miraculous medicine peak said, Yuan Xiong and others were stunned, and immediately felt their scalp numb.


    As for the Lord of the light curtain, they naturally know that even the short fight between the Lord of the light curtain and the Lord of the hell of the spirit world on that day has been recorded with memory crystals and introduced to all continents of the fairy world.


    At this time, after the hint of the master of Yaoling peak, they also suddenly found that the two giant hands in front of them are not the hands of God?!


    At the same time, thinking that the hand of God was the sign of the Lord of the light curtain, several people couldn''t help feeling a thrill when they looked at Su Chun.


    "Dear younger martial brothers, we have to escape today anyway and send this news back to the sect. Otherwise, our Daoyuan immortal sect will inherit for all generations and may be ruined because of our second son!"


    Yuan Xiong took a deep breath and looked into Su Chun''s eyes. There was a faint meaning of death in them.


    He knew that it was impossible to be good. As he said, it was destined to be an irreconcilable death enemy. "Mrs. Haoming, you will be the eternal sinner of our Daoyuan Xianzong!"


    Thinking of this, Yuan Xiong flashed a touch of regret in the bottom of his eyes. If they could stop one or two when the man in black started, maybe things wouldn''t be like this


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Even miracles may occur, but there is no regret medicine. Anyone should bear for the mistakes he has made!


    "Yes!"


    After hearing yuan Xiong''s words, the other people became very serious. Obviously, they all know who they are provoking this time.


    At the same time, Su Chun''s eyes became more and more frightening. Who can imagine that the mysterious and terrible Lord of the light curtain would be such a person who can''t even cultivate the earth fairy

 Chapter 401

    "Is this the power of God?" Su Chun felt the supreme power pouring into his body just now, and his heart was deeply shocked again.


    This feeling is a feeling he has never had before. He used the power of God''s hand every time before, although he can wave the hand of God like an arm, he can also clearly witness that power.


    But he had never had such an intuitive feeling like this time. At this moment, Su Chun suddenly had a wonderful feeling, as if he was the only one in the world at this moment.


    He felt the real power of heaven, and even Su Chun had a hunch that he could easily pierce the sky and erase all the creatures in the world as long as he wanted to.


    This pure and disdainful power in the world is an unprecedented enjoyment.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Su Chun looked at Yuan Xiong and others in the distance with indifferent eyes. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes. Some were just indifferent. He was like a ruthless God. All sentient beings were mole ants.


    "Go!"


    Looking at Su chunyuanxiong at this time, they knew that today''s affairs could not be good anyway. They already know Su Chun''s biggest secret, so Su Chun can''t let them leave alive anyway.


    "Eight peaks in one!"


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    With the eight roars coming out, the breath of Yuan Xiong and others suddenly rose. At this moment, the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian in the early stage also broke through to the later stage and finally reached the peak.


    However, this is not the key point. With the continuous confusion and integration of the eight people''s breath, the space-time of the eight people began to distort.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, when the breath of the eight people was fully integrated, a breath as vast as the abyss continued to swing from all directions, rippling layers of space ripples.


    Xianjun!


    "Kill!"


    The roar exploded in the air. Yuan Xiong''s eight people were one breath and one heart. They turned into a giant peak and hit Su Chun.


    A fierce attack, coming in an instant!


    "Is this the power of Xianjun... The power of God!"


    He drank deeply in his heart. Su Chun''s hands needed to be lifted. Behind him, the hand of God burst out a terrible breath. Only one hand grasped the terrible mountain, and the other hand was not idle. His rough fist directly stopped at the huge peak.


    "Boom!"


    When the fist of God''s hand touched the mountain, an invisible force fluctuated between the two, and the space was constantly jumping and breaking. The turbulent flow of space overflowed from the space cracks and went in all directions.


    "Hum, what about the power of Xianjun level? Break it for me!"


    "Boom!"


    The voice fell, and the hand of God exerted force again, and the power of terror suddenly increased, shaking the energy on the mountain.


    "Junior brothers!"


    Inside the giant peak, Yuan Xiong spilled a trace of scarlet blood from the corner of his mouth. After looking at the seven people next to him, he gave a loud drink.


    Hearing yuan Xiong''s deep cry, the others naturally understood the meaning. A look of determination appeared in their eyes, and then a long roar came out of their mouth at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    With Yuan Xiong and other eight people roaring, the space suddenly stagnated, and then I saw a bright and dazzling white light suddenly burst out.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun''s eyes in the distance could not help freezing, "unexpectedly, he wanted to explode!"


    "Boom!"


    Eight practitioners at the level of Jiutian Xuanxian exploded, and the whole space collapsed. The space blocked by the system directly formed a dark void because of this terrible energy fluctuation.


    As for the hand of God, Su Chun was firmly protected by Yuan Xiong and others at the first time.


    "System, are they all dead?" looking at the void in front of her, Su Chun didn''t hurry to remove the blockade at the first time, but ordered the system to check it carefully.


    In any case, his identity as the Lord of the light curtain must not be exposed. Otherwise, waiting for him is definitely the pursuit of countless top forces.


    Through the contest just now, he has seen the power of these top forces that dominate the fairy world. The eight nine heaven Xuanxian formation can have the power of the fairy King level in a short time to compete with the hand of God.


    The existence above the Immortal King is not without such a big fairy world. With the explosive point he now has, it is not enough to use the hand of God to fight for a long time.


    Therefore, we should pay attention to a caution in everything!


    "We have found a mark of Yuanshen. After testing, all the images just happened have been recorded. Do you want to clear the mark?"


    Just then, the sound of the system sounded again in her mind. After hearing the sound of the system, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash a light in her eyes.


    "Sure enough, you can''t despise these old guys..."


    As we all know, the self explosion of all practitioners must be the original God, the body is destroyed, and the complete body death path disappears between heaven and earth. But what he didn''t expect was that Yuan Xiong and others could still leave a mark of yuan God after their self explosion.


    It has to be said that the details of these ancient forces are unfathomable, and the means are different.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes flashed, "clear!"


    "Yes!"


    Later, Su Chun felt the rage and energy rolling around because the system was blocked and there was no place to vent. Su Chun felt a sense of loss


    "This is just the beginning, elder martial sister. I won''t let you die in vain. I will let the eternal inheritance of Daoyuan Xianzong atone for them!"


    At last, she took a look at the terrible void black hole in front of her because of the self explosion, which could not be healed for a long time. Su Chun turned and left directly, and then disappeared.


    Shortly after su Chun left, the blocked violent energy burst out between heaven and earth. All the creatures in this area can clearly see the terrible light column running straight to the sky.


    The power of self explosion at Xianjun level is centered on that space, which spreads out infinitely and destroys all vitality. It is said that everywhere is a dead land.


    Within a hundred years, it cannot be recovered!


    At the same time, at the moment of the outbreak of this terrible energy, Daoyuan Xianzong and Xia Wudao seemed to feel something. They suddenly looked at the previous place, and a bad hunch floated in their hearts.


    "Patriarch, something''s wrong. The original God marks of the eight peak masters are all broken. They are dead!"


    Just then, I heard a young boy in a white Taoist robe suddenly galloping in the distance. He came to Xia Wudao with a frightened face and said loudly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing the boy''s words, Xia Wudao only felt a roar in his brain, followed by a black in front of him, and almost fell to the ground.


    "No, what the hell is going on!"


    A long time later, a sad voice sounded over the secret land where Daoyuan Xianzong was located.


    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."


    Immediately followed by a series of nine huge bells, and after hearing this sound, everyone of Daoyuan Xianzong was shocked and looked at the bright peak in the depths of Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Xia Xiaoyu''s residence, who also heard the nine bells, suddenly started from bed and quickly came to the window to look at the bright peak in the distance.


    "This is, the eclosion fairy bell, nine tones. This is the fall of the main character of Youfeng?!"


    Xia Xiaoyu''s face was incredible. His face was full of incredible color. At this time, Rao was shocked by his city government.


    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after the nine bells rang, another nine bells rang through the whole secret place.


    Hearing the bell again, Xia Xiaoyu was shocked when he thought of the sad cry of Xia Wudao just now, and a bold guess made him tremble

 Chapter 402

    Thinking of the speculation in his heart, Xia Xiaoyu couldn''t care about anything else. He directly opened the door and went straight to Guangming peak.


    At this time, in the hall where Daoyuan Xianzong and Guangming peak had been repaired, Xia wudaogao sat on his seat and stood next to him, Mrs. Haoming.


    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."


    The bell is still ringing. The feather fairy bell is the highest treatment that the Taoist immortal sect will have only in the life and death of contemporary patriarchs, or peak leaders and some elders with special status in the sect.


    After a long time, Xia Wudao slowly opened his eyes, looked at the sea of clouds outside the hall and said, "how many times did the bell ring?"


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Haoming lowered her eyes slightly and looked up and said, "eight times, the eclosion voice of the eight peak Lord has been sounded. All the yuan gods in the Yuan Temple have been broken, and no sign of the yuan gods has been passed back."


    "No way, next, we..."


    "Lord, the law enforcement team has made a major discovery!"


    However, at this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the hall. The visitor was Xianjie Daoyuan Xianzong, a captain of the law enforcement team. His appearance interrupted what Mrs. Haoming was going to say.


    "How?" Xia Wudao asked, looking at the captain of the law enforcement team without expression.


    "The site of the accident of the eight peak master has been found out. There is a long abandoned kwazhou transmission array on the boundary of Xianyu. There is the residual smell of the eight peak master after the self explosion."


    "In addition, we also found a crushed body. After identification by the law enforcement team, the body was the last landlord of Xianying building. It was absolutely dead!"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Wudao suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly burst out a terrible look in his pupils, and suddenly turned his head to look at the ugly lady Haoming standing on one side.


    "Why is Jue Ming there?" Xia Wudao asked in a deep voice with his eyes staring at Mrs. Haoming.


    "No way, listen to me. I didn''t expect things to develop like this. I didn''t mean to..." at this moment, Mrs. Haoming finally knew she was afraid.


    She knew that if she didn''t explain it clearly, Xia Wudao would never let her go easily. Under Xia Wudao''s eyes, he soon explained everything.


    Out of such a big thing, the Taoist margin nine peak Lord, eight bodies died, which was beyond her control. It was the first time in so many years that she felt afraid.


    "So you let your brother kill Su Chun just because of a trivial matter?"


    When it comes to this, Xia Wudao''s eyes to Mrs. Haoming have changed from cold to incredible.


    He couldn''t figure it out because Su Chun and Xia Xiaoyu had some unpleasant things, and Xia Xiaoyu was only slightly injured. His wife ordered someone to chase Su Chun.


    What Xia Wudao couldn''t stand most was that he had clearly said that he couldn''t kill Su Chun. At that time, everyone was present, but his wife took the lead in eliminating the killer.


    "Haoming, have you paid attention to this sect and our Daoyuan immortal sect? Who gave you the courage to do it without authorization!"


    Xia Wudao looked at Mrs. Haoming with a gloomy face and asked in a low voice.


    "Or do you say that you haven''t paid attention to our Daoyuan Xianzong from the beginning to the end?"


    The more said, the more ugly Xia Wudao''s face became. When he said the last sentence, he almost shouted it out.


    "No way, no, I swear, never. Xianyinglou has never done anything to betray Daoyuan. Everything is my own opinion, which has nothing to do with xianyinglou..."


    Looking at Xia Wudao at this time, Mrs. Haoming was stunned. She had never seen such Xia Wudao before. He didn''t blame anything she had done before.


    But today, looking at the angry Xia Wudao, Mrs. Haoming, the former Miss of xianyinglou panicked for the first time!


    Looking at Mrs. Haoming with a panicked face, Xia Wudao took a deep breath and continued to say, "I can stand what you have done in the past."


    "Even, under the banner of Daoyuan Xianzong, Xianying studio acted recklessly in the fairy world and bullied the market. I didn''t see it, but this time, because of you, it touched the most fundamental interests of the sect!"


    "No matter what you say, I can''t tolerate you. From today on, you''ll stay in the ice..."


    "No way, you let me go to the ice?!" hearing Xia Wudao''s words, Mrs. Haoming involuntarily stepped back a few steps, and her eyes were full of incredible.


    "Hum!"


    However, Xia Wudao didn''t even take a look at Mrs. Haoming''s questions. As soon as he shook his big sleeve, two law enforcement team disciples appeared behind him. He couldn''t help but pull Mrs. Haoming away.


    From beginning to end, Mrs. Haoming did not resist, but let two law enforcement disciples take her away, but her eyes had long been a despair.


    She never thought that the man who had taken care of her and given her thousands of tenderness would one day shut himself into the Jedi.


    Looking at the heartless Xia Wudao, Mrs. Haoming''s heart is cold


    After Mrs. Haoming was pulled down, Xia Wudao''s coldness became stronger and stronger. Looking at the captain of the law enforcement team below, all the sad colors in her eyes had disappeared and replaced by indifference.


    "Tell me to go down and issue a hunting order in the fairy world. The traitor Su Chun colludes with outsiders to attack and kill the high-level of the sect. His crime should be punished. Everyone can be punished if the forces in the fairy world see it."


    "At the same time, I ordered the disciples of the law enforcement team to go to the immortal world immediately, issue a hunting order, and let Li yunzong, the person in charge of the immortal world and Daoyuan immortal sect, go to the immortal world to see me immediately!"


    "Secondly, contact Tianji building immediately. I want to know everything Su Chun once had in the immortal world, including the forces hidden behind him..."


    Xia Wudao closed his eyes and ordered one order after another.


    "Go..."


    "Yes!"


    After the law enforcement team disciple left, Xia Wudao''s eyes slowly opened, and his mind couldn''t help but ring again what Su Chun said when he left.


    "Xia Wudao, the humiliation you gave me today is just the beginning. You''d better pray that my elder martial sister is safe, otherwise, I will cut off the inheritance from the world!"


    Cold eyes and cold words echoed in Xia Wudao''s mind.


    "Su Chun, Ben Zong underestimated you..." after a long time, Xia Wudao opened his eyes again and finally muttered to himself.


    At the same time, Su Chun, who left Daoyuan immortal region, didn''t stop all the way. After several times of large and small transmission arrays, he finally came to the ice sheet snow island again.


    Looking at the ice and snow world filled with ice and snow in the distance, Su Chun flashed a complex color in his eyes, stretched out his palm, and qinglingxian city slowly emerged.


    Aware of entering qinglingxian city and looking at Xia Bing lying quietly on the ground, Su Chun felt guilty again, "elder martial sister, I''ll take you home..."

 Chapter 403

    Deep in the ice snow palace, Su Chun didn''t disturb anyone and came to the transmission array.


    "Mo Ling, open the space channel, I want to go back..." looking at the closed transmission array in front of her, Su Chun contacted Mo Ling in her heart.


    "Does the Lord want to come back now?"


    Suddenly he received a message from Su Chun and asked a surprised look in his heart.


    However, at this time, Su Chun was not in the mood to say too much to her. After noticing that there was a difference in Su Chun''s tone, Mo Ling didn''t dare to say more, and directly said, "Lord, wait a minute, Mo Ling, this will open the space channel!"


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, Mo Ling has opened the space channel, and the space is rippling in all directions.


    However, at the moment when the spatial fluctuation appeared and the spatial channel lit up the spatial Rune in the frost Valley, the snow in Nangong, far away in the depths of the snow Palace on the ice field, opened his eyes from the closed gate for the first time.


    "It''s a space channel. It opens automatically without my permission. Is it mo Ling?"


    About the space channel, Mo Ling has told Nangong piaoyue, and in order to ensure the absoluteness of Nangong piaoyue''s control over the space channel on the side of the fairyland, Mo Ling promised not to interfere with the channel on the side of the fairyland without permission.


    In fact, on the side of the fairyland, if you want to open the space channel, you must have the consent of Nangong piaoyue, but because the two-way channel to the fairyland is controlled by Xinghai world.


    Therefore, Mo Ling can be opened at any time, but now the space channel can be opened by itself. There is only one possibility, that is mo Ling!


    Thinking of this, Nangong piaoyue felt a slight movement in her heart. Her mind was instantly sacrificed and went towards the transmission array of frost valley. But when she felt her mind, she saw only a fleeting back.


    "This figure seems to have been seen somewhere..."


    The space channel closes again with a flash of runes, and frost Valley returns to calm again.


    "There''s only one person, what''s the matter with Mo Ling?" in her heart, Nangong piaoyue didn''t think much more. After thinking for a while, she didn''t think much about continuing to meditate in isolation.


    Just as Su Chun entered the space channel and set foot on the road back to the fairy world, a message came from Lingyu continent, which swept the whole fairy world like a wild rainstorm.


    However, these have nothing to do with Su Chun for the time being.


    Xinghai world, the location of the space channel, Mo Ling, Fengyun mania, Lu boundless, shadow blade, shadow flow, and other core high-level all come together.


    At the moment when Su Chun appeared, thousands of people saluted one after another.


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    If other people in the immortal world saw this scene, I''m afraid they would be so surprised that their chin would fall off.


    You know, with the exposure of Xinghai world, Mo Ling and others also have a pivotal position. Any one of them who appears in the cultivation world will be a sensation, but now, these people all bow to one person.


    And this person is no one else. He is also a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong, Su Chun. If such a scene is exploded, Su Chun can definitely harvest a lot of explosive points.


    Looking at Mo Ling and others who saluted themselves, Su Chun nodded, and then came to Mo Ling, "Mo Ling, now contact Nangong piaoyue and tell her that the space channel needs to be investigated except for the problems, during which the space channel is closed!"


    "Yes, Mo Ling knows..."


    Although he was puzzled by Su Chun''s order, Mo Ling agreed to it all.


    After ordering everything, Su Chun didn''t stop and directly used the transmission array of Xinghai world to return to Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, Guangming peak and Jiufeng peak are all in the hall at this time. Li yunzong sits on the hall with a gloomy and frightening face.


    "Elder martial brother, what did Shangyu send you?" Qingyuan looked at Li yunzong with a gloomy face and asked.


    They all saw the expression on Li yunzong''s face. They only met such Li yunzong when resolute Ming followed the spirit''s fall.


    It was because they had not seen such Li yunzong for many years that they felt something was wrong.


    Hearing Qingyuan''s question, Li yunzong took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes and opened them again. Then he said, "something''s wrong in the fairy world..."


    Hearing that Li yunzong said something had happened in the fairyland, everyone, including Qingyuan, couldn''t help looking cold.


    After taking a faint look at the crowd, Li yunzong said again: "there is news from the divine palace that Xia Bing is seriously injured. Su Chun betrays the sect and colludes with outsiders..."


    At this point, Li yunzong''s tone could not help but pause slightly. Then he looked at the people with different faces and continued: "Su Chun colluded with outsiders and killed the eight peak masters of the Lord clan!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Li yunzong''s words, the faces of Qingyuan and others were full of horror. Obviously, they are a little unbelievable about the news.


    "Well, how could this be possible? I''m afraid the cultivation of the Lord Zong Bafeng is at least Jiutian Xuanxian level. How could su Chun? What forces in the fairy world dare to do this? How could this be..."


    Qing Yuan stepped forward and said. Others, too, looked puzzled.


    However, at this time, Ling Hua fairy standing on one side didn''t know why. She felt a little uneasy in her heart and looked at Li yunzong and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with Xia Bing and Su Chun now?"


    Hearing the speech, Li yunzong shook his head, looked at Ling Hua fairy and said, "I don''t know. The divine palace doesn''t know what happened in the fairy world, but it just gave me three choices..."


    At this point, Li yunzong''s face sank again, and when he looked at Qingyuan and others, a trace of apology appeared in his eyes.


    "What choice?" seeing Li yunzong''s performance, Qingyuan''s eyelids jumped slightly, looked at each other and asked.


    "The first choice is to cooperate with the fairyland to draw a clear line with Su Chun, drive him out of the sect door, and order him to be arrested."


    "The second option is to ignore the orders of the fairyland, and everything will be the same. This also means that we will violate the orders of the fairyland, and what is waiting for us will be the sanctions of the fairyland."


    "The third choice is to give up all the pro disciples who have entered the fairyland. I think you all know what it means to give up these disciples. How to choose, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, just give me an answer."


    "No matter which of the three choices is OK, the meaning of the holy palace is obvious. Everything is based on the interests of the sect..."


    With that, Li yunzong stopped answering, but closed his eyes and stopped looking at Qingyuan and others. He just put his hands around his arms and waited quietly for Qingyuan and others'' reply.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t understand. The second choice, if we choose, is obviously against the interests of the sect. Why does the temple let us choose?"


    At this time, Qingyuan asked with a frown.


    Hearing the speech, Li yunzong didn''t even lift his eyelids and said, "because the fairyland has given us fewer and fewer resources since 3000 years ago, and the blood we send to the fairyland is consistent."


    "This is not in line with their concept of the supremacy of interests. They believe that the development of Daoyuan Xianzong has entered a bottleneck, and the interest Libra on both sides of the fairy world and the fairy world is seriously inclined to the fairy world, so you know..."


    "For them, the interests of the sect are always supreme. What they have in mind is only pure interests. Therefore, what inheritance and loyalty come down in one continuous line has nothing to do with them. What they are responsible for is the interests of the sect in the immortal world."


    "Moreover, I suspect that they also want to plan something through this matter. Of course, it must be interests..."

 Chapter 404

    Xiuxian world, Daoyuan Xianzong, Guangming peak, main hall.


    After listening to Li yunzong''s words, at this time, Qingyuan and others frowned and didn''t know how to choose.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Just when everyone was in a dilemma, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the hall. Hearing the sound, everyone was stunned, especially Li yunzong, who had just closed his eyes, suddenly got up from his seat, dodged and came to the door.


    "Su Chun!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Su Chun, Qingyuan and others'' faces were full of incredible words. Obviously, they didn''t expect Su chun to appear here.


    "What happened!" Li yunzong asked in a deep voice, looking at Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun did not answer, but looked at Ling Hua fairy standing behind Li yunzong. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help looking at Ling Hua fairy along Su Chun''s eyes.


    At this time, Su Chun felt guilty and remorse in his eyes, but when he saw Ling Hua fairy in his eyes, he suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Su Chun, where''s Xia Bing?" Ling Hua fairy came to Su Chun and suddenly asked. There was a trace of expectation and anxiety in her eyes.


    "Martial uncle, I''m sorry, elder martial sister... I brought her back..."


    Su Chun looked at Ling Hua fairy and said in a deep voice.


    After the words, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly. A cold ice coffin appeared on the main hall. Inside the ice coffin, Xia Bing was pale and serene.


    "I''m sorry, martial uncle, martial sister. She told me that her greatest wish is to go home. She said that she has failed to live up to your expectations. I hope you can forgive her..."


    "Elder martial sister also said that she never dared to forget your teachings..."


    Looking at Xia Bing with a peaceful look, Su Chun clenched her fists together in her cuffs, and her hatred for Xia Wudao and others deepened again.


    Looking at the ice coffin in front of her, Ling Hua fairy was stunned, and her body couldn''t help shaking slightly. Then she slowly came to the ice coffin. When she saw Xia Bing lying in it, her pupils were red.


    "How could this be possible? When she went to the fairyland, she said she would protect herself. Why now..."


    "You child, I have warned you for a long time. I have warned you for a long time. Why don''t you listen..."


    Ling Hua fairy stretched out her hand and touched the ice coffin. There was a sad look and a loving look in her eyes.


    As Xia Bing said, she was adopted by Ling Hua fairy. Although he is a master and apprentice, to some extent, it is not too much to say that he is a mother and daughter. Now Xia Bing is dead, which has a great blow to Ling Hua fairy.


    "Su Chun, how did Xia Bing die?" Li yunzong asked, patting Su Chun on the shoulder.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun looked at Xia Bing lying quietly in the ice coffin and said everything that had happened in the fairy world. of course. The existence of the system and the fact that he is the Lord of the light curtain are all hidden.


    After hearing Su Chun''s story, Li yunzong''s face was gloomy again. "They are so presumptuous that they want to search for your soul!"


    However, Li Yuzong is not angry. Su Chun is the fairyland he arranged to go to, and has the identity of a disciple of the sect. Xia Wudao and others all want to use soul searching as an inhuman means against Su Chun.


    This is obvious. In their eyes, Su Chun''s life and death are not taken into account at all.


    "These bastards, no wonder those old guys in Shangyu asked me to make such a choice. It turned out that they had already found that the so-called Lord was abnormal!"


    At this time, in the hall, everyone''s face was not very good-looking. Obviously, the practice of Xianyuan sect in the fairy world was difficult for them to accept.


    Since the founding of Daoyuan immortal sect, no high-level sect has ever done such inhuman things to its disciples, and their ancestors have long warned that there is no subordinate relationship between the immortal sect and the Xiuxian sect.


    But now, Su Chun''s experience and Xia Bing''s death have made Li yunzong and others completely dissatisfied with the so-called main sect of the fairy world.


    "What are you going to do next?" after a while, Li yunzong looked up and asked Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help looking at Su Chun. Although Su Chun''s cultivation was only in his infancy, none of the high-level Taoyuan leaders present dared to underestimate him.


    Hearing Li yunzong''s question, Su Chun glanced at the ice coffin in front of her and continued: "the hatred between Xia Wudao and me is doomed to be untied. In any case, the elder martial sister''s Revenge must be avenged!"


    "But now senior brother Xuanguang and they are all in the fairy world. In order to prevent them from accidents, some things still need the cooperation of the sect!"


    With that, Su Chun looked at Li yunzong.


    Long before deciding on Huizong gate, he had heard all the conversations of Li yunzong and others through the time-space tracker at Guangming peak.


    He even knew the attitude of Shangyu Daoyuan temple. At this point, it depends on how Li yunzong chooses the three choices given to him by Shangyu temple.


    It was because he knew the attitude of Daoyuan temple and Li yunzong''s personality that he decided to come back.


    "Shangyu gave me three choices..."


    Then, Li yunzong said it again in front of Su Chun, and then looked at Qingyuan and other humanitarians: "since you haven''t made a choice, I''ll say my choice first..."


    At this point, after a slight tone, he continued: "I choose the second one. At the same time, it means that we draw a clear line with the fairy world."


    Hearing Li yunzong''s words, Qingyuan and others did not change slightly, but thinking of the friendship between teachers and brothers for so many years, they naturally understood Li yunzong''s personality.


    It''s perfectly normal for him to do such a thing.


    "In that case, I also choose the second one. I only know that if I choose the first one, it means that our relationship with the fairyland is no longer a simple same door, but a vassal relationship."


    "All I know is that the sect has long stipulated that the immortal sect of Taoist yuan in the fairy world belongs to the same level as us. Over the years, in order to get more benefits, the divine palace has called some bastards to call the Lord sect. Unexpectedly, they really regard us as vassals."


    "After so many years, since they have lost their use value in the eyes of those guys in the holy palace, it''s time for them to know!"


    It was no one else who spoke. It was the fiery chiyanfeng master who left the fire.


    On one side are their own disciples, who basically want to inherit Yifeng Taoism, while on the other side, as Li Huo said, it is related to the relationship between the immortal sect and the immortal sect.


    If they choose to compromise, they will think that they have admitted in a disguised form that Daoyuan Xianzong in the fairy world is the vassal of Daoyuan Xianzong in the fairy world.


    The existence of being the leader of a peak, which of them is not arrogant, young, not rebellious, how can they be willing to be regarded as a vassal.


    But if they choose not to compromise, it means falling out with the immortal sect of Daoyuan in the fairy world. Once they fall out, the pro disciples who are still in the fairy world will be in danger.


    While everyone was making a difficult choice, Su Chun took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Su Chun can''t see what kind of pain Li yunzong and others have to bear when they make such a decision.


    "Lord, this is my personal grudge with Xia Wudao and others. The sect has treated me well these years. I don''t want to let the sect bear too much because of some unnecessary things."


    "Besides, Xuanguang they are all in the fairy world. Elder martial sister has died because of me. I don''t want Xuanguang to make unnecessary sacrifices because of me..."


    "Therefore, I decided that from now on, I will no longer have any relationship with Daoyuan Xianzong, and I will officially betray the sect!"

 Chapter 405

    "What?!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, at this time, the faces of all the people present in the hall changed slightly, and their eyes at Su Chun were full of shock.


    "Nonsense!"


    Just when everyone was shocked by Su Chun''s decision, Li yunzong, who had reacted, suddenly gave a loud drink.


    "Do you know what it means to betray the sect? Your spirit has been branded and imprinted into the inheritance tradition of our Daoyuan Xianzong. In the future, your tradition, your inheritance and everything will be part of the supreme inheritance of Daoyuan!"


    "Now you tell benzong that you want to betray the sect? Listen, all disciples who betray the sect will never be recognized by the sect, and everything you have will be erased!"


    "And your spirit beast peak will also be completely abandoned by the zongmen, because it is the land of sinners. No matter how brilliant you were in the past, you will not be recognized by the zongmen."


    "Such a big immortal cultivation world will only remember that you are a traitor of our Daoyuan immortal sect!"


    "From then on, you will not have anything to do with the Taoist immortal sect for hundreds, thousands and thousands of generations. The law enforcement team will frustrate you and bury you in the depths of the forbidden area without day!"


    "Now, tell me again, do you want to betray the sect!" at last, Li yunzong''s voice became louder and louder, and his whole body momentum continued to rise.


    When the last sentence was uttered, everyone present was shocked by the momentum of his explosion.


    However, looking at Li yunzong''s angry eyes, Su Chun was not moved at all. Under Li yunzong''s gloomy face, he said again: "my decision will not change!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Li yunzong''s face trembled, and his eyes at Su Chun were full of anger. What he was angry about was not su Chun''s decision to betray the sect. He hated himself and his incompetence.


    How could he not know the reason why Su Chun did this? But it was precisely because he knew this that Li yunzong had to be angry. If they had the power and standing of Xianyuan Xianzong, how could this happen today.


    "Elder martial brother, I think Su Chun''s decision is a good proposal!"


    Just then, Qingyuan, who noticed that the atmosphere in the hall was wrong, suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Qing Yuan, what do you mean!"


    Hearing that Qingyuan actually agreed with Su Chun''s proposal, Li yunzong was angry again and was about to attack, but he secretly received Qingyuan''s secret voice.


    "Elder martial brother, listen to me first. You know the boy''s temper. Basically, no one can stop him when he goes crazy. I''m afraid the things he decides are not so easy to dispel."


    "It''s better to follow his will. Anyway, whether you really betray the sect or not, it''s all your word. In this way, you can not only express your attitude to the fairy world, but also make those disciples safe."


    "Anyway, in three more years, we will retreat behind the scenes. At that time, it''s a big deal. You''ll tell Xuanguang what happened. With Xuanguang''s character, Su Chun will be corrected."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if it''s not easy to arrange at that time, it''s a big deal to set up another hidden peak outside the nine peaks. Won''t Su Chun still be a member of the inheritance of Daoyuan at that time?"


    Qingyuan quickly told Li yunzong all his plans through sound transmission.


    After hearing Qingyuan''s analysis and persuasion, Li yunzong looked at Su Chun, who looked firm in front of him. He hesitated again. However, after thinking of Su Chun''s character, he had to close his eyes reluctantly.


    Seeing Li yunzong''s expression at this time, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise in her eyes. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at Qingyuan aside.


    At this time, Qingyuan is also looking at Su Chun. When she sees Su Chun looking at herself, her eyes show a touch of appreciation.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun doesn''t know yet. Li yunzong agreed to his proposal, and I''m afraid it''s due to Qingyuan.


    "It deserves to be called the most intelligent brain of Yuanxian sect. It''s really extraordinary..."


    At this time, Li yunzong''s eyes opened again, and his eyes had recovered a calm color. Then he looked at Su Chun and said, "you can think about it. Once you betray the sect, you can''t go back!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun felt a chill in his heart, and the look in his eyes became more and more firm. He looked at Li yunzong and said, "I''ve thought about it. No matter what the consequences are, I''m willing to bear it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, linghuafeng was in a forest of flowers and steles in the back mountain.


    Su Chun looked at the cold tombstone with Xia Bing''s name. She stared at it independently and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Ga... woo... Ga..."


    "Step... Step... Step..."


    Suddenly, there was a sad whine in the distance. When I heard the sound, I saw a huge qingluan coming towards me step by step in the distance of the sea of flowers.


    Seeing this qingluan, Su Chun naturally knows Xia Bing''s mount.


    "Woo..."


    Qingluan came to the tombstone, took a faint look at Su Chun, looked at the tombstone engraved with Xia Bing''s name, and couldn''t help but utter a sad cry.


    As a noble spirit beast, it can naturally feel that its master has died.


    Looking at qingluan whose head is constantly rubbing against the tombstone, Su Chun can''t help thinking of the scene of meeting Xia Bing for the first time.


    On the sheep''s intestines path in the mountain behind the spirit beast peak, he came with his sword and went away with the wind. At a glance, he was peerless. Thinking of this, Su Chun shook her head and finally looked at the cold and lonely tombstone before turning away


    On that day, the fairy world was boiling again. As soon as the news came out, all parties shook.


    Su Chun, a disciple of the Taoist yuan immortal sect, is the one who betrayed the Taoist yuan immortal sect. At present, his whereabouts are not obvious. At the same time, the Taoist yuan immortal sect has told the whole Taoist yuan immortal sect that Su Chun broke into a great disaster in the fairy world and has been chased and killed by the Taoist yuan immortal sect.


    As soon as this happened, the whole immortal world was in an uproar.


    Lanzhou, Guanmo cliff, purple Moon Palace.


    Looking at the title of the No. 1 push list in Xianjie daily, Lengyue flashed a touch of disbelief in her eyes.


    "How is this possible?" at this time, Lengyue''s eyes were full of amazement, but a touch of pure light appeared in her eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Su Chun didn''t touch the ground wire of the sect door, and he is optimistic about the divine palace. The potential is infinite, but from the perspective of interests, Daoyuan has no reason to start on him."


    "But what''s the reason? What did Su Chun do in the fairyland and even want to come to this step?"


    Thinking in her heart, Lengyue was about to leave Lengyue palace, but at this time, her footsteps couldn''t help a meal, followed by a clear voice behind her.


    "Leng Yue, where are you going?"


    The voice was clear and crisp, with a trace of gentleness and tranquility, and a trace of doubt. However, Lengyue couldn''t help sighing in her heart and revealing a bitter smile at the same time.


    Then he said calmly, "nothing, just want to go out for a walk. Do you want to come with me?"


    Hearing the speech, I saw a sigh behind a red gauze curtain behind the purple moon palace hall, and then there was no sound again.


    In this regard, Lengyue''s eyebrows were slightly clustered, and she couldn''t help pinching the center of her eyebrows. "It''s better not to go out. You''ll be found by those old guys, causing unnecessary trouble..."

 Chapter 406

    Shangyu, Tianlan emperor Dynasty, LAN palace.


    "Your Majesty, among the three palaces, except that Daoyuan divine palace never participates in the struggle, clearly states its neutrality, and Jiuqiao spirit palace is the ally of Tianshuang emperor Dynasty, only Xianling palace is willing to form an alliance with us."


    The meteor looked at the top and closed her eyes. Ji Hua, lying on the Dragon chair, said.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Hua''s eyes didn''t open, just reached out and pinched the center of her eyebrows, and then continued: "how many of the nine are willing to form an alliance?"


    "There is only one of the nine zuns, and the feather family is willing to cooperate. However, the feather family agrees to cooperate, but it is not the owner of the feather family, but the young master of the feather family..."


    "Oh? How do you say?" hearing the speech, Ji Hua''s movements on her hands couldn''t help but pause slightly and continue again.


    "The leader of the Yu family mysteriously disappeared some time ago. The forces in the family are disordered and tangled. There are more than one internal fight. However, the orthodox successor is only the little leader Yu Nanfeng, so he used the only power of the little Lord and decided to cooperate with us."


    Hearing this, Ji Hua opened her eyes. Her head leaning on the armrest of the Dragon chair couldn''t help turning and looking at the meteor. She wondered, "the only power of the young Lord to command the family is to cooperate with us?"


    "Why? What conditions does he have?"


    At the same time, looking up at Ji Hua, his eyes showed a strange color.


    However, the meteor continued to say: "Yu Nanfeng said that his majesty owes him a life, and his relationship with his majesty can be regarded as half of his relatives. He also said that he can be regarded as half of the Royal relatives of shangtianlan..."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Hua was surprised this time. At the same time, she couldn''t help getting up from the Dragon chair, finishing some dragon robes and frowning at the meteor.


    "Yu Nanfeng? I don''t remember who else in the family has something to do with the Yu family. What did the relative say? What else did he say?"


    Hearing Ji Hua''s words, meteor said again: "Yu Nanfeng said that Su Chun was his eldest brother and His Majesty was his sister-in-law. He learned that his Majesty was at war with Tianshuang Empire and his family helped his family, so he decided to cooperate..."


    With that, meteor felt that her IQ was a little insufficient, but she continued: "his condition is that his majesty can send someone to help him recover the Yu nationality. Only in this way can he better help his majesty..."


    With that, the meteor stood in place, no longer talking, but quietly waiting for Ji Hua''s reply.


    However, when Ji Hua heard the meteor''s words, a flash of thoughts flashed in her eyes. She soon recovered her calm and followed Lianshan with a sneer.


    "Yu Nanfeng is very good at covering the white wolf with empty hands. With only one empty word, he wants me to help him recover the Yu family. Since he says he wants to be a royal family, I''ll do what he wants..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Hua gave a slight pause, and then said, "meteor, from today on, Yu Nanfeng is my brother. He is granted the title of Yu king. He is in charge of nine Yu clan secret places and protects the Yu clan secret places for me!"


    Hearing Ji Hua''s order, meteor couldn''t help but be stunned, but he quickly promised, and didn''t dare to hesitate.


    At the same time, meteor once again has a deep understanding of Ji Hua''s ambition. In addition to annexing the two emperors, Ji Hua also wants to touch the land of nine respects.


    Shangyu three emperors, three palaces, nine zuns and twelve seas. If Tianshui and Tianshan emperor are annexed, plus the twelve seas, Xia Bing has been completely handed over to Ji Hua. If nine zuns are annexed by Xia Bing.


    Thinking of this, the meteor looked at the Ji Hua in the last seat and was shocked for a moment. At this moment in her heart, she suddenly realized that Ji Hua''s goal was not only the three emperors, but the whole upper domain.


    "Go..."


    After the meteor retreated, Ji Hua waved her hand, and a memory crystal emerged, followed by an image projection. If the meteor is here, you can recognize that the person in the image is not someone else, it is Su Chun.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at Su Chun''s lifelike figure in the projection, after a long time, Ji Hua waved away the memory crystal, and an ethereal sigh sounded in the empty LAN palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the immortal cultivation world was talking about Su Chun''s betrayal of the sect, and Shangyu was in turmoil because of Ji Hua''s ambition, Daoyuan Xianzong and the mountain behind the spirit beast peak.


    "System, where will this reincarnation stone plate send me to the fairy world?"


    "I don''t know. The coordinate positioning of the reincarnation stone plate is only an approximate direction, and there are no specific coordinates, so the system is not sure where Su Chun will be transmitted to the fairy world..."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun looked at the reincarnation stone plate in her hand. After a little consideration, she no longer hesitated and invaded the divine consciousness into the reincarnation stone plate.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when he intruded his divine consciousness into the reincarnation stone plate, Su Chun felt a loud noise in his mind, and then a starry sky suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Above the sky, there are vast rivers of stars. Su Chun''s eyes swept through the stars and finally fixed on one of the nebulae shrouded in fog.


    At the same time, when her eyes touched the nebula, Su Chun immediately knew that there was the fairyland!


    The divine consciousness randomly selected one of the bright stars, followed Su Chun and felt that the consciousness was black, followed by the body and felt pulled by a huge force, and then disappeared into the space channel.


    Fairyland, spirit realm, continent, Dao Yuan, somewhere in fairy realm.


    "We have been imprisoned. What do they want to do?" said Bai Yan, a disciple of Lord shiyanfeng.


    Hearing Bai Yan''s question, Xuanguang, who sat on a boulder to close the meditation, slowly opened his eyes, took a look at the others and slowly said, "they''re waiting!"


    "Wait? Wait for what?" Leng Xing asked, a disciple of the Yin poisonous peak leader.


    "They are waiting for zongmen to make a statement. In other words, they want to use us to make zongmen compromise!" at this time, the master of danmufeng suddenly said.


    "Su Chun doesn''t know how to kill the eight peak masters of Zong at one time. It''s very cruel. I think if Zong doesn''t make a statement, we''ll be more or less unlucky..."


    Zhan Jinfeng''s master said with a smile in his eyes, as if he didn''t care about his own safety at all.


    "From the moment we were selected as the leader of Jiufeng, we already understood that everything also takes the inheritance of the sect as our own responsibility and the supremacy of the interests of the sect as our duty. It''s just a big deal. Besides, I''ve long wanted to see what the genius of the sect is..."


    After hearing the speech, the leader of Jiufeng inherited and looked at each other, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    "However, I''m still curious. Why did Su Chun kill the eight peak masters in a rage? That''s the eight peak masters. This boy is too cruel!"


    "I said Xuanguang, you were the only one in the Lord that day. Didn''t you hear anything?"


    At this time, the master of Xuanshui peak passed it personally. A girl with short hair and baby face was playing with a water polo in her hand. She suddenly asked while looking at Xuanguang.


    Hearing the speech, the people couldn''t help looking at Xuanguang. Obviously, they were very curious about the reason for all this.


    Seeing that the people looked at themselves, Xuanguang blinked for a moment, then sighed and said, "it seems that it''s because of junior sister Xia Bing..."


    Then Xuanguang looked at Ling Shuang, the disciple of Ling Huafeng, who was always silent.

 Chapter 407

    Hearing what Xuanguang said, the eyes of several pro disciples present couldn''t help looking at Ling Shuang.


    Ling Huafeng, as one of the nine peaks of Daoyuan, has four disciples in total, namely Xia Bing, Ling Shuang, Bai Lu, and the legendary cultivation and talent, all second only to Xia Bing''s yanmiao.


    Originally, the strongest Yan Miao was going to the fairyland. It can be said that Yan Miao missed the trip to the fairyland because he closed the door and practiced hard, so he sent Ling Shuang.


    The reason why Xuanguang and others look at lingshuang is that lingshuang can be said to be brought up by Xia Bing. She is also an orphan picked up by Xia Bing from the outside.


    Although Ling Shuang is indifferent, as if nothing can arouse her interest except cultivation, everyone knows that if there are people or things she cares about, it must be Xia Bing.


    Now hearing Xuanguang''s words, Xia Bing may have an accident. Xuanguang and others couldn''t help showing a look of concern.


    "She will live well, because I know that she cares about her life more than anyone else. She will never have an accident!"


    Aware of the people''s eyes, Ling Shuang took out her long sword and said firmly at the same time.


    From her tone, everyone was thoughtful, but there was only one person who was flashing an unbearable color in her eyes to Ling Shuang.


    This person is no one else, it is Xuanguang!


    Xuanguang knew Su Chun''s character. Although he felt reckless from what he had done in the past, Xuanguang knew that Su Chun was not a stupid person.


    Exposing the forces behind him in the territory of Daoyuan Xianzong, the eight peak masters of the strong town killing sect, something must have happened to stimulate Su Chun, otherwise things will never evolve here.


    At the same time, when thinking of the sound that resounded through Guangming peak when Su Chunlin left, Xuanguang can be sure that Xia Bing is definitely bad.


    As the senior brother of Daoyuan Xianzong, he knows many secrets that others don''t know, and has witnessed more.


    For Ling Shuang, Xia Bing belongs to both teachers and friends. In a sense, Xia Bing is Ling Shuang''s only relative outside Ling Hua fairy.


    It was because he knew this in his heart that he was unwilling to say his guess.


    As a senior brother, the future master of the sect, he can''t say something. In this extraordinary period, what he must do is to stabilize everyone''s mood.


    So now, only by stabilizing everyone''s mood, can we make a more correct choice in the next game between zongmen and Lord Zong.


    "I hope younger martial sister Xia Bing can be safe..."


    After a deep sigh in his heart, Xuanguang closed his eyes again and continued to meditate.


    ¡­¡­


    The fairyland is far away from Lan Da Zhou, a star region, and a border town of an ordinary fairy country.


    In the dark alley, Su Chun appeared with a faint wave of space. Looking at the street where people came and went outside the alley, Su Chun moved slightly and said, "system, detection!"


    "Yes!"


    The voice of the system has just fallen, and all the details about the current land boundary and location appear in front of us.


    After reading all the information presented by the system, Su Chun immediately knew where it was. Fengling Town, a border town called kangluo, was located in the Tianbo star region, away from LAN Dazhou.


    "This is really a corner..."


    Waving her hand to close the light behind the scenes, Su Chun stepped out of the alley, walked in a not broad but very clean street, and felt the warm sunshine around. Su Chun suddenly felt a burst of comfort in her heart.


    "System, how''s the investigation of Xianying building?"


    "According to the message from the space-time tracker, after systematic analysis and detection, three events were found that were enough to destroy the fairy studio and collect big material explosion points. Please check them by yourself."


    When the voice fell, Su Chun showed a light curtain in front of her eyes. The contents on it were all the secrets that the fairy studio tried to hide.


    The first one is about the disaster of the Xiuxian family a hundred years ago.


    The second is an undiscovered map of the ancient star domain of the void. It is the legendary ancient force in the fairy world. Shimen has searched for something that has not been found for hundreds of years. Even for this, Shimen has paid countless people''s efforts.


    As for the third thing, it is about the fairy shadow building secretly colluding with the five heavenly realms, the fire realm and the yin-yang temple, which have attacked and killed the talented disciples of the immortal sect of Daoyuan in Lingyu continent.


    Glancing at the three major events given by the system, Su Chun moved slightly and clicked on the first major event.


    The picture on the light screen changed slightly, followed by such a picture, such as Lingyu continent, Linglong Xianyu, third rate Xiuxian family and ancient home.


    The outside world is a blue sea and blue sky, a fairyland on earth and a peaceful place.


    But then, the picture on the light screen changed. I saw that a peaceful fairyland scene was just a fantasy created by a border.


    When the picture disappeared, it was a sea of corpses and blood. The red blood fog filled the world. At this time, the whole ancient home was shrouded by an invisible array.


    People outside can''t get in and those inside can''t get out. This is an ongoing disaster of extermination!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, a large palace collapsed, and a gray figure suddenly appeared in the dilapidated ruins.


    "Bang!"


    After the gray figure came out of the ruins, it was hit by a black streamer out of thin air, vomited blood and flew out.


    At this time, Su Chuncai saw clearly that the figure was a beautiful woman.


    "This is the last one. The ancient family''s" hidden interest Sutra "should be on her. She is just a servant. It''s hard to imagine..."


    The speaker was a man shrouded in black robes. At this time, he stood with his hands down and looked at the ground indifferently. He was staring at his beautiful woman with eyes full of hatred.


    "There is no" hidden breath Sutra "on her. It seems that she should be branded into the yuan God. What should I do?" another black robed man standing behind the black robed man asked.


    "Take out her original spirit and peel off her soul. If you can''t find it, cut it layer by layer. Even if it''s a spell, give me the" hidden interest Sutra "piece by piece!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately after that, a tragic scene appeared on the light curtain. They first pulled the woman''s yuan God away from her body, and then searched her soul with secret arts.


    Although she suffered unbearable pain in the process, the woman''s yuan God never hummed. She just stared at the person in front of her with hate eyes.


    After exhausting his means and failing to get what he wanted, the black robed man seemed to be very impatient. He said in a cold voice: "cut off his yuan God layer by layer for me, and I don''t believe that this last man will have nothing I want!"


    Next, Rao Shiyi, with Su Chun''s mind, couldn''t help feeling cold all over when he saw this behind the scenes.


    Yuanshen is a kind of soul that is condensed by the fusion of divine consciousness and soul after the golden elixir period. It has been completely sublimated.


    Now, what these people are doing is to peel the woman''s soul from its original God and return to the original.


    The whole process is equivalent to fusing two pieces of meat that are not connected to each other, and then forcibly tearing them apart after they are integrated into one.


    Then cut it layer by layer, and then impact it with the mind until these yuan gods can''t bear it and jump to pieces. With the support of the Secretary, the woman''s yuan gods still remain awake until the last layer of Yuan gods is cut off.


    What''s more, it''s such a means to the original God. It''s often said that the pain from the soul is just like this, but the pain is hundreds of times stronger than the blow to the simple soul!


    At this time, there was no hatred in her eyes. Instead, there was only the purest pain.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun flashed a cold light in his eyes, "Xianying building is really a group of damn bastards..."


    "Lord..."


    Just then, the panic cry of the person in charge of the operation suddenly came out from the light curtain. It seemed that the panic and uneasiness in his words could be heard from his voice.


    At this time, Su Chun''s eyes did not freeze and looked at the light curtain. He knew that what he saw next should be the key reason why the system said that it could determine the collapse of Xianying studio and collect a large number of explosion points.

 Chapter 408

    "Lord, this, this is the memory fragment I found from the woman''s last piece of Yuanshen fragment!"


    On the light curtain, another man in black trembled and stretched out a hand, and on the palm of his hand, a bright light was shining.


    Looking at the memory light group handed to him, the eyebrow under the black robed man''s cloak wrinkled slightly, and looked at the partner who was trembling because of panic, and there was no reason in his heart.


    Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, he still didn''t lose any color, but poked out his mind and entered the memory light.


    "Pedal! Pedal! Pedal!"


    In less than a moment, the middle-aged man had checked all his memories.


    However, immediately after him, he was deeply shocked by what was recorded in the memory. His eyes, unable to see his face clearly under his cloak, could not help but subconsciously look at the body of the immature woman who had been tortured by them.


    "How could this be possible? How could she be the little princess left by the demon world? How could she, how could she appear in this small third rate immortal family..."


    At this moment, the man in black no longer had the leisurely manner just now. At this time, his eyes under his cloak had turned into full of panic.


    Similarly, Su Chun, who was always paying attention to the movement on the light curtain, looked stunned and surprised after hearing what the man in black robed said.


    The demon world is exactly the same as the fairy world. Although the fairy world basically doesn''t distinguish demons, it''s rarely heard that there are any opinions about fighting and killing.


    After the devil cultivators and immortals soar, there is an absolute division of the world to which they go. The immortals naturally go to the fairy world. As for the devil cultivators, they all go to the same place, the demon world!


    Even about the demon world, it is an extremely mysterious existence for many people in the fairy world.


    "System, where is the demon world?" Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    "According to the data collected by the system, the demon world and the fairy world are two strange worlds connected with each other, but in a sense, they can''t shuttle freely."


    "But one thing is certain. The demon world, the fairy world and the fairy world belong to the same heaven and belong to a common world."


    Hearing the systematic answer in her mind, Su Chun flashed a light in her eyes. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t fully see the fairyland alone, and now a demon world compatible with the fairyland came out.


    "Presumably, this is the style of the great world. I just don''t know what kind of style it is in the other big world outside this big world..."


    After shaking her head and throwing out the emotion in her heart, Su Chun''s eyes were again on the light curtain in front of her.


    However, at this time, changes occurred again on the light curtain. On the light curtain, the leading man in black soon calmed down after a brief panic.


    Seeing him calm down, the other man in Black opened his mouth again and said, "brother, what should I do? It''s about the daughter of the demon emperor in the demon world. If it''s found, my fairy studio alone can''t bear the anger of the demon emperor."


    "At that time, we will be finished. It is absolutely impossible for the immortal emperors in the fairy world to offend the devil emperor who can cross two worlds at will because of our small immortal studio!"


    "Brother, I''m afraid that even if we die, it''s a luxury..."


    At this time, another black robed man has been completely flustered. As a first-class killer organization in the fairy world, he naturally knows what kind of disaster he has broken into this time!


    "Second brother, have you read the memory just now..." at this time, I just heard the leader in black suddenly say.


    Hearing the speech, another man in black didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t know what big brother meant, but he replied: "yes, big brother, I see... Ah!"


    However, before he had finished speaking, he followed his mouth with a painful cry, and his eyes under his cloak were full of incredible color.


    "You, big brother, why..."


    "Pooh!"


    However, his eldest brother didn''t want to answer his question at all. A Black Dagger with a trace of thunder appeared in his hand and stabbed directly into his eyebrows.


    "Buzz!"


    With a strange wave, a black light absorbed into the eyebrows of the man in black robe, and then hanged his yuan God completely.


    "Second brother, I''m sorry. Brother knows you too well. Your mouth can''t keep a secret!"


    "For the ten thousand year inheritance of my Xianying studio and the inheritance of my Hao family, this secret can only be known by my eldest brother!"


    With that, I saw a fist sized light ball glittering with a trace of terrible thunder in the leader''s black robed hand, which blasted at the body in front of me.


    Then, the leader in black robes repeated his old skills again. The nine day Xuanxian level terrorist cultivation directly turned the whole ancient home into ruins and completely disappeared all traces before.


    So far, the picture stopped abruptly!


    "No wonder the system ranks a common disaster of extermination first..."


    "The daughter of the demon emperor involved in the demon world, and tortured her to death by that cruel means. Once the demon world knows, I''m afraid it''s light to simply kill the door..."


    Then, Su Chun''s eyes turned to the second thing, a new, unknown ancient star domain, and also related to the ancient forces in the fairy world.


    On this matter, there is no video picture, but only a large text introduction, which is very simple to sum up.


    It''s the star region that Xianying studio secretly concealed for generations in Shimen, exhausted its efforts to find, and even did not hesitate to kill the legitimate disciples of Shimen.


    Finally, because of the support of Daoyuan Xianzong behind him, the people of Shimen can''t brazenly fight against Xianying studio before there is no evidence.


    If this matter breaks out, it must be that even if Daoyuan Xianzong intervenes, Shimen will never let go of a small first-class killer organization.


    This involves the face of the two top forces. If Shimen swallows in front of Daoyuan Xianzong, he won''t look up from now on.


    So once the evidence is caught by Shimen, there is only one result waiting for Xianying building, that is death!


    Finally, when Su Chun looked at the third thing, he was not interested in going on, because for him, the last thing was just a dog biting scene.


    Through the conversation with the landlord of Xianying studio just now, he already knows that Xia Wudao''s wife, Mrs. Haoming, is the eldest lady of Xianying studio. Combined with the previous attack and killing, he basically concluded that the person who killed him was Mrs. Haoming.


    So it doesn''t make much sense to see or not to see the third thing. He just needs to break the news. What''s more, he has made better arrangements for these three things.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun directly said to the system: "system, turn on all space-time projections and prepare to disclose..."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 409

    As Su Chun''s voice fell, all space-time projections of Xiuxian, Shangyu and Xianjie lit up at the same time, and countless people looked at the light curtain overhead.


    "The light curtain is opened again. I don''t know what the Lord of the light curtain will reveal this time?"


    "No matter what the news is, it certainly won''t have anything to do with me. Just sit and wait for the play..."


    "I hope this material can be a little more powerful. Last time you caught a glimpse of the underworld of the spirit world, it was really shocking. Who could have thought that the legendary spirit world really existed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment when the light curtain opened, a large screen of bullets floated by. The content of the discussion was nothing more than the previous revelations and the underworld of the spirit world.


    "Buzz!"


    While the discussion was intense, the picture on the light screen changed, followed by a short picture and hundreds of words.


    However, when people saw the picture on the light screen, they couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise.


    In the first picture on the light screen, there are only two figures. The content is very simple. There is only one dialogue. But it is precisely because of the content of this dialogue that people feel incredible, especially in the fairy world.


    "Young master of Xianying studio, where''s your father? You''re not qualified to talk to us!"


    The speaker was a young man with a white face and a black folding fan, while opposite the man was a tall, cold looking teenager.


    Seeing these two people, people in the fairy world naturally don''t know each other, but people in the fairy world are very familiar with them.


    The young man holding the folding fan is no one else. He is Shu Hao, the Deputy world leader of the five heavenly worlds, and the young man''s name is also famous among the young generation in the fairy world. He is the son of the owner of the fairy film studio, haozun!


    At this time, only listen to the voice of their dialogue again on the light curtain.


    "What you want is just my father''s attitude. Why do you care about these things? As long as the cooperation is smooth, doesn''t it?"


    For Shu Hao''s query, it is obvious that Hao Zun does not take it to heart.


    Hearing haozun''s words, Shu Hao was surprised, but then he shook his head and continued: "you are much better than your brothers..."


    At this point, the conversation turned, looked at haozun and said, "go back and tell your father that his proposal was agreed by the five celestial circles on behalf of the other two allies."


    "But since it''s an alliance, you should also come up with the corresponding chips? Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that this is a conspiracy of your alliance with Daoyuan Xianzong!"


    "Naturally, three days later, a group of disciples of Daoyuan immortal sect will go to the star region for training. Among them, three pro disciples will lead the team. We will kill them, even if it is the sincerity of our alliance!"


    "So, we''ll wait and see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although there was no shocking scene in the short and monotonous dialogue, these words were no less than an earthquake in the ears of the people in the fairy world.


    For all the people in the fairy world, everyone knows that the backer behind the fairy studio is the giant Daoyuan Xianzong. Daoyuan Xianzong is the sworn enemy of the five heavenly worlds.


    But now, the immortal studio not only wants to form an alliance with the sworn enemy of Daoyuan Xianzong, but also plans to deal with Daoyuan Xianzong in turn, which has to shock everyone.


    While everyone was shocked, what happened on Shenque continent, Xiannan continent and ice snow continent has been transmitted back to Lingyu continent and Lilan continent as soon as possible.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, looking at the content on the memory crystal in front of him, his face was gloomy and could drop water.


    "Hey, unfamiliar white eyed wolf, how dare you, how dare you!"


    "Lord, since the immortal studio has betrayed, why don''t we take someone to uproot it, which can be regarded as an explanation to those dead disciples."


    An elder of the elder peak standing behind Xia Wudao said.


    However, after hearing the elder''s proposal, Xia Wudao''s anger soon calmed down. After glancing at the elder beside him, he said, "the death of the eight younger martial brothers has had a certain impact on us."


    "Since xianyinglou dares to betray, it is ready. In addition, we don''t know what forces are behind them except the five heavenly realms."


    "If you do it rashly, I''m afraid it will give a good opportunity to those who want to..." Xia Wudao''s eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    "Is the patriarch worried about the disciple named Su Chun?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Wudao didn''t reply. It was a tacit acceptance. He was really worried about Su Chun. To be more precise, he was worried about the power that helped Su Chun and killed the leader of Bafeng unconsciously.


    "Just now, there was a news from the fairy world that Li yunzong had expelled Su Chun from the sect. Even the spirit he left in the sect was annihilated. I don''t know why. It gives me the feeling that this disciple named Su Chun is not so simple!"


    "Being able to kill yuanxiong without anyone knowing it is enough to show that the power behind him is not simple. I''m afraid someone is going to borrow Su Chun''s hand and take the opportunity to enter, so they have to guard against it!"


    "Is it difficult for us to do nothing and just watch the fairy shadow building carefree?"


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to inform the law enforcement team. From now on, the distribution of fairy studios in Lingyu continents will be uprooted!"


    "Yes!"


    When the elder left, Xia Wudao''s eyes became more and more gloomy.


    At the same time, Lingyu continent, where the fairy studio is located, similarly, the owner of the fairy studio, haozhong, also saw the picture of the memory crystal coming back.


    "Father, what to do? Xia Wudao must already know about it. What should we do next!" haozun looked at haozhong with a dignified face and asked.


    "Don''t panic, he can''t do it to us. He''s in a mess now. He doesn''t have time to control us. Don''t forget that our current backers are the five heavenly worlds, the fire world and the yin-yang temple!"


    "At most, it''s just the loss of some disciples. Moreover, with the current power of our Xianying studio, no one can deal with it!"


    Haozhong waved to close the memory crystal, revealing a touch of strong self-confidence in his eyes.


    "Father, there''s another thing. Daoyuan Xianzong heard that the third uncle was killed while chasing a disciple named Su Chun, and her sister-in-law has been locked into the forbidden area by Xia Wudao. Do we want to save her?"


    At this time, haozun seemed to think of something and said again to haozhong.


    "She has no use. Let her live and die!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Chun looked at what was happening on the light curtain in front of him. He looked calm in his eyes. He couldn''t be clearer that haozhong would do such a thing.


    At first, in order to keep the secret, he did not hesitate to kill his own brother. Now, it is also dispensable for his own sister who has no use value.


    "System, keep breaking the news..."


    "Yes!"


    Su Chun''s purpose is very simple, that is, through the disclosure of these things, drain the final value of Xianying studio, and then uproot it with the help of the power of the demon world or Shimen.


    Moreover, Su Chun was also very clear in his heart that the enemy he really wanted to deal with was Daoyuan Xianzong from beginning to end, and xianyinglou was just an accomplice.


    However, if you want to uproot the spiritual root of the profound influence of Daoyuan Xianzong, the explosive point he now has is not enough. These lasting influence details are not comparable to those of a small Xianying studio.


    He wanted to avenge Xia Bing, but he didn''t lose his mind. He couldn''t tolerate his carelessness in dealing with Daoyuan Xianzong!

 Chapter 410

    At this time, when everyone thought the disclosure was over, the picture on the light curtain changed again. But this time there was no picture. There was only a large paragraph of text and a star map that had never appeared in the fairy world.


    "Eh? It seems to be a map of the star region, but I''ve never seen it before. Which continent in the fairy world is this map?"


    "Look at the introduction on the light curtain. My way of heaven is an unknown void ancient star region, and it is on the spiritual continent!"


    "Am I the only one who noticed that this disclosure seems to be related to Xianying studio, and this time it doesn''t seem to be a small thing..."


    "The immortal studio is a festival to spread great events. It was just revealed that it betrayed Daoyuan immortal sect, and now it meets the star map sought by Shimen..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Shenque continent, somewhere in the secret world.


    In the huge palace, a white haired old man looked at the light curtain image projected from the outside, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "The inheritance of our Shimen ancestors will finally see the sun again. I just hope that the damn immortal studio doesn''t move the things inside. Otherwise, even if it offends the five heavenly worlds, leaves the fire world and follows the yin-yang temple at the same time!"


    "Someone!"


    "Door master!"


    "Take someone to bring back the star map immediately. If you find the inheritance of our Shimen in the Xianying building, you''re welcome and kill the door directly!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, in Lingyu continent and Xianying building, haozhong couldn''t keep his calm after seeing the memory crystal he had just worn back.


    "Zun''er, you should leave immediately with this ring, which is all the inheritance of our Xianying studio. Now, you should leave the spiritual realm continent immediately, and remember not to appear in front of anyone after you leave!"


    Suddenly, a decisive color flashed in haozhong''s eyes. He knew that Shimen was on Shenque continent. He must have known about the ancient star domain for the first time.


    Originally, Shimen suspected them, but because there was no evidence, and Lingyu continent was the territory of Daoyuan Xianzong, there had been no action against them.


    But now it''s different. The Lord of the light curtain has disclosed all this. Coupled with the disclosure just now, Daoyuan Xianzong will certainly not protect him.


    At the same time, I don''t know why, he feels that things are far more than that.


    So that''s why he didn''t let haozun go to the five heavenly realms, because all along, he had a shocking secret in his heart. Once the secret was known by the outside world, no one in the world would be able to save him.


    Now the Lord of the light curtain broke the news one after another, making his bad premonition stronger and stronger.


    The so-called fear of ten thousand is just in case. If it''s just Shimen, he may be fine as long as he offers things and doesn''t touch their taboos.


    But just in case, in case the secret was revealed, haozun somehow escaped, and then there will be a way to make a comeback.


    "Lord of the light curtain, who are you? Do you know that..."


    Looking at haozun''s back straight into the sky, haozhong''s eyes twinkled with a dignified color.


    Similarly, Su Chun, who always pays attention to the movement of Xianying building, naturally hears haozhong''s muttering. Looking at haozun leaving on the light curtain, a cold light flashed in Su Chun''s eyes.


    "System, bring me this haozun!"


    "Yes!"


    Although Xianying studio is only a tool to earn explosive points, Su Chun doesn''t intend to let anyone go. Although Xia Bing''s death fairy studio is not the mastermind, the other masterminds have an unforgivable relationship.


    So they all die!


    In the spiritual world, haozun can reach the celestial level at a young age, and ranks among the young Tianjiao figures in the fairy world, which is enough to show that his mind is not simple.


    From the look of haozhong just now, he has seen that the matter is far from so simple.


    "My father must have something important to hide from me. What is it and why does it make my always calm father so impolite..."


    Haozun, who stepped on the transmission array, looked at the storage ring in his hand, and his eyes twinkled with deep puzzlement and worry.


    "Buzz!"


    With the launch of the space rune, after a burst of white light, haozun''s figure disappeared directly from the original place.


    However, at the moment when the space transmission array was launched, the space over the spirit realm continent and the fairy shadow building strangely shook, and everything returned to calm again.


    From lantanzhou, Tianbo star region, kangluo state, Fengling town.


    Su Chun''s eyes looked at a wisp of Yuanshen in his hand indifferently, and the wisp of Yuanshen in his hand was haozun instead of others.


    "Who the hell are you!" haozun looked at Su Chun and asked in horror.


    Looking at the frightened yuan God in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes flashed cold, and haozun, who noticed the look in Su Chun''s eyes, was suddenly cold.


    "You want to kill me? Who the hell are you? I have no enemies with you in the past and recently. Why in the end!"


    However, no matter how frightened he was and how he shouted, Su Chun ignored him. With a hard force in his hand, he immediately saw that haozun''s yuan God was directly crushed.


    "System, and then broke the news..."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, almost at the same time, the light curtain over both the immortal world and the Xiuxian world changed.


    The picture on the light screen changed again. At this moment, all those who watched the light screen were shocked, because this was the second time in history that the Lord of the light screen broke the news three times in a row.


    The sudden abnormality made everyone start talking.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? This is the third disclosure. It''s really exciting!"


    "Three times in a day, are you angry..."


    "It seems that in the immortal cultivation world, the Lord of the light curtain had a continuous disclosure, and that time seemed to be aimed at Tianji building. This time, it won''t be all aimed at Xianying building..."


    "Well, does the Lord of the light curtain have any hatred for all the forces with buildings behind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as everyone was talking, at this time, an image was playing on the light screen. This image was nothing else. It was the picture of the immortal film building killing the ancient home.


    When the public saw the means haozhong used against the lady on the light curtain, everyone couldn''t help staring. Obviously, such a cruel scene has exceeded the scope of the vast majority of people.


    "This is the landlord of Xianying building, haozhong. I know his move!"


    "I want you to talk nonsense. Didn''t you hear the dialogue just now? They all admit it. The immortal studio is supported by youdaoyuan immortal sect. I''m afraid they haven''t done less in recent years!"


    "The ancient family also suffered, but what makes me more curious is why the ancient family put the hidden interest Sutra on this seemingly ordinary lady?"


    "On the surface, this is a simple disaster of killing the door. What is the significance of the disclosure by the Lord of the light curtain?"


    "Lying trough, it''s meaningless. Are you still human? It''s meaningless to disclose that this kind of disaster of killing the door. Is this what people can say?!"


    "To tell you the truth, I also feel a little strange. Why did you break the news? It seems that there are not a few small families in the fairy world who have been destroyed. Compared with the previous style of the Lord of the light curtain, it seems to be really meaningless..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 411

    Just when everyone thought the disclosure was meaningless, the picture on the light screen changed again.


    After hearing the exclamation from haozhong''s mouth, not to mention the whole fairy world, even the fairy world fell into a short shock.


    A moment later, the major forces in the fairy world shook.


    "Demon world, where is it? I don''t seem to have heard of it. Who has a big head to explain..."


    "Tut Tut, the demon world, it is said that it is the world of demon practitioners. It is a world comparable to the fairy world. The demon world is full of a lot of magic Qi. Immortals can''t be possessed by magic, and demons can''t touch immortals..."


    "There is a legend that the demon world is at the other end of the fairy world. There is also a legend that the demon world is actually everywhere..."


    "I have seen the story about the demon world from the ancient books of zongmen. It is said that the demon world is indeed at the other end of the fairy world, but it is not the other end in a simple sense, but refers to the contact point of the world."


    "It''s said that if people in the fairy world want to enter the demon world, they must have more than Xianjun''s accomplishments to enter. Similarly, only the corresponding demon king level characters in the demon world can enter the fairy world..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow palace in the ice field, the warm Lake in the snow area, and the snow in the south palace wrinkled their eyebrows slightly after looking at the revelations on the light curtain above their heads.


    "The devil Kingdom, the daughter of the devil emperor and the Lord of the light curtain, is indeed a troublemaker. It happened that in the sensitive period when the immortal devil road was opened..."


    At the thought of this, Nangong piaoyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then seemed to think of something. His eyebrows stretched again, "but it''s good. The immortal magic road saved is boring, and it''s better to be chaotic..."


    It''s far away from Lan Da Zhou and the five heavenly realms.


    Nie long, the Lord of the five heavenly realms, looked at the image sent back by the memory crystal in front of him. His eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and then looked at Shu Hao standing below.


    "Shu Hao, immediately spread the news and let everyone know that we have nothing to do with the immortal studio. The road of immortals and demons is about to open. At this juncture, we can''t join in anyway!"


    Hearing the speech, Shu Hao also knew the impact of this matter and didn''t dare to hesitate to agree directly.


    Looking at Shu Hao who left, Nie Long''s face immediately sank, "Qi Qi, Qi, things that don''t worry people, smelly dog shit and Sao things. This time, the immortal devil road and the demon world will take it and say something. Then we will be the first birds..."


    At this time, when everyone on the light screen was talking about the demon world because of the fairy studio, I saw a curtain of equipment floating across the light screen, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Our five heavenly realms hereby declare that this matter has nothing to do with our five heavenly realms. Due to the bad means of Xianying building, our five heavenly realms will no longer have any contact with it!"


    Seeing this colorful barrage from the five celestial circles, everyone was stunned. Even the barrage on the light curtain was silent at this moment.


    However, the barrage immediately following the light curtain floated here, including all kinds of ridicule of the five celestial realms.


    "I wipe it. It''s so shameless. Is this the rhythm to withdraw when you see that the situation is bad?!"


    "Wufang Tianjie: I''m alive now. I can hold it up and put it down with this exciting strength..."


    "Tut Tut, learn something. What is death? Friends don''t die. This is a model..."


    "Xianyinglou: it''s agreed forever that you should deceive me! The five heavenly realms: there are all lies between us. What else can we talk about deception!"


    "Wufang Tianjie: don''t talk about feelings with me... I quit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the bullet curtain floating on the light curtain, Su Chun, who always pays attention to the movement of the light curtain, frowned slightly, "system, have you ever put a bullet curtain stone on Lilan continent?"


    "No, according to the detection of the system, it was the people who got the barrage stone who secretly controlled an ice sheet snow island in the five celestial spheres."


    "I see..."


    Hearing the answer of the system, Su Chun nodded to understand, "next, we are waiting for the people in the demon world to make a move. The system, keep an eye on the location of the fairy studio. Once there is a chance to enter the demon world, we can''t help but let go of any possibility!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, Hao Zhongduan sat in a chair in Xianying studio, his face pale.


    At his feet, there was a broken powder of memory crystal. Just now, he had seen the disclosure over Shenque, Xiannan, ice sheet and snow island.


    The biggest secret in his heart was exposed in public. He knew he was finished!


    "After all, I can''t hide it!"


    Lingyu continent, Daoyuan Xianzong, Guangming peak hall.


    Xia Wudao looked at the content sent back by the memory crystal in front of him. He couldn''t see any expression on his face. Only after a long time, he said, "the fairy studio is over..."


    "The road of immortals and demons is about to open. I''m afraid the action of immortals studio will give the demon world an excuse..."


    Similarly, from the LAN continent, from the fire world.


    Leaving the fire world Lord, red sky, his face is also gloomy and incomparable. He looks at the picture put out by the memory crystal in front of him.


    "Pull a hair and move the whole body. The chain will fall off at the bone. Damn it, if the demon world finds the five heaven world at that time, with Nie Long''s bastard character, it will definitely give us out. At that time..."


    In the yin-yang temple, in the main hall, Zhuge Fu, the leader of the yin-yang temple, looked very ugly at this time, and even could be described as gloomy.


    "Asshole, Xia Wudao, it''s definitely the trick of Xia Wudao, an old boy, to deliberately send the cancer of Xianying studio to us. He must have known the bastard thing done by Xianying studio!"


    After a long time, Zhuge Fu finally let out a roar.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when all parties were restless because of the things caused by the fairy studio, a cold voice without any emotional color suddenly sounded over the fairy world, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "The immortal devil road is about to open, and the people in the immortal world have killed the daughter of the demon emperor in the demon world. This is just a lesson. I hope that before the immortal devil road is opened, the immortal monarchs, the Immortal Emperor and the immortal Zun in the immortal world can explain to me in the demon world!"


    "Boom!"


    As this sudden cold voice sounded, it didn''t wait for the response of the people in the fairy world. Then it just heard a loud noise that rang through the whole spiritual continent.


    At this time, Su Chun, who was always paying attention to the light curtain and every move around the Xianying building, clearly witnessed all this.


    Just at the moment when the cold sound fell, immediately above the fairy shadow building, a terrible hand suddenly appeared, which just slapped the fairy shadow building directly from the earth.


    There is no possibility of recovery from this dead land without hundreds of years.


    At the moment of erasing the Xianying building, Su Chun saw that on that huge hand, the pale Xianying building owner, haozhong, was taken away without any resistance.


    "System, now!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 412

    With Su Chun''s order, a level 10 space-time tracker that can escape into the space-time of 500 years before and after and take real-time photos, which costs Su Chun 100 million explosion points, went straight to haozhong in the giant hand.


    "Ding Dong, it is detected that there is a strong law fluctuation on the other party, and the space-time tracker cannot enter the target!"


    However, at this time, Su Chun heard the sound of the system in her mind. Because of the law, the space-time tracker cannot escape into the space-time around the giant hand.


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s eyes immediately sank. From the beginning, he knew the existence of the demon world. He had planned to let the space-time tracker enter the demon world.


    What he didn''t expect was that the space-time tracker couldn''t follow the giant hand into the demon world. Seeing that the giant hand was about to disappear between heaven and earth, Su Chun had no choice. Su Chun couldn''t help but feel a strong reluctance.


    "Su Chun, can you detect what the other party''s accomplishments are?"


    "It can''t be detected directly, but according to the power of the other party''s hand and the division of the immortal world''s cultivation realm, it can be judged that the other party''s cultivation should be the Immortal King''s realm!"


    "Xian Jun!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was stunned and looked at the giant hand that was about to disappear on the light curtain. He had another intuitive feeling about the power of Xianjun.


    The power of the Xianjun level in front of us is much stronger than that of the eight peak master of Daoyuan Xianzong, who relies on the array.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, suddenly, just listen to a cold hum over the fairy world. Immediately after that, Su Chun saw a man wearing a white Taoist robe in the sky above the fairy studio, when the giant hand was about to disappear.


    The man had white hair, and a faint rhyme appeared all over his body between his every move. He stood in the clouds, stood with his hands down, and said nothing. He just looked at the giant hand that had stopped in front of him quietly.


    "Hehe, who should I be? It turned out to be the legendary Nanming Immortal King..."


    Disdain, a sarcastic voice sounded over the spiritual realm continent, followed by a young man in black with black hair and black robe not far from the white haired man.


    "Night away!"


    Seeing the man in black, the young man called Nanming Xianjun flashed a cold look in his eyes and said.


    "Nanming, your fairy world is a good means. You dare to kill the daughter of the devil emperor, and you torture her to death by cutting her soul and soul with that inhuman means. You''re really good!"


    The young man called Yeli looked at Nanming in silence, and his eyes were cold.


    "Which demon emperor?" when he heard Yeli''s words, Nanming didn''t answer. This is the truth. He can''t excuse himself, and there''s nothing to excuse.


    "Do you think it''s meaningful to ask this? You said that the devil emperor could tolerate his daughter being tortured to death by such means. This is an insult to the devil emperor. How to conclude this matter is not up to you and me."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you today. Go away!"


    Looking at the night leaving with a cold complexion and a magic spirit like substance, Nanming couldn''t help rising a strong immortal spirit.


    "Hum, why, the immortal devil road has not started yet, so I''m going to fail. Well, today I''ll play with you, who likes to spray women''s slag, ha ha!"


    After saying that, Yeli then played a magic Qi and wrapped haozhong who had lost consciousness. The whole person turned into a black streamer and rushed straight to Nanming Xianjun.


    Similarly, after hearing Ye Li''s words, Nanming Xianjun, who was originally calm, suddenly changed his face. It seemed that he thought of some unpleasant memories, and a big blue fist seal appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the big seal appeared, I immediately saw a vast and desolate atmosphere diffuse from all directions. Looking at the big seal, it suddenly burst into a brilliant light.


    With the appearance of this light curtain, the desolate and long-standing breath, like that from ancient times, is becoming more and more rich.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    However, as soon as Nanming Xianjun took out the big seal, Su Chun, who was always paying attention to the movement on the light curtain through the light curtain, was stunned.


    In his sea of consciousness, qinglingxian city is making a sound like a beating heart. He can feel that qinglingxian city seems to be longing for something.


    "System, what''s going on? What happened in qinglingxian city?"


    "According to the detection of the system, it is the power of the damaged law in qinglingxian city that feels the same law fluctuation, so it will react."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s body was stunned. Then she looked at the blue seal guarding Nanming Xianjun on the light curtain.


    "Isn''t that big blue seal..."


    Suddenly, Su Chun felt something in her heart. She looked at the figure of Nanming Xianjun on the light curtain and had a guess in her heart.


    He still remembers that when he recovered the qinglingxian city in the ancient secret land, the system said that the qinglingxian city had a master. After so many years, he thought that the master of the qinglingxian city had already died.


    The original mark was just a dead seal, but what he didn''t expect was that he could meet the master of qinglingxian city in the fairy world, and he was still a great power at the level of Xianjun!


    "So, qinglingxian city is the Nanming Xianjun who was put in the ancient secret place..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun felt the roaring qinglingxian city in the sea. Su Chun suddenly moved in his heart and said to the system: "system, the emergence of that big seal has made qinglingxian city feel. Doesn''t it mean that Nanming Xianjun can also feel qinglingxian city?"


    "Please rest assured, the system said that as long as you spend enough explosive points, everything will be solved by the system. With systematic protection, the other party can''t be aware of qinglingxian city."


    After hearing the guarantee of the system, Su Chun immediately put his heart down, and then began to focus on watching the decisive battle between the two Xianjun level powers over the Qiling region continent.


    But looking at it, Su Chun couldn''t help looking at the bright blue seal. Coupled with the roar of qinglingxian city from the sea, a crazy and bold idea suddenly came into his mind.


    "Since I have taken away all the cities, it must be useless for Nanming Xianjun to ask for the seal. How can qinglingxian city not have the seal of the city master..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun was immediately cruel and said directly to the system, "system, I want that big seal. Can you bring it?"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the system''s simple and unimportant answer, Su Chun suddenly flashed a light in her eyes and said again, "how sure are you about the system?"


    "50 million explosion points, 100% confidence!"


    Smelling the speech, Su Chun looked at Nanming Xianjun, who was competing with Yeli on the light curtain, and a decision flashed in his eyes, "I''ve done it. Anyway, I''ve taken away a city. This beam has been settled, and there''s nothing wrong with that big seal!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer hesitated and directly said to the system, "system, do it!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 413

    Over the Xianying building, the momentum of Xianjun level boomed, and the space within millions of miles suddenly formed a restricted area.


    "Hiss, is this the power of the green immortal seal of the awesome immortal magic road?"


    Looking at Nanming Xianjun, whose face was calm in front of him, the night left, whose whole body was shrouded in magic gas, couldn''t help flashing a joking color in his eyes.


    "It''s enough to deal with you!" looking at the arrogant night departure, Nanming flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Tut, what about your qinglingxian city? Nanming, you won''t be arrogant enough to think that you can compete with me without qinglingxian city?"


    "You want to die!"


    Hearing that Yeli dared to mention qinglingxian city in front of him, Nanming Xianjun suddenly showed a look of anger in his eyes. While talking, he showed a trace of killing intention.


    Feeling the faint killing intention of Nanming Xianjun, Yeli couldn''t help but flash a joking color in his eyes, "it seems that the rumor is true. You really lost qinglingxian city!"


    "So, it''s really impossible for you to spray the blood on fairy Lin''s face that day?"


    Speaking of this, Yeli looked at Nanming Xianjun in front of him, and there was a flash of shock and incredible color in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the legend and laughter of that year was true.


    "Yeli, since you are here today, please stay with me!"


    Nanming was really angry at this time. Especially when Yeli mentioned his bloody incident, he thought of his later experience, and his heart surged with killing intention.


    Since then, the matter between the high-level officials of the fairy world about him and Luo Lin was even more taboo. Later, it was listed as a taboo event of the blood ejection gate by the fairy world.


    But what Nanming didn''t expect was that after a hundred years, the thing that was listed as a disgrace by him that day was said by Yeli in public.


    To know the battle between them, there was no hiding from the fairy world. Coupled with the existence of Xianjun level, the battle naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    Therefore, Nanming Xianjun knew almost without considering that at this time, countless people on the whole Lingyu continent must have heard what Yeli just said.


    Thinking of this, Nanming Xianjun''s anger at Yeli has reached an unprecedented height. With his status in the fairyland, he has never been treated like this.


    However, what Nanming Xianjun didn''t know was that at this time, not only a spiritual continent heard his dialogue with Yeli, but even his battle pictures with Yeli were spread rapidly to Shenque, Xiannan, ice field and snow Island, and even the immortal cultivation world by the time-space tracker hidden in the depths of time and space.


    In fact, Su Chun had ordered the system to start live broadcasting as early as the moment when Yeli shot to destroy the immortal studio.


    At this time, from Yeli''s action to destroy the fairy studio, to Nanming''s action to fight with Yeli, and even just now, the fierce News revealed by Yeli completely ignited the enthusiasm of the people in the fairy world.


    "I wipe, is it difficult? The legend is true?!"


    "In front of you, I''d like to explain what the legend is. It''s the leader of the lower 18th tier sect. It means that I''ve never heard of the legend about the Immortal King of Nanming!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. It''s really a force of the 18th line. I tell you, this matter has already spread in the upper circle of the fairyland. The famous event of the blood spurting gate in the fairyland!"


    "It is said that the fairy king of Nanming pursued the daughter of the fairy emperor of kufeng cliff, fairy Luo Lin, which was a real fairy. They could be said to be favored by the whole fairy world, but when both families had agreed and were about to become Taoist partners, there was a thing that embarrassed the whole kufeng cliff, that is, the famous blood ejection gate event!"


    "Ha ha, are you the devil? Just talking about the blood spurting door, the blood spurting door. What exactly does it mean? Can you just say it?!"


    "Just don''t say, do you say you''re angry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pooh!"


    The ice field snow palace sat on the snow covered warm lake. The snow in Nangong, wrapped by the cold air, looked at the light curtain above his head. When he saw the blood ejection door event mentioned on the bullet screen, his originally cold face suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Do you know about the bloody gate incident?" Su Mo, who was attracted by Nangong piaoyue''s laughter, was stunned. Looking at Nangong piaoyue laughing, his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    With the constant contact with the snow in Nangong, Su Mo gradually found that the character of the ice fairy in the fairy world was not as cold and desperate as the rumors outside.


    In front of acquaintances, Nangong piaoyue also has all the performance of ordinary people. She will still joke, be curious and show impatience.


    But it was the first time she had seen her in such a long time.


    Hearing Su Mo''s question, Nangong piaoyue held back a smile and looked at the fighting Nanming Xianjun and Yeli erhuman on the light curtain above his head: "the blood ejection door, as the name suggests, is naturally an interesting thing caused by blood ejection."


    "But what makes me laugh most is that the man whose face was sprayed with blood by Nanming giggled..." speaking of this, Nangong piaoyue couldn''t help laughing again.


    Looking at the snow in Nangong, who was almost bent over with a smile, Su Mo couldn''t help but be speechless.


    "Su Mo, I should have told you before. There are few people I hate in the fairy world, but not none, and the Luo Lin is one of them!"


    "But when I think of the saint whose eyes are higher than the top, she is sprayed with old blood on her face, I think she is not so annoying, cluck..."


    Looking at Nangong piaoyue, who couldn''t help laughing, and listening to her story, Su Mo couldn''t help but think of an image of a saint with eyes higher than the top. Thinking of this, Su Mo couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Boom!"


    However, just at this time, two brilliant lights, one white and one black, suddenly burst out on the light curtain, constantly colliding and entangled on the nine heaven of the spirit realm continent.


    There was another violent roar. Nanming Xianjun held a green fairy seal, and the whole person turned into a streamer, pierced the void and came to the mid air in an instant. Similarly, the night when the magic Qi rolled around did not fall.


    Holding a long knife full of cold light, mixed with endless knife Qi, it pierced through the space and met Nanming in mid air.


    "Dong!"


    The long sword collided with the blue seal, and the immortal yuan force and the magic Qi roared against each other. In an instant, the boundless energy swung open and the terrible fluctuation shattered the endless vigorous wind on the nine heavy sky.


    "Nanming, this is how you have grown over the years?"


    Looking at Nanming''s cold face close at hand, the night left the corners of his mouth slightly, and his eyes were full of provocation and sarcasm.


    "Hum, I hope your mouth will be as strong as the weapon in your hand..."


    "What?!"


    Just before the Nanming dialect was finished, a palpitation suddenly came out of my mind. This palpitation, which made him uneasy.


    After that, Nanming''s heart suddenly jumped. Before he could react, he was frightened to find that the green fairy seal in his hand had lost contact with himself!


    With the disappearance of the green immortal seal on his hand, Nanming Xianjun only felt that the yuan God was suddenly hit with an unprecedented blow.


    "The mark of the green fairy seal has been erased again. How is this possible? How is this possible!"


    "Pooh!"


    Feeling this familiar scene that can no longer be familiar with, Nanming even ignored the terrible evil spirit that he cut down at night. He was very angry in his heart, and his throat was sweet. He couldn''t help but spray out a mouthful of old blood towards the handsome face close to night!

 Chapter 414

    At the same time that Nanming spewed out a mouthful of old blood, the magic knife in Yeli''s hand, which was not hindered by the green fairy seal, also cleaved out without scruples.


    Looking at the night away, he still kept the knife cutting posture and stood in place. For a time, he was at a loss!


    Everything happened in the electro-optic flint room. All the changes were too strange and sudden. Even the realm between him and Nanming did not find any abnormality.


    "Is this the legend that death will splash your face with blood..."


    After touching his face, there was still warm blood left. Soon, Yeli''s eyes became gloomy.


    Looking at Nanming, who was blown out under his own sharpening knife, a killing opportunity flashed in Yeli''s eyes. He knew that now was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    But soon, he restrained his killing in his heart. It was impractical to kill Nanming in the fairy world. Those old guys would never allow themselves to do so.


    After all, this is the fairyland. If he dares to kill Nanming, it will be difficult for him to leave today.


    Although up to now, no one has appeared on the side of the fairyland except Nanming, but he knows that if he shoots at Nanming now, it will never be so simple.


    Moreover, the night from the heart is not without other fears. The green immortal seal in Nanming''s hand is really disappearing. It''s too strange. It was so strange that he couldn''t help sweating on his back.


    If the mysterious existence not only takes away the green fairy seal, but also starts to fight him, I don''t know whether he is intact now


    Thinking of this, Yeli looked at Nanming who fell from a high altitude. He snorted coldly, waved his hand to erase the blood on his face, grabbed haozhong, rushed to the sky, broke through the space and disappeared in the middle of the sky.


    Just after a big war, and being sprayed with blood on his face, Ye Li, who was in a bad mood, didn''t notice that when he took haozhong through the space channel, there was an imperceptible ripple in the center of haozhong''s eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all the people watching the light curtain on the fairyland, the ice field, the snow Island, the Shenque Island, the Xiannan island and the three continents were stunned.


    The barrage on the light curtain also stopped briefly at this moment. But then the light curtain was brushed by the crazy bullet screen again.


    "Lying trough, what happened just now? Who has a big chest to explain what happened at that moment?!"


    "Lying in the trough, Nanming Xianjun sprayed blood again. This is the second time after the blood spraying gate incident that caused a sensation in the upper layer of the whole fairy world. It''s really moving after a hundred years!"


    "After a hundred years of review, I couldn''t witness it with my own eyes. Today''s view is really shocking enough to be included in the classics of fairy history!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, it was in an inn in a border town in the kingdom of kangluo, Tianbo star region, lantanzhou.


    Su Chun looked at the green fairy seal quietly emerging in his hand, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. However, when he saw the light curtain, he suddenly spurted blood and dumped Nanming Xianjun, who looked away at night, his eyes could not help but show a touch of embarrassment.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a violent tremor suddenly came from qinglingxian city in the sea. It seems that it will break through the sea of knowledge at any time. Su Chun doesn''t care about anything else. She enters qinglingxian city to appease her.


    "System, why does the green fairy seal fluctuate with the damaged law in the green fairy city?" Su Chun asked the system in his heart after pressing down the green fairy city that kept chattering in the sea.


    "According to the systematic detection, the law contained in the green fairy seal is integrated with the damaged law in the green fairy city."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun suddenly moved in his heart and couldn''t help flashing a light in his eyes, "system, does that mean that if the green fairy seal is integrated with the green fairy City, the damaged law will be supplemented?"


    Just a damaged law can make qinglingxian City pregnant with the ability to form the prototype of the world. If the law is supplemented, plus the current qinglingxian City, it has preliminarily evolved the prototype of the world.


    If all are supplemented, can the world in qinglingxian city grow again?


    However, Su Chun''s idea was very good, but the next systematic words destroyed his beautiful idea.


    "Not so. According to the systematic detection, the law in qinglingxian city is seriously damaged. Although a small part of the law of 3000 small worlds is repaired, it is still a drop in the bucket."


    "Even if there is a green fairy seal, the law of completion is only one tenth."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was stunned. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that after the printing of qinglingxian, the supplement rule of qinglingxian city was only one tenth.


    At the same time, Su Chun had to doubt the origin of qinglingxian city again. He thought nanmingxianjun was the owner of qinglingxian city.


    However, through the words of the system just now, he realized that there might be someone else who is the real owner of qinglingxian city.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the qinglingxian City, which had just been pacified by him, trembled again in the sea of knowledge. But this time Su Chun is not trying to suppress it.


    But after thinking in his heart, he flashed out of the Inn and flew directly out of the town. There are many people here with mixed eyes, not to mention that it is still far from Lan Da Zhou.


    If there is too much noise in qinglingxian city later, he is bound to be noticed by interested people. He didn''t forget that the five heavenly realms, the fire realm and the yin-yang temple are all here, away from LAN continent.


    If he is noticed, he is not afraid. The big deal is to use God''s hand to solve it where no one is. However, God''s hand needs a lot of explosive points every time it is consumed.


    If the visitor is at the level of Xianjun, he must use two hands of God, or even rent other things from God, which is a waste for him.


    He is not afraid of trouble, but there is no necessary trouble. It''s better not to find it.


    However, what Su Chun didn''t notice was that when he flew out of the Inn and flew out of the small array, it caused an uproar in the quiet town.


    Even all the people who saw him fly from the sky couldn''t help but flash a touch of surprise in their eyes.


    "Lying in the trough, cow force, a small yuan infant practitioner, dare to fly over Fengling town. This is the rhythm of making things!"


    "I just want to know how the boy will die. He will be caught and skinned!"


    "What are you looking at? Go to the mayor and report now. You will be appreciated by the big man at that time. Once you are valued, you will prosper..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Chun doesn''t know what happened in the town behind him shortly after he left. At this time, he has come to the depths of a mountain outside the town.


    "System, block this space where I am!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 415

    Deep in the mountain, after the system blocked the surrounding space, Su Chun took out the qinglingxian city.


    Looking at the continuous "dripping" rotation in the palm of his hand, Su Chun seemed very excited about the green fairy city. Su Chun no longer hesitated and moved slightly in his heart. On the other hand, the green fairy seal slowly floated in the palm of his hand.


    "Buzz! Buzz!"


    At the first time when the green fairy seal appeared, the city was shocked, and the space around the green fairy city and the green fairy seal trembled slightly.


    Then, the tremor became stronger and stronger, and the ripples in the space continued to swing in all directions, and finally even shrouded the whole mountain.


    If Su Chun hadn''t worried about such a thing in advance and let the system block the world within a thousand miles around him, such a big movement would have attracted the attention of countless people.


    Looking at the green fairy city and green fairy seal that constantly attract each other in their own hands, Su Chun no longer hesitated and directly wanted to close his hands together.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    As qinglingxian city kept getting closer to qinglingxian seal, bursts of strange spatial fluctuations like heart beating came out. At this moment, Su Chun felt a trace of life fluctuation from above qinglingxian city.


    "Boom!"


    When the distance between qinglingxian city and qinglingxian seal was less than an inch, suddenly, there was a sudden change.


    I saw the qinglingxian city that was still in Su Chun''s palm. When the qinglingxian seal entered it and integrated with it, it suddenly rose into the sky.


    Then when it reached as like as two peas, it suddenly split up and suddenly saw nine small cities that were exactly the same as the green Ling Xian City, and in the middle, the green fairy imprints were floating quietly.


    Between each small town and the green fairy seal, there is often a mysterious, if not, wonderful light beam like a dream.


    Rao Shichun was stunned by the sudden change.


    However, when he looked at the nine small cities floating in the air, he finally remembered where he had seen them. When he got to qinglingxian City, qinglingxian city was the ancient secret place and the nine cities under the nine restricted areas.


    Only because he was recovered by himself and recognized the Lord, did he become one and become the current qinglingxian city.


    At this time, the nine small cities in the upper air constantly resonated with the green fairy seal. As time passed, the resonance between the nine small cities and the green fairy seal became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, on the high altitude, there is also a desolate smell of years.


    At this time, there was a sound like a beating heart on the nine small cities. At the same time, their resonance with each other became more and more harmonious, as if they were to be integrated at any time.


    Finally, when this resonance reached a certain point, with a loud noise, all the nine small cities went towards the green fairy seal in the middle.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, I saw a blue light column suddenly burst out from the sky, straight into the depths of the sky.


    It took about half an hour for the terrible blue light column to subside gradually, and then return to calm again. Then, when Su Chun looked high above his head, a different color appeared in his eyes.


    Compared with the former qinglingxian City, great changes have taken place in qinglingxian city at this time. Some mysterious and obscure runes are carved on the bronze walls.


    In its body, it constantly exudes a long breath from a long time.


    If the former qinglingxian city was a superb fairy weapon, then the qinglingxian city at the moment is only mysterious, simple and thick with vicissitudes of life, as well as the indelible artistic conception of long years.


    Looking at the reborn qinglingxian city above her head, Su Chun slowly stretched out her hand. She saw that the qinglingxian city slowly fell from the sky, and then appeared on Su Chun''s palm.


    Looking at the qinglingxian city in her hand, Su Chun felt a slight movement in her heart, and then her divine consciousness probed into it.


    There was no change inside qinglingxian City, but Su Chun found that over qinglingxian City, qinglingxian seal was floating on it, emitting a mysterious power.


    In addition, the biggest change of qinglingxian city is that the embryonic development of the world is becoming more and more perfect. The sun, moon, stars, flowers, trees, mountains and rivers are no longer maintained by aura, but gradually have independent life.


    However, the puppets of the sect were still in the state of stone statues, and there was no fluctuation in their vitality. Although they regretted this, Su Chun was not in a hurry.


    Since the flowers and trees in qinglingxian city already have independent lives, I believe it won''t be too far until these puppets fully have independent lives.


    After thinking of these, Su Chun put away the of qinglingxian city and looked at the light curtain on one side.


    However, when he looked at the light curtain, he only heard an angry roar burst out on the light curtain.


    "Who is it, I swear, if I catch you, no matter who you are, I will die!"


    "Boom!"


    On the light curtain, Nanming Xianjun, who had recovered his mind, turned his white hair upside down, without wind, regardless of the deep blood mark on his chest.


    The terrible mind instantly covered more than half of the spiritual continent, several stars and countless stars. The fear of Xianjun level swept across the continent of the spiritual realm without covering up, which made countless people with low cultivation pale and sweating.


    Looking at Nanming Xianjun who was going crazy on the light screen, Su Chun shook his head and ignored it. He was about to wave off the light screen in front of him, but at this time, he was suddenly stunned, followed by the sound of the system in Su Chun''s mind.


    "The space-time tracker has been deduced by the practitioners of the Immortal Emperor level. Do you want to leave temporarily?"


    Hearing the system prompt sound suddenly ringing in her mind, Su Chun was surprised and asked, "the system, the space-time tracker has been found?"


    Su Chun was surprised. According to the truth, only when the space-time tracker is in the current space-time, can it be found by those who have high accomplishments.


    The space-time tracker he arranged in Xianying building has a level of level 4. The hidden position is in the space-time limit it can reach, 200 years deep in space-time.


    Unexpectedly, someone else could find out. Su Chun didn''t expect this.


    "The other party didn''t find the specific location, but through the deduction of the secret of heaven, he found the abnormality here. Someone was peeping in the dark."


    Just when Su Chun was surprised, the voice of the system rang out from his mind again.


    After hearing these words of the system, Su Chun suddenly knew that if it was the existence of Xiandi, it would be reasonable to deduce a secret and calculate something to calculate these.


    After all, not to mention that the demon king of the demon world came across the border from Yeli, it has attracted the attention of the fairy world. Let alone that Yeli waved to destroy the fairy studio and fought with Nanming Xianjun. I''m afraid this world has long been noticed by the people on the top floor of the fairy world.


    The green immortal seal of Nanming Xianjun disappeared imperceptibly under the gaze of so many powerful eyes. It''s strange that it didn''t attract the attention of these people.

 Chapter 416

    Knowing that the other party was not aware of the specific location of the space-time tracker, Su Chun was too lazy to take other measures.


    "Since the matter of Xianying building has been solved, it doesn''t make sense for the space-time tracker to stay there. Withdraw..."


    "Yes!"


    At the moment when the system voice falls, the space-time tracker on the spiritual continent directly escapes into the depths of space-time, and then disappears.


    On the spiritual continent, somewhere in the extraterritorial void, almost at the moment when the space-time tracker disappeared, countless people opened their eyes, and their huge thoughts were unscrupulously patrolling the spiritual continent. During this period, no one was aware of it.


    After a long time, these lost thoughts hovered over the spiritual continent for a long time before they reluctantly dispersed. Nanming Xianjun, who remained alone in the sky and exuded a gloomy atmosphere.


    "Hum, if anyone dares to say half a word about today''s matter, he will die!"


    At this time, Nanming Xianjun looked around indifferently, especially the top forces on the spiritual continent. The meaning of the words is self-evident.


    Although he didn''t explain what it was, everyone in the spiritual realm knew what he meant, even if he thought with his ass.


    As the top level of existence in the fairyland, the last blood spitting gate incident has spread in the upper circle of the fairyland. Today, he once again made a blood spitting baby in public. If it is spread again, his face will be completely thrown in.


    He believed that in the spiritual world, absolutely no one would spread this matter, and even those with deep foundation would restrict themselves.


    However, his idea is very good, but what he can''t think of in any case is that what happened in his previous war with Yeli has already spread to the whole fairy world through the light curtain.


    Even about his blood vomiting, countless people have used the memory crystal to play back indefinitely and sold it wantonly in the whole fairyland.


    "Ha ha, Nanming, I dare say that you are definitely the biggest laugh of the year!"


    At this time, a wild laughter suddenly sounded over Lingyue continent, followed by a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The visitor was dressed sloppily and hung a white wine gourd around his waist. He looked like a beggar from a distance. But when he saw the visitor, Nanming''s cold face couldn''t help showing a dignified color.


    "Drunk call flowers!"


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know why. I feel itchy when I see you as white and like a dog..."


    The middle-aged man, called Zui Jiaohua by Nanming, smashed his mouth a few times, then stretched out his hand behind him, grabbed it hard a few times and said, blinking his eyes.


    "Hum, say something quickly. I don''t have time to gossip with you!"


    Obviously, although he was afraid of each other, Nanming''s face sank involuntarily when he saw the sloppy appearance of the person in front of him, especially the black mud in each other''s fingernails.


    "Oh, it''s no big deal. I just want to show you something so that you won''t lose face here!"


    "You!"


    He was pointed to his nose and said that he was ashamed. Nanming was immediately angry. His eyes became gloomy, and his gloomy breath increased a bit. He was about to run away.


    However, at this time, I saw that the virtual shadow of drunk flowers had disappeared, and instead was in place, leaving a projected picture.


    Seeing this projection picture, Nanming frowned, but he still looked at it. However, when he saw himself in the picture, the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    On the virtual shadow picture, it was the moment when Nanming vomited blood, and the picture of Yeli standing in situ with a stunned face, and the same picture was still playing back, especially the action of his vomit blood, which was constantly repeated.


    The whole picture is funny, but Nanming''s face is hard to see.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that something is missing from this picture. If I could have more happy music, it would be more interesting..."


    At this time, I saw the virtual image disappear, followed by the figure of drunk crowing flowers again. But at this time, Zui Jiaohua looked at Nanming and said, his face full of pity.


    "Enough!"


    Listening to the drunken scream in his ear, Nanming suddenly gave a cold drink. He looked coldly at the drunken scream, and his killing intention in his eyes was undisguised.


    Obviously, he thought it was made by drunken crows and deliberately made himself ugly.


    "Don''t stare at me. I have nothing to do with this. If you don''t believe it, go to Shenque, Xiannan and the ice field."


    "Now about your blood spraying action, it has been made into a memory crystal projection by countless people and sold to all parts of the fairyland. The price has gone up and scared people to death. I tell you!"


    "What?" Nanming frowned when he heard drunk crowing flowers. At this time, his first reaction was not others, but how the other three continents knew about it.


    It seemed that he saw the doubts in Nanming''s heart. He saw drunk Hua hehe smile. Then he went to the wine gourd, took a sip of wine, smacked his mouth and said, "I said you can keep the news closed. I''ll give you a hint, Lord of the light curtain!"


    "You mean..."


    Hearing the words of drunk flowers, Nanming was slightly stunned in his heart. Then he seemed to think of something, and a dark and cold killing opportunity suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    With him as the center, the terrible God thought burst out and covered the whole spiritual continent.


    However, after seeing his action, Zui Jiaohua shook his head and smiled, "don''t waste your energy. He has already left, and even if he doesn''t go, don''t try to find it with your Taoism."


    "Because those people almost tried to catch them at the same time, but as a result..." when I said this, Zui Jiaohua took another sip of wine and shook her head.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that I can be sure that the green fairy city and the green fairy seal are in the hands of the Lord of the light curtain!"


    "Only those who get the qinglingxian city will want to get the qinglingxian seal. After getting the qinglingxian seal, it means that the qinglingxian city is about to wake up."


    "I believe that the so-called Lord of the curtain of light, I will see him soon. At that time, I will let him know that Ben Jun''s things are not so easy to take. I have to spit out 100 times and 10 times as much as I eat!"


    "Now, I''m looking forward to the immortal devil road being opened earlier..."


    With that, Nanming looked down at the blood mark on his chest, threw his big sleeve, stepped out step by step, and then disappeared in place.


    "Oh, Nanming, qinglingxian city is not so active. Whether it''s you or the strange Lord of the light curtain, it''s just that there are no bones left to eat at that time..."


    At the end of the conversation, Zui Jiaohua shook his head, and the virtual shadow disappeared. Peace was restored between heaven and earth again. Below, the area where the fairy shadow building is located was completely turned into a dead land.


    At the same time, Lingyu continent, Daoyuan Xianyu, was the location of the last transmission array that Su Chun and Xia Bing fled.


    Su Chun stands high above the sky and looks at the area that has been razed to death below. Su Chun''s face is calm.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene that Xia Bing died on the spot in order to save him.


    Looking at the purple lotus pattern on her hand, Su Chun moved slightly in her heart and said to the system, "system, unlock her seal..."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 417

    As the voice fell, Su Chun felt something suddenly disappear from his hand. Then, he saw a purple lotus shadow on the palm of his hand.


    Then, the purple lotus virtual shadow turned into a human shadow. It was purple lotus!


    In fact, as early as the day Su Chunxia''s ice body died, when Su Chun decided to use God''s hand, he had ordered the system to seal the memory crystal in his hand that can project the virtual shadow of purple lotus at any time.


    "Are you still alive?"


    The first time Zilian appeared, she didn''t ask Su Chun why she wanted to seal the memory crystal, but her eyes looked at Su Chun blandly and said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun smiled and said, "thanks to you..."


    "Nothing. After all, we have a cooperative relationship now. I still need your help to check some things. It''s hard for me to find a suitable partner after you die."


    Purple lotus stood on Su Chun''s palm. After glancing at the surrounding environment, her eyes flickered a few times and then stopped talking.


    They had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask much. After all, they both had their own secrets. The purpose of cooperation was to achieve the purpose they wanted to achieve in each other''s hearts. As for others, seeing through without telling was the least rule.


    "Are you going to take revenge?" at this time, purple lotus asked again.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t deny it. That''s why he called out purple lotus. He just wanted to confirm the depth of Daoyuan Xianzong through purple lotus.


    Seeing this, Zilian was also very straightforward and said directly: "I have made a deep exploration of the Taoist yuan Xianzong last time. Among them, the person who has the cultivation of Xianjun realm is not in the first hand."


    "In addition, there are several secret spaces shrouded by the power of law in the depths of Daoyuan Xianzong. I even notice a stronger breath than Xianjun level. Therefore, if you are not sure of winning, I suggest you not be impulsive."


    Hearing Zilian''s words, Rao Shi had long known that Daoyuan Xianzong was strong and had a deep foundation. Su Chun was shocked.


    "I see..."


    Smelling the speech, Zilian nodded and disappeared into Su Chun''s hand again. Seeing this, Su Chun looked into the depths of Tao Yuan''s star domain, and his eyes twinkled with the color of thinking.


    After a long time, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a resolute, "anyway, Xia Wudao must die!" thinking of this, Su Chun no longer hesitated, stepped into the transmission array, and then disappeared.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, the mountain behind Guangming peak.


    Xia Wudao closed his eyes and surrounded his body with mysterious breath. With his continuous breathing, the flowers and plants around him also fluctuated, like breathing.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, Xia Wudao suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s a little short, what''s the difference..." waved to calm the constantly surging Xianyuan force in Xia Wudao''s eyes.


    "Is it the last step to break through to Xianjun..."


    On an uninhabited star not far from the star where Daoyuan Xianzong is located, Su Chun looked at the picture on the light curtain in front of her, and a flash of pure light flashed in her eyes.


    But soon Su Chun shook his head and stopped thinking. In his eyes, Xia Wudao was already a dead man. Even if he can''t destroy Daoyuan Xianzong today, Xia Wudao will die!


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said to the system, "system, what is the explosion point of God''s gun?"


    "The rental time is 10 million explosive points per minute. For each launch, God''s gun needs to pay another 30 million explosive points. The time interval for each use is half an hour!"


    Looking at a white sphere as big as the moon hanging in the sky on the light curtain in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling a burst of flesh pain while listening to the introduction of the system.


    God''s gun, in addition to the rental time, has to pay the explosion point for each launch, and each time it is used, that is, it takes half an hour to fire a gun.


    Including all his current wealth, it''s enough to shoot two shots in total!


    But thinking about what he''s going to do next, it''s not too expensive to think about the 40-50 million explosion point of this shot.


    "Do you want to use?" at this time, the prompt sound of the system sounded in my mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun no longer hesitated, and a cruel color flashed in her eyes, "yes!"


    At the same time, over the back mountain of Daoyuan Xianzong, when Xia Wudao was meditating, a long lost palpitation suddenly rose in his heart.


    It was a chill from the depths of the soul.


    Suddenly, at the next moment, Xia Wudao''s heart suddenly jumped wildly, his eyes twinkled, and his eyes looked directly at the sky above his head.


    I didn''t know when there was a round of pale full moon. At this moment, all the creatures in the whole Daoyuan secret realm saw this strange scene.


    Almost at the same time, at the moment when the strange full moon appeared, in the deep space of the secret land of Daoyuan, several terrible eyes suddenly opened and stabbed into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    However, in everyone''s heart, they were surprised and puzzled. In countless Daoyuan Xianzong, when the strong existence was just ready to explore, everything happened too fast.


    Without warning, space collapsed, time and space distorted, and the terrible white beam broke through all obstacles and arrived in an instant, and then blasted into the back mountain of Guangming peak under the eyes of countless people!


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the terrible white light beam fell, the world was suddenly quiet. All the disciples of Daoyuan secret place were stunned at this moment.


    The terrible spatial fluctuation is like a big wave. One layer after another takes the main peak of Guangming peak as the center and swings in all directions.


    At this time, looking at the place behind the Guangming peak of Daoyuan Xianzong, I saw a huge pale light beam, which was blocked by the white robed old man who suddenly appeared in front of Xia Wudao at the moment of falling from the sky.


    Of course, it was blocking, but in less than half a breath, the old man, who was full of Xianjun realm, was directly swallowed by the white light beam, and then continued to bombard Xia Wudao unimpeded.


    "No!!!"


    All of a sudden, it was impossible to defend against the attack. Rao was Xia Wudao, who reached the peak level of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    However, although the appearance of the old man in Xianjun realm just now had less than half a breath, it was enough to make Xia Wudao make the most critical response.


    The terrible white light beam directly annihilated Xia Wudao''s body, while Xia Wudao''s general yuan God left at the most critical time!


    Su Chun, who always paid attention to this scene, saw that some yuan gods escaped from Xia Wudao, and her eyes sank slightly.


    Just as Xia Wudao and others thought, everything was unexpected. He didn''t expect that there would be an Immortal King level around Xia Wudao to protect secretly.


    At the most critical time, he earned time for Xia Wudao to run for his life.


    Looking at the missing Xia Wudao''s little half god, Su Chun couldn''t help sighing. He knew that he had no chance to give him a second shot.


    Because he could feel the terrible breath coming from the depths of the stars where Daoyuan Xianzong was located towards his position.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun took a deep look at the stars in the distance. After a look at the stars where Daoyuan Xianzong was located, his heart moved slightly, the reincarnation stone plate started, and then disappeared from the original place with the gun of God.

 Chapter 418

    In the astral realm of Daoyuan, after su Chun left, a deep figure appeared with a breath like an abyss.


    At the moment when the figure appeared, the terrible mind covered the whole star in an instant, but after a moment, everything returned to calm.


    The figure looked at the empty stars, and then spread out his palm. There was a wisp of yuan God hovering in it. If Su Chun saw it at this time, he would surely recognize that this half wisp of yuan God was not someone else, but the escaped Xia Wudao.


    "Two thirds of the original gods were destroyed. Even if they were restored, it would not help. It was completely abandoned..."


    The figure looked at the yuan God who kept circling in his hand. After sighing, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, "for your sake of making some contributions to the sect in the past, the emperor will give you a good time!"


    Words than, the palm suddenly clenched, and then look at the half wisp of yuan God of Xia Wudao, which was crushed without resistance.


    At this point, Xia Wudao completely disappeared in this world!


    Su Chun naturally didn''t know the end of Xia Wudao. At this time, Su Chun had left Lingyu continent and came to Xiannan continent with the reincarnation stone plate.


    "System, how many explosive points do I have now?"


    "At present, the host has a total of 200 million explosive points, and the explosive points are still growing."


    After hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded and said in his heart: "system, in the distance from LAN continent, establish a space-time projection!"


    "The celestial world establishes a space-time projection, and 150 million explosion points are established each time. Is the host established?"


    "Build!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Chun will never forget that his foundation is the system. In other words, it is the explosion point. With the explosion point, he has everything, and the most intuitive way to obtain the explosion point is to project in time and space.


    Therefore, it''s nothing for him to temporarily consume a little explosive points in exchange for more explosive points.


    As Su Chun''s voice fell, a huge blue light curtain appeared over every star over Lan Da Zhou and the stars under the influence of the force of time and space.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, some other people with blocked news in the fairy world naturally marveled and looked at a loss. For those top forces, they are already familiar with the light curtain.


    For example, the five heavenly realms, Lihuo realms, and yin-yang palaces. At this time, people of these forces saw the sudden huge light behind the scenes, but they were still calm.


    At this time, Nie long sat at the top of the five Heaven, looking at the huge light curtain above his head, and a look of reflection appeared in his eyes, "who is the Lord of the light curtain..."


    Leaving the fire world, the Lord of the yin-yang temple, looked at the light curtain above his head, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    The space-time projection of Li Lan continent immediately attracted the attention of countless people and forces. However, Su Chun was too lazy to introduce the role of the light curtain and his own existence.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Xiannan continent, the sanxiu star domain where the sanxiu alliance is located.


    Su Chun walked in a secret space where the headquarters of the casual repair alliance was located. He was surprised to see people coming and going in front of him, just like a busy market.


    Compared with the Daoyuan secret place of Daoyuan immortal sect, the secret place space of sanxiu alliance is undoubtedly much more casual.


    In the center of the secret territory, a huge kwazhou transmission array is established, which can be entered or left by anyone from the outside world at any time.


    A few kilometers behind the kwazhou transmission array is a huge floating palace, and below the palace is a circular square.


    Through the light column space channel on the square, anyone can go to the huge palace, that is, the task hall in front of Su Chun at this time.


    The difference between the alliance of casual cultivation and many forces is that its internal facilitating forces are composed of several powerful Xiuxian families or Xiuxian sect, which are the common decision-makers of major events within the alliance.


    In addition, the headquarters of the alliance is an empty shell. The scattered cultivation here can be people of the alliance, or it can be said that they are not. People in the immortal world come here to release tasks.


    There will be casual cultivation to take charge of the task, and then complete the task. After completing the task, you will get corresponding remuneration as a resource for casual cultivation.


    Compared with those outside the alliance, the alliance only has one more organization, and it is also a respected organization.


    If anything happens, as long as you are a casual practitioner of the casual alliance, the casual alliance will help you solve it.


    For those unorganized casual practitioners, even if they were killed by a spiritual grass that day, no one would come forward and die when they died. Sometimes they don''t know why they died.


    In comparison, it is naturally cost-effective to join the casual alliance. You don''t have to pay much responsibility and contribution to the organization, and no one will forcibly control your behavior.


    You can easily and freely become a casual practitioner and practice freely, and you don''t need to come back. Just make a few moves when things happen in the casual alliance.


    Such a cost-effective good thing, naturally more and more casual practitioners are willing to join, and most importantly, the casual alliance is an existence that can enter and come out if you want to.


    Therefore, the power of the alliance of scattered cultivation is getting bigger and bigger. It is basically all over the whole fairy world.


    While shuttling through the mission hall, Su Chun listens to Zilian tell her about the operation mode of the alliance. Su Chun finally understands the particularity of the alliance.


    "System, what abnormalities can be detected here?" Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    "The whole secret space of the casual alliance has been detected by the system, and no abnormality has been found, not even the power of the law."


    Hearing the systematic answer in his mind, Su Chun couldn''t help stopping, but his position was just the task receiving place at the front of the task hall.


    Standing on the task receiving desk was a girl with a sweet face and a long green shirt.


    Seeing Su Chun stop, a sweet smile appeared on the girl''s face and said to Su Chun, "this Taoist friend, what kind of task do you want to receive?"


    "So, the alliance of scattered cultivation in front of us is an empty shell?"


    Thinking about what the system said in her heart, Su Chun didn''t hear the girl''s question. She still bowed her head and meditated in her heart.


    Seeing Su Chun''s appearance, the girl couldn''t help but flash a look of curiosity in her eyes. Seeing that Su Chun didn''t seem to hear it, she had to make a noise again.


    "This Taoist friend, do you want to get the task?"


    This time, Su Chun finally woke up and looked up, just in time for the girl''s confused eyes.


    Seeing Su Chun''s soberness, she finally noticed herself. The girl was helpless and had to say again: "this Taoist friend, if you don''t get the task, please stand aside. There are many people behind you who need to get the task!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned. When she looked up, she saw a small golden card hanging on her head, which read a few big words at the task receiving place.


    Looking behind him, I saw that he had stood in a long line since I didn''t know when, and he was being glared at by everyone at this time.


    Seeing this, Rao was su Chun''s old face. He was embarrassed. Then he said to the girl, "I get the task."


    Hearing that Su Chun wanted to receive the task, the girl put on a smile again and said again, "I don''t know what kind of task you want to take?"


    Hearing the girl''s question, Su Chun was not interested, and then said, "I don''t know what types of tasks can I get?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, the girl had a little doubt in her eyes, but she said: "the tasks are divided into three categories: combat, exploration and farming. Among them, the most suitable task for novices is farming."


    Seeing that Su Chun didn''t know anything, the girl finally added a novice task type when she spoke.

 Chapter 419

    When Su Chun heard the girl''s words, she didn''t care. She had to ask what the differences were between the three tasks. At this time, Zilian''s voice sounded in her heart.


    "Su Chun, choose adventure missions!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned, but he didn''t ask much, but directly said to the girl, "then I''ll choose adventure missions."


    Hearing Su Chun''s unexpectedly saying that she would choose adventure tasks, the girl was surprised. She thought she had reminded Su Chun that she would choose farming tasks.


    After all, the vast majority of novices who take tasks choose such tasks. They are not only well paid, but also relatively safer. Moreover, Su Chun looks like a novice and takes the task for the first time.


    What she didn''t expect was that Su Chun chose to receive adventure missions. However, despite her doubts, the girl still didn''t say anything to stop her.


    After all, it''s not family. I''ve reminded myself in advance. There''s no need to remind me several times. She hasn''t never seen a person like Su Chun. If her life is good, she will break her head and bleed. If her life is bad, her death has nothing to do with her.


    Thinking of this, the girl stopped talking. After nodding, a jade slip appeared in her hand and handed it to Su chundao: "there are all adventure tasks in this jade slip. After selection, leave your divine knowledge mark, and I will register."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded, took the jade slips, and then injected divine knowledge into them. With the entry of divine knowledge, Su Chun felt thousands of messages in her mind.


    This information is all about various missions of exploration, as well as information about these missions, and so on.


    At this time, only purple lotus''s voice sounded again, "Su Chun found a place called the tomb of immortals and chose it!"


    Hearing Zilian''s voice, Su Chun was surprised and asked, "Zilian, why did you choose this burial tomb? Have you ever been there?"


    "I''m not sure if I''ve been there, but when I woke up, I vaguely heard people from the Sanshou alliance talk about it. It seems that they found me there."


    "It''s only a long time ago that I remembered recently. If I didn''t come here, I would forget that there is such a place..."


    Su Chun didn''t say much when she heard Zilian''s words. The divine knowledge quickly swept through the jade slips. Soon, among the many exploration missions, she found the exploration mission of the secret place of the tomb of immortals, and then left the divine knowledge mark on it.


    "It''s chosen!"


    "This is the task received by Taoist friends. The divine knowledge mark of Taoist friends has been left. If they die during this period, the divine knowledge mark will disappear automatically..."


    The girl said a lot, and Su Chun wrote it down one by one. Finally, Su Chun filled in a name called "black hand" and turned away with a star map.


    "Alas, I''m afraid another one will die this time..."


    Looking at Su Chunyuan''s back, the girl took a look at the paper made of special materials in her hand, and then she still ignored it.


    In her opinion, Su Chun will be another person waiting to die, which is no longer worth paying more attention to.


    After leaving the hall of the alliance, Su Chun did not rush to the transmission continent, but came to a remote place where no one was, and directly left with a reincarnation stone plate.


    He came to the alliance headquarters to investigate the speculation in Zilian''s heart. Unexpectedly, he threw himself into the air now, and he didn''t intend to come back. It would be more convenient to use the reincarnation stone plate.


    With the launch of the reincarnation stone plate, Su Chun''s figure disappeared.


    Fairyland, divine continent, remnant ancient star region.


    On a dim star at the edge of the remnant star domain, with a space ripple, a figure wearing a black cloak appeared.


    "Purple lotus, do you feel anything?"


    Su Chun looked at the vast and desolate land in front of him, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "It''s really worthy of the name of the remnant ancient times. There are such desolate stars, but the immortal vitality between heaven and earth is much stronger than the outside world."


    "Don''t be careless. In my perception, there is no practitioner in this star. It''s not true that there is such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, but there is no casual practice here!"


    Just then, the voice of purple lotus sounded in Su Chun''s mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded. How could he be the kind of person who doesn''t know the depth? Just now he had the system detect the star.


    After passing the systematic test, he understood why there was such a strong vitality of heaven and earth here, but there was no practitioner practicing again.


    Just because in this heaven and earth, there is a mysterious energy with violent smell hidden in the immortal vitality, which has nothing to do with the immortal practitioners who have no immortal strength in their body.


    But for those practitioners whose accomplishments are above the ground line or at the level of Sanxian, it can be said to be a deadly Jedi.


    For those who have not reached the fairyland, there is no meaningful aura here, so it is even more unsuitable for cultivation.


    So this star is a chicken rib for most people in the fairy world!


    In addition, the system also detected many deadly killing machines and traps here. For example, a rock not far away is actually a fierce beast with cultivation comparable to the realm of immortals.


    Once a comparable creature approaches, the one waiting will be a fatal blow!


    "Su Chun, in the northernmost part, I feel the familiar breath!" at this time, purple lotus''s voice sounded again.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes and said to the system in his heart, "test!"


    "According to the detection of the system, the northernmost position from the host is found to fluctuate with the familiar law."


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun was stunned. Then she said in her heart, "is the system Lancome''s?"


    "No, the familiar law fluctuation is the same as Lancome''s, but it is not Lancome''s, and it is not anyone''s law fluctuation encountered by the host."


    "So, there will be another existence like Lancome and them?!"


    "I''m not sure. This requires the host to go and see it by itself."


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun no longer hesitated. He started transmitting runes in the space under his feet. With a spatial fluctuation, his figure had disappeared from his place.


    Desolate and cold, the earth is dry and cracked, surrounded by ferocious dead trees and yellow weeds, and a large area of frost can be found on the ground from time to time.


    Standing on this land, Su Chun couldn''t help but have an illusion in his heart that if he hid his feet now, the land would break in an instant.


    But soon, Su Chun''s eyes were attracted by a very abrupt mountain in the distance.


    The reason why he felt that the mountains were abrupt was not without reason, only because in this desolate and monotonous world, the mountains in front of him gave him a different feeling.


    The whole mountain range stretches for tens of thousands of miles, directly across the earth, just like a crouching giant beast. On the mountains, there are green and black vegetation.


    These plants and trees are only ankle low, but they are tall and towering ancient trees, lush, all over the whole mountain range.


    It''s strange that such a lush mountain range gives Su Chun a feeling, but there is no vitality. There is only a numbing palpitation.


    Looking from a distance, it is like a fierce beast with a big mouth open and waiting for its prey to come to the door. Just looking at it, the heart is cold!

 Chapter 420

    "Here it is!"


    As a voice sounded in her ear, Su Chun spread out her palm and saw the virtual shadow of purple lotus emerge on her palm.


    "The familiar feeling is her, green song, etc., and the smell of others, orange. In addition, there is a trace of my smell..."


    Listening to the murmur in Zilian''s mouth, Su Chun couldn''t help but be stunned, "there are two. As for the breath she said, I''m afraid it''s the standard bloody ice coffin for each of them..."


    At the thought of this, Su Chun and Zilian looked at each other and no longer hesitated. Under the guidance of Zilian, they went to the depths of the mountains.


    Driven by the space rune, Su Chun came to the depths of this strange mountain with a few flashes.


    "Right ahead!"


    At this time, the voice of purple lotus came from my ears. Looking in the direction pointed by purple lotus, I saw that in the distance of the mountains, a mountain shrouded in white fog and unable to see anything stood in the depths of the mountains.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun no longer hesitated and would continue to launch space to transmit runes, but the next moment he had to stop, because at this time, purple lotus sounded at the same time as the voice of the system.


    "There is an early warning prohibition ahead. Do you want to continue crossing?"


    "Wait a minute, there are prohibitions ahead!"


    Hearing the voice of the system and purple lotus, Su Chun was stunned, and then quickly removed the space Rune at his feet.


    The familiar scene in front of Su Chun reminded him of the scene when he first met the half real body of purple lotus in the ancient battlefield of Liangzhou secret territory.


    As like as two peas, he knew that fling caution to the winds would be a thunderbolt to his opponent.


    He is now in the fairyland. The people behind the scenes will never have too many scruples. He must do his best. In this case, he can only use the power of God''s hand to ensure his immortality.


    You can fight with people at Xianjun level. Even if you have only one breath, you will be noticed by countless people in an instant. This is just like the fight between Nanming and Yeli. Even if there is no one, there are definitely many people at the same level or even stronger.


    Unless he has the ability to solve the battle in an instant and then leave here immediately, if so, he can use God''s gun, but in this way, he can''t explore the secret here.


    In this way, everything he has done is meaningless. After all, his purpose here is not to simply take a shot. He has serious business to do!


    Moreover, he can''t guarantee who will appear at that time. If it is the Immortal Emperor who is more terrible than Xianjun, he may have to work hard to leave today.


    Just when Su Chun hesitated, Zilian''s plain voice sounded again.


    "Su Chun, take out my half real body!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t doubt that he was there. He moved a little in his heart, and a purple lotus appeared in his hand.


    "Now I''m going to use this half of my real body and use the power inside to isolate this prohibition." Zilian said to herself, as if she was explaining to Su Chun. After saying that, purple light flashed in her pupils.


    Immediately following the purple lotus, the virtual shadow jumped into the purple lotus. At the moment when the purple lotus entered, Su Chun felt a sound like a beating heart in the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, Su Chun felt that what floated on his palm was no longer a simple purple lotus, but a new life.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the purple lotus turned into a purple fog, and then shrouded the whole mountain with Su Chun as the center.


    "Tick! Tick! Tick!"


    The clouds in the sky suddenly turned purple at this moment. On the dark purple clouds, it suddenly began to tick. There was a purple drizzle.


    Between heaven and earth, it was filled with purple fog again.


    "Su Chun, let''s go!"


    Just when Su Chun was stunned by the sudden change, she only heard the voice of purple lotus ring out again.


    I saw a purple lotus floating on his head, and on the purple lotus, a purple lotus in a purple light shirt stood on it, looking coldly at the distance.


    Slightly stunned, Su Chun could not help looking into the distance. In the distance, the mountain, which was originally shrouded in white fog, had turned into purple fog at this time.


    At this time, the purple fog, like a layer of gauze, slowly faded down, revealing the true face of the mountains inside.


    In the deep purple fog, a column of strange black peaks stands.


    The reason why it has a strange shape is that it is not like ordinary peaks. It is straight and straight into the sky, but in a strange posture. Starting from the hillside, it looks like an arm and bends down from the elbow position.


    In the part where you play, it takes an inverted hook posture and rolls in, as if you were fishing for something.


    "System, has the prohibition been lifted?"


    Although looking at purple lotus, it seems that it has solved the problem of prohibition, Su Chun thinks it''s better to have more protection. After all, it''s right to be cautious.


    Although sometimes he can do it recklessly, he will do so only when he is absolutely sure, but since Xia Bing died last time because of his carelessness and thoughtlessness, when he was doing anything, he has subconsciously made more assumptions or retreated, so that he won''t force himself to have no way to go at the critical time.


    "Please rest assured, the prohibition has not been lifted, but under the influence of the purple lotus law, it is assimilated into a part of the purple fog and will not give an early warning."


    With a systematic explanation, Su Chun no longer hesitated. The space under his feet transmitted the rune array, and his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    Deep in the mountains, Su Chun stood high in the sky, looked at the scene below, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I can only see that there are a lot of puppets below. After systematic detection, these puppets have the lowest cultivation at the celestial level.


    Even on both sides of the road that must pass through the peak with strange shapes, he found ten puppets whose cultivation reached the level of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Through systematic detection, these puppets will attack as soon as strangers break in. The reason why they don''t do anything now is that the whole mountain range has been controlled by the law of purple lotus.


    Once Zilian leaves, these puppets will immediately come back to life and launch a terrorist attack on the invaders.


    "Let''s go. There should be the location of green song and orange, but their state at this time seems to be abnormal..."


    Purple lotus stood on the purple lotus, said a word to Su Chun, and then continued to go away.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t say much anymore. He hurried to keep up and stood in the distance. He didn''t feel anything. But when he walked in and stood in front of the intentional peak, a terrible threat came out of the mountain.


    "Bury the immortal tomb!"


    In the middle of the mountain, three golden characters are engraved.

 Chapter 421

    "Form a natural killing array with the power of heaven and earth. With the power of these puppets around, the array will not be buried here in the name of immortal tomb..."


    Looking at the strange mountain in front of him, Su Chun found that it had been unconsciously driven by the Qi of heaven and earth, thus forming a natural killing array.


    The key to starting this killing array is that there is a breath that does not belong here. At that time, the big array will cooperate with these puppets to carry out the most terrorist attacks on the people who break into it.


    At that time, I''m afraid even if people of Xianjun level come in, they don''t want to get out in a short time.


    However, even if the big array left again, it seemed that it was not enough to see in front of purple lotus''s strange ability to control and assimilate everything.


    After glancing at the expressionless purple lotus around her, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling a burst of emotion when he thought of the danger of the big array here.


    It was originally a natural killing array with infinite power, but it was in vain in front of purple lotus, which shows the horror of purple lotus.


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun and purple lotus have come to the mountain that looks like the palm of her hand. However, when Su Chun sees the scene inside, she can''t help but be shocked.


    At the "groove", there is a circular aperture full of white holy and mysterious runes, which is flickering and fluctuating.


    On top of this circular aperture, there are three blood colored ice coffins. The three ice coffins show a triangular trend and change their positions with the shine of the aperture.


    When Su Chun looked at the middle of the three ice coffins, his pupils could not help shrinking. He saw a wisp of something that seemed to be floating in the middle of the three ice coffins, flickering and then appearing again.


    "They''re suppressing this thing in the middle?!"


    This was su Chun''s first thought when he saw this scene in his mind.


    "What the hell is this thing in the middle? It should be suppressed with these mysterious bloody ice coffins!"


    "What a nuisance!"


    Just when Su Chun was stunned by all this in front of her, a voice of purple lotus disgust suddenly sounded.


    Then he saw a purple light flash in Zilian''s eyes, and then looked at the middle of the three ice coffins. Under Zilian''s gaze, he followed Su Chun and finally saw what was in the middle.


    It''s a wisp of purple fog!


    "How is this possible?!"


    Seeing this sudden purple fog, whether Su Chun or purple lotus, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes at the same time.


    Especially purple lotus, from that wisp of purple fog, she can clearly feel her own breath, but I don''t know why, she just feels uncomfortable, even disgust.


    "System, what''s going on?" Su Chun asked in her heart.


    "Although it can''t be detected, it can be systematically evaluated from the perspective of law. The smell of law on this wisp of purple fog is very similar to that on purple lotus, even purple lotus itself."


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Su Chun was even more confused. Since she was of the same origin with purple lotus, why did the expression on purple lotus''s face look disgusting.


    "Purple lotus, if you don''t let it go, try to take it. Maybe it will have unexpected effects!" Su Chun couldn''t help but say when she saw the hesitation on purple lotus''s face.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, purple lotus''s purple eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of doubt. However, when she saw the beating purple fog, which seemed to be very happy, a touch of emotion flashed in her eyes.


    Thinking of this, purple lotus slowly stretched out her arm, pointed to the wisp of purple fog with white fingers and said, "come back!"


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the voice of purple lotus fell, a sudden change occurred. I saw the purple fog, which was still beating and free, rushed directly towards purple lotus as if it understood purple lotus''s words.


    However, just when it was about to rush out of the aperture and rush to the edge of the aperture, it was blocked by an invisible force and had to move forward.


    "Effective!"


    Seeing this, Su Chun couldn''t help saying, "the next thing to do is to break the seal!"


    Naturally, Su Chun didn''t have to say such a thing. Purple lotus knew what to do.


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, the purple awn in his eyes suddenly soared. He just looked at it and heard the sound of something breaking, and the aperture suddenly broke.


    "Buzz! Buzz!"


    At the moment when the aperture broke, I saw a strange wave on two blood colored ice coffins.


    "Tut Tut, I knew someone would pick me up. Look, orange, am I right?"


    "Well, green song, you''re right, but I thought it would be LAN Kou. I didn''t expect it to be purple lotus. Are you happy..."


    "It''s all right. If it''s Lancome, we don''t know whether we can go out. Although purple lotus is not a thing, it''s still very powerful after all..."


    "Well, green song, you''re right..."


    At this time, only one playful, one gentle and two different voices sounded from the two bloody ice coffins.


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun knew for a while, and then looked at the purple lotus aside. She saw that purple lotus had pinched the wisp of purple fog in her hand.


    But in her eyebrows and heart, there was always a wisp of sadness.


    "Giggle, purple lotus, why don''t you talk? I thought you would be glad to see us after so long absence?"


    "Green song, it seems that purple lotus didn''t come to us. She''s so sad..."


    "Shut up!"


    Originally, because of the purple mist in her hand, the irritable purple lotus suddenly burst and flashed in her eyes, stared at the two bloody ice coffins that had been together at some time, and gave a low drink in her mouth.


    After putting away the purple fog in her hand, purple lotus''s eyes looked at another bloody ice coffin. Seeing this, Su Chun guessed that the ice coffin might be purple lotus''s.


    Sure enough, Zilian''s next move proved to Su Chun that it was her thing.


    I saw the purple lotus finger lift gently, and then I saw the last bloody ice coffin slowly open, which was full of purple fog.


    As the ice coffin slowly opened, the purple fog turned into a streamer, and then disappeared into the purple lotus under the purple lotus.


    After all this, purple lotus''s eyes looked at the two ice coffins, and then said, "don''t come out, wait for me to invite you in person?"


    "Tut Tut, I just can''t come out. Why don''t you invite me in person?"


    "Forget it, green song, let''s go out. After all, I''m sorry to let purple lotus invite us. Let''s go out..."


    Listening to the sound from the two ice coffins, Su Chun couldn''t help but be speechless. He can see that among these people like Lancome, red is normal, and others have all kinds of problems more or less.


    Lancome is a foodie, Qingmeng is a wicked woman, and it''s not too much to even be a female rogue, while Zilian is deeply scheming and scary. She seems to have a lot of plans in her heart.


    Now these two, one skinny and the other talking to himself, in short, they don''t feel very normal.

 Chapter 422

    After a long time, the two ice coffins were finally opened and two slender figures came out.


    But when as like as two peas of these two figures, Su''s eyes were not flashed by surprise, because two people who came out of these two ice coffin were dressed up and looked alike.


    Looking at these two figures, Su Chun''s eyes first looked at the girl in green. She saw a touch of cunning in the girl''s eyes. Su Chun immediately knew that this should be the green song that spoke very skinny.


    The girl in the long orange dress can clearly see a gentle color in her eyes. Su Chun knows that this should be orange.


    "Su Chun, put away their things. We''re leaving!"


    Seeing green song and orange walking out of the ice coffin, Zilian said to Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was slightly stunned and looked at purple lotus''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows. He knew in his heart what should have happened.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun didn''t ask much. After a while, he included two ice coffins in qinglingxian city.


    Then, Su Chun''s eyes looked at him standing in a curious area, looking at his green song and orange. Then he looked at purple lotus and said, "what do they do?"


    Hearing the speech, purple lotus looked at green song and orange and said coldly, "you have two choices now. First, come with us. Second, be beaten by me and live and die by yourself!"


    Hearing purple lotus''s words, Su Chun, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help but draw hard. Although she knew that Zilian was domineering and decisive, what Zilian did just now suddenly made Su Chun feel shameless.


    As early as before, he had learned from Zilian the ability of this bloody ice coffin. It is a treasure that can ignore any obstacles, arrays, prohibitions and shuttle through space at will.


    If Zilian didn''t let herself take away the ice coffin just now, she can shuttle everything with the ice coffin at will. Green song and orange can naturally leave at will.


    But now there is no ice coffin, even if green song and orange have strange ability, if they don''t have the ability to say anything like LAN Kou, it''s impossible to leave here.


    Purple lotus''s attitude is obvious, that is, green song has no choice with orange.


    "Zilian, you are still so shameless. I''m glad to see you again. I''m so grateful to you. You let me make such a choice!"


    Looking at the green song as if she was angry, Su Chun couldn''t help but look surprised. It seems that the painting is a bit wrong. How can a character who has to die with a green song die?


    But soon, Su Chun found that he did not see the wrong person, and the green song would never let go of any skin.


    Seeing her in purple lotus''s colder eyes, the conversation suddenly turned, and then said, "do we still need to make a choice about our friendship? You come to pick me up with orange in person. Of course I''m going with you. It doesn''t matter!"


    "Yes, green song is right, I think so too!" on the orange face on one side of green song''s voice, I couldn''t help but show a sweet smile and look at purple lotus gently.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    After taking a look at the green song and the orange, Su Chun repeated his old technique and incorporated the green song and the orange into the qinglingxian city. Then he stretched out his palm and nodded to Zilian.


    Now that everything that should be done has been done, Su Chun naturally will not return on the same road.


    Seeing Su Chun''s eyes, Zilian naturally understood Su Chun''s meaning. The virtual shadow disappeared. Zilian also slowly became smaller, and then came to Su Chun''s palm.


    At the moment when the purple lotus became smaller, the purple fog around the whole tomb disappeared. At the moment when the purple fog disappeared, the natural array also started.


    A wave of terror, comparable to the prestige of Xianjun, suddenly came from all directions towards Su Chun.


    However, Su Chun didn''t panic at all. Even before the power of heaven and earth came to him, he had hooked the reincarnation stone plate in his heart, and then disappeared from the whole divine continent.


    While Su Chun disappeared, a terrible sword light burst out in the distance, smashing the position he had just stood, and then leaving a deep sword mark on the ground.


    In this sword scar like an abyss like a sea, it was like a volcanic eruption. It suddenly burst out a terrible sword meaning, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    In the distance, on the peak, there stood a figure holding a long sword and dressed as an immortal in white. It was one of the two puppets at the level of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    As the puppet''s sword intention broke out, the whole natural killing array also started. Suddenly, the puppet opened his eyes at the same time, and the killing opportunity suddenly appeared.


    The changes in the tomb soon attracted the attention of the person who arranged all this.


    At the moment when the array started, a terrible thought suddenly erupted in the depths of the void over the divine continent, covering the whole continent in an instant.


    Finally, this wisp of thought came directly to the burial tomb, but when you saw the strange peak, it was empty.


    Then, only one angry roar rang through the whole remnant star region, and immediately attracted the eyes of countless people.


    However, no matter how angry the figure is and how oppressed the heart is, it doesn''t help. What should have happened has happened.


    Su Chun, the "culprit" of all this, had already appeared on another continent.


    Shenque continent, sacred Wind Star region, a small town in the southern wilderness.


    At this time, Su Chun, who was reading Xianjie daily, was suddenly pushed to the list, which aroused his idea.


    The road of immortals and demons is about to open!


    This is the title of the first place in the list pushed by Xianjie daily. It suddenly appears on the list, and it is still the first place.


    "The way of immortals and demons?"


    Looking at the title in front of him, Su Chun was puzzled. At the same time, he couldn''t help recalling that he also mentioned it during the war between Nanming and Yeli that day, but he didn''t take it to heart at that time. Unexpectedly, it came out again now.


    "System, what does this immortal devil road mean?" Su Chun asked the system in her heart.


    "According to the data collected by the system in the fairyland, the road of immortality and magic is an extraterritorial ancient road that the fairyland and the demon world will embark on together every 30000 years."


    "In addition, the system did not collect more information, but according to the detection of the system, the time when the immortal devil road was opened was three years later!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was stunned. At the same time, she was also very interested in the immortal devil road.


    He knew that the demon world and the fairy world were two different worlds. He wanted to communicate with each other. He could only do it if his cultivation was above the Xianjun level. However, the road of immortals and Demons could connect the two worlds, which made Su Chun very interested.


    "System, what are the conditions for entering the immortal devil road?" Su Chun asked.


    "No, any creature in the immortal world can enter the immortal devil Road, but it needs to find a way to enter. There is another saying that when the immortal devil road is opened, it will choose the person to enter."


    "At that time, you will be directly summoned into it. For those who are actively summoned by the road of immortals and demons, the lowest achievement is the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian level."


    "Of course, it''s just a legend. The credibility is immeasurable. The host doesn''t have to take it seriously..."

 Chapter 423

    Hearing what the system said, Su Chun naturally knew that these words were untrustworthy, but he was very interested in the way of immortals and demons.


    Suddenly, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly and said to the system, "system, what about the space-time tracker sent into the demon world?"


    "You have safely entered the demon world. The system is collecting information about the demon world. Do you want to check the information about the demon world?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun shook his head and then said, "no, tell me after all the collection..."


    Although Su Chun didn''t intend to let go of the demon world, at present, what he needs to develop is the fairy world, not the demon world. What''s more, the road of fairy and demon is about to open. These things should be put aside temporarily.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly, spread out his palm, and the virtual shadow of purple lotus slowly emerged.


    "Purple lotus, can you detect the smell of Lancome during this time?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Zilian shook her head slightly, "no, at present, no trace of her has been found in the fairyland. If she can''t be found in the remaining continents, she may not be in the fairyland."


    "Not in the fairyland?" Su Chun frowned at the speech.


    "No one can stop the three thousand world except the way of heaven, with Lancome''s ability, so she can go wherever she wants..."


    Speaking of this, Zilian gave a slight pause, and then continued: "of course, there is another possibility. According to your last description, if LAN Kou is followed by that guy, it will not be so easy to find her again..."


    The virtual shadow of purple lotus came down from Su Chun''s palm, then jumped to the table in front of her and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned and said, "that guy? So you know who the owner of the blood pool ice coffin is?"


    Su Chun remembered that he had shown Zilian the ice coffin in the blood sea under Fuguang city last time, but Zilian replied that she was hundreds of millions incomplete and didn''t know who the ice coffin belonged to.


    Unexpectedly, Zilian remembered the owner of the ice coffin, which was an unexpected joy for him.


    After taking a look at Su Chun, Zilian continued: "Lan Kou, Hong Hong, Qingmeng, green song, orange, count me, now there are six."


    "Except Lancome, because the abilities of the other four are weaker than me. In other words, I can restrain their abilities as long as I want, so I can feel their existence at will as long as it is within a certain range."


    "They are similar to me, such as Lancome, or their ability is above me. Their ability and my ability are mutual traction. I can perceive them and they can perceive me."


    "I''ve been looking for LAN Kou. If she''s really in the fairyland, she will find it, but she doesn''t. There are only two possibilities, except that she has left the fairyland, that is, someone won''t let her come to me!"


    Hearing Zilian''s words, Su Chun couldn''t help wondering, "you''re so sure that Lan Kou didn''t deliberately hide from you, but someone didn''t let her see you?"


    Su Chun is curious about LAN Kou''s ability to go wherever she wants, and who else can forcibly pay attention to her.


    Hearing the speech, Zilian seemed to see the doubts in Su Chun''s heart and said, "because LAN Kou has no independent opinion and no brain. As long as it is said by someone she knows, she will basically listen!"


    Su Chun: "


    I have to say that although Zilian''s reason is unreasonable, Su Chun thinks what she said is OK.


    Whether it is a female rogue Qingmeng or a gentle red, the evaluation of Lancome is surprisingly consistent, that is, she has no brain, and with Lancome''s character, it seems that she can''t walk as long as she meets delicious food.


    She can do such things as listening to others instead of looking for purple lotus.


    "So, who will be the person with Lancome, or what ability does she have?" Su Chun asked again without worrying about the previous topic.


    "Grey star, this is her name. Her ability should no longer be below me, or above me..."


    "Grey star?"


    Hearing LAN Kou''s words, Su Chun lowered her hair for a moment of meditation. Suddenly, his heart moved slightly, looked at purple lotus and said, "purple lotus, you said that the reason why you found LAN Kou last time was because she was about to wake up."


    "At that time, the information about Lancome appeared in your mind. So, now that you know each other''s name, is it possible that she has found you?"


    Su Chun looked at purple lotus and said her guess.


    After hearing Su Chun''s words, Zilian suddenly became silent. After a long time, she looked up and nodded to Su Chun: "it''s not impossible. If it''s true, it means that she has already noticed me, but she doesn''t know why she refused to show up."


    "Do you know what she has?" Su Chun asked again.


    "I don''t know. I only know her name, but I don''t know anything else. But now I''m thinking about one thing, that''s what she''s up to?"


    With that, Zilian was silent again. Looking at the silent Zilian, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash a color of thinking in her eyes.


    Although Zilian didn''t say anything, according to what Zilian said and the blood colored ice coffin opened under the floating light city, Su Chun guessed that the ability of this man named grey star should be above Zilian.


    Su Chun even guessed that Lan Kou had discovered the things under the floating light city when he woke up for the first time and had not been sealed by the heaven.


    The place where Lancome disappeared the second time was the underground blood sea of Fuguang City, which confirmed Su Chun''s idea that Lancome should find the existence of the gray star before purple lotus.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help being more curious about LAN Kou''s origin, who they were, and the information about half of Zilian''s real body detected by the system last time.


    "In addition to the appearance, there is no difference from people, others even test them, not even a living creature..."


    "Moreover, who sealed them in the bloody ice coffin for long sleep? And why sealed them in the ice coffin?"


    Looking at the purple lotus in front of her, Su Chun''s heart was full of questions. There was always a feeling in his heart that there must be a bigger reason behind it.


    Even behind this matter, it is not impossible to involve the whole fairy world.


    At the same time, somewhere on the divine continent, a girl with constant trembling was kneeling on the ground with panic in her eyes.


    Looking up at the middle-aged man with a task contract in his hand, he dared not breathe.


    "This breath is his. It can''t be wrong. The mole ant boy in the immortal world is so brave. This time, I can''t let you go anyway!"


    If Su Chun was here and saw the face of the middle-aged man, he would recognize that the man in front of him was no one else. It was the camel bell fairy king he had seen in the Xiuxian world and the secret place of the ancient battlefield of Liangzhou that day.

 Chapter 424

    The cold voice fell, and soon after, the casual cultivation alliance issued a hunting order again, listing all the information about Su Chun in detail.


    For a time, most of the scattered immortals in the fairy world set out and began to look for Su Chun''s whereabouts in the fairy world.


    However, Su Chun didn''t know about it, because at this time, he was on a deserted star in Shenque continent, planning to close down and improve his cultivation.


    Three years later, the road of immortals and demons will be opened. At that time, all the senior executives of immortals and demons will gather together, and he will inevitably encounter all kinds of difficulties.


    On the premise that he can''t use the power of God''s hand, the only thing he can rely on is his own cultivation!


    "System, how many explosive points do I have now?"


    "The host currently has 150 million explosive points and is growing..."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes and said, "host, what can I do to improve my cultivation to the maximum level that 100 million explosive points can achieve!"


    "The host can buy 80 million explosive points of immortals in the system mall and another 20 million explosive points of realm pill."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun flashed a light and said in his heart, "what level can this ascending fairy grass improve my cultivation?"


    "The early days of immortality!"


    The voice of the system fell, and a light curtain appeared in Su Chun''s eyes, followed by all the information of shengxiancao and Jingjing Dan.


    "System, is there any other scheme?"


    "No, this is the best way to improve within 100 million explosive points according to the requirements of the host."


    After hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun hesitated a little, nodded and said, "OK, buy it!"


    "After deducting 100 million explosive points of the host, the purchase is successful."


    When the voice fell, Su Chun saw a palm sized green grass, and beside the green grass was a white pill floating quietly.


    On the pill, there is a mysterious Taoist rhyme, and around the Taoist rhyme, a cloud of nebulae can be seen faintly.


    Looking at what was floating in front of him, Su Chun did not hesitate to pick up Shengxian grass. He put it directly into his mouth and was about to bite it. However, just when he put Shengxian grass to his mouth, he saw that Shengxian grass had turned into a flash of streamer and drilled into his stomach.


    As the ascending immortal grass entered the abdomen, Su Chun felt a little more air-conditioning in his body. The air-conditioning went down his throat and into his abdomen, and then began to run slowly along the running route of Daoyuan immortal Sutra.


    "Hmm? So slow?"


    Feeling the cold air on the exercise route of Daoyuan Heart Sutra, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    But at the next moment, he didn''t wait for him to react. He followed closely. It seemed that the cold air could hear what Su Chun thought, and suddenly accelerated.


    "Lying trough!"


    Rao SHISU Chun''s body was suddenly stunned at this moment, and his face suddenly turned red.


    "Boom!"


    In Su Chun''s body, driven by the cold air, the Daoyuan Heart Sutra ran wildly. After a while, it exceeded the extreme that he could run in the later stage of Yuanying.


    At the moment when the Kung Fu reached the extreme, Su Chun only felt that something seemed to explode in his body.


    However, all this did not wait for him to react. I saw that the Daoyuan Heart Sutra, which had run to the extreme just now, accelerated again.


    Outside, Su Chun''s body, with the breakthrough of the running speed of Daoyuan Heart Sutra for the first time, Su Chun''s momentum is also unknown, and he reaches the out of body period in an instant!


    However, this is not over yet. With the continuous expansion of the internal air conditioner in the meridians, it has changed from the original wisp of cold air to an increasingly terrible cold current, driving the operation route of Daoyuan Heart Sutra and crazy operation.


    And Su Chun''s breath is becoming more and more terrible. In the early stage, middle stage and late stage of exit, the momentum is constantly rising.


    At the same time, in Su Chun''s body, there was a constant roar of something.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chun''s cultivation has reached the peak of getting out of the body. Finally, in the explosive sound constantly coming from Su Chun''s body, he broke through and distracted!


    Distraction period, as the name suggests, to this state means that you can control your separation, do more than two things at the same time, and exert influence on different places at the same time.


    The so-called incarnation, manipulation of the body, can do things that ordinary people can''t do, and the divine consciousness has increased significantly, which can support the manipulation behavior of two or even more people.


    Because Su Chun had eaten Shenyuan pill, with his breakthrough, the efficacy in his body was stimulated again, and his divine consciousness grew madly again. In the blink of an eye, he had the peak level of Mahayana.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    Every time Su Chun''s realm breaks through, the cold current in his body grows stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Su Chun, who was always paying attention to the earth shaking changes in his body, suddenly felt that he was a spectator.


    If he does not clearly know that this is his own body, he will feel that this is someone else''s body and has nothing to do with himself.


    At this time, he could not intervene in the changes in his body. Under the action of shengxiancao, Daoyuan Heart Sutra operated by itself, and he could not intervene at all.


    If he can''t clearly perceive the rising power and growing spiritual power in his body, he will think that he is possessed.


    As Su Chun stepped into a period of distraction, when Su Chun looked inside with divine knowledge, he found that earth shaking changes had taken place in his sea space.


    First of all, his Yuanying became more solid. Even the flower and bone flower under his crotch raised his head slightly, as if it would unfold at any time. Su Chun was frightened again.


    Then, it is to know the sea space. If the space before was only gray, there is a faint meaning of developing the universe in the space now.


    At the same time, Su Chun found that he had a little more understanding and insight into the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Distraction period, is this the power of distraction period? It''s much stronger than Yuanying period..."


    When she pressed down her insight, Su Chun focused on the changes in her body again. As time passed, Su Chun''s breath was also increasing.


    Early distraction... Middle distraction... Late distraction


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise in the body, and an invisible realm avoided obstacles. Under the attack of the terrible, wolf like cold current, it was vulnerable and smashed.


    The huge spiritual power is like a river flowing into the sea. It is natural to be filled with Su Chun''s limbs and bones.


    At the same time, Su Chun''s momentum is also strengthened again. After the distraction period, there is the fit period. Now, Su Chun only feels his divine consciousness, combined with Yuanying, and his cultivation has become more concise.


    And the most important thing is that the Yuanying in his body is more and more solid. The expression on his face is subtle and becomes more and more flexible.


    The divine consciousness and Yuanying practice together, and their separation basically approaches the materialization, as if they were rebuilding a man with flesh and blood. This is the sign of entering the fit period!

 Chapter 425

    In the period of integration, Yuanshen and Yuanying are integrated with the physical body of the Buddha, and the three bodies are integrated, realizing the true perfection.


    At the same time, monks in this realm can support the blinking of space rules, that is, as the saying goes, "shrink the ground into an inch", and really step into the realm of "rules".


    The strength of the original God and the body can make people feel the power of more rules, such as the blinking rule similar to "shrinking the ground into an inch". To reach this state, the cultivation is not only to explore the essence of the world, but also to use the rules and the basic state of the foundation.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenque continent, somewhere in the star field, on an unknown star.


    The huge mountains are rolling and overlapping. Deep in the mountains, in a mountain shrouded in white fog, Su Chun''s eyes were closed. At the same time, on the surface of his body, the fluctuation of terrible cultivation became more and more intense.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    "Elder martial brother, they are coming. What should I do?"


    Several sword lights flashed, from far to near, and two sword lights fell from a distance to the mountain shrouded in white fog.


    It was a girl in a long purple dress who was in a mess. Beside the girl, there was a man in white whose whole body was stained with blood.


    But at this time, the white man''s face was pale. Looking at the girl beside him, he was helpless.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll hold them later. Take the opportunity to run away!" the young man looked at the girl and showed a determined look on her face.


    "No, elder martial brother, I won''t leave you. I''ll die together. If the master is dead, the sect is gone. If even the elder martial brother leaves me, what face do I have to live!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, the girl''s pupils were red, and tears kept flowing from her eyes.


    "Younger martial sister, be obedient. You bear the inheritance of the sect. If you die, everything we do has no meaning. Remember, who can die, you can''t die!"


    "Senior brother..."


    Looking at the young man''s eyes that could not be refused, the girl could no longer bear to cry.


    "Tut Tut, what a kind of brotherhood. None of you will leave today unless you hand over the key to the passage of the immortal devil road!"


    At this time, I just heard that an old man in sackcloth suddenly appeared in the distant dense forest. The old man held a white mourning stick, showed his dark teeth and smiled.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll stop him, you go quickly!" seeing the old man, the young man no longer hesitated. With a big hand, he flew the girl away.


    "Hum, in the early days of immortality, I deserve to stop me and die!"


    Seeing the young man who rushed over with his sword without hesitation, the Taoist priest flashed the killing machine in his eyes. At the same time, the mourning stick in his hand just waved gently at the young man, and then he saw that the young man''s body flew backwards like a shell.


    "Boom!"


    The smoke and dust blew up. Looking at the young man''s body, he had already been beaten under the stick. He was bloody and dead.


    After glancing disdainfully at the young man''s body, the old Taoist''s eyes looked at the direction that the girl had just flown away, but when he was going to start, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At the same time, when I looked up at the sky, I couldn''t help showing a dignified color on my face.


    I saw that at the top of the mountain in the distance, the sky suddenly became extremely gloomy, and large pieces of robbery clouds came all over the world, which was about to envelop this space.


    "What a powerful robbery cloud. Who''s going to cross the robbery ahead? No, get back!"


    Just when the old Taoist was wondering who had robbed the cloud above his head, suddenly, a pair of turbid old eyes suddenly stared. Looking at the expanding scope of robbing the cloud, his face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, the Taoist''s body retreated rapidly towards the distance.


    At this time, Su Chun''s cave of cultivation was located. Su Chun''s eyes slowly opened. In his eyes, a wisp of Xianyuan power flashed.


    "In the early days of immortality, the divine mind has also increased to the level of immortality, even much stronger than the ordinary realm of immortality..."


    Feeling the surging Xianyuan power from her body, Su Chun couldn''t help muttering to herself. In three years, with the help of shengxiancao, it took him two years to completely improve his cultivation to the early days of Tianxian.


    Then he used the realm pill to promote the realm to the early days of immortality. Now, his cultivation is the real realm of immortality.


    "Boom!"


    Feeling the sudden thunder outside, Su Chun knew that this was his thunder robbery!


    "I''m afraid this robbery will not be worse than the last one, or even several times better than the last one..."


    Thinking in her heart, Su Chun moved slightly and said to the system, "system, how many explosive points do I have now?"


    "All the income in three years, the host currently has a total of 300 million explosion points."


    "So many?" hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was surprised that she had collected 300 million explosive points in three years, which surprised Su Chun.


    "The host doesn''t have to be surprised. When the host is closed, the alliance of scattered cultivation, the five heavenly realms, the fire realm, the yin-yang temple and the Daoyuan immortal sect have issued a hunting order for you."


    "In addition, in three years, the system has established spatiotemporal projection in the spirit domain continent and the spirit continent. Now, there are ice fields, Xiannan, Shenque, Lilan, spirit domain and spirit in the nine continents of the fairy world."


    "During the three years, the system has played several fine modified film and television animations, as well as major revelations, with a total collection of RMB 300 million."


    "In addition to the space-time projection established in the spiritual domain and the divine continent, the specific explosion point account data are already in the background of the system mall, and the host can view it by itself."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun nodded and immediately dispelled all her doubts.


    As early as the first time he closed the door, he had explained the system. As long as he closed the door, it can decide everything about breaking the news. Now it seems that this is a good choice.


    "Click!"


    Another terrible thunder burst, followed Su Chun''s body slightly stunned, followed Su Chun, and saw the surrounding mountains melt like ice and snow, and then the whole mountain disappeared.


    At this time, Su Chun saw clearly that in the purple thunder sea overhead, the divine dragon transformed by lightning was constantly tumbling.


    Looking around, within tens of thousands of miles, it was razed to the ground, and there was no living creature in sight.


    "Huh?"


    While Su Chun frowned and looked around, he was attracted by a gray light not far away.


    Seeing this light curtain, Su Chun was stunned. Looking at it, he found that it was a gray stone the size of a fist, and on the stone, there was a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    "System, detection!"


    "The key to the passage of the immortal devil road is made of strange materials. The location of each attribute does not belong to any realm of the fairy world and repair the fairy world."


    When the voice fell, Su Chun saw an image. It was just the moment before the thunder robbed and destroyed this place, all kinds of pictures and the reason why the key to the passage of the immortal devil road would appear here.

 Chapter 426

    The picture is very short, only less than a few breaths. At this time, the thunder sea is still brewing.


    But at this time, Su Chun looked at the gray stone in his hand, and his eyes showed a color of thinking. He already knew how the key to the passage of the immortal devil road appeared.


    Thinking of the unlucky girl, Su Chun couldn''t help sighing, and then shook her head. Maybe it was God''s will. Although she temporarily escaped the old Taoist''s clutches, she accidentally broke into the thunder robbery and died.


    In any case, she was not spared.


    "Don''t worry, under such a large-scale thunder attack, your enemy can''t be spared. Not only is he Jinxian or Xuanxian, he will die. Your revenge has been rewarded by God..."


    With that, Su Chun shook his head, put away the key of the immortal devil Road, and then raised his head to look at the increasingly repressed thunder sea sky.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Just when Su Chun planned to use the power of the system to survive the thunder robbery again, the qinglingxian city in the sea suddenly trembled.


    Aware of the strange situation in qinglingxian City, Su Chun was surprised. With the continuous brewing of robbing thunder, the tremor of qinglingxian city in the sea is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that something is attracting it.


    At the thought of this, Su Chun hesitated a little, and then the green fairy city appeared from the palm of his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    With the tremor of qinglingxian City, the thunder that had been brewing for half an hour in the air finally fell from the sea of thunder with a roar.


    "System..."


    Feeling the power fluctuation that made his scalp numb, Su Chun wanted to call system defense. However, before he could say what he wanted to say, he immediately saw that the qinglingxian city in his hand was separated from him, and then quickly rushed to the falling thunder robbery.


    "Buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, the green fairy city with strange fluctuations all over the body met Lei Jie in mid air. There is no violent collision in the imagined drama, some are just ordinary encounters.


    High above the sky, the green fairy City emits soft light layer after layer. Looking at the thunder robbery, it was strangely inhaled after encountering the mysterious energy on the green fairy City, and then disappeared.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    High above the sky, qinglingxian City, which absorbed the power of thunder, sent out bursts of trembling, as if it was happy because of what happened just now.


    Looking at the green fairy city that kept buzzing high above the sky, Su Chun''s eyes twinkled with a strange look.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, he suddenly had a feeling that the green fairy city was like a hungry child, and the thunder robbery was its food.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this time, the thunder sea kept rolling high above the sky, and then there were three buckets of terrible thunder falling from it.


    When the three thunders were in mid air, they were combined into one, and their power increased several times. For a time, the three thunders combined into one turned into a dark purple dragon.


    The Dragon roared, and with its roar, dozens of thunder fell from the sky, and then all entered the purple dragon.


    With the continuous entry of purple thunder, the body of the purple dragon is also soaring, ten feet, hundred feet, thousand feet, and finally it stops when it rises to one thousand feet.


    At this time, in the high air, in the boundless thunder sea, the huge dragon body of a thousand feet rolls in the thunder sea. With each roll, the thunder sea will splash a thunder cloud.


    The thunder cloud covered the huge body of the purple dragon. On the purple dragon scale, the thunder light circulated, emitting a terrible threat.


    The cold and ruthless dragon eyes stare at the small green fairy city below. The huge eyes like stars radiate endless luster.


    "Ow!"


    At this time, the purple dragon suddenly looked up and made a huge roar. Then he no longer hesitated and dived down with a powerful momentum.


    With the purple dragon''s dive, the thunder sea above the sky also poured into the purple dragon''s body and came in a flash. At this time, the thunder sea above the sky had disappeared.


    There are only gloomy and repressive clouds.


    Seeing the purple dragon that had collided with qinglingxian City, Su Chun''s eyes couldn''t help freezing, "we''re going to decide the victory or defeat!"


    However, at this time, facing the purple dragon incarnated in the whole thunder sea, qinglingxian city was blown away for several meters under the terrible impact.


    "Buzz!"


    After being blown away for several meters, I saw that qinglingxian city seemed to be angry. There was a wave on its body. Then I saw that it began to grow bigger.


    "Boom!"


    The huge city exuded a mysterious atmosphere. Immediately, I saw that the city gate opened at this moment. Suddenly, a terrible suction came from it.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the terrible attraction behind the giant gate, the purple dragon could not help but show a color of fear in its eyes. However, the majesty of the dragon family and the supremacy of heaven did not allow it to shrink back.


    After a roar, he opened the dragon''s mouth, and immediately saw a circular purple light ball appear. With a bang, the purple light ball turned into a purple light column, and then roared qinglingxian city.


    Then, the purple dragon was not afraid at all. The huge dragon claws grabbed the qinglingxian city and vowed to destroy the qinglingxian city!


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    However, qinglingxian city seems to be afraid of this. The whole body constantly emits terrible suction, and the mysterious energy of that position continues to spread.


    Finally, under Su Chun''s gaze, the light column burst into the qinglingxian City, but it was strange and didn''t send out any waves. Everything seemed to have not happened.


    At this time, the dragon claw also fell, but at the moment when the dragon claw fell on the qinglingxian City, it turned into a purple light and was sucked into it. There was only a unwilling sound of dragon singing between heaven and earth.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the qinglingxian City trembled again, then the city gate closed suddenly, and finally became smaller again. Then it turned into a streamer and flew into Su Chun''s palm, spinning continuously.


    Looking at the green fairy City rotating on her palm, even Su Chun could see a trace of thunder flickering from it.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, followed closely, and the gloomy and depressed dark cloud above the head slowly dispersed after the thunder sea disappeared.


    Peace was restored between heaven and earth again. If it weren''t for the mess in front of her, Su Chun would think it was her own illusion. In fact, nothing happened at all.


    At last, Su Chun took a look at the qinglingxian city where there was still electricity and light around him, and then put it away.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help saying to the system: "system, what happened to qinglingxian city just now?"

 Chapter 427

    "Thunder robbery is also a kind of law of heaven. With the continuous improvement of the law in qinglingxian City, the prototype of the world is also growing, so the law of heaven attracts it."


    Hearing these words from the system, Su Chun was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something dead and said to the system, "system, do you mean it is improving its own world?"


    "In a sense, that''s it. Now the world in qinglingxian city has begun to evolve by itself. If there are more laws, the world will grow faster and faster."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chunxin nodded. Then, as if thinking of something, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the system has arrived in three years. Has the road of immortals and Demons been opened?"


    "It has been opened. Half a month ago, someone was selected and entered one after another, and the host was also selected. However, because the host was closed at that time, the system directly blocked it."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded and did not blame the system, but said: "no problem, system, I now have the key to the channel of the immortal devil road. I don''t know how to enter the channel of the immortal devil road?"


    "Simply, the host only needs to attach your mind to the key to sense the space channel. At that time, with your mind as the eye, you can enter it."


    Smelling the speech, Su Chun no longer hesitated. According to the instructions of the system, he took out the key to the passage of the immortal devil Road, and then sacrificed the divine idea and attached it.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the mind was attached to the if, Su Chun slowly closed his eyes and no longer looked with his eyes. Instead, everything took the mind as the line of sight. Soon, a channel appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this, Su Chun did not hesitate and stepped in. Outside, Su Chun''s figure also disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no one on the blue ancient path, and no one and scenery could be seen on both sides of the path. There was a gray sky and nothing could be seen.


    Su Chun walked forward step by step. On the empty path, with Su Chun''s footsteps getting deeper and deeper, his footsteps became louder and louder.


    Deep in the endless trail, Su Chun''s figure gradually stepped into the invisible nothingness, and then gradually disappeared.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, my vision opened and appeared in a bustling ancient town with people coming and going.


    Su Chun was stunned when his mind swept. At the same time, he secretly said that he should have entered the space where the immortal devil road is located. Then he took back his mind and opened his eyes.


    The ancient town is very broken. There are traces of knives and axes on the ground. The icy rain and snow in the sky continue to brush down and fall on the ground. After a while, it turns into solid ice.


    There was a chill all around him. The chill beat him, the practitioner who reached heaven fairyland, and he couldn''t help rubbing his shoulders.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just after su Chun rubbed his shoulders, he heard a burst of laughter behind him.


    Hearing the sound, I saw groups of people sitting together on the table behind him. At this time, the table closest to me was pointing to me and laughing.


    The other people on the table couldn''t help laughing with disdain.


    "What are you looking at? Look again. Believe it or not, I''ll cut your bird''s eggs!"


    Just as Su Chun looked at the people laughing at him behind him, one of them, a burly man in silver armor and holding a long halberd, pointed to Su Chun and scolded angrily.


    Seeing this scene, others heard the speech and looked at Su Chun and laughed again.


    What''s more, he got up directly, whistled at Su Chun, then waved his hand at his crotch and waved a knife. The expression on his face was disgusting.


    "System, what is the other party''s cultivation?" asked the man who pointed to himself with a long halberd.


    "Ma Tianqi, Tianxian peak, under the full outbreak, the combat power is comparable to Xuanxian!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun nodded slightly in her heart, looked coldly at the man named Ma Tianqi and said, "open your weapon and apologize!"


    After all, Su Chun plans to keep a low profile first and doesn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    However, Su Chun soon finds that she thinks too much. Sometimes you don''t want to cause trouble. If you step back, the other party will come back and bully you.


    Sure enough, just as Su Chun''s voice fell, he saw the man in front of him first stunned, then his eyes suddenly widened and his mouth burst out; The strange sound of "Oh Oh" was followed by a roaring laughter.


    "Ha ha, did you hear what the soft egg told me? He said he wanted me to apologize, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha, come on, write it down. This will be the funniest thing at the beginning of the road of immortals and demons, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha, what is this, what is this, soft egg''s anger..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, Su Chun''s words completely ignited the laughter of these people. Horror laughter, coupled with these people''s ferocious, no smile, but they have to force out the ferocious and exaggerated smiling faces, outlines a picture that people hate very much.


    Coldly, he looked at the man who was still working hard and trying hard. Don''t pretend to be a funny white man. Su Chun''s eyes flashed cold.


    "Pooh!"


    With the sound of something being pierced, all the people who opened their mouths and laughed immediately felt a heat on their faces, followed by a fishy smell pouring into their nose.


    At this time, they looked at Su Chun again and saw that Su Chun was still standing in place. However, a blood hole appeared in the heart of the armor man named Ma Tianqi, who pointed at Su Chun with a long halberd.


    Blood gushed from the blood hole. The warm blood quickly dyed the ground red and then frozen.


    "Boom!"


    The corpse fell to the ground, splashing the solidified plasma with many blood flowers, and then splashing on the faces, lips and clothes of several men in front.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    At this time, the assassination crystal strengthened by Su Chun and strengthened by the explosion point smashed, and then turned into a little star light to dissipate, while the assassination crystal ring on Su Chun''s hand flickered and disappeared.


    Although Su Chun''s cultivation is only at the beginning of Tianxian, the assassination crystal in his hand has been strengthened by him with 50 million explosive points.


    The explosive power of the moment is comparable to the Xuanxian level. It''s not easy to kill a person who is only in the later stage of Tianxian and is unprepared.


    Looking at the people whose smiles had solidified on their faces, Su Chun looked at the thin man who had cut himself before.


    "Since you are so dissatisfied with your lower body, I''ll help you!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun flashed a cold flash in her eyes and suddenly appeared in front of the thin man, assassinating crystal without warning.


    "No, no, ah!"


    The blood burst. After the thin man suffered to the end, Su Chun gave a cold hum in his mouth and turned away directly.


    To tell the truth, the hostility in his heart was not so great, but I don''t know why. Looking at these people''s ferocious and deadly fake smile, he felt a burst of nausea for no reason.


    It happened to annoy him again. Su Chun is naturally not a scary person. As early as he traveled in the immortal world, he already knew that the law of the jungle, the more cowardly you are, the more others bully you.


    Just now, if another person chooses to swallow his anger, these people are afraid to make more excessive actions.

 Chapter 428

    On the teahouse more than ten meters away from the town, several figures stood at this time, witnessing what happened below.


    Looking at Su Chun''s back as he walked to the depths of the town, one of the young men was joking in his eyes and said, "one death and one waste, decisive and ruthless. He is worthy of being listed on the must kill list by top forces such as the scattered repair alliance."


    "The dead one is Shen Fei''s man. It seems that he is still a small captain. Now there is a good play..."


    Hearing the speech, someone nearby said, "the one who was abandoned seems to be a small soldier under Li Yong''s account, but with Li Yong''s character of protecting his weaknesses, the boy is afraid to die when he first comes..."


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s normal to die in cold water town. Since you decide to step here, you should be ready to be killed."


    Hearing these words, the people couldn''t help but be silent. Obviously, although these words are cruel, they are just like this on the road of immortals and demons. It''s common to die like eating and drinking water.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Chun had a detailed understanding of this place through the system.


    The place where he is now is called cold water town, which is the first stop on the immortal devil road from this immortal devil road channel.


    The so-called road of immortals and demons is not a road in a simple sense, but a strange space similar to the secret realm. Here, the power of immortals and demons is the most vigorous during the day and the power of demons is overwhelming at night.


    There are many others on the immortal devil Road, that is, the inheritance of great energy is not a few. Countless towns are established on the whole immortal devil road.


    Outside the town, there is a world of creatures called evil spirits.


    There is immortal yuan power in the evil spirit, and there is also magical Qi in the evil spirit. Practitioners in the same realm will be defeated if they can''t make three moves in front of the evil spirit.


    As long as you are defeated, the immortal yuan power or magic Qi in your body will be sucked up, and even the soul will be used as food for these evil spirits.


    Similarly, if you kill evil spirits, the immortal yuan force in the opponent''s body will be transferred into his body and transformed into his own immortal yuan force or pure magic Qi.


    Finally, these immortal yuan forces and evil Qi will be assimilated into something called the power of evil spirits.


    What''s more magical is that it absorbs the power of evil spirits from the body of evil spirits. What''s more incredible is that if these evil spirits enter the body of an immortal, they will become pure immortal yuan power. If they enter the body of an immortal, they will automatically turn into pure magic Qi.


    Killing an evil spirit whose cultivation reached the initial stage of earth immortals and absorbing the power of evil spirits in his body can be equal to his own income from hard cultivation for decades.


    Because of this, there are battles and wars everywhere on the whole immortal devil road. Practitioners and evil spirits are at odds.


    Evil spirits regard practitioners as food, and practitioners also regard evil spirits as nutrients for cultivation, not to mention that there are adventures or the inheritance of ancient sects on the road of immortals and demons.


    Even as long as you walk into a mountain and stamp your feet, you may kick out a fairy weapon.


    The road of immortals and demons is opened every 30000 years. No one knows what kind of existence is hidden in this space, how immortals and demons are born, and how they exist.


    But there is one thing, that is, the treasure inheritance in the immortal devil road seems inexhaustible. It is still so mysterious that people in the immortal devil world can ask for reclamation.


    In addition, Su Chun also learned through the system that the whole immortal devil road is divided into nine stages, which are collectively referred to as jiuchongtian.


    In the first three stages, that is, the first triple heaven, most of the existing practitioners are the lowest group of people in the fairy world. Among them, the lowest cultivation is probably the Yuanying period, and the strongest is only the real fairy level.


    In the three stages of middle school, most of the existing practitioners and evil spirits are at the level of immortal to Xuanxian, and there are few below immortal.


    In the last three stages, it is the two circles of immortals and Demons above the level of Jiutian Xuanxian, or the top forces of evil spirits. These people don''t pay much attention to resources.


    What they are fighting for is the deepest Qi on the immortal devil road!


    "System, what is that gas and what gas is it? It''s worth so much competition?"


    When Su Chun heard the answer from the system, his heart was full of doubts.


    "The mysterious unknown energy cannot be analyzed for its specific components. In addition, the system only knows that this kind of Qi contested by all parties is called colorless."


    "Colorless? But also, isn''t gas colorless?" after hearing the name of the gas, Su Chun shook his head and smiled, but he paid more attention to the colorless gas in his heart.


    "Taoist friend, please stay!"


    Just as Su Chun continued to move forward, a voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help but pause under his feet. Then he turned and looked behind him. Behind him, a young man in gray linen ran towards him breathlessly.


    "Ha, ha, Daoyou, you''re walking really fast. I''m going to shout hoarse in the back..." when the boy saw Su Chun stop, he shook his head, put his hands on his knees, and his white face turned red.


    Looking at the boy''s dress in front of him, Su Chun frowned slightly. After issuing the detection order to the system, all the other party''s information soon appeared in front of him.


    Name, young master Leng, accomplishments, late Yuanying, gender, male, origin, cold water town, division of dragon Corps


    "In the later stage of Yuanying period, it seems that this guy in front of us is the lowest line in the first three stages detected by the system..."


    "Do you know me?" Su Chun asked, looking at the cold childe.


    "Ha ha, Su Chun, who doesn''t know you? Your current name has long promoted the fairyland. You have been chased by scattered cultivation alliance, Daoyuan Xianzong, five heavenly worlds, Lihuo world and yin-yang temple. In addition, countless first-class forces, large and small, want to kill you."


    "Nine continents in the fairy world, basically on every continent, the information about you is clearly posted on the streets. Therefore, for some people in the fairy world, it is understandable not to know their parents, but not to know you."


    Young master Leng straightened up, took out a feather fan in his hand, looked at Su Chun and said.


    However, Su Chun couldn''t help laughing at his cold shivering appearance from time to time. But then he opened his mouth and pretended to be indifferent: "so you''re coming to kill me?"


    As she said this, Su Chun burst into a burst of murderous intent, and her eyes became cold.


    "Well, of course not. I''m actually here waiting for you. You don''t know. I''ve been waiting for you for nearly half a month!"


    Feeling Su Chun''s murderous intention, young master Leng''s face stiffened. Then he quickly put on a feather fan to deny it.

 Chapter 429

    "Wait for me? What do you mean?" Su Chun wondered.


    "Do you know why there are so many practitioners stationed in this cold water town?"


    Facing Su Chun''s puzzled eyes, young master Leng looked around carefully like a thief, and then suddenly looked close at Su Chun and asked in a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun frowned and said, "if you have something to say!"


    "Well, there are three forces stationed here, namely the divine dragon corps, the five party corps and the anger camp. The divine dragon Corps belongs to the Yin and Yang Temple, the anger camp belongs to the fire separation world, and finally the five party Corps belongs to the five party heaven."


    "These three forces, in addition to the Dragon army, I know that they have two tasks. One of them is to kill you. The other two have a common task, that is to capture an evil spirit space thousands of miles away from here."


    Su Chun frowned deeply when she heard Mr. Leng''s words. She didn''t understand what Mr. Leng wanted to do.


    "Then, what do you want to say? What does it have to do with you waiting for me here?"


    "Of course it does, because I am the military division of the Dragon army. I need to cooperate with you to help me find a treasure in the evil spirit space!"


    Young master Leng lowered his voice again.


    "Treasure?"


    "Yes!"


    "What do you want?"


    "Yes!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    With that, Su Chun was too lazy to talk to such a psychopath, and turned around to leave. But at this time, the voice of young master Leng came from behind again.


    "There are countless natural materials and earth treasures in the evil spirit space, and there is a complete inheritance of an ancient sect. Besides, aren''t you the enemy of the five heavenly worlds? Are you afraid?"


    Hearing the voice behind him, Su Chun was not moved at all. He still walked forward. He had a holiday with the five heavenly realms, but how to do it was his own business and could not be instructed by others.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Just as Su Chun continued to move forward, he found that qinglingxian City fluctuated again in the sea.


    Su Chun was stunned by the sudden fluctuation. He was really familiar with the reaction of qinglingxian city. That was the case when he found the qinglingxian seal last time.


    Now there is a similar vibration, which shows that there must be something attracting qinglingxian city nearby.


    "I happened to be looking for you everywhere. Unexpectedly, you came to the door and killed my people!"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, followed by Su Chun. He didn''t know when to start. The people around the street had already disappeared.


    At this time, the houses on both sides are filled with hundreds of figures holding bows and crossbows and wearing armor. Through systematic detection, these are not ordinary bows and crossbows, but spirit level bows and crossbows refined with special materials.


    If hundreds of people start together, with his cultivation in the immortal realm, they will be shot into a sieve in less than a moment.


    "General, you''re here at last. I found the man who zongmen chased. It''s him, he..."


    Seeing a young man wearing gold armor and holding a long gun walking slowly not far away, young master Leng suddenly showed a smile on his face and quickly stepped forward and said.


    However, before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a stomachache. The whole person flew backwards like a shell, and the direction of flying out was exactly where Su Chun was standing.


    "Bang!"


    Looking at the young man in the distance with cold eyes, Su Chun took over the cold childe who bumped into him.


    Shen Feifei, in the later period of Jinxian, is the head of the Dragon corps and the disciple of the yin-yang temple


    All the information about the young man was presented in detail in front of Su Chun. But at this time, Su Chun''s attention was attracted by the ring in the other party''s hand.


    Through systematic detection, the ring has a different smell from qinglingxian city. This is definitely a surprise for Su Chun.


    "Is there no law in that ring?"


    "No, the reason why it resonates with qinglingxian city is that the breath on this ring is related to qinglingxian City, so it is so."


    "According to systematic speculation, the origin of this ring is likely to have something related to qinglingxian city. As long as we find the origin of this ring, everything will come out naturally."


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun''s eyes flashed, "the system, can''t you detect where it is?"


    "If the thing related to qinglingxian city also has the power of law, the system can''t detect it until it is accepted by the host."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun had to nod. Then she seemed to think of something. Her eyes couldn''t help looking at Leng childe standing next to Shen Fei, looking at Shen Fei with frightened eyes.


    "Cold childe!"


    "Ah, well, what''s the matter?"


    Young master Leng, who was frightened by Shen Feifei''s foot just now, seemed a little frightened. Suddenly he heard Su Chun''s voice, and his body was subconsciously stunned.


    Seeing Shen Fei''s appearance, Su Chun was speechless again. However, thinking that she had something to ask each other, she had to patiently say, "do you know the origin of the ring on Shen Fei''s hand?"


    "What, ring? Which?"


    Young master Leng looked at Shen Fei suspiciously, but when he looked at Shen Fei''s cold eyes, he trembled again.


    "The bronze ring on the index finger of his right hand!" seeing this, Su Chun had to preach again.


    "You''re talking about the ring. I know it''s the booty he took from one of the evil spirit generals when he led his troops to fight with the evil spirit guarding the evil spirit space half a month ago."


    Hearing what Mr. Leng said, Su Chun suddenly moved in her heart. After taking a deep look at the ring on Shen Fei''s hand, she didn''t speak, and said to Mr. Leng again, "do you want to live?"


    Suddenly hearing Su Chun''s words, young master Leng was naturally not a fool. He glanced at the crossbow that surrounded him and Su Chun and said without hesitation: "I listen to you. As long as you take me out of here, I promise you everything!"


    "Smart, in that case, let''s go!"


    When the voice fell, Su Chun moved slightly in his heart, and the rune in the space under his feet started again. Then, under Shen Feifei''s confident eyes, he directly disappeared in situ with young master Leng.


    "Space transmission array, shoot arrows and stop them!"


    However, when he reacts, everything is already late. The space transmission array is connected with Su Chun''s body. Su Chun can leave at any time as long as he wants.


    Looking at the empty street, Shen Feifei''s face was gloomy, as if he could drip water. He didn''t expect Su chun to run away under such a siege.


    "It''s going to be dark. There are all evil spirits outside. They have only two choices. They either leave the town and risk being torn up by evil spirits to go to the next town, or they are still in this cold water town."


    "Everyone, search for me. When you find it, kill it immediately!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 430

    Somewhere in Hanshui Town, Su Chun and Mr. Leng watched the patrol team composed of a group of monks leaving and walked out of the alley slowly.


    "Where is the evil spirit space you said?" Su Chun asked, looking at young master Leng.


    In fact, Su Chun had suspected that the bronze ring had something to do with the so-called evil spirit space as early as hearing that young master Leng confirmed that it was snatched from an evil spirit.


    So he had the system search, but the news he got was nothing, which made Su Chun doubt whether the so-called evil spirit space was right


    "Don''t you want to go? Why are you suddenly interested?" after seeing no one around, young master Leng suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Chun suspiciously.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he continued: "you see now, friend Su Chun, I have been driven out by Shen Fei. I think it is necessary to make a condition before taking you to the evil spirit space!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun frowned, but still asked, "what conditions?"


    "You need to ensure my safety and that I won''t be hurt. In other words, you can''t let the people in the yin-yang Temple deal with me!"


    Su Chun would refuse the request made by young master Leng. After all, he had many enemies on the road of immortals and demons. If he was one, he could use God''s hand against the enemy at any time.


    But if there is a burden around, it will be very inconvenient to do anything. If you don''t take him with you, I''m afraid anyone can easily kill him with the cultivation of the yuan infant.


    "Su Chun, don''t worry. If there''s any secret that can''t be exposed, I can let him forget everything!" just when Su Chun hesitated, Zilian''s voice sounded from his heart.


    Hearing Zilian''s words, Su Chun was stunned, and then a flash of light flashed in her eyes, "yes, it''s a big deal to directly collect it into qinglingxian city at that time, and let the system clear its memory at that time."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer hesitated and nodded directly, "OK, I promise you!"


    Seeing Su Chun''s promise, young master Leng finally showed a comfortable smile on his face, looked at Su Chun and said, "I''ve heard that you are very good at protecting Su Chun''s life. I hope I can have the honor to see it then!"


    "Come on, where is the evil spirit space?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was speechless.


    It seemed that Su Chun could not bear the color on his face. After cold childe coughed, the feather fan in his hand appeared again and said, "in fact, this so-called evil spirit space does not exist..."


    Hearing these words, Su Chun''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes looked at young master Leng, and couldn''t help becoming gloomy.


    "Are you kidding me?!"


    At this moment, Su Chun was really angry. Seeing Su Chun''s anger, young master Leng immediately shrunk his neck and hurriedly said, "no, no, although the evil spirit space does not exist, there is such a place."


    "There is a valley shrouded by the border, and there is an altar in the valley. Shen Feifei''s ring was won from an evil spirit general who guarded the altar."


    Young master Leng said it quickly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help but give a cold hum, and then said to the system in his heart, "system, test!"


    "The place described by Mr. Leng has been found, but there is a large natural array there. The external barrier guards. Something homologous with qinglingxian city has indeed been found inside the barrier."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned and said, "what is the system?"


    "It''s an altar, but the system can''t detect where the altar leads."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun no longer hesitated. He grabbed young master Leng''s shoulder, and the runes in the space under his feet flashed and disappeared in place.


    When Su Chun and young master Leng left, several figures suddenly fell down in situ. After looking around, they disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of a forest three thousand miles away from Hanshui town.


    Su Chun looked at her as she went to the rocky valley, and a dignified look flashed in her eyes.


    Around the valley, the patrol teams come and go, and the ones with the lowest cultivation are all in heaven fairyland.


    Even the system has detected the existence of a cultivation reaching the peak of Jinxian.


    "Purple lotus, is there any way to solve it?" Su Chun asked purple lotus in her heart.


    "Yes!"


    Zilian''s answer was very straightforward. When the voice fell, it had emerged from Su Chun''s palm.


    At the same time, Su Chun didn''t hesitate. He took out half of Zilian''s real body and integrated it with Zilian''s virtual shadow. Suddenly, Zilian''s figure became more and more solid.


    The cold childe who saw this scene flashed a touch of pure light in his eyes.


    Purple lotus stood on the purple lotus, stretched out a finger, and then pointed to the entrance of the valley, guarded by a group of evil spirits with a strange smell from top to bottom.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple light flashed all over the sky, there was no loud noise, and everything happened very quietly.


    After the purple light, look at the valley in the distance. All evil spirits, including the border, have disappeared without a trace.


    "The power of evil spirits can be used for pure cultivation. Do you want to?" at this time, a blue light appeared in the palm of purple lotus, looked at Su Chun and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help saying to the system, "system, is there a problem with the power of evil spirits?"


    "No, this is a very pure energy. If you contact Xianyuan force, it will be assimilated into pure Xianyuan force. If you are contacted by magic Qi, it will also be assimilated into magic Qi."


    "The host doesn''t have to worry. It can be used safely. According to the system detection, if the power of these evil spirits in purple lotus''s hands is absorbed into the body, the host can at least improve a small level."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun no longer hesitated and nodded to Zilian.


    Seeing this, Zilian didn''t care. With a finger, the power of evil spirits directly entered Su Chun''s eyebrows. With the power of evil spirits entering, Su Chun only felt that the Daoyuan Heart Sutra in her body erupted again.


    At the same time, the immortal yuan power in the body also increased suddenly. After the Taoist yuan immortal Sutra has been operated for dozens of times, Su Chun''s cultivation level has been raised to a small level again, reaching the middle stage of immortality!


    Moreover, Su Chun also found that the immortal yuan force produced by the assimilation of the immortal spirit force was more pure than that filtered by the heart of Daoyuan.


    You know, Daoyuan Heart Sutra is the top immortal cultivation skill. Whether it is aura or immortal yuan Qi, it is several times more pure than the aura or immortal yuan force produced by ordinary skills.


    But after the power of evil spirits is assimilated, not only does it have no impurities, but it is much more pure and rich than the immortal energy absorbed from the outside world by Daoyuan Heart Sutra.


    It has to be said that this is an unexpected joy. He has improved a small level just after such a short meeting. If he continues, doesn''t it mean that he can improve his accomplishments again soon?


    "Gee, brother Su, with such a big helper around, I think your accomplishments will be improved soon!"


    At this time, young master Leng looked at purple lotus and smiled at Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun ignored him, nodded to Zilian and said, "let''s go!" after that, he ignored Mr. Leng and went straight to the valley in the distance.


    Looking at Su Chun''s back, young master Leng couldn''t help but show a meaningful smile on his face. After touching the feather fan, he quickly followed up.

 Chapter 431

    On the cliff deep in the valley is a prototype altar half inlaid in the three bodies.


    Around the altar, there are four bluestone pillars floating in the air. Below the column is a semicircular Rune pattern.


    "How do you go next?" Su Chun asked Leng childe.


    "Easy, leave it to me!"


    As he spoke, he put away his feather fan, walked slowly forward, came to fear, and turned his back to Su Chun.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    The moment Mr. Leng stood in front of the altar, he heard a sound of something turning. Then Su Chun saw that the stone plate inlaid on the hillside began to turn.


    "Buzz!"


    With the rotation of the altar, I saw the four stone pillars that were originally floating in the air, but suddenly burst out four cyan light pillars, straight up the sky.


    The four pillars of light rose into the sky and pierced the sky, illuminating most of the night sky in an instant.


    At the same time, after seeing these four light pillars, countless people on the immortal devil road couldn''t help looking at the location of the valley.


    Cold water town, Shen Feifei and others were stationed at CI for the sake of the altar. When they saw the four light columns rushing out in the direction of the altar, they immediately flew into the air and looked at each other with dignified eyes.


    "The altar has been opened. It doesn''t mean that you can''t move it without the cultivation above Xianjun. How can it?!"


    "Hum, if you have time to guess these useless things, you might as well go and see what it is now!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Similarly, almost all the base towns not far away sent out, and even the evil spirits received orders at the first time and came in the direction of the valley.


    At the same time, in the depths of the immortal devil Road, where the ninth step is, Nanming Xianjun, who is meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and looks straight at the four columns of light rising into the sky.


    "Come, this time, I''ll let you know what price to pay for moving my things!"


    Nanming Xianjun spread out his palm and looked at a quietly floating bronze platform in his hand, with a dangerous luster in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as everyone was watching the direction of the valley, Su Chun and his party had entered the altar and came to another wonderful space through the transmission array on the altar.


    The space connected in the altar is very large, even comparable to a secret space.


    Looking around, countless zongmen sites are scattered below. Even through systematic testing, Su Chun found that all the ancient zongmen sites are intact.


    At this time, however, Su Chun''s attention was attracted by the huge bronze stone column on the upper vein in the distance.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    The sound like a heartbeat sounded in the sea. At this time, qinglingxian city kept making bursts of excited chattering.


    Seeing this, Su Chun looked at the cold childe beside him, pressed the impulse to take out the qinglingxian City, and said, "you can choose one of the zongmen ruins below, and I want all the others!"


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, young master Leng flashed a happy look in his eyes. After he arched Su Chun, he was not polite and flew directly to the northernmost side of the secret territory.


    It seems that he has a goal in his heart.


    "Su Chun, this cold childe is not simple. It''s impossible to open the altar just now without the cultivation above Xianjun level. It''s incredible that he is just a practitioner in the later stage of Yuanying, but he can open the altar."


    Looking at the figure of Zilian leaving, Zilian standing next to Su Chun suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun also nodded, and then said, "his cultivation is indeed the period of Yuanying. This will not be false. As for how he opened the altar, it has nothing to do with us."


    "It must be no problem to deal with him with Zilian''s ability?" Su Chun looked at Zilian.


    However, after listening to Su Chun''s words, Zilian didn''t respond, but shook her head and said, "I don''t know why. Since I came here, I always feel uneasy in my heart."


    "Uneasy?"


    Hearing Zilian''s words, Su Chun was surprised. This was the first time he heard such words from Zilian.


    "Forget it, you must wait until the deepest part of the immortal devil Road, and there should be an answer..."


    After talking to herself, Zilian shook her head again and stopped talking. Instead, she directly disappeared into the palm of Su Chun''s hand and fell into silence.


    Seeing this, although Su Chun has many doubts in his heart, it''s still important for business at the moment. At the same time, qinglingxian city slowly emerged.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    As soon as qinglingxian city appeared, it sent out bursts of buzzing and looked very excited. Then it rushed directly to the bronze stone pillar across the mountains in the distance.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    Similarly, the bronze pillars of qinglingxian city also sent out bursts of buzzing, and then suddenly burst out a bright light, facing qinglingxian city from a distance and attracting each other.


    High above the sky, the green fairy city suddenly became several times larger, followed by the green fairy seal flying out of it. The green immortal seal flew out directly enlarged, and then came over the bronze stone pillar, and then fell hard.


    "Dong!"


    The dull sound sounded like a bell, followed by a spiritual seal on the huge bronze stone column, engraved with the four words of green immortal column.


    When the seal of the big seal dropped these four characters on the bronze stone column, the bronze stone column sent out a happy roar, turned into a streamer, and then fell into qinglingxian city.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At the moment when the bronze stone pillar entered qinglingxian City, the gate of qinglingxian city closed with a loud noise, and then turned into a streamer into Su Chun''s palm.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    Looking at the green fairy City spinning on the palm of his hand, Su Chun moved in his heart, and then entered it.


    In the northernmost part of the world in qinglingxian City, a huge star column goes straight from the earth to the sky, as if it was supporting the world.


    At the same time, Su Chun can clearly feel that the world in qinglingxian city has become perfect, and the prototype of the world has grown to a new stage.


    In other words, the green spirit fairy city in front of us can already be called the green spirit world.


    "System, how much has the law in qinglingxian city been improved now?"


    "According to the systematic calculation, like the bronze pillar in front of us, there are four, that is, four laws. They represent the five element laws of a world and control the foundation of all things in this world."


    Hearing this, Su Chun was shocked. "If all the five elements gather together, there must be unprecedented changes in qinglingxian city at that time!"


    "Well, according to the current situation, doesn''t it mean that the qinglingxian city is originally a world?"


    "It''s impossible to know, but according to the collected Green Fairy seal and the changes in the green fairy city after the green fairy column, it really seems to be repairing a world."


    "But qinglingxian city has not been fully formed, so the system can''t make accurate judgment."


    After hearing what the system said, Su Chun nodded slightly. To tell the truth, he now had new doubts about the origin of qinglingxian city.

 Chapter 432

    At the beginning, Su Chun thought that the qinglingxian city was an immortal weapon left by a great power in the cultivation world.


    However, after seeing the wonders of qinglingxian City, he found that qinglingxian city was far from as simple as it seemed.


    Later, when he came to the fairy world, he found the relationship between qinglingxian city and Nanming Xianjun. Just when he thought that qinglingxian city was the immortal weapon of Nanming Xianjun, the appearance of qinglingxian seal made him find that qinglingxian city was far from as simple as it looked.


    Obviously, Nanming Xianjun didn''t know where to wait for qinglingxian city.


    Now the return of the green fairy column makes Su Chun feel that maybe the green fairy city is a complete world, but for some reason, it has become fragmented.


    Now, with the step-by-step repair of qinglingxian City, Su Chun suddenly became aware that if qinglingxian city was originally a completed world, why did it become fragmented.


    Whether all this was man-made or accidental, what did Nanming Xianjun pay attention to when he created the land, and what was the purpose of putting qinglingxian city in the cultivation circle for tens of thousands of years.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling heavy. He suddenly found that he seemed to be involved in another big trouble.


    The origin of LAN Kou and others has not been made clear, and then he found himself a big trouble.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but followed closely, and a firm color appeared in his eyes, "no matter how much trouble or how many doubts, I will solve them one by one!"


    After putting away the qinglingxian City, Su Chun looked down at the huge mountains stretching tens of thousands of miles, as well as the ruins of ancient zongmen that could be seen everywhere.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he said to the system, "the system will collect all valuable inheritance!"


    "Yes!"


    With the falling of the system voice, the mountains in the whole secret space are wrapped by a burst of strange energy. Then, with the ripples in the space, all the ancestral gate relics below were included in qinglingxian city in an instant.


    "Collection completed!"


    Hearing the systematic prompt in her mind, Su Chun nodded. In fact, Su Chun''s collection of these religious traditions is of no use to him.


    However, it has a great impact on Daoyuan Xianzong in the fairy world. With the inheritance of these sects, it is believed that Daoyuan Xianzong in the fairy world will soon replace Daoyuan Xianzong in the fairy world.


    In Su Chun''s opinion, the immortal sect of Daoyuan in the fairy world is no longer necessary.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Su Chun collected these Taoist traditions and details, in order to prepare for the cultivation of Taoist Yuanxian sect in the fairy world and the banning of Taoist Yuanxian sect in the fairy world.


    "Ha ha, breast shortening is really a good means. There must be no 800 or 1000 ancient sects in this secret space. It was collected in an instant. I admire it!"


    At this time, I heard a sudden laugh behind me. I saw the young master Leng in gray linen galloping. After the streamer dispersed, young master Leng had come to Su Chun.


    However, looking at his figure rushing towards him without slowing down, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t understand what this guy was going to do, but he was secretly alert in his heart.


    However, at this time, I saw the pupil of young master Leng suddenly shrink, the expression on his face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help shouting in his mouth.


    "Hey, brother Su, come on, catch me, I can''t stop, come on!"


    Looking at the speed faster and faster, the expression on his face didn''t look like a fake cold childe. Su Chun couldn''t help being covered with black lines, but he still stretched out his hand to stop the other party''s body coming.


    "What?!"


    However, when Su Chun reached out to block young master Leng, he just put his hand on each other''s shoulder. Suddenly, there was a sudden change!


    Su Chun felt a terrible force on her arm, and then she was blown away unprepared. Looking at Mr. Leng, the whole person was already lying on his body.


    Terrible falling force, falling down at top speed.


    "Boom!"


    Everything happens between electro-optic flint. With a burst of smoke and dust blowing up, Su Chun and young master Leng fell to the ground and superimposed together.


    "Hoo, finally, finally fell down..."


    On Su Chun''s body, young master Leng propped up his body and looked scared, but his body became stiff involuntarily.


    Because he suddenly found that there seemed to be a person under his body. Thinking of Su Chun''s indifferent eyes, young master Leng just felt that the hairs on his back couldn''t help standing upside down.


    "How long do you have to sit!"


    Just then, the cold sound sounded. At this time, Su Chun looked at the cold childe sitting on his body. His face was so gloomy that it could be said that he could drip water.


    The most important thing is that their posture at this time is really too unsightly.


    I saw young master Leng with his back to Su Chun, sitting between Su Chun''s waist and crotch. At the same time, his hands were still supporting Su Chun''s two legs, and his body was shaking from time to time.


    If it weren''t for the desolation here, I''m afraid Su Chun''s great reputation would be ruined.


    "I, I''ll come down now. Wait a minute..."


    "Lying in the trough, no, Su Chun, it seems that my legs can''t move..."


    Hearing what Leng childe said, Su Chun''s face suddenly turned black, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The cultivation in the middle period of Tianxian burst out, and directly shocked Leng childe out.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss, it hurts..."


    Looking at the cold childe lying on the ground, Su Chun only felt a chill when he thought of the way his grandson had just sat on himself.


    "System, check his legs?"


    "Use the secret technique to be sealed. 30 million explosive points can be unsealed."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun couldn''t help but draw hard at the corners of her mouth. Then she looked at the cold childe holding her legs and looking frightened. She couldn''t help but be full of black lines.


    "What happened to you just now?" Su Chun asked.


    "I got a Taoist tradition from an ancient sect, so later, you know..."


    Su Chun: "


    "Brother Su, my legs are sealed. Can you remove my seal?"


    Suddenly, young master Leng raised his head and looked at Su Chun with a hopeful face.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was embarrassed. He really had a way to remove the seal, but it was a waste of 30 million flowers here.


    So Su Chun coughed and said, "well, I can''t help it. How about I take you out of here and put it in the nearby town?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, young master Leng shouted dejectedly, then bowed his head and said, "I have to..."


    Seeing Mr. Leng''s consent, Su Chun was not polite. Thousands of people grabbed Mr. Leng''s skirt and wanted to mention it. However, before Su Chun started, he was stopped by Mr. Leng.


    "What are you doing? You don''t want to bring me back like this, Su Chun. I''ve helped you a lot. Even if you haven''t experienced life and death, you''re half a friend. Can you treat your friends like this?"


    Young master Leng looked at Su Chun and said discontentedly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was not embarrassed. After all, he promised the other party in advance to ensure the other party''s safety. Now as long as he said one word, the system can cure the other party, but he didn''t want to waste 30 million explosive points on just two.


    Thinking of this, in the face of cold childe''s forced gaze, I couldn''t help being embarrassed, but my face was always expressionless and said, "what do you want?"


    "I want you to carry me!"


    Smelling the speech, looking at the cold childe sitting on the ground, Su Chun felt a chill in his heart, his hair didn''t stand up from the explosion, his forehead was blue, and the assassination crystals on his hands kept flashing.


    "Put away the superfluous expression on your face and talk well!" Su Chun clenched her teeth and her face was as gloomy as a watercourse.

 Chapter 433

    After a long time, Su Chun looked at Leng childe lying on his back with a black face.


    "Brother Su, it''s very kind of you!"


    "Shut up!"


    Su Chun just felt that she was going crazy. In order to save some explosive points, she even agreed to this strange request, but she didn''t mind the value of 30 million explosive points.


    After all, as he is not as good as the fairyland, although explosive points earn a lot at a time, their consumption is also in billions. 30 million explosive points are not much, not much, not much.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun is too lazy to talk nonsense. Now he just wants to find a place to solve this burden.


    "Brother Su, ask you a question?" at this time, I only heard Mr. Leng''s voice ring again.


    Smelling the speech, Su Chun was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. The transmission Rune began to emerge in the space under his feet. Then he wrapped Su Chun and was about to be transmitted.


    But just at this time, I heard the cynical voice of young master Leng ring again, "I said brother Su, I don''t know if anyone said that your back is actually very broad and warm?"


    With that, the grandson took advantage of the situation and blew a breath on Su Chun''s neck.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Su Chun completely blew up, and the breath of Tianxian peak burst out. He grabbed Leng childe''s skirt with his backhand and tore him out.


    "Whoosh!"


    The assassinated crystal in his hand could not bear it any longer. He turned into a crystal spear full of barbs and went hard towards young master Leng.


    "Buzz!"


    The cold, glowing assassination crystal is dead at the throat of young master Leng, "if you eat it and dare to say more nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, Su Chun bought an unsealing pill directly from the system mall. He couldn''t help but pinch open Mr. Leng''s mouth and shoved it in.


    "Cough, what did you give me? Eh, my leg, the seal on my leg has been untied!"


    In the face of Su Chun who was rude, young master Leng coughed violently and complained while coughing. However, his face changed slightly and then showed a happy look.


    However, he looked at Su Chun and became strange, "didn''t you say that you can''t remove the seal on my leg?"


    Being watched by Leng childe''s eyes, Su Chun felt a burst of embarrassment. The rhythm of slapping back and forth was too fast for him to keep up.


    After all, I just said there was no way, but the backhand was solved. It was embarrassing, especially the strange look of young master Leng. Su Chun obviously wanted to find a hole to bury his grandson.


    "I said brother Su, you shouldn''t have that special hobby?" young master Leng stared at Su Chun with big eyes.


    Looking at the cold childe sitting on the ground and looking at him, Su Chun suddenly felt tired and didn''t bother to talk to him again. He grabbed it, wrapped his body in space runes, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Just after su Chun left, Shen Fei and others also arrived in the secret place. However, all the ancient clan inheritance here has been taken away by Su Chun, and they are destined to make a trip in vain


    After leaving the valley where the altar was located, Su Chun did not return to cold water town, but continued to go deep into the immortal devil road with young master Leng.


    A few days later, Su Chun came to a plain and looked at the dark city of evil spirits in the distance. Su Chun''s eyes flashed away.


    "Purple lotus, please!"


    "Yes!"


    At the moment Su Chun''s voice fell, purple lotus stepped out, and suddenly the sky was covered with purple light, and purple fog filled the whole plain. Look at those evil spirits shrouded in purple fog. Their bodies burst open in an instant.


    Immediately after that, the power of evil spirits turned into streamers, converged from all directions, and then formed a vortex composed of the power of evil spirits on Su Chun''s head.


    With the expansion of the spiritual power vortex on Su Chun''s head, Su Chun''s breath became more and more powerful. In the blink of an eye, it had been promoted from the middle stage of Tianxian to the later stage of Tianxian.


    Moreover, the immortal yuan power transformed by the power of evil spirits does not have any instability in the realm after promotion.


    "Boom!"


    With the power of evil spirits gathering from all directions, the vortex on Su Chun''s head has formed a huge tornado.


    The purple fog on the whole plain continued to expand. Where the purple fog passed, all evil spirits without any resistance turned into a pure force of evil spirits, and then converged in the direction of Su Chun.


    "What about the system and the space-time tracker put into the immortal devil road? Have they been arranged?"


    Su Chun sat in the center of the plain, his eyes closed, and asked the system in his heart while controlling the operation speed of Daoyuan Heart Sutra and cooperating with the power of evil spirits.


    "The power of immortals and Demons has nine stages, nine heavy days, and the space-time tracker has been properly placed, which can open the space-time projection of the outside world at any time."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chunxin nodded and said, "since it has been settled properly, open all the space-time projections."


    "Yes!"


    After saying this, Su Chun no longer paid attention to it, but concentrated on controlling Daoyuan Heart Sutra and constantly broke through his own realm. Since it was found that the power of evil spirits could be used to improve cultivation, purple lotus paid attention to purple lotus.


    Finally, Su Chun gave the half of Zilian''s real body to Zilian in return for Zilian''s help.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chun''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of immortals. With only the last step, he can completely break through to the next level and reach the level of golden immortals.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    The tornado formed by the power of evil spirits constantly poured into Su Chun''s body, and Su Chun''s breath became more and more powerful.


    "Shua!"


    A purple light flashed in the distance, and the figure of purple lotus appeared in the distance. He stood with young master Leng and looked at Su Chun wrapped by the power of evil spirits in the distance.


    "All evil spirits have been dealt with?" young master Leng asked, looking at purple lotus.


    "Yes!"


    Smelling the speech, purple lotus just glanced at him faintly, then stopped talking, and continued to look at Su Chun who was breaking through in the distance.


    Looking at the purple lotus floating quietly around in front of you, a flash of pure light flashed in Mr. Leng''s eyes. The feather fan appeared in his hand. After gently touching the feather fan, he looked up at purple lotus and said, "your name is purple lotus. I''ve seen you before!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Cold childe''s sudden sentence made purple lotus frown. At the same time, he turned and looked into cold childe''s eyes, and purple light appeared again.


    "That''s the familiar purple eyes. I''ve seen them..."


    Facing the gaze of purple lotus''s eyes, young master Leng was not moved at all and still looked at purple lotus blandly.


    "Who the hell are you!" looking at a cold childe who seems to be remembering something, Zilian''s tone suddenly became dignified.


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Leng''s feather fan fanned slightly, and the smile on his face had disappeared without a trace. His eyes looked at purple lotus indifferently. The whole person''s temperament seemed to have changed like a person before comparison.


    He was so expressionless that his eyes looked at purple lotus indifferently.

 Chapter 434

    I don''t know why. Looking at the colder and colder eyes in front of me, purple lotus felt uncomfortable for no reason. This feeling has never been felt since she woke up.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding. Unexpectedly, I really bluff you..."


    Just when the atmosphere was getting more and more depressed, I saw a smile on Leng childe''s face. He looked at purple lotus heartlessly, and his expression was full of cynicism.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, I heard a loud noise, followed by an unprecedented energy, sweeping in all directions with Su Chun as the center.


    "Jinxian!"


    At this moment, Su Chun''s cultivation level finally reached Jinxian. Next, it only takes a moment for Dan to solve all the problems!


    However, at this time, Su Chun was not in a hurry to accept the test of Tianjie. Although Tianjie accumulated to a certain extent, it will lead to Tianjie variation. At that time, its power will be more threatening than ordinary Tianjie.


    But for Su Chun, this is a card. On the road of immortals and demons, the real threat to Su Chun is not a powerful and ubiquitous evil spirit, nor a person in the demon world he has never seen.


    For Su Chun, the real enemy is the last stage of the immortal devil road. The existence of those top forces, such as Xianjun and Xiandi, are the only enemies he really wants to face.


    These people are busy fighting for the mysterious colorless gas at the end of the immortal devil road. Naturally, they won''t deal with themselves in person, but if they don''t come, Su Chun will go sooner or later.


    At that time, these people will not be as lazy as before. At least Su Chun knows that the camel bell fairy king will not let him go.


    Therefore, Su Chun thought it would be better to leave a card on the premise that he was not sure to catch all the enemies.


    Thinking of this, after pressing down the surging immortal yuan force in the body, his body flashed and appeared in front of purple lotus and young master Leng.


    "Tut, brother Su, your cultivation speed is really fast. With the help of Miss purple lotus, you must break through the Xuanxian, reach the Jiutian Xuanxian, and then move towards the Xianjun. It''s also temporary."


    Young master Leng looked at Su Chun shaking the feather fan and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Quan didn''t hear what childe Leng said. He just broke through Jinxian. This guy thought it was too easy to break through Xianjun.


    "Su Chun, I''ve almost run in the purple lotus real body. I may leave with this half of the purple lotus real body for a period of time..."


    At this time, the voice of purple lotus sounded again.


    Hearing purple lotus''s words, Su Chun was stunned. She looked at purple lotus and said, "why is it so sudden?"


    "Nothing, this is what I had planned. I just waited for this half of the real body to run in. Now I have completely controlled this general real body. Now it''s time to integrate with myself..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun had to nod and agree. In fact, he had no choice but to disagree. Although with the help of Zilian, his cultivation grew rapidly, but after all, he had only a cooperative relationship with Zilian, and he had no right to force him to stay.


    And he could not retain the power of Ezra.


    "Well, I wish you integrate your real body as soon as possible, but if you think of anything after the integration of your real body, remember to tell me!"


    "Yes!"


    After nodding slightly, the purple lotus virtual shadow disappeared from Su Chun''s palm, followed by the half of the purple lotus real body.


    "Su Chun, after I leave, be careful of this cold childe. He''s not simple!"


    However, at this time, Su Chun''s heart suddenly sounded a faint voice of purple lotus. Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned. Then she frowned and looked at the cold childe who had stood by a dead tree in the distance and said something.


    Su Chun wondered why Zilian would remind him again and again to be careful of the cold childe.


    Suddenly, as if she sensed Su Chun''s eyes, young master Leng suddenly turned around with an embarrassing smile on his face, as if Su Chun had found something embarrassing.


    Seeing this, Su Chun could not help shaking his head slightly. He believed in the systematic detection. On the surface, this cold childe was indeed an ordinary yuan infant friar.


    However, since Zilian had reminded him twice, he had to keep an eye in his heart.


    "Eh? Brother Su, where''s miss Zilian? Why is she gone?" at this time, young master Leng also came over and looked at Su Chun''s palm in doubt.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun put away her palm and said, "she has something to leave for a while. Let''s go. This is the last place in the double sky of the immortal devil road. Try to find the next town before dark..."


    With that, Su Chun took the lead in walking towards the front.


    ¡­¡­


    Before dark, Su Chun and young master Leng stopped in front of a dilapidated ancient city.


    Demon city!


    "Hey, brother Su, do we really want to enter here? This is the city of the demon world. Is it appropriate to enter? Won''t it be embarrassing?"


    Young master Leng dragged Su Chun''s sleeve, and his body began to tremble involuntarily.


    "I heard that on the road of immortals and demons, the relationship between practitioners in the demon world and practitioners in the fairy world is the same as fire and water. Will we be torn up when we go in?"


    Listening to Mr. Leng''s incessant chatter, Su Chun frowned. He always felt that the city in front of him gave him a strange feeling.


    "System, did you detect anything?"


    "According to the systematic detection, there is no human cultivator in the big city in front of us. All the cultivators are transformed by evil spirits in order to attract the coming and going human cultivators."


    "In addition, according to the detection of the system, the lowest cultivation of evil spirits is the later stage of Jinxian, and the strongest is the peak of Xuanxian. Based on the current cultivation of the host, it is recommended not to go in..."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s heart sank. "At present, the sky is going to be dark. At that time, the whole earth will be evil spirits, and they will be attacked from behind!"


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Just as Su Chun was thinking of a way, he heard several empty sounds in the distance. Hearing the sound, Su Chun was surprised.


    "Is it Xuanguang?"


    Not far away, more than a dozen figures came to resist the sword, among which the figure standing in the front was Xuanguang, not others.


    At this time, Xuanguang and others who came down from high altitude also found Su Chun. They were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect to meet Su Chun here.


    "Junior brother!" after taking off the sword, a happy look appeared in Xuanguang''s eyes and came to Su Chun.


    "Long time no see, senior brother Xuanguang!"


    To tell the truth, Su Chun was very happy to see his old friend on the immortal devil road.


    However, Su Chun''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He looked at several men and women behind Xuanguang, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Senior brother Xuanguang, what about the others? Why are you alone?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Xuanguang''s face stiffened. He naturally knew what Su Chun meant by others. However, his face became a little unnatural.


    Seeing this, Su Chun couldn''t help but sink.

 Chapter 435

    "Elder martial brother Xuanguang, what happened and why did you appear on the immortal devil road? I remember the patriarch should let you go back!"


    Su Chun looked at the porch and asked in a deep voice.


    "Just three years ago, after your accident, we received a letter from the patriarch. We have officially expelled you from the sect door and asked us to return to the sect as soon as possible. The sect door has negotiated and arranged everything with Xinghai world."


    "But just when we decided to return to zongmen, something unexpected happened to me..." speaking of this, a thick unwilling color flashed in Xuanguang''s eyes, and his eyes couldn''t help but follow a red.


    "Younger martial sister Ling Shuang doesn''t know where she learned that younger martial sister Xia Bing died. In a rage, she asked the Lord for an explanation, but she was defeated by an elder of the elder peak and turned into a useless person."


    "Younger martial sister, she has a strong character. She can''t bear to become a loser. She was humiliated. In a rage, she broke into the elder peak alone with the method of burning the soul of the yuan God, and then she was killed on the spot!"


    When Ling Shuang was killed on the spot, Xuanguang''s eyes were full of tears, but he stifled them.


    After taking a deep breath, Xuanguang said again: "when the news came into our ears, I and several other younger martial brothers had been suppressed on the spot. What''s ridiculous is that the other party''s cultivation is only fairyland."


    "You must wonder why I am here..." just then, Xuanguang suddenly looked up and asked Su Chun.


    Su Chun''s heart trembled when he saw Xuanguang suddenly raising his head, because he found that Xuanguang''s face was full of tears.


    His eyes were filled with resentment. Seeing the resentment in Xuanguang''s eyes, Su Chun knew that the matter was far from over.


    Sure enough, followed by Xuanguang, he said again, "just when there was nothing we could do, the leader of Daoyuan Xianzong was attacked and killed. On that day, a bright moon appeared in the sky, and then only a loud noise made the whole Guangming peak collapse."


    "Xia Wudao also turned into ruins in that terrible blow. The sect leader Xia Wudao was killed and the whole sect was in chaos. We took this opportunity to use the transmission array to leave the secret land of Daoyuan."


    "But our cultivation is too weak. When the eight of us escape to a kuazhou transmission array at the most border of Daoyuan star domain, only younger martial brother Lengxing is left, and all the others are dead!"


    Seeing that his whole body was trembling and his fist was bleeding, Su Chun''s heart was cold. Leng Xing naturally knows that the Taoist margin of the immortal world, the Yin and poison peak of the immortal sect, is a disciple of Yin difficulty.


    But at this time, there was no cold star around Xuanguang, so there was only one possibility, and the cold star was also dead!


    "Seeing that we are about to enter the kwazhou transmission array, seeing that we are about to return to the ice sheet snow Island, seeing that we are about to go back, but we met a group of mysterious people on the way."


    "Younger martial brother Lengxing, in order to cover me..."


    At this point, Xuanguang stopped talking, but Su Chun knew that Lengxing was also dead. All nine disciples of Daoyuan Xianzong died.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyuan Xianzong, I''ll settle this blood account with them sooner or later. I''ll pay them with blood!"


    Although there was no complicated way to escape in the process of Xuanguang''s theory, Su Chun knew that no one knew better than him what to experience from the secret space of Daoyuan Xianzong to Daoyuan star domain.


    It can be said that they could escape completely by luck. If they didn''t attack Xia Wudao with God''s gun that day, which led to the chaos of Daoyuan Xianzong, I''m afraid Xuanguang and none of them would want to escape.


    But Su Chun also knew that everything was because of him. If Xia Bing didn''t die because of his carelessness, Ling Shuang wouldn''t be so impulsive, and Xuanguang and others wouldn''t be in such a great difficulty.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, who are these?" at this time, Su Chun looked at the people behind Xuanguang and asked.


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Xuanguang quickly calmed his mood and turned to look at the people behind him: "sorry, I''m sorry to make you laugh..."


    Hearing the speech, others shook their heads to show that they didn''t care, but Su Chun keenly found that the eyes of these people looking at themselves were wrong.


    "Younger martial brother, let me introduce you. These are..."


    With Xuanguang''s introduction, Su Chun''s information about several people also appeared in front of her.


    There are three men and two women, a total of five people. Their accomplishments are all the same celestial peak realm, but these are their real accomplishments. On the surface, their accomplishments are similar to Xuanguang''s in the later stage of getting out of the body.


    "This must be su Chun''s Taoist friend. The name of Su Chun''s Taoist friend is like thunder. As expected, it''s better to meet!"


    The speaker was a big man with a black face. He smiled and showed a row of white teeth. He looked very funny.


    "My name is Han long. I''m a disciple of qingniu sect in the fairy world!"


    "My name is Liu Dao, fairyland..."


    Then, the five people came forward to greet Su Chun one by one. After the two sides got acquainted, Su Chun learned from Xuanguang that they planned to settle in the ancient city in front of them tonight.


    But I didn''t expect that it was a city of practitioners in the demon world. It was difficult to deal with Su Chun for a moment.


    "Hello, brother Su, I know the man who just said hello to you!" at this time, young master Leng came to Su Chun and whispered to Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was a little stunned in his heart. Then he didn''t move his face and said, "then what do you say?"


    At this time, I only heard Mr. Leng continue: "his original name was Ao Hanlong. He was once an immortal bandit. Later, he got an adventure and joined the phantom hall, an assassination organization as famous as the immortal film studio!"


    "This guy''s accomplishments are definitely not as low as they seem. You should be careful. After all, your head is no worse than a treasure on the immortal devil road!"


    "As for others, in my opinion, it''s not simple. Your senior brother''s cultivation is so low that he can make friends with such a group of people. If there''s no fishiness, I don''t believe it..."


    Hearing the voice of young master Leng, Su Chun thought secretly in her heart. At the same time, she couldn''t help but move a little. Looking at young master Leng, she asked, "what about you? Purple lotus told me before that altar can''t be started without the cultivation above Xianjun!"


    "You don''t intend to explain anything about this, or do you say that you, like this proud cold dragon, are actually hiding your accomplishments and waiting to take my head?"


    Su Chun''s words were completely exploratory.


    Thinking of what Zilian said when she left, compared with AO Hanlong, these guys who are not on the table for him, obviously this is Mr. Leng, which is the most worthy of his attention.


    "Wocao, how can you think so?" however, when he heard Su Chun''s words, young master Leng immediately blew his hair and looked at Su Chun with incredible eyes.


    "You also said that the altar can be started only with the cultivation of Xianjun level. If I have the cultivation of Xianjun level, I still need to hide you? It''s not a matter of waving my hand to take your head?"


    "It''s really kind. I don''t know a good heart..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was too lazy to pay attention to the endless complaints of young master Leng, and went straight to Xuanguang who was discussing something with AO Hanlong and others not far away.

 Chapter 436

    "Elder martial brother, are you going to enter this demon city?" Su Chun asked Xuanguang.


    Hearing the speech, Xuan Guang nodded, his face coagulated and said, "yes, younger martial brother, it''s dark. There will be a large army of evil spirits everywhere at that time. I''m afraid we can''t support the past if we don''t go to the city!"


    "Although the friars of the demon world are on the road of immortals and demons, because of the high-level reasons of the fairy world, the two sides have the same potential, but compared with the evil spirits, we are all human beings. Moreover, we have also been in the town of the friars of the demon world before. As long as we are careful, there will be no problem!"


    Xuanguang said with a smile to Su Chun, then turned to a thin man in the distance and said, "Xiaomi, get ready, we''re ready to enter Tianmo city!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at Xuanguang, who was quite a leader in front of her, Su Chun felt that Xuanguang was worthy of being cultivated by Li Yuzong as a successor for so many years. Wherever he was, he had the style of a leader.


    However, Su Chun''s eyes flashed an inexplicable look when she looked at the five people in front of her.


    "In the face of Xuanguang, you''d better not come for me, otherwise you''ll stay here forever..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun winked at young master Leng, followed Xuanguang and continued to go towards Tianmo city.


    Looking at Xuanguang around her, Su Chun hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help but say in a dark autobiography, "senior brother Xuanguang, why did you enter the road of immortals and demons?"


    After receiving Su Chun''s voice, Xuanguang returned to normal after a slight meal. Then he also said to Su Chun: "in fact, when I returned to the ice sheet snow Island, I had already set foot on the way back..."


    Speaking of this, Xuanguang''s tone was slightly paused, and then said: "however, at the moment when the space channel was opened, another space channel appeared in front of me. Before I could react, it was brought into it. When I woke up, I had reached the road of immortals and Demons..."


    "Moreover, on the road of immortals and demons, my cultivation has also been rapidly improved by killing evil spirits. I think it''s also the will of heaven to make me stronger on the road of immortals and demons, and then avenge my younger martial brothers and sisters!"


    Listening to Xuanguang''s firm tone in her ear, Su Chun didn''t speak again.


    He can understand Xuanguang''s desire to become stronger. His younger martial brothers and sisters who grew up from childhood die in front of him one by one, but he can''t do anything. As long as he has experienced it once, he doesn''t want to experience it again.


    In front of the gate of Tianmo City, Su Chun looked at the closed gate in front of him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanguang and others didn''t know, but he was very clear in his heart that what was inside was not a practitioner of the demon world, but a complete nest of evil spirits!


    "Xuanguang, a monk in the lower immortal world, met your city with his friends and wanted to stay overnight. I wonder if the Taoist friends in the city can make it convenient?"


    Xuanguang stood in front of the city gate and said loudly to the city.


    However, Xuanguang''s voice fell for a long time, and no one responded. There was no guard on the wall above the gate.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanguang''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. At the same time, he said to Su Chun and others around him: "be careful, I feel it''s not simple here!"


    Although Xuanguang''s cultivation is not high, even the weakest here except master Leng, his mind is not inferior to anyone present.


    The strangeness of the ancient city in front of him raised a touch of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Hum, the monk of the demon world is not a thing. Let me say a word. What does it mean to be silent and not fart? See if I don''t break your door!"


    At this time, the big man called Han long appeared a pair of pale gold boxers on his hands, and then he couldn''t help but come forward and smashed his fists at the city gate.


    Seeing this, Xuanguang opened his mouth, but he didn''t stop it, but tightened his nerves, and his eyes annotated the door in front of him. When something is wrong, it will react!


    "Dong!"


    His fist collided with the gate and made a dull noise.


    "Ga!"


    At this time, I only heard the sound of the city gate opening. I saw that the huge ancient city gate finally opened slowly.


    However, at this time, all the heads were numb, and an unprecedented sense of crisis came. Without waiting for everyone to respond, he immediately saw the huge and burly body of Han long. At the moment when the city gate was opened, his body suddenly retreated, and a few flashes came to Su Chun and others.


    "Tick! Tick! Tick!"


    A smell of blood filled the air. Looking along the smell of blood, the pupils of the people suddenly shrank. They saw that the cold dragon''s rough and crazy face was full of blood marks.


    You can clearly see the thick white bones along the blood marks.


    "Be careful, it''s coming!"


    Before everyone asked questions, he heard the dignified voice of the cold dragon.


    Hearing the speech, all the people couldn''t help looking at the open gate.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    At this time, suddenly, a footsteps sounded behind the city gate. As the city gate opened, a slender figure came out from behind the middle city gate.


    When they saw the figure, their eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Evil spirits!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s good that you can avoid my fatal blow, but you mole ant is interesting. You even hide your accomplishments. It''s very bad!"


    The speaker is a woman who looks the same as human beings, but has only one vertical eye on her face. The corners of the woman''s mouth were slightly raised, and two long swords suddenly appeared in her hands.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a terrible cultivation fluctuation around her.


    "Golden fairy peak!"


    Sensing this breath, Su Chun''s eyes coagulated slightly. The Jinxian level evil spirit is the strongest evil spirit he has seen so far.


    "Not only that, but also!"


    At this time, Su Chun''s eyes were frozen again, and then he looked into the city gate behind the woman.


    Inside the gate, there were numerous evil spirits with vertical eyes on their faces. All these evil spirits were wearing armor and holding double swords with dark cold light.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that you need to go to a place to wait!" Su Chun said solemnly to Xuanguang after sensing the specific strength of the evil spirits in front of him through the system.


    "What?!" hearing Su Chun''s words, Xuanguang was stunned and didn''t understand Su Chun''s meaning.


    However, there was no room to explain too much to him at this time. Immediately after that, Su Chun felt a move in her heart, and directly collected young master Leng and Xuanguang into qinglingxian city.


    "System, isolate cold childe and Xuanguang!"


    "Yes!"


    After all this, Su Chun looked into the distance again, the army of evil spirits who had come out of the ancient city.


    "Hehe, Su Chun, I don''t know where you took brother Xuanguang?"


    At this time, after noticing Su Chun''s action, Han long suddenly turned his head and smiled at Su Chun.


    The face was cut full of blood marks. This smile not only didn''t have a sense of simplicity and honesty, but looked like a fierce ghost, extremely ferocious and terrible.

 Chapter 437

    Hearing Han Long''s question, Su Chun narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "his cultivation is too low. I sent him to a safe place. Are you going?"


    "No, brother Xuanguang''s accomplishments can''t really help here. It''s rare that Taoist Su Chun has a good place to go, ha ha..."


    Han long said to Su Chun with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded, but she smiled coldly in her heart.


    If before, he was not sure whether the other party was coming for him, now he basically dares to be 100% sure that the other party is coming for him.


    Just now, through the system, Su Chun heard the voice transmission of the thin man named Xiaomi standing in the distance to the next person.


    The content of the sound transmission is very simple. When fighting with the army of evil spirits, seize the opportunity and take advantage of the chaos!


    I''m afraid they approached Xuanguang for their own sake. Just one thing, Su Chun doesn''t quite understand.


    That is how these people are sure that they can find themselves when they are close to Xuanguang. In other words, their goal from the beginning is not themselves, but the temporary changes they make after seeing themselves again.


    If it is the latter, Su Chun naturally kills by the most direct means. But if the former, Su Chun''s will find out how they are sure that they can find themselves with Xuanguang.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun was still calm, as if he didn''t know anything. He even took the initiative to expose his back to several people and face the evil spirit army alone.


    Looking at Su Chun''s back, the thin man called Xiaomi suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. At the same time, he motioned to the woman closest to Su Chun.


    When the woman saw this, her eyes also showed a touch of emotion.


    But at this time, he was interrupted by the cold dragon with his eyes. At the same time, he secretly shouted, "Su Chun is a very evil sect. Don''t do it without a sure shot. Everyone listens to my orders. Who dares to act without authorization and die!"


    Hearing the cry of Han long, the other people had to agree even though they were unwilling.


    However, I listened to the woman''s voice again: "but boss, now we are surrounded by an army of evil spirits. How can we escape at that time?"


    "Don''t worry, the childe has arranged everything. Before he came, he gave me a jade amulet that can be transmitted across borders. At that time, I will launch a cross state transmission array, and we can leave here directly!"


    Listening to the plans of several people in her ear, Su Chun was stunned. "Childe?"


    From the sound transmission of several people, Su Chun already knew that the purpose of these people was not Xuanguang, but themselves, nor what they thought. They just made a temporary decision because they saw themselves.


    But now, what makes Su Chun wonder is who this childe is.


    "Whoosh!"


    While Su Chun was thinking about who the young master of Han long and other people was, he suddenly felt a fatal crisis.


    The sudden killing made Su Chun launch the assassination without any hesitation.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    "Ding!"


    As a crisp sound came out, Su Chun''s body was suddenly hit by a huge force, and his feet couldn''t help moving half a minute.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    At this time, Su Chun heard a joking voice in her ear.


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun felt his scalp numb. At the same time, the sword light on his side flashed away, and Su Chun was blown out by a huge force.


    On his waist side, on the shield formed by his assassination crystal, there was a foot deep sword mark, which sent out a corrosive smell.


    "Boy, you golden immortal realm seems to have some water..."


    The first mock exam is a female evil spirit holding two swords. The corners of her mouth are not a curve.


    However, he followed closely and suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at Han long and others: "don''t you come to help your kind? He''s about to be killed by me..."


    After that, without waiting for Han long and others to answer, he said to the surrounding evil spirits: "kill them, little ones. Their cultivation is good. Whoever grabs it is who!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    As the voice of the female evil spirit fell, all the evil spirit armies around suddenly came with double swords and surrounded Han long and others.


    I saw that the eyes in the eyebrows of these evil spirits were full of longing for food.


    While these evil spirit armies surrounded Han long, a large number of evil spirit armies began to rush over behind Su Chun.


    "Right now, do it!"


    Seeing this, the cold light in the cold dragon''s eye flashed past and suddenly shouted at other dead people. Immediately, his body took the lead in shooting at Su Chun.


    "Whoosh!"


    Pure power, under the outbreak, the space was faintly distorted. Looking at the figure of the cold dragon, it had turned into a streamer and came to a distance of less than one meter from Su Chun''s eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    However, seeing this scene, Su Chun didn''t see any panic on her face. Looking at the figure rushing towards the cold dragon, the cold color in her eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the violent explosion suddenly sounded, and then look at the figure of the cold dragon. At this time, it was severely pressed on the ground by a giant hand falling from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The giant hand didn''t give the cold dragon a chance to talk nonsense. He made a sudden force on his hand, followed by the cold dragon''s body, burst into flesh and blood.


    At the moment when the cold dragon''s body was crushed, a wisp of Yuanshen suddenly rose into the sky and was about to break through the space, but at the moment when he rushed into the air, he could no longer pay a penny.


    "System, collect his Yuanshen, I''ll check it myself later!"


    After saying this, Su Chun felt a slight movement in his heart, and another God''s hand popped out and grabbed Xiaomi, who had been stunned by the sudden changes between the lightning, fire and stone.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Facing the power of God''s hand, Xiaomi four people almost had no resistance, so they were easily solved. At the same time, the four yuan gods rushed out were also taken away by the system.


    After the cold dragon and others were solved in an instant, Su Chun flashed a cold light in his eyes. After god suddenly became bigger, he slapped down in the face of the army of evil spirits pouring out of the ancient city in front of him.


    With the power of crushing everything, the other hand of God killed the evil spirit on the spot. From the beginning to the end of the battle, only a few breathless hours passed, and there was already a piece of ruins in front of us!


    Then look at the army of evil spirits with tens of thousands. Under the great power of God''s hand, they all turned into pure and incomparable evil spirits, poured into Su Chun''s body, and then transformed into immortal yuan power.


    After putting away the hand of God, Su Chun felt a movement in his heart, and a yuan God appeared in his hand, which was the yuan God of the cold dragon.


    "System, detection..."

 Chapter 438

    After a long time, Su Chun was surprised that there was no valuable clue in the yuan God of Han long.


    In his Yuanshen, the so-called childe is just a title. Every time he releases a task to the cold dragon, he only transmits the sound with divine thoughts.


    The childe asked him to follow Xuanguang''s attention, and the childe''s purpose was to follow Xuanguang. If he found Su Chun, he would attack and kill Su Chun.


    The second is, if you can''t find it, follow Xuanguang to the immortal world and control the Daoyuan immortal sect in the immortal world with the power of thunder, so as to wait for Su Chun''s appearance.


    Even through the yuan God of Han long, he learned that the other party''s plan after arriving at the immortal cultivation world is not as simple as controlling Li yunzong and others. The other party actually plans to use Li yunzong and others to surround and kill him and stage the drama of killing each other.


    All the plans were well arranged. Rao SHISU Chun looked at them and his face was gloomy.


    "Who could it be?"


    Thinking in my heart, I couldn''t help making a hard effort to crush the yuan gods of Han long. As for the yuan gods of the other four people, they were also crushed. Since I already know what I want, it''s no use keeping these yuan gods.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes showed a cold light, "no matter who it is, it must not be separated from those forces who want to kill me. Zongmen had better not be implicated because of this, otherwise even if it is hard to expose, it will completely erase you in the fairy world..."


    After taking a look at the ancient city that has turned into ruins, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly, the space law under his feet moved slightly, and Su Chun left in an instant.


    A few days later, Su Chun looked at a black altar floating in the air.


    "The direction of qinglingxian city is not wrong here, so there should also be a bronze stone pillar containing the five element rule under this altar..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s heart moved and Leng childe''s figure appeared.


    However, after seeing the cold childe, Su Chun''s face was black again. He saw that the guy was lying on the ground snoring and sleeping. The snoring sound was loud. The saliva soon flowed out of his mouth and wet the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Looking at Leng childe''s hob meat, Su Chun couldn''t help kicking it up with his teeth.


    "Lying trough, who kicked me!"


    The young master Leng woke up and ran away from the ground. At the same time, his eyes couldn''t help staring round. He looked like he was trying to find someone.


    "It''s me!" Su Chun said blandly, looking at young master Leng.


    "What are you kicking me for? Are you crazy? I almost died following you last time. I said not to enter the damn city. You have to listen to me..."


    Seeing Su Chun, young master Leng''s eyes suddenly turned red. Obviously, he was disturbed by Qingmeng. At this time, he was in a bad mood. He opened his mouth and scolded Su Chun.


    However, he was frightened by Su Chun''s assassination crystal, which had burst out, and immediately suppressed everything he wanted to say.


    "If there''s no problem, I''ll leave it to you..." Su Chun said, pointing to the floating altar in front of her.


    "Tut Tut, are you going to beg me?"


    Seeing that Su Chun was asking for help, soon the guy''s tail turned up again. He looked at Su Chun with arrogant eyes and said proudly. It was like saying, you finally begged me.


    "Miso!"


    Su Chun has always believed in a way to deal with people who have nothing to do, that is, the effect under the stick. Obviously, I didn''t intend to discuss with him at all. The assassination crystal in my hand directly turned into a long sword, with a cold light.


    "We''re so familiar. I''ll do it for you if you have a word. What else do you want..."


    Seeing Su Chun''s direct intention to start without saying anything, young master Leng immediately counseled, so without looking back, he ran to the floating altar in the distance.


    Looking at the back of young master Leng in the distance, Su Chun put away the assassination crystal, but her eyes were full of suspicion.


    "Who the hell is he? Or is it true that purple lotus has made a mistake? If it''s false, the boy''s acting skills are great..."


    At this time, the playful face on Mr. Leng''s face, with his back to Su Chun, had long disappeared, replaced by indifference and coldness.


    When she looked at the altar in front of her eyes, a gray light suddenly appeared in her pupils, which looked mysterious and mysterious. Soon, she saw that the altar started slowly under her gaze.


    "Boom!"


    With the start of the altar, another blue light rose into the sky and rushed into the depths of the sky, instantly illuminating the whole night sky and attracting the attention of countless people.


    However, Su Chun ignored the reaction of the outside world, and directly stepped into the altar with Childe Leng. With a burst of space fluctuation, their figure appeared again in a secret space.


    "Last time it was inherited by countless ancient sects, but this time it was a sea of medicine!"


    Looking at the countless miraculous herbs and fairy grasses all over the world below, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes. But soon, his eyes were attracted by the three huge bronze pillars in the distance.


    Seeing these three huge bronze pillars, Su Chun''s heart trembled fiercely. He didn''t expect that there were three bronze pillars here, which he never thought of.


    At this time, in the green fairy city in the sea, he had already begun to tremble violently. That is a desire for the three bronze pillars in front of us!


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    As Su Chun knew that the qinglingxian city in the sea was constantly shaking and resonating, he saw the three bronze pillars in the distance. At this moment, they seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction, sending out bursts of buzzing.


    Seeing this, Su Chun no longer hesitated. He felt a little moved. Qinglingxian city appeared in his hand. At the moment when qinglingxian city appeared, the three bronze pillars in the distance directly turned into three streamers and flew towards Su Chun.


    When the three bronze pillars flew close to Su Chun, they suddenly turned into fingers and circled around the qinglingxian city on Su Chun''s palm, attracting each other.


    "Buzz!"


    There was another tremor. So far, the three bronze pillars directly turned into a streamer, and then entered the qinglingxian city.


    With the entry of the three bronze pillars, Su Chungang hurriedly explored the divine mind into it. As soon as Shen Naigang entered it, he followed Su Chun and found that great changes had taken place in qinglingxian city.


    In qinglingxian City, four towering stone pillars stand on the earth in four directions of southeast and northwest, attracting and balancing each other, echoing the whole world in qinglingxian city.


    "System, how much can the world in qinglingxian city be repaired?"


    "According to systematic speculation, the last two parts are still missing, one of which is the remaining five element law. At present, there are four laws of wood, water, fire and earth in qinglingxian City, and the last metal law is still missing. The five element law that can evolve everything can be officially completed!"


    "The last rule of metallicity is still missing!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s eyes showed a firmness. He would get this last rule anyway.


    Suddenly, Su Chun frowned and said, "system, you say there are the last two parts, one of which is the metal law, and the other?"

 Chapter 439

    "The host should have found that qinglingxian city is a complete world. When all the world laws are put together, the world is a growing complete world."


    "However, where did those puppets come from? These puppets exist attached to qinglingxian City, or they are already a part of qinglingxian City, but as far as the current situation is concerned, these puppets seem redundant."


    "So..."


    "Therefore, it is not that these puppets are redundant, but that there is still a lack of some laws, some laws closely related to these puppets?"


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun couldn''t help but move and said to the system, "so if the system doesn''t have the last part of the rules, what will be the consequences if it just complements the world rules of qinglingxian city?"


    "Very simply, for a complete world, an unnecessary existence, but redundant existence, then the consequence will be that the whole green spirit world will be dragged down by the existence of these puppets."


    "The host should have also found that the cultivation of strange spirits will not increase, and when the rules of qinglingxian city are supplemented, the realm of these puppets will be improved."


    "Practitioners rely on the spiritual power of heaven and earth to practice, because this is a great world, with the power of more rigorous, perfect and mature laws, which is enough for all sentient beings to rely on, but the qinglingxian city is far from reaching the standard of the great world."


    "If qinglingxian city is perfect now, it is just a middle thousand world. If you count the complete creatures of heaven and earth, it can be regarded as the prototype of a big thousand world."


    "But if the last part of the rules cannot be completed, the green spirit fairy city will be brought down with the continuous growth of these puppets."


    "But if the host abandons these puppets, the world in qinglingxian city will have its own flaws and will not grow into a big world in the future."


    "Therefore, in the face of these puppets, the host can only improve, not cut off, because they are an indispensable part of qinglingxian city."


    The cold sound of the system rang out in Su Chun''s mind. After listening to these for a long time, Su Chun didn''t make a sound. He thought about what the system said.


    After a long time, Su Chun raised her head and flashed a firm color in her eyes, "if I can grow into a vast world, I must improve it!"


    Then, after putting away the qinglingxian City, Su Chun couldn''t help looking down and pressing the boundless miraculous herbs. Then he moved a little in his heart and directly transplanted all the miraculous herbs into the qinglingxian city.


    With the current world perfection of qinglingxian City, it is enough to take care of these miraculous herbs!


    After all this, Su Chun directly took Leng childe away from the secret space, regardless of the surprised eyes of Leng childe nearby.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sixth stage of the road of immortals and demons, the hand of God destroyed an army of evil spirits. After absorbing all the power of evil spirits, Su Chun''s cultivation made a breakthrough again.


    Jinxian later stage!


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    Just when Su Chun felt the surging Xianyuan power in her body, the qinglingxian city in the sea was changed again.


    This time, without waiting for Su Chun''s comfort, he immediately saw the of qinglingxian City flying out of his sea of knowledge and floating in the air.


    As soon as it appeared in the mid air, it was immediately followed by the green spirit fairy City, and began to emerge with miraculous runes. These Rune cultures made Rune chains and circled in the mid air.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    With the continuous winding and circling of these runes, a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere began to emerge on qinglingxian city.


    Bursts of sounds like heart beating came from qinglingxian city.


    "What is it calling?" Su Chun thought as he looked at the suddenly changed qinglingxian city in front of him.


    "Dong!"


    Just at this time, I heard a sudden loud noise in the green fairy City, followed by everything to restore calm again. However, all this seemed to restore calm, but Su Chun had a faint expectation in his heart.


    At present, only the last metal rule is still in place in qinglingxian city. If qinglingxian city calls at this time, it can only call the last metal rule.


    It is even possible to summon another part of the law besides the metal law.


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the immortal devil Road, Nanming Xianjun, who was closing his eyes and meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of qinglingxian City, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    At the same time, in the palm of his hand, a bronze stone platform slowly floated out, and at the same time, it also sent out bursts of Weng Ming''s voice, like a child who felt his mother''s call, sending out bursts of excitement.


    "Be quiet!"


    Suddenly, Nanming Xianjun frowned and suddenly drilled mysterious Rune chains in his hands to lock the bronze stone platform.


    The locked bronze stone platform returned to calm again in a burst of needles.


    "Hum, it seems that you will be found soon. I want to see who you are, the Lord of the light curtain!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Nanming Xianjun closed his eyes again and began to meditate.


    But above his head, there was a flickering invisible air.


    At this time, as like as two peas in purple lotus, they will recognize that this invisible gas is exactly the same as the invisible gas she has been buried in the tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the fourth step of the immortal devil Road, Su Chun looked at a flash of light coming from a distance, and his eyes showed a touch of pure light.


    "Coming!"


    The streamer directly broke the space from a distance and disappeared into the green fairy city.


    However, at the moment when qinglingxian City merged with the last bronze stone pillar.


    Suddenly, a great power of the world came out of it.


    At the same time, at this moment, Su Chun suddenly felt that there was something more on his body, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, I saw qinglingxian City spinning in midair and returning to Su Chun''s sea of knowledge again.


    However, as qinglingxian city entered the stone sea again, Su Chun''s consciousness suddenly darkened. When he appeared again, he suddenly found that he didn''t know when he came to the interior of qinglingxian city.


    When he sent out his mind, he found that he had no mind. Even himself was nothing at this time.


    The sudden change made Su Chun panic.


    "The host doesn''t have to panic. Your consciousness is just temporarily pulled into it by qinglingxian city. Now the law of qinglingxian city has been improved."


    "You are the master of qinglingxian City, in other words, the master of the Qingling world in front of you. Even in a sense, you are the Tao of heaven, but your existence is much more special than the real Tao of heaven. Because you are the master of qinglingxian City, you are above the world."


    At this time, Su Chun heard the sound of the system in her mind.


    After listening to the system''s answer, Su Chun was stunned.


    Then, with a tentative attitude, his heart moved slightly, and all the scenes in the whole qinglingxian City floated in front of him one by one.

 Chapter 440

    In qinglingxian City, the whole Qingling world became transparent in Su Chun''s eyes, ranging from the depths of the void universe to the dust under the ground.


    As long as Su Chun wants to know, at this moment, his heart just moves, and everything about Qingling world emerges in front of him.


    His heart moved again. Su Chun''s eyes came to qinglingxian City, which was originally placed over the elves in qinglingxian city.


    With years of development, under the leadership of the fairy queen, this group of brave, kind-hearted, peace loving and freedom loving elves are also developing rapidly.


    In the green fairy city without natural enemies, it is a paradise for these elves. Now the number of elves has spread all over the green spirit world.


    At the same time, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly, randomly selected an elf, and everything about the elf appeared in front of him.


    When Su Chun looked at the fairy queen, what appeared in front of him was only all the details after the fairy queen was brought to the green spirit world. As for the previous, such as the life of the fairy queen, he knew nothing.


    Su Chun knows this because although he is the master of the Qingling world, he only knows all the things that have happened in the world after the formation of the Qingling world, but he can''t know anything else.


    After all, for the Qingling world, all the elves who were not born in the Qingling world were always outsiders, because Su Chun personally arranged these elves to enter the Qingling world, so they were not excluded by the law.


    Otherwise, if there are creatures who dare to enter, I''m afraid they have long been excluded by the laws of qinglingxian city.


    This is only light, because the law of the green spirit world is just perfect, and it is like a child, from forming, to climbing, to walking, and then running.


    All this needs a growth time. After infinite years of precipitation, the green spirit world will evolve from the law like other worlds.


    At that time, any creature who wants to enter the green spirit world from the outside will be rejected by the heaven and even destroyed without the permission of the heaven.


    After figuring out all this, Su Chun learned more about his world, and then his consciousness retreated.


    But this time, after she withdrew from consciousness and returned to her body, Su Chun suddenly felt that her cultivation had broken through again. This time, she broke through the level of Xuanxian from the later stage of Jinxian without warning.


    This surprised Su Chun, and at this time, the voice of the system in her mind sounded again.


    "The host should not be surprised. Qinglingxian city is associated with your spirit. The power of feeding back after the improvement of a world is nothing but breaking through to Xuanxian."


    "If not the green spirit world is still growing, but a world with extremely perfect laws and strict operation, I''m afraid the cultivation of the host would have surpassed everyone in the fairy world and reached the top heaven level."


    After hearing the systematic explanation, Su Chun realized that the back feeding of a world allowed him to see the breakthrough of Taoist Xuanxian, which was really not enough.


    Then, Su Chun suddenly moved in his heart, as if he thought of something dead. He couldn''t help but say, "system, is the cultivation of the master of the netherworld the Tianzun level you said?"


    "Yes, through the systematic and continuous in-depth understanding of the fairy world and the analysis of data, it is known that the spiritual world is in a vast world and has an independent way of heaven. Its owner is indeed a Heavenly Master."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help but flash a light in his eyes. He naturally knew the division of the realm of the fairy world, and heard about those mysterious realms.


    Earth immortals, true immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals, Xuanxian, Jiutian Xuanxian, Xianjun and Xiandi. Above the Immortal Emperor, there is the legendary immortal statue, and above the immortal statue, there is the supreme and almost immortal God.


    After seeing the power of the Lord of the spirit world before, Su Chun only thought that Tianzun could surpass the way of heaven. But with the continuous in-depth understanding, he knew that Tianzun only didn''t accept the constraints of the way of heaven at most, and even those with strong cultivation could call the power of the way of heaven.


    The master of the spirit world seems to be the way of heaven and has the power of a world for him to use. But now, Su Chun is no longer the same as he was at the beginning. He is still in the stage of exploring and half understanding the fairy world.


    Although the master of the spirit world seems to have the power of the heavenly way, even in the spirit world, he is the heavenly way, but now Su Chun knows that he can be the heavenly way, but the heavenly way is definitely not him.


    No matter how strong he is, he is always just a person, and the law of one side of the world can not be used by him alone.


    After figuring out these key points, Su Chun put away all his thoughts, and then said to the system, "system, what''s in the deepest part of the immortal devil Road, can you find it?"


    "The space-time tracker has reached the deepest part of the immortal devil Road, but nothing has been found, because in the deepest part of the immortal devil Road, the lowest cultivation is the realm of Xianjun. Everyone has strong law fluctuations, and the space-time tracker has no way to start."


    "These are the effects of the space-time tracker. Please check it by yourself..."


    The voice fell, and a light curtain appeared in front of Su Chun. The content presented above was the deepest picture of the immortal devil road.


    Compared with other stages of the immortal devil Road, there are battles between practitioners and evil spirits everywhere. The deepest part of the immortal devil road is very calm.


    The deepest part of the immortal devil road is very different from the imagined scene. There is nothing here. The only thing that exists is an endless white sea.


    However, the difference is that on the colored sea, they sit quietly, unable to see their faces and feel the strong existence of any breath.


    Around these powerful beings, there is a wonderful space formed by laws. From the outside, each of them is not far from each other. But under the systematic explanation, Su Chun knows that each of them is tens of thousands or even millions away from each other.


    "What are they fighting for in the deepest part of the immortal devil road..." looking at the scene in front of her, Su Chun frowned deeply and her eyes were full of doubts.


    Suddenly, at this moment, Su Chun''s eyes could not help but freeze. He saw the invisible gas that flashed away, bright and dark, next to the figure of one of the Taoist priests.


    Seeing the invisible gas that flashed away on the top of one of the figures, Su Chun suddenly found that he seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    As like as two peas in the mind, the flash of the picture in the mind is just following the thought of the invisible invisible gas in the Su''s tomb.

 Chapter 441

    Suddenly, at this time, Su Chun saw a wisp of invisible gas again on top of another figure.


    When you get the invisible air, you are about to enter the body of the big figure, but then you can see that a vortex suddenly appears on the top of another figure, sucking the invisible air in the direction of the vortex.


    As if sensing that the invisible Qi was about to be taken away, I saw the shadow''s eyes suddenly open, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Both hands started the decision quickly, and suddenly a stronger suction came out of the body, pulling the invisible Qi that was about to be taken away into the air.


    Seeing this, the man was also unwilling. He decided to pinch the law in his hand and began to compete with the man. Looking at the invisible gas, he stood between the two.


    "This is what they are fighting for. Is that a wisp of invisible gas? But isn''t this wisp of invisible gas a part of purple lotus?"


    At this moment, Su Chun''s heart was full of questions. He couldn''t figure out why he wanted to compete for this invisible gas when these accomplishments reached the existence of Xianjun, Xiandi and even xianzun.


    At this time, the picture on the light screen flashed by and continued to go deep. In the depths of the sea, tens of thousands of miles away from the people sitting over the sea just now, more than a dozen figures came into view.


    But this time, Su Chun saw a very different scene from before.


    On the vast sea, there is a figure sitting on it every thousands of miles. Among these people, there are men and women, old and young. In short, from the appearance, the age is the same.


    However, these are not the objects that attract Su Chun''s attention. What really attracts Su Chun''s attention is the small rivers gathered by invisible Qi behind these people.


    These small rivers transpiration from all directions, especially from the white sea, and then enter these people''s bodies.


    Similarly, these people are also competing in front of them, but it is very different from the little wisp that those people in front are competing for.


    "There are so many invisible gases that have gathered into a small river, and it seems that all these invisible gases come from the White Sea in front of us..."


    At this time, the picture on the light screen in front of me changed again, but this time, the picture became much different.


    I saw that tens of thousands of miles away from these dozens of people, the sea water here turned strangely black.


    However, on the Black Sea, six or seven figures sat quietly. However, when she saw the scene here, Su Chun''s pupils shrank and her eyes coagulated.


    Around these six or seven figures, there are vortices gathered by invisible Qi. These vortices are entangled around everyone and with the vortices around others.


    Through the light curtain, Su Chun can clearly see that these vortices composed of invisible Qi float out of the black sea bottom, and then they are involved by the vortices before they go around.


    "System, what are these invisible Qi?"


    "According to the detection of the system, there is no law to guard these invisible Qi, and it seems to have no effect on the growth of cultivation."


    "Moreover, these invisible Qi are the same as the invisible Qi collected by purple lotus in the last burial tomb, so the system speculates that these invisible Qi are related to purple lotus."


    After listening to the system''s answer, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a light. Looking at the light curtain, these immortal kings, immortal emperors and even immortal zuns who were constantly competing for the invisible gas, Su Chun had a hunch that he seemed closer and closer to the truth he had always wanted to know.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer hesitates. Now he can''t wait to go to the deepest part of the heart devil road to find out.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    However, just as Su Chun was about to leave, the qinglingxian city in the sea suddenly trembled.


    "Is this the last part of the law?"


    Su Chun was overjoyed by the sudden resonance. When qinglingxian City summoned the metal law, the last part of the law was not moving. He thought that the last part of the law was not here. Unexpectedly, at this time in qinglingxian City, there was a sudden wave.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Just when Su Chun was pleasantly surprised, the qinglingxian city in the sea was suddenly calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    This strange change made Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkle deeply.


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the immortal devil Road, Nanming Tianjun slowly got up from the picture, spread out his palm, and saw a bronze stone platform locked by the law chain on the palm of his hand.


    "Master, it''s up to you to come down..." Nanming Xianjun respectfully said to a middle-aged man with closed eyes.


    At the same time, Nanming looked at the invisible gas like a stream beside the middle-aged man, and an imperceptible color of desire flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing Nanming Xianjun''s words, the middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the bronze stone platform sealed by the chain of rules in Nanming Xianjun''s hand.


    "I will help you in the dark. You can lead him to the immortal devil now!"


    Hearing the speech, Nanming Xianjun showed a happy look in his eyes, then bowed to the middle-aged man, and then galloped away in the distance.


    At the same time, the chain of laws that blocked the bronze stone platform in his hand was also untied by him.


    "Lord of the curtain of light, you can''t run today anyway if you have a master''s hand..." I thought in my heart, Nanming Xianjun couldn''t help but show a cruel color in his eyes.


    Similarly, at the moment when Nanming Xianjun untied the chain of laws that blocked the bronze stone platform, Su Chunzhi''s qinglingxian city in the sea began to vibrate violently at this moment.


    He felt the constant resonance in the sea, and it was stronger than before. Su Chun also flashed a touch of pure light in his eyes. However, he was stunned, and then a touch of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    "System, block this heaven and earth space where I am!"


    "Yes!"


    With the improvement of the rules in qinglingxian City, he can clearly perceive the ideas expressed by qinglingxian city.


    For example, now, from the resonance and vibration of qinglingxian City, Su Chun can clearly perceive that the more tired and closer the familiar breath comes from qinglingxian city itself.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, with the systematic prompt in her mind, Su Chun''s eyes coagulated and looked straight ahead. Because this world has been blocked by the system, he can''t hide any trouble from him.


    "Now that you''re here, come out!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, it would be you!"


    With a loud laugh, Nanming Xianjun, dressed in a white Taoist robe, stood high above the sky with a smile on his face and looked down at Su Chun.

 Chapter 442

    "Seriously, I thought about anyone again, but I never thought it would be you. It''s incredible!" Nanming Xianjun looked at Su Chun and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s face sank. He looked at Nanming Xianjun, "are you intentional?"


    At the same time, Su Chun has contacted the system in his heart, "system, from now on, this heaven and earth is listed as a forbidden area. No creatures are allowed to spy or interfere!"


    "Yes!"


    After ordering the system, Su Chun looked at Nanming Xianjun again.


    "Yes, the green fairy city is in your hand. It must be in your hand. It has been improved. I want to thank you for that..."


    Nanming Xianjun still looked at Su Chun with a smile.


    Seeing that Su Chun didn''t speak, Nanming Xianjun didn''t care, but continued to think for himself: "you know, I''ve noticed the first time that the altar was started since you stepped into the road of immortals and Demons..."


    "I was going to leave to find you, but for some reasons, I had to think about size. In addition, I temporarily had a better attention."


    "Do you want to know what it is?" said Nanming Xianjun suddenly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes and said, "you''re waiting. When I improve qinglingxian city step by step, then you''re coming to take what should belong to you."


    "Yes, yes, nothing wrong!"


    "In fact, you really didn''t disappoint me, but I''m more interested in your other identity now than qinglingxian City, which should belong to me..."


    At this point, the smile on Nanming Xianjun''s face became more and more obvious. When he looked at Su Chun, he was full of banter.


    "Lord of the light curtain!"


    Hearing Nanming Xianjun''s words, Su Chun frowned and looked at Nanming Xianjun. His killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it strange that I think you are the Lord of the mysterious light curtain?"


    The killing intention in Su Chun''s eyes. Nanming Xianjun naturally saw it clearly, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at Su Chun and continued.


    Looking at the confident Nanming Xianjun in front of him, Su Chun didn''t speak. What he cares about most now is not how Nanming Xianjun knows his identity. What he cares about is another part of the law about qinglingxian city in Nanming Xianjun''s hand.


    "I know that there is a thing called Xianjie daily on the bullet screen stone. It pushes and arranges the list of major times in Xianjie and xiuxianjie every day."


    "So, I took advantage of the news that those who have bullet screen stones are about to open the Shua immortal devil road in the product discussion area under the major sections of Xianjie daily. I didn''t expect that as expected, you can''t investigate one by one and then rank in the list."


    "The so-called push list is just based on those who have the barrage stone to discuss the most, or pay the most attention, so as to automatically rank."


    "Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. The road of immortals and Demons really aroused your interest. You really came. I think if I didn''t guess wrong now, everything on the road of immortals and Demons must have begun to play on the external light curtain..."


    After hearing these words, Su Chun could not help looking at the Nanming Xianjun with dignity. He didn''t expect that the Nanming Xianjun could guess the push mechanism of the system Xianjie daily.


    Although not all guesses were right, I also guessed a general idea. The titles on the list pushed by Xianjie daily are really based on the heat of one thing, and then the list is arranged by the system.


    Nanming Xianjun could think of this, which had to make su Chun look at him with new eyes.


    "So how do you know that I have qinglingxian city and that I am the Lord of the light curtain?"


    At this time, Su Chun finally opened his mouth and looked at Nanming Xianjun with a touch of doubt, which was also the last question in his heart.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Nanming Xianjun didn''t intend to hide it from Su Chun and said frankly: "I didn''t know originally, but the blame is that you are too greedy!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun frowned, but he didn''t speak in a hurry. He knew that the other party hadn''t finished.


    Sure enough, Nanming Xianjun said again, "when I fought with Yeli that day, the green fairy seal suddenly disappeared, and I sprayed blood again."


    "I thought this matter would not be known by many people except the high-level officials of the spirit realm continent. However, I didn''t find out until someone showed me the video that has exploded in the whole fairy world. The Lord of your light curtain was near the fairy studio from beginning to end, and witnessed all the process with his own eyes."


    "And I can take away the green fairy seal in my hand without being aware of it. I really can''t think of anyone except the mysterious Lord of the light curtain."


    "As for whether it would be those immortal emperors and immortals in the fairy world, they were rejected by me at the first time. With the power behind me in Nanming, it is impossible for any old man to dare to deal with me openly and honestly."


    "Besides, the disappearance of the green fairy seal makes me more sure it''s you, because the green fairy seal is only useful for the green fairy city. Without the green fairy seal, it''s just a inferior fairy weapon. I''m afraid it''s not seen by those old guys."


    With that, Nanming''s tone suddenly became extremely cold. He looked at Su Chun and continued: "qinglingxian city is one of the important plans I have put in the lower world for tens of thousands of years and based on countless sect creatures, but it was destroyed."


    "How many people in the whole immortal cultivation world have such great power to erase my original God''s mark, combined with a series of clues, all the evidence points to you, Su Chun!"


    After hearing all the words of Nanming Xianjun, Su Chun couldn''t help sighing.


    The Nanming Immortal King was really not a simple role. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly for his previous cover up after taking away the qinglingxian city.


    Now, I take it for granted that I did what I did at that time. People in the Xiuxian world don''t know what the existence of qinglingxian city means, but Nanming Xianjun knows that even this one is enough to let the other party know that the person who took away qinglingxian city is the Lord of the light curtain, and there is no need to deliberately look for other evidence.


    It can erase the mark of the yuan God left by the great energy at the level of Xianjun at will. At that time, few people could do it except the mysterious Lord of the light curtain.


    After all the thoughts in her heart were pressed down, Su Chun''s eyes returned to calm, and then looked at Nanming Xianjun and said, "since you already know my identity, dare you come alone?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Nanming Xianjun smiled coldly and said, "you don''t have to deliberately test. The fight between you and the Lord of the spirit world seems very powerful. It''s OK to cheat those ignorant people, but it''s far from fooling the people at the top level of the fairy world."


    "On that day, the master of the spirit world was just a part of the master of the spirit world with less than one tenth of his power. Rao is so. Your hand of God defeated him after several rounds."


    "According to my inference, the so-called hand of God is at most the level of power in the later period of the Immortal Emperor."


    "Moreover, your own cultivation is just a mysterious fairyland. Using that level of power, you must carry restrictions that you can''t bear at all!"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if there is no limit, so what? Do you know what the power behind me is?"


    Nanming Xianjun looked down at Su Chun. The coldness in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Looking at Su Chun, he seemed to be looking at a dead man.

 Chapter 443

    Hearing Nanming Xianjun''s words, Su Chun had no expression on her face and said, "are you really so sure that you will eat me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Nanming Xianjun looked at Su Chun jokingly and asked.


    In his opinion, the reason why Su Chun was really calm was that he didn''t see what kind of power was behind him, or he was just making a mystery!


    "I have another question. How do you control the last part of the rules of qinglingxian city to sense my position?" Su Chun said again.


    This is also a doubt in Su Chun''s heart.


    "It''s very simple, because in qinglingxian City, the last part of the law is the law derived from my painstaking efforts, refining and deduction for tens of thousands of years."


    Speaking of this, Nanming''s eyes looked at Su Chun and became colder and colder.


    As he spoke, a palm sized bronze stone platform slowly appeared on his palm. At the moment when the bronze stone platform appeared, Su Chun sensed that in the sea, qinglingxian city sent out a buzzing again, which was more violent than previous times.


    Then, Nanming''s eyes suddenly became joking. At the same time, he saw several small chains of laws slowly floating on the palm of his hand. These chains of laws appeared at a speed visible to the naked eye like the roots of plant growth, and then wrapped the bronze stone platform again and sealed it.


    As the bronze stone platform was sealed and wrapped by the chain of these laws, in Su Chun''s knowledge of the sea, the qinglingxian City, which had always resonated, fell silent again, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun finally understood why before, qinglingxian City sensed the last part of the law and resonated, but everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, he should have thought that what could shield all exploration, I''m afraid there would be nothing else to do except the power of law.


    "You must not know that this thing is the lifeblood of those puppets in qinglingxian city. As long as I make such efforts, the puppets standing behind you will disappear in an instant..."


    While playing with the bronze stone platform, Nanming looked at Su Chun and joked.


    Looking at the confident Nanming Xianjun in front of her, Su Chun suddenly smiled and couldn''t help joking when she looked at Nanming.


    "So you calculated me?"


    Seeing the smile on Su Chun''s face, Nanming frowned. I don''t know why. At the moment when Su Chun''s face showed a smile, he only felt that there was no reason in his heart.


    But when I thought about it, his master always paid attention to him, and the newly raised uneasiness in his heart was also pressed down by him. Then he looked at Su Chun and said, "I''ll give you a chance to submit to me forever, otherwise, I''ll die!"


    In order to avoid long dreams at night, Nanming finally revealed his real purpose after putting away the bronze stone platform. Originally, he intended to lead out the Lord of the curtain of light, and then let the master standing behind him suppress it.


    But when he saw that the true face of the Lord of the light curtain was just a little mysterious fairyland friar, he changed his attention. He wanted to accept Su Chun for his use.


    After all, whether it was the mysterious intelligence spying ability of the Lord of the light curtain, or the terror comparable to the Immortal Emperor, or even a lot of God''s hands, he was greedy.


    Even he had thought that if Su Chun could be subdued, even his master could not be defeated by that terrible means.


    It has to be said that Su Chunxuan''s cultivation at the immortal level made him deeply in his heart. At this moment, he had a lot of thoughts that he shouldn''t have. These thoughts have made him crazy.


    The so-called heaven makes people perish, we must first make them crazy, that is, the Nanming Immortal King in front of us.


    "Host, I found that the practitioners of the immortal realm tried to explore this place. Do you want to check it?"


    At this time, Su Chun suddenly heard the prompt sound of the system in her mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned, and then looked at Nanming Xianjun in front of him. He suddenly understood that the existence of xianzun level was the person behind him.


    Thinking of this, he hesitated and said, "check it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a curtain of light appeared in front of him. On the light curtain, outside the world, a pair of indifferent eyes suddenly appeared, patrolling the whole world.


    Because of the systematic blockade, the other party can only judge according to the last disappeared breath of Nanming. It''s nearby, but nothing can be found.


    At this time, in the deepest part of the immortal devil Road, the Black Sea, the master of Nanming Xianjun suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "The whole space-time is blocked directly. Even I can''t break it. Who is it?"


    However, thinking that his disciples were trapped, he had to get up, but at this time, the middle-aged man''s body suddenly burst, and the invisible Qi around him unexpectedly burst again.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that these invisible Qi would increase. It''s incredible. Is today the day when I cross that last step and climb to the top of heaven?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, we will rely on our abilities. Whoever grabs it is who''s, ha ha..."


    "Hum..."


    The sudden changes made the middle-aged man look not only at the distance, but also at the people around him who had begun to compete for the invisible gas. The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, everyone sat down. The originally calm black sea suddenly rolled up a huge wave, a terrible black wave, rushed up into the sky and then fell down.


    The terrible momentum is like an ancient giant beast rushing towards the people. Such a terrible momentum, even people in the nine heaven Xuanxian realm will be smashed in an instant.


    However, such prestige, for the existence of these immortals, is like a small wind and waves, which can not have any impact.


    Just after this huge wave passed, the invisible air that permeated the sea soared again. If there was a vortex around these immortals before, it is now even a tornado.


    The sudden changes made everyone stunned, and then they stepped up their efforts again and began to compete.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man flashed in his eyes, and immediately stopped hesitating. He sat down cross legged again, pinched the law with his hands quickly, and then joined the ranks of the competition.


    At this time, in the world of system shielding, Su Chun looked at the pair of pupils she had never appeared after leaving, frowned and didn''t understand what the other party meant.


    After all, the last place where Nanming disappeared was here. With his immortal level cultivation, if this Buddha came in person, he would surely find the abnormality here.


    But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see each other, which made Su Chun doubt the speed of xianzun realm.


    When Su Chun was confused, the voice of the system in his mind sounded again, "it was detected that the invisible gas in the depths of the immortal devil road suddenly soared..."


    As the voice fell, a light curtain appeared again. When Su Chun saw the picture on the light curtain, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "I see!"


    At this time, he didn''t understand why the other party didn''t appear. If he left, I''m afraid it would be difficult to intervene again.


    So the other party made a choice between invisible Qi and Nanming, that is to give up Nanming!

 Chapter 444

    After seeing what happened in the deepest part of the immortal devil Road, Su Chun flashed a light in his eyes, "the invisible Qi in the deepest part of the immortal devil road has absolutely something to do with LAN Kou!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer planned to talk nonsense with Nanming here, and then said to the system, "collect the bronze stone platform!"


    "The bronze stone platform has been sealed by Nanming''s own laws. If you collect the bronze stone platform now, you may not be able to untie the chain of laws. Do you want to continue?"


    However, hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun was slightly stunned. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "system, you say that the chain of laws is the seal of Nanming''s own laws. What will happen if Nanming Xianjun dies?"


    "If the person who uses the law dies, the law in his body will become an ownerless thing, either destroyed or taken away by others and transformed into the law of others."


    "Can I use the power of the law of Nanming Xianjun?"


    "Yes, but the host''s current cultivation of Xuanxian level has no corresponding realm support. The host''s current realm is still only Xuanxian. If you want to use the power of the law of Xianjun level, you need to improve your realm."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun hesitated a little, followed her eyes and looked at her, which was still playing on the light curtain in the depths of the immortal devil road.


    "In that case, the system, do it!"


    "Yes!"


    As the voice of the system fell for the first time, it was launched immediately after the hand of God.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    In mid air, with the emergence of the hand of God, a terrible pressure suddenly filled the whole world.


    "Hum, today I will personally experience the power of the hand of God. Is it really as powerful as the legend?"


    Looking at the terrible hand falling slowly from his head, a crazy sense of war broke out in Nanming Xianjun''s eyes.


    In his opinion, Su Chun was escorted by the master of xianzun level behind him. Su Chun was already a fish on the sticky board and could be kneaded by him.


    Looking at the fearless Nanming Xianjun in front of her, Su Chun''s eyes looked more and more indifferent.


    Now he only wanted to solve the immediate trouble as soon as possible, and immediately went to the deepest part of the immortal devil road to explore the truth. He didn''t intend to waste time with an abandoned mortal.


    Thinking of this, my heart moved, and another God''s hand also appeared. The two God''s hands surrounded Nanming Xianjun.


    "There''s another one?!"


    In any case, the pupil as like as two peas in the Nanming pupil was suddenly shrinking. He never thought of a hand of heaven.


    Felt the terrible pressure from both sides that even his Xianjun level could not bear, and Nanming felt fear for a time.


    "Master, help me!"


    Nanming Xianjun is not a stupid man. He was so crazy before because he thought he had calculated Su Chun and everything was under his control.


    It was because he had no fear in his heart that he just expanded to take Su Chun away.


    But now, what happened in front of him was beyond his control, so he panicked and even scared.


    He can clearly feel how vulnerable he is to take the power of Xianjun level in front of these two hands of God.


    Even, just need a blow, a blow, he will be under the hand of God, fly ash annihilation.


    Therefore, he plans to call for help. In the face of this level of power, only his master can save him!


    However, no matter how he called his master, there was no movement.


    "Impossible, master, how could he!"


    "Boom!"


    There was no time for Nanming to recover. Under Su Chun''s control, the hand of God launched boldly, and suddenly came to Nanming''s side and blew it down!


    The power of terror, Nanming Xianjun almost had no resistance, so he was beaten, vomited blood and flew out.


    "Bang!"


    Look again, before Nanming Xianjun, who was beaten to fly, landed, he was caught in his hand by another God''s hand.


    The existence of Xianjun level is as fragile as a chick in front of God''s hand, and has no resistance.


    "Buzz!"


    After controlling Nanming Xianjun cleanly, with a buzz, the cup of bronze stone platform sealed by Nanming appeared in mid air, and then was held in his hand by Su Chun.


    After taking a look at the bronze stone platform in his hand, he put it into qinglingxian city.


    After that, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly, and the huge hand of God came to Su Chun. Looking at the abandoned Nanming, there was no pity in his eyes.


    "Oh, Su Chun, don''t be complacent. You think God''s hand is strong. You think you control everything. In fact, you''re just a frog at the bottom of a well, ha ha..."


    Nanming looks at Su Chun, and there is no madness and superiority in his eyes.


    He knew he had failed. He thought he had calculated Su Chun. In fact, he was just a poor bastard who had been counter calculated.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know where he was abandoned by his teacher.


    Looking at Nanming, Su Chun frowned. From what Nanming had just said, he heard some different information.


    However, he didn''t intend to ask, because he knew what Nanming couldn''t say. Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer hesitated. A cold light flashed in his eyes. As soon as God''s hand made an effort, he directly crushed Nanming, who was already a useless man.


    As for the yuan God of the Southern Ming Dynasty, Su Chun controlled it at the first time.


    "System, detection!"


    "Yes!"


    Nanming Xianjun and other top beings in the fairy world are all competing for the invisible Qi, which is related to LAN Kou and others. Su Chun must find out.


    After a while, the system will complete the detection, and say all the detected contents at the same time.


    After listening to the information detected by the system from the yuan God of the Southern Ming Dynasty, Su Chun stayed in place involuntarily.


    The content detected by the system is very simple. It only conveys a message, fairyland!


    The invisible Qi is the only key to enter the fairyland!


    "System, what does this fairyland mean? Isn''t the world in front of you fairyland?" Su Chun said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Where the system can detect, there is no legend of another fairy world."


    "However, according to the meaning of Nanming, it can be inferred that the fairyland in front of us is not a real fairyland. There should be a more mysterious real fairyland outside the world in front of us."


    After listening to the detection of the system and the answer and speculation of the system, Su Chun fell into a brief silence.


    He doesn''t know how to face the news. As the system says, the world in front of him is a vast world.


    There are other worlds outside this vast world, and these systems can more or less detect the existence of some worlds.


    Most importantly, these 3000 world reincarnation stone plates can be reached.


    But now there is a fairyland without warning, and this fairyland seems to be very different from the fairyland he knows. It seems to appear out of thin air. It is unreasonable and without warning.


    At this moment, Su Chun found that she seemed to have broken into a fog again.


    That feeling made him very unhappy. Whenever he was close to the truth, it gave him a new fog.


    I thought I could know the secret of qinglingxian city when I found Nanming Xianjun. And hope to know the secret of invisible Qi.


    But now not only did not understand the origin of qinglingxian City, but entered a new cloud of doubt.


    All this is like an invisible hand arranging something to keep him away from the truth. This feeling makes Su Chun feel very unhappy!

 Chapter 445

    Although he solved Nanming Xianjun, Su Chun got nothing but new doubts.


    "System, in addition to these things, is there anything else useful in the yuan God of Nanming?"


    "No, the only thing he knows is that he got the green spirit immortal city from his master in the black and white sea at the deepest point of the immortal devil road. In addition, it is his technique and function of refining some puppets such as Mo Ling. These hosts already know."


    "As for the invisible Qi, he doesn''t know much. He only knows that these invisible Qi are the key to entering the fairyland. Therefore, many people who have reached the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian are competing for it, but they are not very clear about the origin of these invisible Qi."


    "As for purple lotus, he only heard about them. He only knew what the people behind the alliance were planning, but he didn''t know anything else."


    After listening to the system''s answer, Su Chun nodded and ignored it. Then she looked at the black-and-white sea that not only gushed invisible gas.


    "In that case, go to the deepest part of the immortal devil road first..."


    At the thought of this, Su Chun no longer hesitated. He gave a slight pause in his heart. The space Rune flashed, followed by it, and disappeared from the original place.


    After he disappeared, the world blocked by the system returned to its original state again. At the same time, the eyes of the middle-aged man sitting on the Black Sea in the deepest part of the immortal devil road suddenly opened.


    After a slight pause, he immediately saw the place where Nanming died, the residual breath, and the pool of flesh and blood on the ground, so that he knew that Nanming had died.


    After a long time, the middle-aged man closed his eyes again and began to pinch his hands to make a decision, increasing the competition from the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, in the deepest part of the immortal devil Road, there are no cold childe and Xuanguang who are holding back. Su Chun naturally has no scruples when he takes action.


    All along the way, when the army of evil spirits blocked the way, the hand of God directly suppressed it. Within a few hours, Su Chun had come to the deepest part of the road of immortals and demons.


    The first thing that comes into view is a canyon, and in the middle of the canyon is a big white river, which flows to the deepest part of the canyon and goes to the distance.


    At the edge of the canyon, there is a huge brown leaf. Although it is a leaf, there is a black light on the leaf.


    After seeing Su Chun, the leaf sent out a shock, followed by water lines on the calm water, and scattered around with the leaf as the center.


    Then the light of the light rose again, and then began to change suddenly. Outside the silent Canyon, it was like winking at Su Chun.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun''s eyes immediately flashed, "system, detection!"


    "The guiding light is an elf produced by a leaf absorbing invisible Qi. It has its own consciousness and can be used as a guiding light to the sea."


    "A guiding light made of leaves? It''s incredible that a leaf can cultivate its own consciousness!"


    Hearing the system''s introduction to the beacon, Su Chun couldn''t help but sigh. At the same time, she couldn''t help admiring the beacon.


    I''m afraid it''s unimaginable to be able to cultivate into an elf with a leaf. Suddenly, Su Chun was shocked and looked at the white water in front of her.


    "System, check these white seawater!"


    "Sorry, these waters are guarded by laws, and the system cannot detect them, but the smell from them is similar to that of red, orange, Lancome, green song, green dream and purple lotus."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s eyes flashed away. At the same time, when he looked at the white water in front of him, he couldn''t help becoming dignified.


    "System, if I''m not mistaken, is there a smell of Lancome and others in the deeper black ocean?"


    "What the host said is right. In the whole black-and-white sea, excluding the invisible gas, these sea waters themselves have the same breath as Lancome and others."


    "Sure enough..."


    After murmuring to himself, Su Chun suddenly moved in his heart and said to the system, "can the system enter the deepest part of the black and white sea?"


    "No, according to the detection of the system and the records in the yuan God of the Southern Ming Dynasty, no one can penetrate the black and white sea, and even the existence of xianzun level cannot enter it."


    "In addition, practitioners who have passed the immortal Zun level, even the Immortal King, will be assimilated in an instant and die if they step on the black and white sea."


    Hearing what the system said, Su Chun''s eyes flashed. The detection of the system made him more and more sure that there was something strange under the black and white.


    However, considering the power of the black-and-white sea, Su Chun decided not to rush into it. First, he had better enter the sea area and feel the invisible gas.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun stepped forward and stepped on this leaf.


    "Buzz!"


    When I felt someone coming up, the light on my head flickered again. After flickering several times, it sent out a buzzing, as if telling Su chun to be ready, then turned around and drove slowly towards the deep canyon


    In the canyon, Su Chun stood quietly. Because of the existence of this white sea water, the whole canyon had no grass and could not see any creatures.


    The whole Canyon, except for silence, has no wind. It''s terrible to be quiet.


    After looking at the surrounding environment, Su Chun suddenly felt a move in his heart. Qinglingxian city appeared in his hand, followed by green song.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Xiao Chunchun? What can I do for my sister, eh? Where''s purple lotus?"


    As soon as the green song appeared, he blinked, then looked at Su Chun with a pair of bright eyes and joked.


    "Green song, I have something I want to confirm with you!" Su Chun didn''t care about the teasing of green song, even when he said straight to the point.


    "Ah? Help, it depends on how you behave. If you behave well, I..."


    Hearing Su Chun say that she has something to ask for help, green song''s shelf immediately ends up. However, just halfway through her words, her pupils shrink involuntarily.


    He followed his eyes and looked around quickly. Finally, his eyes were on the White Sea in front of him. Looking at the sea water in front of her, Su Chun could clearly see that Lvge''s body began to tremble violently.


    "Well, it''s terrible. It''s more terrible than Lancome and purple lotus... But it''s so familiar. Why does it have my breath and orange..."


    Hearing the incoherent voice of green song, Su Chun frowned, looked at green song''s trembling body and frightened eyes, and then waved back to qinglingxian city.

 Chapter 446

    "So it seems that the invisible gas seen at the burial of the immortal tomb that day is not purple lotus, but because purple lotus was present and there was a smell of purple lotus in it, it was accepted by purple lotus..."


    Through what green song said just now, Su Chun guessed in her heart.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, there was a tremor under his feet, waking Su Chun, who was meditating alone in his heart. Looking up, Su Chun saw a vast expanse of white sea.


    In this white sea, what really attracted Su Chun''s attention were the figures sitting in the sky every thousands of miles.


    Through systematic detection, all the breath of these people appeared in Su Chun''s eyes, and even Su Chun found an acquaintance, Nangong snow.


    "Unexpectedly, her accomplishments have reached Xianjun level, which is incredible..."


    Looking at the snow in Nangong, sitting quietly in the sky and constantly collecting the invisible air from the white sea, Su Chun shook his head and ignored it.


    Then he looked at the guiding light in front of him and said, "please, Taoist friends, this is not my destination, I want to go to the deepest place!"


    With that, Su Chun felt a slight movement in his heart, bent his fingers, and several drops of life marrow were absorbed into the guiding light.


    With the intake of the spiritual marrow of life, the brilliance suddenly rose on the guiding light, followed by a surging force of life.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    After a long time, the light of the guiding light gradually faded down, and then blinked several times at Su Chun, as if to express gratitude to Su Chun.


    Seeing this, Su Chun smiled and arched his hand at the guiding light.


    Then, with a buzzing, the pilot light starts again and starts to drive slowly forward. He looked up at the existence of the big ticket Xianjun level above his head. After competing for these invisible Qi, Su Chun looked forward again.


    On the boundless white sea, Su Chun stood with his hands on his back. While observing the white sea water, he thought about how to enter the black-and-white seabed to find out.


    But Su Chun, who was thinking about things, didn''t find that soon after he left, Nangong piaoyue, sitting cross legged in the sky, slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Su Chun.


    "It''s him, eh? Cultivation has reached the golden immortal realm?"


    She had only seen the snow in Su Chun''s south palace once, but she had some impression because of Su Mo''s relationship. Just now, she had noticed when Su Chun entered the sea area.


    But just now, because she was fighting for a wisp of invisible gas, she didn''t care. Seeing that Su Chun continued to go deep into the sea, Nangong piaoyue couldn''t help but show a touch of curiosity in her eyes.


    Then, after looking at the existence of these same realm in front of him, he hesitated a little and moved towards Su Chun''s departure.


    According to the detection of the system, Su Chun knows that the whole black-and-white sea is divided into three levels by default by these Xianjun, Xiandi and xianzun. That was the first level just now. It was the place where Xianjun level stayed.


    Next, the black-and-white sea junction tens of thousands of miles away is the place where the people of the Immortal Emperor realm stay, and the last deep part of the Black Sea is the place where the strongest people on the whole immortal devil road are located.


    "System, you said that if you use the power of heaven, you don''t know if you can open this sea area?" suddenly, Su Chun asked the system in his heart.


    In fact, Su Chun would think so, not because of a whim, but because there is a basis.


    Since the way of heaven imposed a seal on LAN Kou at the beginning, does it mean that the power of the way of heaven can also break the mysterious black and white sea.


    "The power system of the way of heaven cannot be estimated, but I don''t know whether the host has considered that the existence of this black-and-white sea may seal something or exist because of something?"


    Hearing the system''s question, Su Chun was stunned. The system''s words made him cold.


    It has to be said that this speculation of the system is not impossible at all, because the scene in front of us seems to be really pressing on the black and white sea.


    The positive pressure seems to be the mysterious and invisible gas constantly seeping out from the sea.


    But now what Su Chun wants to know is that there is the smell of purple lotus and others in those invisible Qi, and there is also the smell of purple lotus and others in this black-and-white sea.


    What is the relationship between black and white sea and invisible Qi, as well as purple lotus and others.


    Su Chun had a hunch that if he could know the origin of the invisible Qi, he would certainly be able to solve the mystery of LAN Kou''s life experience.


    But now the system makes him have to give up and break the black and white sea by force with the power of Tiandao thunder robbery.


    "Why are you here?"


    While Su Chun was struggling, a cold voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun was stunned, and then turned her head. When she saw that it was snow in Nangong, she was relieved.


    Fortunately, the snow in Nangong suddenly appeared. If it was someone else, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so simple.


    Seeing a long white dress in front of her, Su Chun suddenly moved in her heart and said to Nangong piaoyue, "I''ve seen Nangong palace master!"


    Seeing Su Chun salute to himself, Nangong piaoyue''s cold look in her eyes eased slightly. After nodding, she looked at Su Chun again and said, "you haven''t answered my question. How did you come here?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun said, "I''ve come here to experience, because I heard that the top of the fairy world exists here, so let''s have a look..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Nangong piaoyue was stunned. Obviously, some didn''t expect Su chun to say such outrageous words. However, the snow in Nangong suddenly cooled down.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. Why tell such disgusting lies!"


    At the end of the conversation, Nangong piaoyue looked cold again. After shaking his big sleeve and humming coldly, he ignored Su Chun and looked like he refused to be thousands of miles away.


    However, she doesn''t want to pay attention to Su Chun, but Su Chun has something to find her.


    Su Chun''s purpose is very simple. Since Nangong piaoyue will be here, maybe she will have some different opinions here. After all, in his cognition, the Nangong piaoyue''s father is a very mysterious existence.


    I''m afraid his cultivation is comparable to or even stronger than xianzun. As such a legitimate daughter with terrible existence, Nangong piaoyue must know a little secret more or less.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun smiled on his face and stepped forward to Nangong piaoyue and said, "Nangong palace leader, although you are the supreme existence of Xianjun level, you can''t do things like this?"


    Seeing Su Chun coming to him, Nangong piaoyue subconsciously frowned and wanted to scold. However, after hearing Su Chun''s words, he was stunned. At the same time, he subconsciously said, "what''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 447

    Looking at the dull snow in Nangong, Su Chun smiled and said, "Nangong palace master, don''t you think this guiding light is free?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Nangong piaoyue frowned slightly. For a moment, she didn''t respond to Su Chun''s meaning.


    "Nangong palace leader, now the guiding light is serving me, and I have paid the corresponding remuneration to this lighthouse Taoist friend before renting..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun arched his hand at the guiding light. Seeing this, the guiding light blinked a few times. Seeing this, Su Chun continued: "in other words, now, before reaching the destination, everything on this leaf, including the ship, is mine."


    "And Nangong palace leader, you come uninvited. After all, Su Mo is my friend, and you know her well. We are half acquaintances, but we are familiar. This money is still money, are you right?"


    With that, Su Chun didn''t speak, but just stood in place and smiled at the snow in Nangong.


    At this time, Nangong piaoyue finally reacted. What did Su Chun mean just now? Then she stared at Su Chun with a pair of beautiful eyes and said, "you want money from me?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded calmly and then said, "the leader of Nangong palace knows that I came from the immortal world, so the money is also mine, which is enough for me to have a big meal in the mortal world..."


    With that, Su Chun put her hand directly in front of Nangong piaoyue.


    Looking at the hand stretched out in front of her and the light smile on Su Chun''s face, Nangong piaoyue didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Although she has the cultivation of Xianjun level, she doesn''t know what to do in the face of being asked for debt.


    Of course, if this kind of thing is put on other Xianjun level people, I''m afraid they will directly attack Su Chun without saying a word, but Nangong piaoyue is different.


    Although she was overbearing and refused to be thousands of miles away, she seldom took the initiative on weekdays when others provoked her.


    Moreover, Su Chun just explained that he was su Mo''s friend, and Su Mo was her friend. Although his friend was not a friend, he was also half an acquaintance.


    So she can''t do it at will, although she wants to freeze Su Chun into an ice sculpture now.


    "I can give you anything you want except ordinary money!" Nangong piaoyue said angrily after a long time, who didn''t know what to do.


    "I just want money, I don''t need anything else..." Su Chun said without concession.


    Joking, his purpose was not really to ask for money, but to make Nangong piaoyue don''t know what to do, and then he asked for it.


    If he said he wanted to cherish cultivation resources, he might really be able to take it with Nangong''s ability to float snow. On the contrary, she certainly didn''t have the ordinary money that every talent would have.


    "Su Chun, don''t go too far. I don''t have money!" seeing Su Chun''s appearance of not entering oil and salt, Nangong piaoshue frowned and drank coldly.


    However, in the face of her cold drink, Su Chun didn''t give up. She looked at Nangong piaoyue stubbornly, as if you didn''t give money, so I looked at you.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Nangong drifted snow and shook her big sleeve. She ignored Su Chun and turned to look into the distance.


    But Su Chun was always staring at Nangong piaoyue''s back. Her eyes were full of stubborn color. She said nothing. She just looked at Nangong piaoyue.


    As time passed, Su Chun''s eyes still stared at Nangong piaoyue without blinking. Soon, half an hour passed, and Su Chun''s eyes were still staring at the snow in Nangong.


    However, Nangong piaoyue was not moved at all, as if he didn''t know. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the jade hand in her cuff is pinched and loosened several times. Obviously, being watched like this makes her very uncomfortable.


    Especially at this time, she still felt that she had done something sorry for others. That kind of suffering made her feel very strange.


    Half an hour later, Su Chun still looked at the snow in the Nangong without blinking.


    At this time, Nangong piaoyue finally endured to the limit. The jade hand in the cuff clenched and then loosened. After repeated several times, she finally turned around suddenly. In a pair of beautiful eyes, she stared at Su Chun angrily.


    "What do you want, Su Chun? Don''t go too far. Don''t think you''re Su Mo''s friend. I don''t dare do anything to you!"


    Looking at the angry snow in Nangong in front of her eyes, Su Chun whispered in her heart. After almost, she slowly put her hand down and sighed.


    "Do you really have no money?"


    "No!"


    "Well, for the sake of being Su Mo''s friend, I won''t ask you for it, but you have to go back to me and ask me a few questions as a boat fare. What do you think?"


    Said Su Chunyi. I''ll find you a step. Don''t look like you can''t go down and watch the snow in the south palace.


    Seeing this, Nangong piaoyue''s anger soared again, but thinking of Su Chun''s difficulty, he had to bite a silver tooth and say coldly, "ask!"


    Su Chun, who got Nangong piaoyue''s consent, was naturally impolite. She looked around like looking for something. Seeing this scene, Nangong piaoyue''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and the color of impatience on her face became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Su Chun looked at the sea in front of her: "what is this place, and why are these seas white? What are you fighting for? How much do you know about here?"


    With that, Su Chun watched Nangong piaoyue quietly, waiting for her answer.


    Hearing Su Chun''s series of questions, Nangong piaoyue frowned, but still said, "this is the deep part of the immortal devil road. You should know..."


    As he said this, the snow in Nangong couldn''t help but give Su Chun a white look, which seemed to say that Su Chun was ignorant, and then he continued: "but there is another name here, that is the black and white sea."


    "About the black-and-white sea, there is also a secret that only Xianjun and above know. It is said that under this sea, there is a secret to another world."


    "The so-called other world just exists in the legend. Even the high God has not seen it, but I don''t know why. All the gods believe it."


    "Even I once saw a crazy old Taoist beside my father. The old Taoist said he had seen the world with his own eyes, and then..."


    Suddenly, Nangong piaoyue frowned, then her eyes coagulated, and her eyes stared at Su Chun strangely.


    "No, from the very beginning, or since I set foot on this leaf boat, you have been calculating me. Your purpose is to ask me about these secrets!"


    Looking at the snow in Nangong, whose breath suddenly became cold, Su Chun''s face became stiff and ugly.


    Of course, what made his face ugly was not that Nangong piaoyue found himself calculating her, but that Nangong piaoyue didn''t say anything halfway.


    Nangong piaoyue was really damaged. Just talking about the most critical part, it suddenly broke. That feeling wanted Su chun to rush forward and pinch her neck and force her to continue.

 Chapter 448

    Although Su Chun is unhappy with Nangong piaoyue''s behavior, his purpose has been seen through. Now he is stared at by Nangong piaoyue. He is still a little embarrassed.


    However, in any case, he could not admit such a thing, and not only could he not admit it, but also had to bite back. Otherwise, with the temperament of Nangong piaoyue, he would not want to be kind today.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun directly said to Nangong piaoyue, "I don''t understand what Nangong palace leader is talking about. Asking these questions is just out of curiosity. If Nangong palace leader really doesn''t want to say it and wants to go back, I can only recognize it."


    With that, Su Chun turned around and stopped seeing the snow in the south palace.


    However, Nangong piaoyue is not a stupid person. He has found the abnormality in the whole thing. Naturally, he will not be fooled by Su Chun.


    "Since you think so, I have nothing to say. As for the money I owe you, I will let Su Mo pay you back after I leave here!"


    After a cold fall, Nangong piaoyue stopped talking, turned around directly, closed his eyes and ignored Su Chun.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help sighing. He finally found a person who seemed to know these secrets, but now the other party didn''t want to say more, which made him very uncomfortable.


    However, although I didn''t know all the information from Nangong piaoyue mouth, I still heard some useful information, such as the world in Nangong piaoyue mouth.


    If you guessed right, the world in Nangong piaoyue''s mouth should be the fairyland he saw from the yuan God of Nanming Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s eyes flashed away, and then tested Nangong piaoyue: "is that world the fairyland?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s voice, Nangong piaoyue''s eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, her breath was slightly undetectable, causing a slight fluctuation, but then she recovered calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at the snow in Nangong without any expression in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to meet Nangong fairy here. I wonder if I''m lucky enough to take a boat with Nangong fairy?"


    At this time, a hearty laugh suddenly sounded around Su Chun.


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun and Nangong piaoyue frowned at the same time, but soon, both of them looked at the tail of the leaves.


    I didn''t know when there was a figure standing there.


    "Is it him?!"


    Seeing this sudden figure, Su Chun''s eyes were suddenly cold, and a terrible killing intention broke out on her.


    The visitor is no one else, but Xia Xiaoyu, the son of the Lord of Daoyuan Xianzong!


    However, at this time, Su Chun was even more curious about why Xia Xiaoyu appeared here and how he could appear here with his cultivation.


    "Who are you?" looking at Xia Xiaoyu in a bright red robe, Nangong piaoyue asked.


    However, although she was calm on the surface, the breath belonging to Xianjun level on her body had burst out unreservedly. At the same time, she looked at Xia Xiaoyu with dignified eyes.


    "System, what accomplishments does Xia Xiaoyu have?"


    "According to the detection of the system, the other party''s cultivation is the later stage of xianzun."


    "What?!"


    Hearing the answer from the system, Su Chun was stunned. If it wasn''t for the cold mechanical sound of the system, he would think he had heard it wrong.


    In any case, he did not expect that Xia Xiaoyu''s cultivation was the power of this level in the later stage of xianzun, which was already the top group of people under the God who had never been exposed.


    But what he didn''t think of anyway was that Xia Xiaoyu, who had only detected the hidden accomplishments in the realm of immortality, has changed into a terrible existence with accomplishments reaching the level of immortality.


    This sudden reversal made Su Chunyi hard to believe for a while.


    "System, what''s going on? How can Xia Xiaoyu be the immortal realm?"


    "Judging from his own breath, his cultivation is undoubtedly immortal, but it is not impossible. Can the host remember the first detection information of Xia Xiaoyu by the system?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun frowned and began to recall the first detection information of Xia Xiaoyu by the system. Suddenly, Su Chun was stunned and thought of that when the system detected Xia Xiaoyu, he said that the detected information was not complete.


    For example, the system only detected Xia Xiaoyu''s hidden immortal cultivation and the huge and expanding forces behind him.


    However, in addition, the most important point is that the system also detects that Xia Xiaoyu has close cooperation with Tianji building and casual repair alliance.


    In addition, I don''t know why he can cooperate with Tianji building and casual repair alliance, and why he cooperates with those people in these forces!


    Originally, he was more concerned about these things, but after a series of things, he had to put down everything about Xia Xiaoyu.


    In retrospect, Su Chun''s eyes toward Xia Xiaoyu became dignified.


    The later level of cultivation of xianzun, even if he sacrificed two hands of God, it was very difficult to fight. Moreover, there was a snow in the south palace around him. Once he used the hands of God, it meant that he would be exposed.


    While Su Chun was thinking about how to deal with it, Xia Xiaoyu finally looked away from Nangong piaoyue and turned to Su Chun.


    "I''m really curious about you. Who are you? I''ve been investigating you since you left Daoyuan Xianzong, but I got nothing."


    "Even the forces standing behind you are very confused. It is reasonable to say that there are few things I don''t know in the fairy world except those old friends, but your appearance makes me feel very strange."


    Xia Wudao just looked at Su Chun and his eyes were full of interest.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun looked unchanged in her heart, looked directly at Xia Xiaoyu and said, "I''m also curious about you, but what I''m more curious about is whether Xia Wudao and Mrs. Haoming are your biological parents?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, Xia Wudao and Nangong piaoyue were stunned, but the former was dumb, while the latter was strange. Looking at Su Chun''s eyes seemed to be looking at a fool.


    No one in the whole fairyland knows who Xia Xiaoyu is. Now Su Chun even asks such a question in front of Xia Xiaoyu. It seems to Nangong piaoyue that Su Chun''s question is a fool.


    However, just when Nangong piaoyue secretly feigned that Su Chun''s question was stupid, Xia Xiaoyu spoke at this time.


    "The question you asked is very interesting. How to say, I was once confused about whether I was Xia Wudao''s son, but then I figured it out..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoyu said with a slight tone, followed by a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether I''m their son. What matters is that I''m myself. What do you think?"

 Chapter 449

    I have to say that at this time, Su Chun''s dialogue with Xia Xiaoyu has stunned Nangong piaoyue standing on one side.


    She didn''t think of such stupid questions. One really dared to ask and the other really dared to answer. At this moment, Nangong piaoyue thought there was something wrong with her brain and even asked such stupid questions.


    At this time, after hearing Xia Xiaoyu''s answer, Su Chun''s heart sank involuntarily.


    At first glance, there was nothing wrong with Xia Xiaoyu''s answer, but Su Chun heard some different information. Whether Xia Wudao and Mrs. Haoming were his parents or not, he didn''t care in his heart.


    The point is that it''s enough for him to know who he is now.


    Thinking of this, while Su Chun was on alert, Xia Xiaoyu said again, "tell me your purpose!"


    "I actually have no purpose. Of course, I just find you. I have no purpose, but I have something to do with her more or less..."


    Su Chun''s eyebrows sank when she heard that Xia Xiaoyu''s goal was to float snow in the south palace, but she didn''t say anything. If Xia Xiaoyu really wanted to float snow in the south palace with his cultivation, he had no choice but not to storm the hand of God.


    At this time, Nangong piaoyue couldn''t help showing a cold color on her face. She looked at Xia Xiaoyu coldly, "although your breath is very strong, my Nangong piaoyue is not at the mercy of others!"


    With that, when she was snowing in the south palace, her whole body sent out a bone chilling air. Even with the cold air around her, the guiding light under everyone''s feet could not help but be covered with a layer of frost.


    Seeing that Nangong piaoyue was ready to go to war at any time, Xia Xiaoyu showed a joking color on his face, then shook his head and said, "bingzun''s daughter, I naturally dare not do it. Don''t get me wrong. I just hope to use you to exchange something with bingzun."


    Hearing this, both Su Chun and Nangong piaoyue suddenly felt vigilant. However, no matter how vigilant they were, it was futile for Xia Xiaoyu to face xianzun with xianzun cultivation.


    Xia Xiaoyu waved his big hand and followed Su Chun. Nangong piaoyue walked towards Xia Xiaoyu. At this time, Nangong piaoyue''s eyes were dull and empty, as if she had no soul.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s vigilance towards Xia Xiaoyu became stronger and stronger. At the same time, she looked at the snow in the Nangong palace walking towards Xia Xiaoyu step by step, and hesitated whether to do it or not.


    "God''s hand and God''s gun, if you can, it may seriously hurt or even kill it..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looks at Xia Xiaoyu and suddenly condenses. At this time, Xia Xiaoyu seems to feel something and suddenly looks at Su Chun.


    I don''t know why Su Chun stared at him at this moment. He felt a threat of death in his heart. This feeling moved his heart, which was incredible, even an absurd feeling.


    However, despite the absurdity in his heart, he had to pay attention to the mole ants that could be easily killed with only one look in front of him.


    "Do you want to fight me?"


    At this time, Xia Wudao''s eyes became very dangerous. The terrible pressure belonging to xianzun level on his body pressed down hard against Su Chun.


    "Hum, old Xia, you are so brave that you just shot at my woman. It seems that you don''t want to live..."


    However, at this time, a cold sound suddenly came from heaven and earth. The sound exploded in the sky, followed by Su Chun and Xia Xiaoyu, all looking at the sky with dignified faces.


    On the sky, a virtual shadow appeared out of thin air, while on a cloud beside the virtual shadow, Nangong piaoyue didn''t know when to start, and had been lying on it quietly.


    Seeing this, Su Chun couldn''t help looking aside. Sure enough, the snow in the south palace had disappeared.


    At this time, Su Chun doesn''t know where Nangong piaoyue was saved by this virtual shadow. Combined with the words just said by Xuying, Su Chun knows that the other party is Nangong piaoyue''s father, bingzun!


    "System, what is the cultivation of Nangong piaoyue''s father?"


    "Heaven''s realm!"


    Although there had been some speculation in his heart for a long time, he was still very shocked when he heard the systematic answer.


    Tianzunjing, the top existence in the fairyland, even in a sense, is comparable to the way of heaven. Comparable to the existence of the way of heaven, so far, he has only seen one person, the Lord of the spirit world.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun couldn''t help asking the system in his heart: "the system, is he powerful compared with the Lord of the spirit world?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t made a specific comparison, so I can''t evaluate it."


    While Su Chun was communicating with the system, Xia Xiaoyu, on one side, saw this virtual shadow, but his face had recovered from the solemnity just now.


    "It''s bingzun. I don''t want to embarrass Nangong fairy, but there''s one thing that needs bingzun''s cooperation..."


    Although he wanted to be lower than bingzun, Xia Xiaoyu didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he stood in place and talked like a talker.


    Seeing this, the voice of the virtual shadow sounded again in the sky, "I remember talking clearly with Lingqing before. It''s absolutely impossible at this time. You''re dead!"


    "Why bother bingzun? Don''t do to others what your confidants don''t want. You don''t want to enter that world, but you should also understand the truth of not interfering with others."


    Speaking of this, Su Chun could clearly hear Xia Xiaoyu''s indifference in his tone, and his face was not as polite as before.


    "That world doesn''t exist. Since the birth of the fairyland, there has never been any record of that world. With the nonsense of a madman in those years, you have been stubborn for tens of thousands of years. Don''t think it''s ridiculous!"


    Bingzun''s voice sounded again.


    "Oh, bingzun, don''t think we don''t know. In those years, the realm of Qingfeng Taoist broke through the limit of heaven and was excluded by heaven for tens of thousands of years. After tens of thousands of years, he returned to the fairy world."


    "When he came back, he took you as an apprentice. He said about the existence of another fairyland himself. At the beginning, it was not so much that he was excluded by the way of heaven as that he was another disguised flight!"


    "What is immortality, immortality, immortality, immortality and immortality? But I ask you, how many heavenly bodies are there in the countless ancient battlefields outside the territory?"


    "Some died from sitting in a ridiculous way, some died from illness. What''s more incredible is that another one died suddenly due to excessive excitement and joy with a woman. Nangong Bingbing, tell me, is it possible to die in the presence of heaven?"


    "If you don''t know the results of your deduction and reproduce the scene of that year, I''d think you made a game!"


    Xia Xiaoyu became more and more excited. In the end, he looked at the silent ice statue in the sky like a roar.


    At this time, after hearing Xia Xiaoyu''s roaring words, Su Chun standing on one side was stunned by the sudden material.


    "Heaven''s realm of happiness, excitement and sudden death with women?!"

 Chapter 450

    "That''s enough. I don''t want to know and don''t bother to investigate. If you want to pursue the world that you think you have in mind, I won''t stop it, but if you dare to fight against piaoyue today, you''ll have to pay for it!"


    Looking at the crazy Xia Xiaoyu, Bing Zun said that he looked suddenly cold. The virtual shadow raised his hand and pointed to Xia Xiaoyu.


    "Let me see if Xia Jiuxian, who was amazing and created his own skill, can take the next blow now!"


    With that, a blue beam burst out in bingzun''s hand. The light beam burst out from his fingertips, and a cold air that was more terrible than the cold air emitted by the snow in the south palace suddenly fell down.


    The blue beam radiated a faint luster, and the speed was not very fast, but it was such a beam that fell at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it made Su Chun feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "System, how does this strike compare with the gun of God?" Su Chun asked the system from the bottom of her heart.


    "If it''s just this shot, it can''t be compared with God''s gun. Su mainly knows that God''s gun is full of strength every time it is fired, and its complete shot is divided into many grades."


    "If the host simply uses God''s gun, its power level will be roughly the same as that of the Immortal Emperor. If God''s hand uses God''s gun with one hand, its power level will be the same as that of the immortal Zun."


    "If God''s hand uses God''s gun with both hands, the level of power will be equal to that of heaven. Of course, God has many things, not just these, so as long as there are enough explosion points, there is no upper limit to any power of God."


    After hearing the systematic explanation in his mind, Su Chun suddenly realized that he was still worried that Xia Xiaoyu could not deal with xianzun territory with the hand of God or the gun of God. Now after listening to the systematic answer, he suddenly realized that he was worried too much.


    Just using God''s gun with one hand is enough to deal with Xia Xiaoyu.


    "When did bingzun like to bully the weak? How about I come to accompany you for a few moves?"


    Just when the speed of blue light appeared at an absolute speed at an inch away from Xia Xiaoyu''s eyebrows, it could no longer enter a minute, accompanied by a cold hum.


    "Another heaven!"


    Looking at another virtual shadow not far from bingzun, Su Chun was shocked.


    "Lingqing Tianzun!" looking at the sudden figure, bingzun couldn''t help but utter a cold hum. Followed by the blue light beam against Xia Xiaoyu''s eyebrows, it dissipated slowly.


    "Xia Laogui has touched my bottom line when he starts to fight my only daughter. Lingqing, I advise you to get out of the way, otherwise you will never die!"


    Looking at the visitor, Bing Zun''s tone became colder and colder.


    However, in the face of his threat, it was obvious that the Heavenly Master named Lingqing didn''t intend to buy it. After listening to his sneer, he said: "Nangong Bingbing, even if your master shangru is here, he is on the same level as Xia Jiuxian in terms of seniority. Are you so big or small, really good?"


    Facing the threat of bingzun, Lingqing Tianzun had no intention to retreat, but began to preach.


    "Hum, shangru and I have nothing to do with the immortal sect in the name of having no teachers and disciples, and you have nothing to do with him. Can you press me in his name? Have you already put on the same pair of pants?"


    Bing Zun looked at the empty shadow opposite and said with a bit of sarcasm.


    Hearing Bing Zun''s words, both Xia Xiaoyu and the virtual shadow frowned. Obviously, Bing Zun''s words made them very unhappy.


    However, regardless of the expression on Xia Xiaoyu''s and others'' faces, Su Chun heard bingzun''s sudden words, but remembered the conversation between Nangong piaoyue and Su mo.


    Nangong piaoyue said that her father was once a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong. At that time, Su Chun was still amazed at the profound heritage of Daoyuan Xianzong, thinking that the hidden strength of Daoyuan Xianzong would be terrifying to his family.


    Now I think it''s a little worried. It seems that this ice Zun is not as hard to give up his affection for the sect as he imagined. Instead, he has a lot of resentment against the sect of Daoyuan immortal.


    Of course, from what she said just now, Su Chun heard another name, shangru Tianzun.


    Bingzun was a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong and a disciple of this Confucian Tianzun. The answer is ready. This Confucian Tianzun is the person behind Daoyuan Xianzong.


    When Su Chun thought that there was a heavenly statue behind the Taoist immortal sect, he couldn''t help but rejoice. At that time, he didn''t encounter the Confucian heavenly statue after he used the God''s gun to attack and kill Xia Wudao.


    Otherwise, his explosive points were insufficient at that time, coupled with the reason that God''s gun had a service time limit, it would not be so easy if he wanted to leave again.


    "Bingzun, you should know that Xia Zun''s nine turn immortal sutra was first completed. If he hadn''t been merciful, you would have died!" Lingqing Tianzun said again after glancing at Xia Xiaoyu.


    "Nine turn immortal Sutra?!"


    Hearing Lingqing Tianzun''s words, Su Chun''s heart jumped again. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at Xia Xiaoyu, whose face had recovered as before.


    He didn''t expect that the nine turn immortal sutra was created by Xia Xiaoyu. I have to say that the news was a big shock to him.


    At the beginning, Xiao Lin was reborn by relying on this nine turn fairy Sutra, but no one knows who created the nine turn fairy Sutra. Even he asked the system to adjust the difference, but in the end, he got nothing.


    Later, it was regarded as a special skill handed down from ancient times, and there was no in-depth exploration. Unexpectedly, the person who created this skill was Xia Xiaoyu.


    Of course, Su Chun could no longer believe that Xia Xiaoyu was really the son of Xia Wudao and Mrs. Haoming. He was so mysterious that even from the conversation between Bing Zun, he could hear that he was a person who had lived for many years, and his identity would be so simple.


    When you think of the special role of the nine turn immortal Sutra, I''m afraid Xia Xiaoyu''s soul is not necessarily even if his body is still Xia Xiaoyu''s body.


    "Nine turn immortal Sutra Dacheng? With his qualifications?"


    At this time, he only heard bingzun speak again, but this time, when he heard the meaning of his words, Su Chun''s eyes flashed away.


    This time, the amount of information of bingzun seems to be a little large. Listen to this meaning, is there another allusion about the nine turn fairy Sutra?


    Thinking of this, Su Chun didn''t move his face, but he said to the system in his heart: "system, sort these out and burst out to the outside world!"


    "Yes!"


    Since it was the news, Su Chun naturally didn''t intend to hide it from everyone. First Xia Xiaoyu, then Bing Zun, and then Lingqing Tianzun. The three people broke the news, but one by one.


    If these things explode, they will explode again.


    At the same time, the outside world, at this time, whether it is the fairy world or the cultivation world, everyone is paying attention to the trend of the open fairy demon road.


    That strange looking evil spirit, as well as the army composed of immortals and demons, is a fierce and cruel battle on the road of immortals and demons.


    Scenes were presented in front of the outside world. Looking at the picture of the road of immortals and demons on the overhead light curtain, the discussion was never broken.

 Chapter 451

    In the immortal world, people on 12 continents are also watching the light curtain at this time.


    Daoyuan Xianzong was in the main hall of zongmen. At this time, Li yunzong and others were all looking at the light curtain in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect such a strong existence after the fairy world, the army of evil spirits..."


    Seeing this scene, Li yunzong and others were shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that the world above the fairy world should be so wonderful.


    Five fairies alliance, Zhao Tianlong looked at the light curtain above his head, and his eyes were also yearning, "is this the fairyland? There are so many great powers..."


    Fairyland, when people in the cultivation world are feeling the vastness of the fairyland and the prosperity of the fairyland, they are also feeling what they see and hear on the road of immortals and demons.


    In the past, they wanted to know some news about the road to immortals and demons, all of which depended on those old ancient books or other legends, and they didn''t know it at all.


    Even about the immortal devil Road, because their cultivation is low, they don''t even have the qualification to enter. As long as they dare to enter, they will be locked up by the teacher immediately.


    Now you can see all this through the light curtain. How can people not be shocked.


    Especially on the road of immortals and demons, people can also see those spirit beasts, rare treasures and strange treasures that have only been seen in legends, as well as the ruins of ancient zongmen everywhere.


    The people who saw it were itchy. They wanted to enter the road of immortals and Demons immediately and search these ruins.


    "Lying in the trough, do you see the ruins of the ancient sect gate that connects the city? If you can enter, give me any one, and I can be extremely stable..."


    "What an evil spirit army in the horror valley. Did you see the evil spirit general with his ass on his face? It''s really terrible..."


    "So many armies of the fairy world died together with the army of the demon world in a canyon. The road of fairy and demon is really cruel. Fortunately, I didn''t go..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when people were watching with interest because of what they saw and heard on the road of immortals and demons, they saw that all the pictures on the light screen changed at this moment.


    Suddenly, the picture on the light curtain turned into a white sea. The vast sea is full of endless white sea.


    The blue sky is connected with the white sea. The whole picture is quiet and peaceful at the beginning.


    Seeing the sudden artistic style, everyone was stunned and caught off guard by the sudden style on the light screen.


    However, the people who followed closely and reacted immediately became angry.


    "Cao, what I want to see is the spectacular scene of the fighting between the immortal and demon armies. What are you doing? Are you afraid that I am underage and can''t accept bloody violence?!"


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die. Seeing the evil spirit general with his ass on his face, he''s going to be beaten in the face. No, he''s spanking. How can it be gone at the critical time!"


    "I''ll go. I looked at the hot-blooded scene and slapped my senior sister, junior sister and senior mother one by one on the ass. when I saw that I was about to slap my teacher''s fat face, your special mother''s picture was interrupted. What should I do with my hot-blooded?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, at this moment, the sudden climax was cut off, which made many people feel very uncomfortable. Suddenly, the whole light curtain was full of barrage complaints at this moment.


    However, when everyone was talking about it, I saw a dozen figures sitting over the vast white sea.


    Seeing these figures, the people were stunned again. When they were about to complain about the barrage again, they immediately saw several colorful barrages on the light curtain.


    "It''s a hundred immortal kings. He was one of the most famous immortal kings in the fairy world. God, I didn''t expect to see him..."


    "Lying in the trough, look, there''s also the Hongmi Xianjun, one of the most powerful weapon refiners in the fairy world. My family heirloom is said to be made by him. I worship Xianjun..."


    "The beautiful woman, the gauze on her body, isn''t it the phoenix feather that has disappeared in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years. It is said that the phoenix feather was the first beautiful woman in the fairyland tens of thousands of years ago and the standard configuration of fragrance fragrance. Is she the fairy King and fragrance?"


    "There are many familiar faces. They are all Xianjun. God, what do these people want to do when they get together here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing so many people in the realm of Xianjun gathered at one point, both the fairy world and the cultivation world were boiling at this moment.


    However, this is just the beginning. Then, the picture changes again. At the boundary of a black-and-white sea, another group of people sit cross legged.


    However, few people know these people, but fortunately, after the word "Immortal Emperor" is marked in the upper right corner of the light curtain, all the information about these immortal emperors is also presented on the light curtain.


    Seeing these more than a dozen figures, it turned out to be the legendary Immortal Emperor, the fairy world was boiling again.


    Everyone knows that the realm of the fairy world is divided into ten realms: Earth fairy, real fairy, heaven fairy, golden fairy, Xuanxian, Jiutian Xuanxian, Xianjun, Xiandi, xianzun and Tianzun.


    At the Xuanxian level, the whole fairyland can go. Even among the forces of some small families, they can be called zunzuo Zu.


    At the level of Jiutian Xuanxian, it can dominate the existence of one star domain. As for the upward Xianjun realm, it is already the top existence on every continent.


    The Immortal Emperor is the top existence of the whole fairyland. Now, these immortal kings and immortal emperors, who can''t be seen for decades or hundreds of years, appear in front of everyone like they don''t want money.


    Even the information about these immortals was presented one by one in front of everyone. At this moment, many people couldn''t help feeling incredible.


    Just when the people were shocked by these sudden Xianjun and Xiandi, they once suspected that they were dazzled and had an illusion, suddenly, a purple bullet screen appeared and attracted people''s attention.


    "The Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor have appeared. I don''t know if the immortal statue behind and the heavenly statue will appear?"


    "Boom!"


    This sudden purple barrage, no doubt, instantly ignited everyone''s heart. Suddenly, a large number of barrages flew by and brushed the screen in an instant.


    "It''s impossible. What kind of existence does xianzun exist and how can it appear? Don''t be kidding. Besides, people in xianzun realm will participate in this boring Xianmo road game?"


    "Hehe, the brother in front thinks too much. Xianzun and Tianzun dare to think at this level, hehe..."


    "Ignorant people are fearless and don''t know why. You''re afraid you don''t understand what is xianzun and what is Tianzun..."


    "I didn''t blow it. If xianzun appears, Tianzun will be fine. If it appears, I''ll broadcast it live to Shiniang to take a bath..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 452

    At this moment, almost more than half of the people were mocking. In their view, the emergence of a group of immortal emperors was incredible. It was a rare grand occasion in a hundred years, not to mention the legendary existence of xianzun.


    Since they haven''t seen it, why should they believe it? It''s better to scold it first according to the imagination in their head.


    Just as everyone said a word to me and constantly ridiculed the person who had just sent the purple bullet screen, at this time, the picture on the light screen changed again.


    Then the White Sea disappeared and replaced by a black sea.


    Looking at the endless Black Sea on the light curtain, everyone couldn''t help feeling stunned in their hearts. They didn''t know why they looked at the dark sea where they couldn''t see anything underwater. They just felt stunned and trembled.


    However, several figures appeared on the light curtain, which completely stunned the audience in front of the light curtain.


    Because in the upper right corner of the light curtain, the same situation as before appeared again, xianzunjing!


    After seeing the three big characters in the upper right corner, suddenly, the people who just made a barrage on the light curtain mocked others only felt that their necks were pinched and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Immediately after, I saw the introduction of these immortal realm and some deeds on the light curtain.


    However, at this time, those who had previously said that it was impossible to appear in xianzun territory looked at the people around them with an embarrassed face.


    While these people who were beaten in the face were silent and were considering whether to send another barrage to ease their embarrassment, they saw that the previous purple barrage appeared again on the light curtain.


    This time, the other party responded with only two words, ha ha!


    Looking at the extremely dazzling word "ha ha" on the light screen, all the people who had made a barrage before felt the burning pain on their faces at this moment.


    The short but meaningful word "ha ha" was like an invisible slap, which hit their faces hard. They were moved and tingled when they thought of their high-powered faces just now.


    "I have to say that the Taoist friend''s conjecture is very accurate. It can be said that it is a divine prophecy. Xianzun did appear, and the number is not a few, but I''m sure that Tianzun will never appear!"


    "What is Tianzun? I have seen the introduction of Tianzun in zongmen ancient books. The so-called Tianzun can be called Tianzun in a sense!"


    "Reaching the level of heaven is basically irrelevant to us and other mortals. It can be said that it is already the existence of another kind of creatures.


    Tianzun, heaven and earth are unique, immortal, immortal, immortal, and truly carefree between heaven and earth. Therefore, on the road of immortals and demons, there can be no life things that can move them, so naturally there will be no such saying... "


    Just when all the people who had just sent the barrage were ashamed and angry because of the word "ha ha" sent by the purple barrage, a green barrage appeared on the light screen and explained.


    After seeing the green barrage, all the people who were embarrassed couldn''t help but have a bright look in their eyes and a dark feeling in their hearts.


    "Yes, although we didn''t say it right, you didn''t say it all right. The existence of heaven''s realm just didn''t come out..."


    With this idea, the barrage of people could not help but become active again. Some people even felt that they had lost face just now, so they directly sent the barrage again and began to openly ridicule it.


    However, not long after those who were beaten in the face rose up, the picture on the light screen changed again. The picture appeared was the dialogue between Xia Xiaoyu and bingzun not long ago.


    In particular, the emergence of bingzun immediately caused an uproar in the whole fairy world. It was the existence of Tianzun realm. It really appeared. How can we not be shocked.


    At this time, those who had just fired the barrage and were still brewing a new sneer were mercilessly beaten in the face again.


    Of course, if it''s just embarrassing for these people to be beaten in the face, it''s even more embarrassing for those who have just made a sound and even blown the green barrage with analysis.


    Because at this time, I only heard Xia Xiaoyu''s almost roaring voice from the light curtain.


    "What is immortality, immortality, immortality, immortality and immortality? But I ask you, how many heavenly bodies are there in the countless ancient battlefields outside the territory?"


    "Some died from sitting in a ridiculous way, some died from illness. What''s more incredible is that another one died suddenly due to excessive excitement and joy with a woman. Nangong Bingbing, tell me, is it possible to die in the presence of heaven?"


    The deafening roar, accompanied by Xia Xiaoyu''s angry roar because he was out of control, made the person who sent the green bullet screen want to find a ground crack to drill in.


    He just finished saying that the emperor of heaven is different from ordinary people. He is not old, immortal, immortal and immortal. He followed Xia Xiaoyu and broke such a strong story.


    People in Tianzun''s realm can''t get excited and die suddenly if they have sex with women. I''m afraid they''re going to die. Is it possible that Tianzun is a ten thousand year old chick?


    Of course, it was not just him at this time. After hearing Xia Xiaoyu''s powerful news, they all guessed in the bottom of their hearts why Tianzun would die suddenly because of excitement.


    For a time, even the most critical part of Xia Xiaoyu''s words was not noticed.


    However, although Tianzun''s sudden death from sex was very popular, someone soon noticed the real point.


    "Hey, hey, although it''s incredible that the emperor would die suddenly when he did that, it can be said to be an eternal anecdote, doesn''t anyone notice the real focus of Xia Xiaoyu''s words just now?"


    "Wocao, I almost forgot what Xia Xiaoyu said just now. In another fairyland, am I the only one who heard wrong?!"


    "How could this be possible? Isn''t the fairyland where we are now? How can another fairyland emerge?!"


    "Another fairyland, I also heard that you are not alone..."


    "I also heard that you are not alone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the whole fairy world was shocked by Xia Xiaoyu''s words just now. Suddenly, the whole fairy world and the fairy world were in an uproar.


    Xiuxian world, Lanzhou, Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    "How is it possible that there is another fairyland? What is the fairyland now?"


    The eyes of Li yunzong and others are full of horror. Obviously, the current disclosure has exceeded the scope they can bear. Since ancient times, they all know that cultivating immortals soared into the fairy world.


    However, now some people tell them that the fairyland they want to fly may not be true. In fact, there is another fairyland.


    This is not only unacceptable to Li yunzong and others, but also unacceptable to the whole people in the fairy world and the people in the fairy world.


    Similarly, Lanzhou, Guanmo cliff, purple Moon Palace.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a fairyland. How is this possible? What is the fairyland in front of her?" Leng Yue looked at the light curtain above her head, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    "What he said is not wrong. There is indeed a fairyland..."


    At this time, a gentle voice suddenly sounded behind Lengyue, waking her from meditation.

 Chapter 453

    In the purple Moon Palace, Lengyue looked at the woman behind her and was surprised.


    But thinking of what the other party had just said, he went on: "does another fairyland really exist?"


    "It''s not another fairyland, but the fairyland in front of us. It''s not a real fairyland. How can it be so simple for friars to emerge and soar? They can even use the existence of space channel to enter the fairyland..."


    As she spoke, the woman couldn''t help laughing. Her tone was still as gentle as water, and there was no hint of irony in her words.


    Looking at the woman''s gentle face, the palpitating smile, even the cold moon as a woman can''t help being absent-minded.


    After shaking her head and stabilizing her mind, Lengyue continued: "one of the people on the light curtain is xianzun and the other is Tianzun. It is not hard to hear from their dialogue that they are not very sure whether the fairy world exists..."


    Speaking of this, Lengyue suddenly stopped talking, but looked at the woman in front of her, and the meaning was obvious.


    After hearing Leng Yue''s words, the woman''s eyes did not look at her, but always put on Su Chun standing not far from Xia Xiaoyu and said, "because I''ve been there."


    "What?!"


    The woman''s tone is still plain. I can''t hear any other meaning from her tone. Some are just as ordinary as eating and drinking water.


    However, the plain words were no less than a thunder when they were heard in the cold rain.


    "The door to the fairyland has been closed. If you want to enter it again, it is tantamount to going against the sky. Therefore, to some extent, the present fairyland can also be said to be the fairyland..."


    Wen Yan, Lengyue wanted to ask something more, but when she looked at the woman, she found that the other party had disappeared. Seeing this, she had to give up.


    Similarly, Shangyu, Tianlan emperor Dynasty, LAN palace.


    Holding a palm sized gold token in her hand, Ji Hua looked at the picture on the light curtain above her head and muttered to herself, "fairy world, immortal curse in the emperor''s restraining order..."


    Fairyland, the road of immortals and demons, the white sea.


    Su Chun looked at Lingqing Tianzun, bingzun and Xia Xiaoyu standing beside him, and his heart became more and more heavy.


    "System, from now on, the reincarnation stone plate is under your control. Be sure to be ready. If you find it wrong, take me away at the first time!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, his heart moved slightly and said, "where is the light curtain of the outside world?" because he let the system disclose what he had seen before.


    As for the content after Lingqing Tianzun appeared just now, Su Chun didn''t let the system broadcast it. After all, he didn''t know whether it would fight for a while. At that time, he must use some extraordinary means.


    Even if it is possible to expose the identity of the Lord of the light curtain, it is not impossible, so he must control the scale of the disclosure, and the disclosure belongs to the disclosure, but if he accidentally pits himself, there will be no place to cry at that time.


    Therefore, he did not let the system broadcast the previously disclosed content, but broadcast the recorded content.


    As his voice fell, the light curtain immediately appeared. After seeing the picture on the light curtain, Su Chun then said to the system: "right here, the picture will be transferred to other pictures on the road of immortals and demons."


    "Yes!"


    After all the arrangements were made, Su Chun''s attention was again focused on Xia Xiaoyu and others. To tell the truth, he was also very curious about these Xin mysteries. Now he took the opportunity to listen clearly.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoyu looked at bingzun and suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, bingzun, I don''t think we are interested in these old adult accounts..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoyu said slightly: "I only ask you one question. Have you ever explored whether the world really exists?"


    With that, Xia Xiaoyu stared at bingzun with both eyes. Even Lingqing Tianzun on one side couldn''t help looking at bingzun at this time.


    When Xia Xiaoyu asked, Bing Zun was rare to be silent. As a Heavenly God, it was related to the fairyland and his own affairs. How could he not have thought about it.


    Seeing bingzun''s silence, Xia Xiaoyu and Lingqing Tianzun smiled. Even Su Chun, who saw this scene, was not relieved.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whoever knows the cause of death of those heavenly masters will have ideas, but these are not important."


    "The important thing is bingzun. We can work together. Only by working together can we find the real fairyland!"


    "We have found the key to enter the fairyland. Now we only need your hand in hand to have a great assurance of success. Bingzun, what are you hesitating about? Is it false that you want to repair all your life?"


    Xia Xiaoyu saw bingzun''s silence, and a happy look flashed in his eyes. Then he took the opportunity to say again.


    However, soon, bingzun''s look returned to calm again. Looking at Xia Xiaoyu and Lingqing Tianzun, he said indifferently, "I promised that I would not step into any events about that place in this life."


    "As for your so-called methods, I will not interfere, but I will say it again at the end. Don''t hit the snow head, otherwise your plan, I promise, will never be realized!"


    With that, Bing Zun took a cold look at Xia Xiaoyu, waved his big sleeve and disappeared with the snow in the south palace.


    "Damn it, shangru should have strangled the things that oil and salt can''t enter in the cradle!"


    Seeing that bingzun not only didn''t give himself and others face, but also dared to threaten, Lingqing Tianzun''s face immediately became extremely ugly.


    However, hearing the speech, Xia Xiaoyu didn''t suggest at all. He shook his head and said, "if he doesn''t agree, he won''t agree. I didn''t expect him to join us."


    Hearing the speech, Lingqing Tianzun was stunned and said, "I didn''t expect him. Do you still have a hand in the south palace?"


    "One thing is to force Nangong Bingbing to stand in line as soon as possible. After all, there is still a thin layer of apprenticeship between him and the old fellow shangru. The other is to look at his attitude. Now that the goal has been achieved, he is naturally dispensable. With his mind, he can naturally understand my intention."


    "What we want is that he doesn''t intervene, or the two don''t help each other. As for whether he participates or not, it doesn''t matter..."


    Hearing Xia Xiaoyu''s words, Su Chun secretly said that this guy was good at calculation. It turned out that he was calculating bingzun from the beginning in order to make bingzun stand in line early.


    Moreover, from their dialogue, Su Chun was not hard to hear. It seemed that in addition to him and Lingqing Tianzun, another group of people were also going to enter the fairyland. It should be the Confucian Tianzun and the master of bingzun.


    "What are you going to do?" at this time, after listening to Xia Xiaoyu''s words, it was obvious that Lingqing Tianzun also reacted, and then looked at Xia Xiaoyu and asked.


    "The plan, of course, starts with the black and white sea at present..."

 Chapter 454

    "What am I going to do? Naturally, it is to break the black and white sea, release the real source of these invisible Qi, and let the nine monsters appear..."


    "I will deal with this matter, but I still want to thank Lord Tianzun. The waste God has come all the way. Now, you can go..."


    Xia Xiaoyu smiled at the empty shadow of Lingqing Tianzun above his head.


    After hearing Xia Xiaoyu''s words, Lingqing Tianzun frowned. Then he took a deep look at Su Chun standing on one side, and his figure slowly disappeared.


    After everything calmed down, after a long silence, he looked at Su Chun and said, "Oh, forget, you''ve been listening here for so long. You should have no regrets in this life?"


    Xia Xiaoyu suddenly turned around, looked at Su Chun and smiled. Although his face was smiling, his eyes were full of indifference.


    It was a look familiar to Su Chun. It was the look of people looking at mole ants.


    "I think you have no regrets, so, mole ants, you can die now..."


    With that, his finger slowly pointed to Su Chun. Suddenly, Su Chun felt a fatal crisis enveloping him. Even strangely, at this moment, his body and mind could not use half a minute.


    The only thing he can move now is his brain, which can also think.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a white light lit up on Xia Xiaoyu''s finger tip. At the moment of seeing the white light, Su Chun only felt that the whole soul was trembling.


    "System..."


    Just as Su Chun asked the system to take him away immediately, the sudden change occurred, and the terrible and frightening fatal crisis disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Then I saw a gray figure in front of him. I don''t know when.


    With a handsome face and a feather fan in hand, the figure looked at Xia Xiaoyu faintly, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Lenggongzi?!"


    Seeing the sudden figure in front of him, Su Chun couldn''t help but show a look of surprise. He didn''t expect lenggongzi to appear here anyway.


    He clearly remembers that when he decided to come to the black and white sea, he had already included lenggongzi in qinglingxian city. Moreover, now that the world law in qinglingxian city is perfect, how could he escape without his own consent.


    All this made Su Chun feel very confused. Even at this moment, he suspected the system for the first time. Because young master Leng''s performance, no matter where you look, doesn''t look like an ordinary practitioner in the later stage of Yuanying.


    "Who are you!"


    Looking at the cold childe who had just appeared and resolved his fatal blow, Xia Xiaoyu showed a dignified look in his eyes and looked at the cold childe.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you may die!"


    "What are you talking about? I''ll die?"


    Xia Xiaoyu was stunned when he heard Mr. Leng''s words. Suddenly, he looked at Mr. Leng with the eyes of a fool, like hearing some funny joke.


    "With your accomplishments in the first year of life?" Xia Xiaoyu looked at young master Leng and asked disdainfully.


    Although his words were full of disdain for ridicule, his eyes were very calm. Even when he looked at young master Leng, a dignified color was faintly revealed.


    He is not stupid enough to think that the moment Mr. Leng appeared just now, he dissolved his attack. In fact, it was an accident, and he is not stupid enough to think that Mr. Leng is just a simple primordial friar.


    "You can try!"


    With that, young master Leng also talked nonsense. He slapped a feather fan at Xia Xiaoyu, and then saw a terrible gray beam falling towards Xia Xiaoyu.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that young master Leng didn''t say a word and started directly, Xia Xiaoyu was angry and impolite. He punched out the gray beam.


    With one punch, the violent Xianyuan force burst out of his fist, and an attack completely made by the force of law faced the gray beam.


    "Hiss!"


    However, when his attack containing the power of law just touched the gray light beam, it was swallowed directly. With a fierce fist, it was like a stone falling into the sea. Even a spray could not be splashed, it had been swallowed.


    Looking at the gray light beam all over the sky, Xia Xiaoyu also came to him at this time. Xia Xiaoyu''s face finally changed in the face of the attack that was so terrible that even the law could swallow it in an instant.


    Thinking of this, without hesitation, the power of xianzun territory broke out without reservation, and the whole body was wrapped by several laws. Dozens of hundreds of law chains form a shining law energy ball.


    "Buzz!"


    This time, the gray beam failed to swallow the energy ball at the first time, but with a burst of spatial fluctuation, it was deadlocked with Xia Xiaoyu in mid air.


    "Hum, although I don''t know who you are, you must be the one standing behind Su Chun..."


    Xia Xiaoyu looked at Leng childe with a dignified face and said in a deep voice.


    Looking at the energy ball that is about to be eroded and become thinner and thinner, Xia Xiaoyu''s face is more and more ugly.


    In the face of such an attack, he had no way at all. Even with his power in the later stage of xianzun, he couldn''t take over the man''s random attack in front of him, which made him feel very strange.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I can''t think of doing good today. The nine turn immortal Sutra is still a great success. If it hurts the root, it means that I will never be able to return to the peak."


    "But damn it, if I run away now, I will be hurt by this strange gray beam. This beam is strange and unpredictable. I can''t guarantee what will happen if I am hurt. What should I do..."


    At this time, seeing Xia Xiaoyu with a tangled complexion in the air, Su Chun''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help saying a good opportunity!


    "Kill you while you are ill!"


    "System, God''s gun, kill him for me!"


    "Yes!"


    With the instant of the system voice falling, there was another wave in the space behind Xia Xiaoyu, and a round huge sphere rose slowly.


    At the same time, Xia Xiaoyu, who was racking his brains to find a way, suddenly jumped in his heart and a fatal crisis came to his mind.


    "No!"


    In an instant, the God''s gun was ready and perfect. The terrible energy didn''t bring any discussion at all. He blasted it hard, sandwiched it with the gray beam of young master Leng, and blasted it out hard!


    Look at Xia Xiaoyu. In the face of such a terrible attack, he only had time to shout a sad roar, and then he was completely submerged under the terrible beam.


    "The system, absolutely can''t shoot him. The existence of xianzun territory, this blow can''t be so simple, it will kill him, and his yuan God, I''m still useful!"


    "Yes!"


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the air was calm again, but at this time, both Su Chun and Leng childe stared at a place above the sky.

 Chapter 455

    I saw a figure with blood all over his body standing in the air.


    The figure was no one else. It was Xia Xiaoyu who escaped from the terrorist attack just now. However, although he escaped, his body could not be called a man at this time.


    I saw him standing obliquely in the air with his left eye closed. However, from the closed gap between his eyes, there was a trace of black-and-white things flowing out. It was certainly a burst eyeball.


    Look at the half of his head, the whole head was directly cut off, and most of it flowed down with blood and white pulp, then down the broken shoulder, then fell into the white sea, and finally assimilated and disappeared.


    The original handsome face was beyond recognition at this time. The whole face was destroyed in the blow just now, revealing its thick white bones.


    Looking at his body, most of the body on the right turned into a pile of broken meat, revealing the uneven bone stubble next to him. Through one side, you can clearly see that the only general internal organs are still beating.


    As for his waist and abdomen, it was even worse. His legs were gone. Blood stained intestines were falling from his waist and abdomen, and a lot of blood was pouring out.


    In the hand of the only bone left, he held a copper mirror, on which a faint white light was flowing into his body.


    "System detection!"


    "According to the systematic detection, he is still alive because all the laws in his body, including his original God, have been sacrificed and refined into the bronze mirror."


    "Therefore, as long as the bronze mirror in his hand is not broken, he will not die. As for the body in front of him, although it is seriously injured, there is still a breath of life."


    After listening to the system''s answer, Su Chun couldn''t help taking a breath. It was too hard to imagine. Who could have thought that she could still live after being hurt so badly.


    "There is no denying that you are very good, but I said that you will die today, then you must die!"


    At this time, I only heard the voice of young master Leng ring again. Without waiting for Su Chun''s reaction, I immediately saw that the feather fan in young master Leng''s hand was fanning again, and I was going to fight Xia Xiaoyu.


    However, at this time, Xia Xiaoyu''s voice sounded again, "ha ha, today I recognize the planting, but you want to kill me, don''t be too naive..."


    "In these three thousand worlds, there are countless creatures practicing my nine turn immortal Sutra. As long as these creatures are still there, I will come back. As for this body, take it if you want!"


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoyu''s voice was close to madness. Then the bronze mirror in his hand suddenly burst into a bright light. Then he saw hundreds of laws burst out from the mirror, and rushed to the white sea at a speed that the naked eye could not easily.


    "Damn thing, it''s going to detonate all the laws!"


    Seeing this scene, young master Leng''s face suddenly changed, and his body was about to rush over, but it was too late for him to start.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking. At the same time, she couldn''t help yelling at the system in her heart, "system, go!"


    Almost instantly, without any hesitation, Su Chun grabbed young master Leng''s shoulder and launched the reincarnation stone plate. He saw it disappear in the White Sea tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Boom!"


    Only a terrible explosion sounded, and the terrible energy fluctuated. Tens of thousands of miles away in time, Su Chun and young master Leng''s bodies could not help being shaken back by Qi Qi for tens of meters.


    Immediately after that, a huge wave several kilometers high suddenly appeared on the originally motionless white sea, facing Su Chun and young master Leng.


    "Hum!"


    However, looking at the huge wave in front of me, I saw the feather fan in Mr. Leng''s hand waving suddenly, and then I saw that the thousand Zhang huge wave disappeared strangely, and the sea was calm again.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun looked at young master Leng and suddenly became dignified.


    "System, who is he? Are you sure your detection is OK?"


    "No problem. He is Mr. Leng. The system detects that as long as it is real, it can be detected. The data shows that he is Yuanying."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was silent. He knew that there would be no problem with the detection of the system, so the problem must have occurred to Mr. Leng.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    While Su Chun was thinking about the origin of Leng childe''s identity, he saw more than a dozen figures passing over their heads. On these figures, everyone exuded a surging atmosphere.


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    Seeing the immortal emperors who rushed to the accident site, Su Chun was surprised. He didn''t expect that the immortal emperors would give up the opportunity to compete for the invisible Qi and come out to see the excitement.


    Just when Su Chun was about to let the system check, his face suddenly changed slightly, because at this time, a hint of the system came from his mind.


    "Through the system detection, at this time, all Xianjun, Xiandi and xianzun on the black-and-white sea have rushed to the site of the explosion. At the same time, the space-time tracker returns the picture. There is a gap in the sea surface of the explosion site, in which a large amount of invisible gas gushes out."


    The sudden news made Su Chun feel confused, but he followed him and said to the system, "system, check!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the system voice fell, a light curtain appeared in front of him, and what was played on the light curtain was the place where the explosion just happened.


    However, just at this time, I heard a heart rending roar in the distance, "breaking the seal is the key to the road to immortality!"


    Hearing this sound, Su Chun was stunned, and then hurried to look at the light curtain in front of her.


    On the light curtain, I saw a black circular gap that could pass through thousands of people on the white sea.


    At this time, there are dozens of figures standing directly above the circular gap. The lowest accomplishments of these people are Xianjun and the highest are xianzun.


    At the same time, at this time, tens of thousands of miles above the sea, there is a chain of laws floating.


    On the chain of this law, it even projected what had just happened again. At the same time, it constantly echoed Xia Xiaoyu''s heartbreaking words.


    "Breaking the seal is the key to the way to immortality!"


    "Damn things, damn them!"


    At this time, after hearing the same voice, I saw a gray mark flash across the middle of Mr. Leng''s eyebrows, and his eyes were full of cold color.


    Seeing Leng childe''s great reaction, Su Chun couldn''t help but wonder why he was so angry.


    "There is indeed a seal below. The explosion just now seems to be an immortal realm from the dynamic and static point of view!"


    "What, it''s xianzun, this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing that a immortal statue exploded, on the light curtain, these immortal kings and emperors around the gap couldn''t help looking at the several immortal statues standing above their heads.

 Chapter 456

    "The smell of nine turn immortal Sutra, old Xia ghost died again, hiss..."


    One of them glanced around coldly and sneered with disdain in his tone.


    Several other immortal zuns shook their heads at this time. At this time, one of the middle-aged men said: "nine turn immortal Sutra is an immortal skill tailored for him. I''m afraid he will appear again in a few years..."


    Hearing the speech, the people nodded one after another, then looked at the chain of dissipated laws overhead, and looked at the black gap below again.


    As for the picture just projected from the chain of laws, the picture of Su Chun and young master Leng appeared, but no one paid attention.


    In their view, in the face of the self explosion of an immortal statue, even the Immortal Emperor can never be safe, not to mention two mole ants with low cultivation.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, I saw the light column formed by a terrible invisible gas burst out in the circular gap.


    The light column formed by the invisible Qi rises into the sky, goes straight to the top of the sky on the road of immortals and demons, and then directly penetrates the sky and appears in the whole fairy world.


    At this moment, all the people in the fairyland look at the light column formed by the huge invisible gas somewhere in the fairyland.


    In the black and white sea, Su Chun can clearly see this scene through the light curtain. Of course, in fact, he can clearly see this scene even if it is not through the light curtain.


    At a distance of ten thousand miles, a pillar of light formed by invisible Qi rose into the sky and instantly attracted the attention of countless people.


    At this time, looking at Mr. Leng''s face, it was already gloomy and could drip water.


    At the gap, I felt so much invisible Qi. However, at this time, none of these immortal kings, immortal emperors and even immortal zuns robbed.


    Everyone''s eyes could not help looking to the deepest part of the gap.


    For tens of thousands of years, they finally knew what existed under the black-and-white sea, and finally had the opportunity to enter it.


    "Everybody, I think everyone has heard what old Xia GUI said just before he died. In that case, I''ll find out what happened later?"


    At this time, one of the middle-aged men in the later stage of xianzun stepped out, came to the middle, looked at the people and asked.


    Hearing these words, everyone could not help but show a touch of pure light in their eyes. No one objected. The people present were the top beings in the fairy world. No matter what seal there was below, it was enough to break it.


    In other words, the secret that has been hidden for tens of thousands of years in the road of immortals and demons will be revealed today. Who would object to their presence here today?


    Thinking of this, someone immediately stood up and said, "I have no problem. You must be here for this invisible gas. Since you have this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you should find out!"


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, hearing this, Su Chun, who looked at the light curtain, couldn''t help moving. He looked at young master Leng and said, "since everyone has gone, let''s go and see what''s going on?"


    "That''s good. Since they''re all here, it''s just a pot!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, young master Leng nodded, but what he said made Su Chun feel cold in his heart. I don''t know why, he always feels very angry in the cold childe''s heart.


    But after thinking that this guy was mysterious, Su Chun didn''t bother to guess. Now it''s time to find out what''s the most important in the seal under the black and white sea.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly, and the runes in the space under his feet flashed, wrapped him and young master Leng, and disappeared in situ.


    When Su Chun and young master Leng felt it, they just saw a kind of Immortal Emperor and Immortal King, just like dumplings, one by one into the gap on the sea.


    "We''ll go in too!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chun said to young master Leng and jumped in. As soon as I entered the gap, there was darkness in front of me. It can be said that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    However, Su Chun could still clearly feel the invisible air surrounding him.


    "Shua!"


    I don''t know how long it took, my sight finally recovered again. The underwater world surprised Su Chun. There was no imagined land or endless sea water.


    At his feet were huge white bubbles, while on his head was a vast expanse of white. Su Chun knew that it was the white sea.


    And those invisible Qi gush out from under this large bubble under your feet.


    "Let''s go down!"


    Seeing this, Su Chun said to young master Leng, and his feet sank slightly. He and young master Leng slowly entered under the bubble.


    After passing through these white bubbles, black bubbles began to appear around. From these bubbles, Su Chun actually saw his life.


    It recorded him from birth to death. Of course, this death refers to before he woke up from Daoyuan Xianzong.


    After that, it became a blank, followed by the black bubble recording his life, turned into white, then transparent, and finally disappeared.


    With the continuous sinking, there are no white bubbles around, and all of them are black bubbles.


    After a few hours, the black bubbles around became less and less, and finally disappeared completely. Soon, the bottom scene came into Su Chun''s eyes.


    At the bottom, there is a huge Tai Chi diagram that can''t be touched by your eyes. It is slowly rotating, but around this Tai Chi diagram, there are mysterious runes wrapped in black and white.


    At the center of the Tai Chi diagram, Su Chun saw a colorless transparent light ball, but from the light ball, it emitted a strong invisible gas.


    These invisible Qi fill the space formed by the whole Tai Chi diagram and rune chain.


    In the analysis of these Rune chains, we can clearly see that there are dense cracks, and the invisible Qi is emitted from these cracks and then converges in all directions.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun knew that the seal Xia Xiaoyu said should be the Tai Chi picture in front of him.


    Around, Su Chun also saw dozens of Xianjun, Xiandi and xianzun who had taken the lead. At the moment Su Chun appeared, these people also found out for the first time and looked at Su Chun one after another.


    When they saw the faces of Su Chun and young master Leng, everyone couldn''t help but feel a shock. They didn''t expect that Su Chun and young master Leng could survive under such self explosion power.


    It''s incredible!


    However, following closely, the people looked at Su Chun and young master Leng and became bad. As for the reason, no, the people present are the top people in the fairy world. How can they be in the same place with two mole ants.


    "Young generation, you shouldn''t come here. Get out now!"

 Chapter 457

    Su Chun''s eyes suddenly cooled when he heard the scolding of one of the Xianjun at the location of the underwater seal space. However, considering the accomplishments of these people present, Su Chun decided to bear it.


    After all, sometimes impulse can''t solve the problem. He can guarantee that if he dares to fight one of them now, it will definitely be the attack of everyone waiting for him.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun decided to keep silent, as if she had been bitten by a dog, but she had already marked the other party''s appearance and all the information in the system. When the other party was alone, it was time to settle the account.


    However, Su Chun intended to do so, but he ignored another person around him, that is young master Leng, who really came to kill!


    At this time, the immortal gentleman who scolded Su Chun suddenly became angry when he saw that Su Chun dared to ignore himself. When he was about to speak again, he suddenly felt a pain in his body.


    Then he looked down subconsciously, and all the expressions in his pupils had been replaced by panic.


    Because his whole body had disappeared from below his neck. As soon as consciousness was dark, the immortal king died completely, and even the yuan God disappeared.


    The sudden changes made everyone stare at the head floating quietly in the air.


    That''s an Immortal King. It surprised everyone present that he died in such a strange posture.


    "Su Chun, step back. I said they were all going to die today, so they all had to die!"


    At this time, Mr. Leng''s cold voice sounded. At the same time, his figure quietly appeared behind another immortal gentleman. The feather fan crossed. Another immortal gentleman staged a drama of human evaporation in full view of the public.


    "Hiss!"


    In less than three breaths, two Xianjun level people died in a row. With the cold voice of young master Leng, everyone finally reacted.


    "Presumptuous!"


    It was an Immortal Emperor who looked like a young man. As soon as his voice fell, his body appeared in front of Mr. Leng and took a palm directly.


    "Hum, mole ants!"


    However, in the face of the Immortal Emperor''s blow, young master Leng didn''t hide and didn''t flash. There was a touch of disdain on his face. His voice fell down and directly hit the Immortal Emperor with his backhand.


    Seeing that childe Leng dared to do it, the Immortal Emperor couldn''t help showing a mocking smile on his face. However, he looked down with a sharp pain.


    Because he didn''t know when to start, his whole arm didn''t know when it had disappeared, and at the root of his shoulder, a little gray light was spreading towards his body.


    Suddenly, the Immortal Emperor was shocked, and the immortal yuan force burst out of his body in an attempt to resist these gray unknown energies, but it was useless.


    "Out!"


    Looking at the frightened Immortal Emperor, young master Leng had no pity in his eyes. As soon as the cold word was out, he saw that the Immortal Emperor was suddenly stunned, and then turned into ashes.


    Seeing such a terrible scene, at this moment, whether it is Xianjun, Xiandi, or those immortal zuns who are high above, they can''t help but become dignified when they look at young master Leng.


    This strange and unpredictable means, Rao is the immortal level, they can''t help a burst of panic, not to mention others.


    "Who is your Excellency and why he kills for no reason!"


    At this time, a immortal finally couldn''t see it. He stepped out and said coldly.


    "Who? You ants deserve to know?"


    Hearing the speech, young master Leng showed a mocking color in his eyes. Then his body flashed, and another immortal gentleman appeared. With a wave of a feather fan in his hand, the immortal gentleman turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Seeing that young master Leng not only ridiculed himself, but also killed in front of himself, the immortal Zun was immediately angry. The power of the law in his hand surged into a big net and shrouded in young master Leng.


    "Today, you will all die!"


    Looking at the law net shrouded in himself, young master Leng showed a sneer on his face, his body disappeared, and continued to shuttle back and forth between Xianjun.


    Every time a person appears, he must die. At this moment, the Immortal King who was once high above is so fragile and vulnerable. Counting the demon king in the demon world, there are more than 30 monarch level strong people, and more than a dozen have been turned into a fly ash by him.


    At this time, Su Chun had already been stunned by the sudden death of young master Leng. It only took less than 13 breaths to kill these people by thunder.


    "System, he is definitely not the cultivation of Yuanying!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the system didn''t reply, Su Chun didn''t care. She continued to look at young master Leng. At this time, the law big net used by the immortal Zun was always chasing him.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    A series of puffs sounded again, and several Xianjun died, including an unlucky ghost in Xiandi realm.


    At this time, the attack of the Immortal King''s law net also followed and shrouded in the cold childe. This time, young master Leng didn''t dodge any more, because those immortal emperors and immortals had hidden behind several other immortals.


    "Oh, immortal Zun realm, is it very powerful?"


    The stopped young master Leng shook the feather fan with disdain. Two gray lights burst out in his eyes and looked directly at the law net.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    With the buzzing of the law net, it burst out. The middle-aged man watching the immortal realm took several steps back in mid air before he could stabilize his body.


    "You Taoist friends, the business is important. You don''t have to fight with him alone. I''ll hold him with Douling xianzun and give you the seal!"


    "Good!"


    At this time, another immortal stepped out, gave orders to the people behind him, and flashed to the immortal who was called Douling.


    After they looked at each other, they stepped out directly, one left and one right appeared on both sides of Mr. Leng.


    Others, at this moment, work together, and the law converges somewhere in the front. With the continuous convergence of the laws of these immortal kings, immortal emperors and immortal zuns, a law atmosphere pervading the whole underwater space appears.


    "Su Chun, stop them!"


    At this time, young master Leng also found the movement on the other side and wanted to rush out, but there was no way at all. He could only shout at Su Chun.


    Su Chun frowned when he heard Mr. Leng''s words. He was hesitating whether to stop it. To tell the truth, he was also curious about the undersea seal.


    But when he saw the cold childe''s eyes, he had no reason to move in his heart. Just because at this time, he saw some familiarity in the cold childe''s eyes.


    Suddenly, at this time, a figure appeared in his mind, Lancome!


    "How is this possible?!"

 Chapter 458

    Looking at the familiar look in Leng childe''s eyes, Su Chun was shocked at this moment.


    However, at this time, he could not think much. At this time, the several immortal kings, immortal emperors and immortal zuns had launched the final attack.


    Such a huge force, and all are attacks composed of the chain of laws, it has to be said that he has no bottom in his heart.


    However, thinking of the familiar look in Leng childe''s eyes, Su Chun had to take action in his heart. Moreover, the most important thing is that he doesn''t know why. He always feels that if the seal is broken, something he doesn''t want to see will happen.


    "System!"


    The system naturally understood what he meant when the heart hair burst out, and immediately followed, two heavenly hands appeared on Su Chun''s back, and on one of the heavenly hands, a round white transparent light ball appeared.


    It''s God''s gun!


    With the emergence of God''s hand and God''s gun, an unspeakable breath emerged from Su Chun.


    At this moment, Su Chun''s eyes were indifferent and did not contain any emotional color. He stared at the distance. He had gathered enough strength and was about to rush away from the chain of rules with the seal below.


    "Broken!"


    At the next moment, I only heard a loud drink. Those immortal zuns and others in the distance shouted loudly. The sphere formed by the chain of laws emits dazzling glow and slowly falls.


    Although it falls slowly from the visual point of view, the speed is not what the human eye can perceive, but at the moment when the chain of laws breaks out, the gun of God also breaks out.


    Although the white beam does not seem as powerful as the chain of laws, the power contained in it distorts time and space, collapses space, and constantly appears all kinds of illusions around it.


    "No, stop him!"


    At the same time, a group of immortal emperors and immortals also found the gun of God and Su Chun protected by the hand of God.


    I can''t think too much. Except for a few immortal zuns who didn''t start, but stayed to continue to increase the output of the chain of rules, the other immortal kings rushed towards Su Chun one after another.


    "System, God, what else can I rent?"


    Looking at the more than a dozen Xianjun and Xiandi who rushed over, Su Chun''s eyes became extremely dignified and asked the system in her heart.


    "The price of God''s leg, God''s body, God''s eye, God''s armor and God''s blade are 30 million, 60 million, 90 million, 120 million and 150 million respectively."


    "Except that there is no time limit for the use of God''s legs, the other four, God''s body, God''s eye, God''s armor and God''s blade, each have a time limit. It is suggested to rent God''s legs according to the current explosion point of the host."


    The cold sound of the system sounded in my mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t think much about seeing the Immortal King and emperor who came to him. After putting away the God''s gun, he immediately decided to spend 30 million explosive points to rent the God''s leg.


    "Buzz!"


    As Su Chun paid the explosive point, he followed Su Chun closely. He only felt that an unprecedented force burst out again, and two strong and straight thighs emerged behind him.


    With a wave of space, I saw that God''s limbs suddenly collapsed and turned into little stars, dissipated and invisible.


    But at this time, Su Chun suddenly felt that an unprecedented force in his body gathered in his limbs, and then flowed to all his bones.


    At this moment, looking at the people rushing towards him, Su Chun only felt that these immortal kings and emperors were all mole ants, and he could suppress them all.


    "Hum, young man, die!"


    In the later stage, an Immortal Emperor flashed to Su Chun and punched Su Chun first.


    Looking at the fist that bombarded him, Su Chun''s eyes flashed. He also stretched out his fist and launched a fierce attack on the man.


    It''s also a punch, a simple punch!


    Seeing that Su Chun dared to punch himself, the Immortal Emperor had no expression, but when he looked at Su, he was already looking at the dead.


    In his opinion, Su Chun, a little Xuanxian, dared to fight hard with himself. This is looking for death!


    However, when the fists of both sides touched, the Immortal Emperor suddenly changed his face, and a pain that had not been felt for thousands of years spread all over his body.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the Immortal Emperor looked frightened and shouted, and then with a loud bang, the Immortal Emperor''s body burst on the spot.


    "Hiss!"


    One blow blew up an Immortal Emperor. Looking at the white clad boy standing upright in the blood rain, all the people around Su Chun couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In the later period of the Immortal Emperor, he was basically the strongest among them, but now he was blown up by one punch.


    Looking at Su Chun''s indifferent eyes like looking at mole ants, at this moment, all those who looked at him, whether Xianjun or Xiandi, could not help avoiding them.


    "Come on, here today, only one side is alive!"


    Now that his identity has been exposed, Su Chun will not let these people leave alive anyway.


    "Everybody, come together!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s intention to kill them all, these immortal kings were no longer polite. After looking at each other, they all gave Su Chun the strongest blow.


    They knew that the fate of the Immortal Emperor would be their fate if Su Chun''s strange ability went up one by one.


    Looking at the force of the law bombarding him from all directions, Su Chun suddenly burst out two pale starlight in his eyes, and a light gauze suddenly appeared around his body.


    On these tulles, people can see that there are stars floating on them.


    "Dong!"


    At the same time, the rules issued by these immortal emperors also broke out, and they bombarded Su Chun on the white gauze containing stars, making a dull impact.


    "What?!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    At this time, when the attack hit the tulle, the next scene stunned everyone and filled their eyes with incredible.


    I saw on the tulle that the rules they issued, in the moment of contact with the tulle, in addition to making a loud noise, they crashed directly in mid air.


    "Now that your attack is over, it''s my turn!"


    However, Su Chun didn''t intend to give them too much shock time. With the combined use of God''s limbs, his explosive point was being consumed madly.


    Just now, Su Chun sounded a systematic prompt in his mind. He used the power of God one after another. His explosive point has been reduced to only more than 80 million.


    So he must quickly solve these problems!


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, the change suddenly occurred. Just now, the bombardment between God''s gun and the law sphere was finally over, but even so, the impact of Yu Bo also had a certain impact on the seal outside the Tai Chi diagram.


    One of the cracks on the seal strangely spread and became a gap.


    And at this time, another wave of attacks by the new zuns had been launched, and the target was the gap. However, at this time, it was too late for Su chun to stop it.


    If this blow continues, the seal will be broken!

 Chapter 459

    At this moment, Su Chun stopped his action. After Mr. Leng solved one of the immortal zuns, his cold eyes couldn''t help looking at the seal below.


    Similarly, these immortal kings and emperors all stayed in place and quietly looked at the seal below. They knew that whether they could break the seal depended on the blow.


    "Boom!"


    When the loud noise came out, the whole underwater space began to shake violently. However, no one paid attention at this time, and everyone looked at the seal of Taiji diagram shrouded in white light.


    Finally, as several breaths passed, the white light shrouded outside the Tai Chi diagram slowly dispersed. At this moment, countless people looked at the seal outside the Tai Chi diagram.


    I saw that the gap of the seal was still so large that even other cracks had no trace of half diffusion.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They were all stunned and failed to break the seal?!


    "Ka!"


    However, at that time when the Immortals'' eyes became more and more gloomy, they only heard a slight sound and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    Finally, the sound became clearer and clearer, and even in the end, it became a violent crisp sound.


    Suddenly, all the people who heard the sound looked at the seal. On the seal outside the Tai Chi picture, dense cracks began to appear.


    These cracks seem to have their own thoughts, and the whole seal is spread in an instant.


    When the cracks shrouded the whole seal, it was finally broken under the eyes of everyone.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the seal was broken, the whole seabed space began to shake violently. Almost at the same time, when Su Chun was stunned, young master Leng came to him in an instant.


    "Hold on to me!"


    Hearing Leng childe''s low voice, Su Chun was stunned at first, then stopped hesitating and put his hand on Leng childe''s shoulder.


    "They''re going to wake up..."


    Looking at the Tai Chi diagram with nothing moving in front of him, young master Leng said with a complex look.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun moved slightly in his heart, and then stopped talking. Instead, he continued to look at the Taiji diagram in front of him. At this time, he had too many doubts to answer.


    Even, he vaguely felt that maybe things were more than that!


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    At this time, the Tai Chi diagram began to rotate slowly, but the colorless and transparent light ball in the middle of the Tai Chi diagram did not know from what to begin to disappear.


    Yes, I just don''t know when it started and disappeared.


    However, at this time, everyone had no time to care about this problem, because they didn''t know where to start. Except Su Chun and childe Leng, there were some black and white fog on everyone''s body.


    "Out!"


    At this time, only a cold sound without any emotional color sounded, and then Su Chun heard several extremely sad sounds.


    I saw those Xianjun, Xiandi and xianzun. I don''t know when they began, they had been swallowed and wrapped by these black and white fog. The sad cry came from the fog.


    The scream lasted less than a few breaths and had completely disappeared. When the black-and-white fog disappeared, dozens of white human bones appeared in the air.


    Then, these bones smashed and turned into powder.


    Dozens of immortal monarchs, dozens of immortal emperors, several immortal zuns and the top figures in the two circles of immortals and Demons turned into powder and dissipated invisibly in just three breaths.


    So far, only Su Chun and young master Leng are alive in the whole underground space.


    At the same time, in several places outside the fairyland void, almost at the same time, several eyes suddenly opened, looked at the location of the immortal devil Road, and finally looked directly into the underwater space.


    On the ice plain snow Island, bingzun looked at the sleeping Nangong snow, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the deepest part of the immortal devil road.


    "Confused! If the world was so easy to enter, how could he die and die in those years? The way of heaven warned many times. Can''t it explain the problem..."


    Feeling the surging breath of the other heavenly lords, ice Zun''s face suddenly became iron blue.


    However, no matter how angry he was, his dissatisfaction with the other heavenly lords was useless, because he could not stop it alone.


    The only thing he can do now is to keep the fairyland from being affected when these people fight!


    At this time, earth shaking changes have taken place in the depths of the immortal devil road. I can see that the endless black and white sea has disappeared and replaced by a bottomless far-reaching sea.


    All the sea water had disappeared, but in front of Su Chun and young master Leng, there were two figures standing quietly, one black and one white.


    The girl standing on the left, dressed in a white robe, with finely trimmed ear length short hair, a delicate oval face and cold eyes, was looking at Su Chun and young master Leng.


    On the right, there is a delicate looking girl in a black robe. Similarly, she looked at Su Chun and young master Leng coldly.


    "You''re very nice!" suddenly, they looked at Mr. Leng and said.


    "I still failed..." young master Leng looked at the two women and shook his head.


    "This is inevitable. Our destiny should be like this. Just leave it to us..."


    Hearing the speech, young master Leng frowned and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Kill them, or seal off the whole extraterritorial void..."


    "There are nine heavenly beings in the fairy world, one in the spiritual world, three in the demon world, four realms of heavenly beings, Qi, God, emptiness, Tao and quadrupole. Among the 13 heavenly beings, three in the fairy world, one in the Taoist world, one in the spiritual world and one in the demon world..."


    Young master Leng looked at them and said in a deep voice.


    "We know!"


    "What if all your plans fail..."


    "That''s failure. This is our fight with them. Heaven can''t intervene. The winner naturally wins and the loser should also lose!"


    Hearing the speech, young master Leng stopped talking. After a long time, two cold lights burst out in his eyes and said, "since it''s a fight, it''s not necessarily all victory or defeat. We may have a third way to go..."


    "Since they don''t let us feel better, they can''t feel better!"


    After hearing Mr. Leng''s words, the two girls twinkled several times, looked at Mr. Leng and said, "we understand what you mean. If we fail, we will come to you!"


    "Good!"


    Listening to the three people''s question and answer dialogue, Su Chun was a little confused, but just now he learned from the system that the two girls were the same as LAN Kou.


    They have the same law power and breath. Even when young master Leng was fighting, the system found the same breath from him as Lancome and others.


    As for what several people said about them, Su Chun can guess one thing, that is, the celestial beings in the fairy world, the demon world and the spirit world.


    However, he can''t understand why he wants to fight


    While Su Chun was meditating in her heart, suddenly, she only heard the two girls in front of her say, "they have blocked the whole fairyland. I''ll take you away..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned, and then said to the system in his heart, "system, can''t the reincarnation stone plate be used?"


    "Yes, the whole fairyland has been sealed. Without heaven, it can''t be broken..."

 Chapter 460

    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was stunned and sealed the whole fairy world. To tell the truth, it was impossible for him not to be shocked.


    There are many occurrences in the whole fairyland, how many star domains are there, and how many stars containing creatures are divided in each star domain. In other words, every star is a world. Such a big fairyland is sealed.


    It has to be said that this is a very incredible thing.


    "Open!"


    In Su Chun''s heart, when she was shocked by the great works of these heavenly masters, she just heard a cold cry in her ear, and then Su Chun found that his body suddenly couldn''t move.


    However, before he could react, he immediately found that there was a dark in front of him, and a space gap behind him was broken, and young master Leng directly pulled him into it.


    When Su Chun regained consciousness, he found that he had returned to the immortal world, and around him was the cold childe with dishevelled hair.


    Looking at Mr. Leng at this time, Su Chun frowned and couldn''t help walking to Mr. Leng. He happened to have many questions to ask.


    "Young master Leng, you..."


    "My name is not Mr. Leng, my name is ash!"


    However, before Su Chun finished speaking, he heard a crisp female voice. At the same time, young master Leng raised his head and looked at Su Chun.


    Under the scattered black hair, with her raised head, a delicate female face appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun was stunned by what she had just said, and then looked at young master Leng and said, "what do you call it?"


    "The purple lotus guy should have told you that the one with Lancome is ash, so my name is ash, which is the only ash among the nine of us..."


    Looking at Su Chun, young master Leng, who was stunned in situ, a smile suddenly appeared on his gray face.


    "Are you ash?"


    At this time, Su Chun suddenly remembered that Zilian seemed to have said that ash would come to her if she woke up. At that time, Su Chun was still wondering. It turned out that she had already appeared.


    In this way, the information about Mr. Leng detected by the system can make sense.


    This cold childe is obviously a real identity that ash uses his own ability to forge. It seems that it is not difficult for them to use the law to forge their own things with their different abilities.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun was relieved, but immediately followed him, he looked at ash and said in a deep voice, "since you are ash, what about Lancome!"


    Su Chun didn''t forget that Zilian said that Lan Kou followed ash. What''s more, ash''s bloody ice coffin is now in his qinglingxian city.


    Hearing Su Chun''s question about LAN Kou, ash couldn''t help laughing and didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he picked up the feather fan in his hand and said with a faint smile: "it''s strange that among the nine of us, in addition to black Zun and white Zun, the most cruel guy can get other people''s attention one day."


    Suddenly, ash looked at Su Chun strangely and said, "do you know what Lancome has done in this world?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun frowned, but she didn''t speak, just looked at ash.


    Seeing Su Chun didn''t speak, ash ash said to himself: "now there should be no dragon, Phoenix, or even the Kirin family, whether it''s the fairy world, or the fairy world, or any of the three thousand worlds?"


    Although she didn''t know what ash meant by this, Su Chun nodded.


    "Then you can go straight to the dragon and Phoenix. Where are the kirins?" ash looked at Su Chun and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Among the three races, the Phoenix, the unicorn and the two races were wiped out from the three thousand world overnight, and have been completely cut off since then. As for the dragon race, it is smart and willing to be slaves and servants, but it can''t be eaten as food by that man..."


    "I want to say this. You should understand what I mean?" ash looked at Su Chun playing with the feather fan in his hand, with a slightly playful tone.


    Hearing this, Su Chun couldn''t help thinking of the scene when LAN Kou woke up, and then frowned and said, "do you want to say that Lan Kou did all this?"


    "Smart, but this is just the beginning. You can see the ruins of the sect on the immortal devil road. You don''t find any signs of fighting, but it''s empty."


    "I tell you, she ate up all the creatures inside. Of course, there are many, many. If black Zun and white Zun didn''t seal us in the end, I''m afraid there are no humans now..."


    Hearing these words, Su Chun looked at her joking eyes, but she never moved. After a long time, she said, "first, I don''t know if these things are true. Second, even if they are true, what am I doing?"


    "What do you mean by saying so much? You haven''t answered the question I asked you. Tell me where Lancome is. Zilian said she was with you!"


    Although he didn''t know what the purpose of ash was, Su Chun knew that the ash in front of him was definitely not a simple thing.


    "Tut Tut, LAN Kou told me that if she disappeared one day, at least someone would think of him. At first I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it..."


    Ash looked at Su Chun and said with complicated eyes.


    Hearing these words, I don''t know why, Su Chun suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She just looked at ash and continued: "where is Lancome!"


    Looking at Su Chun whose face gradually sank down, ash was a rare silence.


    Seeing this, Su Chun''s bad premonition became stronger and stronger, and she wanted to continue to ask, but at this time, there was a burning heat in the palm of her right hand.


    Immediately after that, the virtual shadow of purple lotus appeared. After looking at ash, he said to Su Chun, "I know you have come back. Come to Daoyuan Xianzong with ash. I will tell you everything you want to know!"


    Hearing this, Su Chun no longer hesitated. She took a cold look at sitting on a big stone. She just looked at the silent ash of the feather fan in her hand, and waved it into the Qingling world.


    "System, where is this?"


    "Xiuxian world, Lanzhou, Jiangnan..."


    Hearing the speech, the space Rune at Su Chun''s feet flashed, his heart moved slightly, and disappeared directly from the original place.


    However, at the next moment, Su Chun''s figure suddenly appeared in the mid air thousands of miles away. Looking at the clear sky above his head, he asked in his heart: "system, my cultivation in my heart is Xuanxian. It appears in the cultivation world. Why is there no heaven blocking it?"


    "Because the green spirit fairy city in the host is already a complete world. The world consciousness of the green spirit world will take the initiative to help the host shield the exploration of heaven."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned again, and then said, "system, what is this world consciousness?"

 Chapter 461

    "The so-called world consciousness exists in every complete world, which is essentially different from the way of heaven."


    "Any complete world must have its own law, which is the way of heaven. The so-called way of heaven is the law and truth that control everything. Everything has certain rules."


    "When the laws of a world are perfected, these rules will slowly give birth to consciousness, and these consciousness will finally slowly accumulate into the way of heaven, a special law controlling operation and change."


    "The green spirit world in the host body has recognized you as the main body. In other words, your consciousness is the consciousness of the green spirit world, and your thought is the thought of heaven."


    "In other words, you are the way of heaven, so there is a world as your backer. The green spirit world will naturally help you shield the consciousness of the way of heaven in the immortal world."


    After listening to the system''s answer, Su Chun understood why he appeared in the immortal cultivation world with his Xuanxian cultivation, but was not found by heaven.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun no longer hesitated and moved slightly in his heart. The space Rune wrapped him and sent it directly back to Daoyuan Xianzong.


    Daoyuan Xianzong, Guangming peak, main hall.


    Li yunzong and others were looking at each other seriously, sitting in the hall with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Let''s talk about it. What should we do? The fairy world has been completely out of touch, but now the crisis comes from the whole fairy world. Do we agree or disagree?"


    Li yunzong looked at Qingyuan and others below and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Qingyuan and others were all sad. Seeing that everyone was silent, Li yunzong''s face turned black and suddenly got up from his seat.


    Pointing to Qingyuan and others, they scolded, "they are dumb. What do you want you to do? They are useless one by one. When you show your teeth and stare at me, you are more powerful one by one."


    "Now these bastards in the immortal cultivation world are waiting for me. You don''t think of a way. What are you doing? Can''t you rebel, huh?!"


    In the face of Li yunzong''s abuse, Qingyuan and others all lowered their heads involuntarily.


    After a long time, Li yunzong finally scolded tired. Pointing to Qingyuan and others, he was angry and speechless several times. Finally, he had to hum angrily and sit down again.


    "I regret that I took the initiative to propose marriage to Tianlan. Now the whole fairyland thinks we are with Tianlan emperor Chao. I have been black by several people, you know!"


    "Now even Ji Hua is waiting for us to make a statement. The nine immortals in the temple say that everything is led by the zongmen. I have never seen such a brazen group of people..."


    "Buzz!"


    Just when Li yunzong''s thoughts were broken, there was a sudden wave of space in the hall. Su Chun and Xuanguang appeared in the hall.


    The two suddenly appeared and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    After a long time, Li yunzong and others reacted and surrounded Su Chun and Xuanguang. However, when the public saw that there were only Su Chun and Xuanguang, a bad feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    "Bang!"


    When Li Yuzong and others came around, they saw the dark light full of guilt and suddenly knelt down to Li yunzong and others.


    "Xuanguang, what are you doing?"


    Xuanguang''s sudden move immediately made the main face of Jiufeng, including Li yunzong, stiff. At the same time, the bad premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Sorry, martial uncles, disciples, disciples failed to protect your younger martial brothers and sisters and let them fall in the fairy world!"


    With that, Xuanguang kept kowtowing to Li Yuzong and others. Soon, fresh blood dyed the floor of the hall red.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing Xuanguang''s words, Qingyuan and others only felt a roar in their mind, and even their bodies involuntarily regressed several steps.


    Looking at Xuanguang who kept kowtowing and explaining, Su Chun didn''t come forward to dissuade him. He knew that only in this way could Xuanguang feel better.


    Similarly, at this time, Su Chun''s heart is also full of guilt, because if the matter is about the source, it is still due to him. Subsequently, Su Chun told Li yunzong and others all the things that had happened in the fairy world.


    "Xuanguang, get up and decide freely for the teacher!"


    Looking at Xuanguang who was still kowtowing, Li Yuzong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Then, Li yunzong winked at a disciple beside him, motioned him to take Xuanguang down, and then bent down deeply to Qingyuan and others in front of everyone.


    "Younger martial brothers, I''m sorry to let other martial nephews fall because of Xuanguang!"


    Seeing that Li yunzong actually gave such a big gift to them, Qingyuan and others were shocked. At the same time, they hurried forward to help Li yunzong up.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not your fault, let alone martial nephew Xuanguang. If you want to blame us, we''ll blame us for missing the fairyland and the so-called Lord sect!"


    "You peak masters, I have killed Xia Wudao, and the immortal studio has also been destroyed. The immortal sect of the immortal world, all immortal kings, immortal emperors and immortal zuns have also died on the road of immortals and demons."


    "Today''s Xianyuan sect in the fairy world is basically an empty shell, and the Revenge of your senior brothers and sisters has been avenged..."


    Looking at the crowd, Su Chun told Li yunzong and others all about what happened on the road of immortals and demons, and also said his plan.


    After listening to Su Chun''s story, Qingyuan and others were also very sad, but they had to put it down. After all, people can''t come back to life after death, not to mention Ling Shuang and others died of the natural yuan God.


    Even the spirit world can''t find their souls, and now, Daoyuan Xianzong still needs them, so they must cheer up.


    After a long time, when Su Chun said that he wanted to replace Xianzong, Li yunzong and others made a decision only after a little consideration.


    Originally, they had decided to cut off contact with the immortal world. Now, because of many pro disciples, there was only hatred for the immortal sect.


    After hearing Su Chun''s proposal, he naturally agreed without any objection. In addition, Su Chun also handed over all the clan inheritance obtained in Xianmo children''s road to Li yunzong and others.


    Li yunzong and others who obtained these inheritance have great confidence in replacing the inheritance of Daoyuan Xianzong in the fairy world for tens of thousands of years.


    After all the plans were arranged, Su Chun learned from Li Yuzong that Ji Hua wanted to unify the whole immortal world.


    Because of his relationship, almost the whole immortal cultivation world is waiting for the statement of Daoyuan immortal sect.


    Since ancient times, the zongmen is the zongmen, and the imperial power is the imperial power. Basically, the well water does not violate the river. Even if there is a conflict between the zongmen and the imperial power, no matter what gap there is between the zongmen, they will stand together against the imperial power.


    Now Ji Hua wants to unify the whole immortal cultivation world, it is necessary to make enemies with the sect, and Daoyuan Xianzong and Tianlan emperor Dynasty have become very ambiguous because of Su Chun''s relationship.


    So now almost all the sects are looking at Daoyuan Xianzong, and even some sects have forced Li yunzong to make a choice.

 Chapter 462

    After hearing Li yunzong''s story, Su Chun couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in her eyes.


    He didn''t think that Ji Hua wanted to unify the whole immortal cultivation world, which he never thought of. He originally thought that Ji Hua was just going to fight the upper domain. Unexpectedly, her goal was the whole immortal cultivation world.


    "How is the upper domain now?"


    "Shangyu has been built into the private territory of emperor Tianlan by Ji Hua. Now, the three palaces and nine statues have all moved out of Shangyu except the twelve seas and the feather family of several statues that have long belonged to Emperor Tianlan."


    "Even the Daoyuan temple is also Ji Hua. For your sake, she didn''t let the nine old guys leave, but because of this, the whole immortal world thought we were with Ji Hua."


    At this point, Li yunzong looked down at Su Chun, who was meditating, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Then he patted Su Chun on the shoulder and said, "Su Chun, why don''t you talk to Ji Hua?"


    Hearing Li Yuzong''s words, Su Chun was speechless for a while. He went to talk. He wanted to go, but he didn''t say whether Ji Hua would see him, but said that she had prepared for so long. She must have a big picture.


    Can he make Ji Hua give up her eternal hegemony?


    Thinking of this, Su Chun was about to refuse, but at this time, Li yunzong said, "in that case, it''s settled. Now when the door is upright, it''s up to you!"


    After saying that, he didn''t give Su Chun a chance to answer, so he dodged and left directly.


    Looking at Li yunzong who disappeared, Su Chun was stunned by the operation of the old pit goods.


    However, after a long time, Su Chun had to shake her head, and then turned to the spirit beast peak. Thinking that Zilian had more important things to find him, Su Chun stopped hesitating and came to the spirit beast peak in a flash.


    As soon as she arrived at the spirit beast peak, Su Chun found that Honghong and others had stood in place at the gate of the town.


    Red, green dream, purple lotus, including the green song, orange, and ash in qinglingxian City, as well as Lancome, and the two on the immortal devil Road, one black and one white, just nine colors and nine people!


    However, thinking of LAN Kou, Su Chun''s heart was heavy.


    "Let them out too..." purple lotus came to Su Chun and said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun naturally knew who she was talking about. When she thought of this, she no longer hesitated. Her heart moved slightly, and green song and others appeared in front of her.


    "Purple lotus, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your breath has stabilized a lot. It seems that you have completely recovered your memory..."


    At this time, ash stepped forward, first said hello to Honghong, then directly ignored Qingmeng and looked at Zilian with a smile.


    "Hum, you still hate it as usual. I ask you, black Zun and white Zun, what kind of plan have you three made?" purple lotus asked coldly looking at ash.


    "It''s hard to say what the plan is. If they come to us at that time, the plan can start. If they don''t come, it means that the plan is successful."


    "What kind of plan is it? Hurry up!" what she said was Qingmeng. She was very dissatisfied that Huihui had just ignored herself.


    However, when she heard her words, neither Zilian nor Huihui planned to ignore her. Instead, she talked to herself.


    But just at this time, listening to the green song suddenly said, "Hey, why don''t you see the guy LAN Kou? Orange and I have thought of her for a long time..."


    As soon as the words came out, the gray face suddenly became a little unnatural, especially in the face of Su Chun''s eyes.


    "Tell him, after all, he''s always taking care of LAN Kou when he wakes up. He needs to know!" at this time, he only heard Zilian continue.


    Hearing the speech, a bitter smile could not help but appear on the gray face. Then he turned and looked at Su Chun and said, "in fact, I am Lancome, Lancome is me..."


    "What do you mean?" Su Chun asked in a deep voice as she looked at the gray.


    At this point, ash didn''t intend to hide it. The gray light flashed in her eyes, followed by two blue lights in her pupils.


    As the blue light in her eyes appeared, her temperament suddenly changed at this moment.


    At the moment when this breath appeared, Su Chun heard a systematic prompt sound in his mind, "I found Lankou. After the system detection, there was a smell of Lankou on the person in front of me..."


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and began to drink low.


    "After I woke up, Lancome decided to integrate with me. This is a plan we had made hundreds of thousands of years ago before being sealed by black Zun and white Zun."


    "So, in a sense, I am Lancome, or gray..."


    After taking a look at Su Chun, the gray breath returned to normal, and then looked at Su Chun and said, "we agreed that when our memory woke up, we would take the initiative to find each other for integration."


    "But LAN Kou didn''t expect that she would be sealed by several heavenly lords in the fairy world with the power of heaven, so her memory was sealed again."


    "It wasn''t untied until she heard the seal at the beginning of the immortal devil Road, and she also found me and fused..."


    Hearing this, Su Chun''s heart was full of questions, but thinking of the fact that Lan Kou was no longer there, he felt a burst of impatience for no reason.


    Directly waved to interrupt ash''s words, and said in a deep voice: "who are you, and what is integration, and what is your relationship with the fairyland that the God wants to enter? Tell me all!"


    Looking at Su Chun whose eyes were full of irritability, when ash was going to say something, purple lotus stepped forward and said, "let me tell you..."


    "Let me tell you who we are. We are not human at all. In other words, we are not creatures at all. We don''t belong to the world."


    "As for integration, the meaning is very simple, that is, LAN Kou and ash are combined together and integrated with each other. In addition, all nine of us can also be integrated together."


    "As long as the nine of us merge together, we can give birth to a new existence. This existence is called colorless. In the depths of the immortal devil Road, what black Zun and white Zun seal is colorless!"


    "Through colorless traction, we can find the gate to the fairyland that exists with the three thousand world, and we come from that world, which is what they call the fairyland..."


    "As for our origin, in fact, it''s just the pure air of heaven and earth that escaped from the turbulence of the rules of heaven and earth in that world..."


    "After hundreds of thousands of years of precipitation in the immortal world, we became familiar with the laws of the world and gradually gave birth to our own wisdom."


    "Originally, we would not be noticed, but later we were inadvertently discovered, but the man saw our origin at a glance. You can guess what happened later. People who want to enter that world naturally can''t let us go..."


    After hearing what Zilian said, Su Chun had already set off a storm in her heart. On the one hand, he was shocked by the truth of the facts, on the other hand, he was shocked by the inconceivable truth of the facts.


    He didn''t expect that it was just a wisp of the gas of heaven and earth in that world. It was incredible that so many incidents could be caused in this world.


    "What kind of world is that..." after a long time, Su Chun swallowed her saliva and asked in a dry voice.

 Chapter 463

    Spirit beast peak, hearing Su Chun''s question, Zilian shook her head and said, "the world is everywhere. It can be somewhere in the sky, in the sea, or a flower and a tree, or a grain of sand and dust in the sea..."


    "We don''t know much about that world. What exists in our memory is only a general idea. After all, we didn''t take shape until we came to this world..."


    "All the memories we have are only owned after the world..."


    After listening to Zilian''s words, although he felt that he could not be trusted, Su Chun was still shocked. To tell the truth, he was also very curious about the world.


    "So, what''s your plan?" Su Chun asked in a deep voice after pressing down the confusion in her heart.


    After hearing the speech, purple lotus and ash are the same, he said: "our plan depends on the success or failure between black Zun and white Zun and the celestial deity. If black Zun and white Zun win, we will all integrate, and then black Zun and white Zun will split again. At that time, everything will return as before..."


    "If black Zun and white Zun are defeated, we will enter the undeveloped world in your inner body and use the power of one world to kill all these heavenly zuns!"


    "So, this is also the most important reason why we came to you!"


    Looking at the cold purple lotus, Su Chun was stunned, and then said, "how to kill?"


    "The world of your inner body has been improved, and now it is constantly evolving all things in the world. At the same time, it is still growing, but the growth of a world is too slow."


    "Every world has its origin of heaven and earth. The so-called origin of heaven and earth is the foundation of a world, everything in heaven and earth, and everything tangible and intangible."


    "The world in your body, in short, is just an empty shell. Everything has not yet begun to evolve. Everything in heaven and earth is just an external thing before the world has taken shape."


    "If it wants to grow, it needs to condense its own things. All this needs world consciousness, that is, your own guidance. If we enter the world in your body after the integration of nine of us, you can directly take us as the source and establish the foundation of the world!"


    "At that time, your world will grow to be comparable to the existence of a vast world in a short time. It will be easy to kill these heavenly masters with the power of one world."


    After hearing purple lotus''s words, Su Chun''s eyebrows sank slightly, and then said, "system, is what purple lotus said feasible?"


    "It''s feasible. Up to now, Qingling world has begun to evolve the origin of the world. Moreover, through systematic speculation, if purple lotus and them are combined as the origin, Qingling world is likely to have some unexpected changes."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun said in her heart, "what do you say?"


    "Purple lotus said that the nine of them were just a wisp of pure gas from that world. If the system guessed right, it was the invisible gas."


    "The invisible Qi is not the existence of any world in this world or even the three thousand world. In addition, the green spirit world has begun to evolve everything according to the world recognized in the host''s consciousness."


    "If Su Chun guides the whole world with consciousness and takes purple lotus as its origin at this time, when the green spirit world merges with them, it will be equivalent to deriving a fairyland!"


    "With no reality whatever, as like as two peas, the host will be guided by the same world."


    Listening to the system''s answer and explanation, Su Chun''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He thought that if what the system said was true, wouldn''t it mean that he directly owned the fairyland that others wanted to enter.


    However, Su Chun frowned and looked at Zilian and others: "but if you integrate with the world in my body, you are likely to be completely assimilated by the world. Then..."


    At this point, Su Chun didn''t continue, but the meaning behind it is self-evident.


    Once as the original foundation of a world, it means that they can never exist, and they may disappear between heaven and earth forever.


    "We all know that there is no way. Once black Zun and white Zun are defeated, if we don''t take action at that time, we can only be forcibly integrated by them and complete them."


    "From the first time they saw us, recognized us, and then thought of entering the world with our strength, there was an endless situation between us."


    "Better a broken jade than a broken tile. This is the fight between us. Since the fight, it naturally ends in tragedy. Dying together is the best destination!"


    "Besides, the way of heaven in this world does not allow us to wait. Over the past tens of thousands of years, we have been either hunted down by these heavenly masters or sealed by the way of heaven. We don''t want to continue this hiding day..."


    Hearing Zilian''s words, Su Chun couldn''t help shaking in his heart. He saw determination and madness in the eyes of Zilian and others.


    He knew that everything was waiting for the final showdown between black Zun and white Zun outside the sealed fairyland!


    "System, what''s the situation in the fairyland now?"


    "Sorry, the level of space-time tracker is too low. The fairyland has been sealed by all heavenly masters using the power of heaven. There is no place to hide time and cannot send back specific information."


    Smelling the speech, Su Chun''s eyes flashed, "how many levels does the system and space-time tracker need to be upgraded to continue transmitting images?"


    "The space-time tracker has a total of 10 levels. If you want to break the blockade of the power of heaven, you need to rise to the full level, with a total of 100 million points."


    "The level 10 space-time tracker can escape into the space-time of 500 years before and after, take real-time photos, and randomly establish a small space-time projection for up to three hours."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun couldn''t help but say, "how many explosive points do I have now?"


    "Taking into account the previous information, the host currently has 150 million explosion points."


    "This is not the time to upgrade the space-time tracker. 100 million explosive points are not enough to connect all possible things..." Su Chun decided to give up the upgrade after some meditation.


    Previously, it was God''s gun and the use of God''s limbs. The war with those immortal kings and emperors has consumed countless explosive points of him, not to mention the next one is likely to be the God.


    Just in case, Su Chun decided to leave the 150 million explosion points for a rainy day!


    "Buzz! Buzz!"


    Just when Su Chungang decided to give up upgrading the space-time tracker, the space in front of him was suddenly shocked, followed by a black and white figure in front of everyone.


    It''s black Zun and white Zun!

 Chapter 464

    Seeing the sudden appearance of black Zun and white Zun, Su Chun''s heart sank.


    "Failed, all the heavenly beings, except the ice Zun on the ice plain and snow Island, all participated in the competition, and we couldn''t stop it!"


    Black Zun and white Zun spoke together.


    After hearing the speech, purple lotus and ash looked at each other, nodded and said, "with no, no matter where we are, we will be found. When they inject no into the Tao of heaven, it will be the day when we fall!"


    "In three years, Bai Zun and I used all our strength to trap them in the extraterritorial void for up to three years..." at this time, black Zun suddenly said.


    "Even so, it won''t help, and they won''t be afraid of our ability. They can start the plan..."


    With that, everyone led by Zilian couldn''t help looking at Su Chun.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Su Chun''s eyes flashed a touch of caution, "you can think about it. There are still three years. Is there any regret?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Zilian and others couldn''t help being silent. At this time, they only heard Honghong take the lead in saying: "Honghong has no regrets. Honghong has been wandering in the immortal world since she came here. She has seen all the forms of the world, and it''s not in vain..."


    Looking at Honghong''s smiling eyes, Su Chun was silent for no reason.


    "I have no regrets. Although I came to this world and was sealed soon, many people told me about the outside world. I''ve heard of it..."


    Purple lotus spoke faintly.


    "I have no regrets. In my dream, I have seen a lot. The way of heaven doesn''t leave me. I have my own place. I''m not rare!"


    Qingmeng brushed her lips and disdained. Although she said disdain, Su Chun could hear her reluctance.


    Although they were just an invisible gas at the beginning, without life, thoughts and feelings, through their contact with Honghong, Lancome and Qingmeng, they were a flesh and blood and emotional life in Su Chun''s eyes.


    They also want to be safe in this world!


    "Never, talk about regret..." green song said.


    Hearing the speech, the orange standing on one side smiled and said, "orange has no regrets..."


    "I felt everything about Lancome. She said she had no regrets, and I naturally had no regrets..." she said after a slight dark look.


    "In that case, let''s start..." black and white Zun raised his eyelids slightly.


    Hearing the speech, Zilian and others couldn''t help a moment of silence. Seeing this scene, Su Chun looked up at the sky above her head, a firm color flashed in her eyes, and she had a decision in her heart!


    "What''s the meaning of this world alone? Do you want to see the three thousand world?" Su Chun said with a sudden smile at the corners of purple lotus''s mouth.


    "Three years, a year to visit one side of the world, three years just, three thousand world!"


    "What are you talking about?!" was Qingmeng, who looked at Su Chun and revealed a happy look.


    "What? Do you want to go? There are still three years left. I''ll show you how the three thousand world is?" Su Chun patted Qingmeng''s head and smiled.


    "I''m going!"


    Qingmeng raised her head and opened her big eyes. Su Chun put her hand on her head and said loudly.


    "Hehe, in that case, let''s go!"


    With that, Su Chun waved his big sleeve, and without waiting for the opposition of black Zun, white Zun, purple Lian and others, he directly incorporated them into the Qingling world.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun''s heart moved. When her body appeared again, she had arrived in the Guangming peak hall. However, when Su Chun came to the Guangming peak hall, she saw an unexpected person.


    In the Guangming peak hall, a young woman in plain white stood at this time.


    Her eyebrows flew obliquely, her beautiful eyes were like stars, her nose stood upright, and her thin fragrant lips were dotted with a little crimson.


    On the white plain clothes, if you look carefully, you can clearly see that there is a nine clawed Golden Dragon on it, which is lifelike.


    Although she just stood quietly with her hands down and said nothing, the grace and noble imperial spirit was involuntarily distributed on her.


    Looking at the woman standing in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help but give a meal.


    Feeling the spatial fluctuation behind her, Ji Hua slowly turned around. When she saw Su Chun standing at the door of the hall, her body couldn''t help trembling, and there was a flash of fluctuation in her eyes, but she soon recovered calm.


    The two of them stood still and looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere became somewhat depressed for a time.


    After a long time, Su Chun took the lead in breaking the calm, looked at Ji Hua and said, "long time no see..."


    "Well..."


    The atmosphere fell into silence again.


    But then Ji Hua said again, "I''m going to unify the whole cultivation world. Now all the sects in the cultivation world are waiting for Daoyuan Xianzong..."


    "That''s all you have to say to me?" Su Chun looked at Ji Hua quietly with both eyes and said calmly.


    After hearing Su Chun''s words, Ji Hua was a little silent and said, "I just want to unify the fairy world and establish a new order in the fairy world, others..."


    "Others, nothing else!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After another long silence, Su Chun said again, "what are you going to do if Daoyuan stands on the side of the sect gate of the immortal world?"


    "The development of the Xinghai world has given ordinary people their due strength, and the whole immortal world has undergone earth shaking changes."


    "As a result, there have been several wars between mortals and practitioners because of the competition for resources. With the passage of time, it will inevitably lead to a larger war."


    "Now, the twelve continents of the fairy world are divided by the territory of the imperial dynasty. They are all Tianlan territory. Only when I unify the fairy world can we establish a new order, and practitioners and mortals can live in peace."


    Ji Hua looked at Su Chun and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun could not help being silent. Now he naturally knows the situation in the immortal world. According to Ji Hua, there is only one way to unify the situation in the immortal world!


    After a long time, Su Chun shook his head, then looked at Ji Hua and said, "emperor LAN is so bold that Su Chun admires it. Su Chun is just a small spirit beast keeper on the spirit beast peak, and he doesn''t dare to make decisions on major events."


    "How does Tao Yuan choose? As a disciple, I can only obey..."


    Finally, Su Chun nodded to Ji Hua and said, "if emperor LAN has nothing to say, then goodbye..."


    With that, Su Chun glanced at the hall and turned to walk outside the hall.


    Looking at Su Chun''s back as she went out, Ji Hua opened her mouth, but finally she could only turn into a slight sigh, and then turned to look at the low position.


    "Lord Li, how do you choose?"


    Just after Ji Hua''s voice fell, Li yunzong and Qingyuan walked out of the side hall, looked at Su Chun who had left, looked at Ji Hua and said, "Dao Yuanxian sect, the law enforcement team has gone to Tianlan emperor''s army to help!"


    "The Taoist temple is fully responsible for the specific interests related to the sect..."


    Hearing Li yunzong''s words, I don''t know why. Ji Hua was secretly relieved, and then nodded to Li yunzong, "I promise that Daoyuan Xianzong will inherit forever!"

 Chapter 465

    Zhongqian world, Lingyun continent, the top of cloud cliff.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    High above the sky, dark clouds covered the sky, and thunder constantly crossed the sky to illuminate the whole sky.


    The top of the cloud cliff is the core of Lingyun continent. Poison barriers are everywhere all year round. No creatures are allowed to enter it. Even the legendary golden elixir power can''t step into it.


    On the wanzhang peak, a young man stood on the top of the cloud cliff. He held a long sword and stared at the thundering clouds overhead.


    At the top of the cloud cliff, hundreds of meters away, countless figures are surrounded.


    These people concentrate and stare at the figure on the wanzhang peak. While the people focus their eyes on the figure, they don''t know when several figures appear outside the crowd.


    "What are they looking at?" green song stood in the air, looked at the people in front of him, and asked suspiciously.


    Hearing the speech, the purple lotus next to her said, "they are watching the monk in Yuanying period cross the robbery."


    "Little yuan infant cultivator, is it necessary to be so serious? These people are really boring..." after hearing Zilian''s words, Qingmeng glanced and disdained.


    "Orange also thinks so..." orange still has a quiet smile on his face.


    "The practitioners here seem to be very weak, and the strongest person in the whole world seems to be the person in front of us. It''s incredible..."


    Listening to the talk of purple lotus and others in her ear, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling and explaining: "this is a thousand worlds in one side, and the rules of heaven here are not perfect."


    "Moreover, the world''s sense of heaven has just been born, and it does not allow practitioners of too high a level to appear."


    After hearing Su Chun''s explanation, Zilian and others nodded to show understanding.


    Seeing this, Su Chun smiled and looked at the gray frown and said, "what do you see?"


    Hearing the speech, a hesitation flashed in Gray''s eyes, and then said: "I don''t know why, I feel a familiar smell from this person, but it doesn''t seem like..."


    "You''ll know later..."


    Hearing the words, Su Chun smiled, and then looked at the young man standing on the top of the cloud cliff with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "It''s so boring. It''s so boring to watch a little friar crossing the robbery in Yuanying period. Su Chun, let''s go to other worlds. I want to go to a world with only delicious food. I want to eat delicious food..."


    Green dream suddenly impatient and shouted.


    Hearing the speech, before Su Chun could speak, the crowd suddenly looked at them.


    "Presumptuous, Yun Zun is the first cultivator in Lingyun mainland, and it''s also something you can humiliate at will. It''s really uneducated!"


    I saw one of the immortals step out, pointing to Qingmeng and scolding.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the others couldn''t help looking at the location of Su Chun.


    "It''s too presumptuous to make trouble here and don''t know whether to live or die..."


    "I''m sure these people will be killed by Yuntian Wei, and the end will be very miserable..."


    "Come, leader of yuntianwei, Yunxiao jumps here. These people are finished..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the comments of these people around, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. For outsiders, Qingmeng is just a little girl from the appearance.


    The old man yelled so loudly and attracted everyone''s attention. It was obvious that he wanted to make things bigger. This attitude of relying on the old and selling the old made him very unhappy.


    However, Qingmeng, who was scolded in public, would not give up. He turned around and glared at the old man and said, "whatever you do, and who you say is still wet behind the ears, I''m enough to be your ancestor''s ancestor, you know!"


    "You, presumptuous!"


    Being contradicted by a little girl from Qingmeng in public, the old man turned red. After pointing to Qingmeng and drinking, he was ready to start.


    Seeing this, Su Chun gave a cold hum in his heart. Originally, the old guy was just relying on his old age to sell his old age. He didn''t expect to start now. Although he knew that Qingmeng would be fine, Su Chun assassinated the crystal in his hand at the first time.


    "Bang!"


    The assassination crystallized into a long crystal whip, which was directly pumped on the old man''s chest, and the pumping was reversed for several steps.


    Because considering the cultivation of the other party, and only planning to punish him a little, he didn''t intend to kill him, this is also the reason why the old man was assassinated and not only regressed a few steps, but also unharmed.


    But he didn''t intend to hurt people''s lives, but if the trouble came to the door, sometimes it was so simple, and he was unprepared and without warning.


    "You''re so brave. My eldest brother went through the robbery and dared to make trouble again. Now the thunder robbery is coming. You''re going to start the sky robbery at the edge of the thunder robbery. Are you going to lead the heaven robbery?"


    At this time, the audience suddenly heard a loud drink, and then saw countless cavalry in armor and holding black knives surrounded them.


    One of them, a man in white riding on a unicorn, stepped into the air with a long halberd in his hand, came to the crowd and asked condescending.


    Seeing the visitor, except that Su Chun and his party didn''t have any expression, everyone else was shocked when they saw the man.


    "Unexpectedly, he is a practitioner in the golden elixir period!!!"


    "The practitioner of the golden elixir period, the whole Lingyun continent, but the number of hands, white clothes, unicorn, cloud eating halberd, is he yunxiaotiao?!"


    "The cultivation in the golden elixir period is so terrible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lord Yunjiang, we didn''t make trouble. It''s really that these people despised yunzun just now and said that it was boring for him to rob in his infancy. I just came forward and scolded, and I was seriously injured..."


    Seeing the sudden arrival of the man in white, the old man who had been hit by Su Chun and was seriously injured, hurried to the man and said the whole thing over and over again.


    Listening to the old man''s words, the eyes of the man in white suddenly became gloomy and looked at Su Chun as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Is that your hand here?" the man in white rode the unicorn to Su Chun slowly, and asked coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun did not pay any attention to the man''s plan. He continued to look at the youth standing on the peak in the distance and the thunder cloud that was still brewing.


    Seeing that Su Chun dared to ignore himself so much, the man in white flashed a cold light in his eyes and said angrily, "OK, you''re very good. No one has ever dared to ignore my cloud jump so much. Today, you have to pay a price for it!"


    "Giggle, laugh to death. You want him to pay the price, little thing, with you weak chicken?"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he heard a crisp laughter like a silver bell. Qingmeng walked out slowly and laughed with both hands.

 Chapter 466

    Similarly, hearing Qingmeng''s words, Zilian and others couldn''t help showing a smile on their faces.


    The other party is just a small practitioner at the beginning of the golden pill, but Su Chun''s cultivation is already the later cultivation of Xuanxian. The other party even said that Su Chun would pay a price, which is really ridiculous.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, I heard a sudden explosion of thunder. Suddenly, I saw a thick purple thunder in a bucket, falling like a dragon towards the figure of the young man in the distance.


    The sudden thunder immediately attracted everyone''s attention. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of Yun Xiaotiao who was going to take Su Chun''s shot.


    "Broken!"


    Just then, a roar rang through the top of the whole cloud cliff and exploded in everyone''s ears.


    Then they saw a dazzling sword light, which broke out from the long sword in the young man''s hand, and hit it from bottom to top against the thick thunder of the bucket.


    "Pooh!"


    The thousand meter long sword light, mixed with an unparalleled power, made a hole in the terrible thunder. Suddenly, the terrible thunder scattered and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder was broken. Suddenly, the robbery cloud seemed to be enraged. It was a series of thunder and fell towards the young man.


    However, no matter how many thunder robbers came, in the eyes of the young man, it seemed that everything was worthless. The long sword in his hand burst and twinkled, and suddenly the sword twinkled all over the sky.


    Every time a thunder fell, it was finally crushed by the sword light, and then disappeared.


    Looking at the young man who moved freely in the thunder robbery in the distance, Su Chun looked at ash again and said, "do you see anything this time?"


    Smelling the speech, he couldn''t help smiling on his gray face this time and said, "I see that he practices the nine turn immortal Sutra. There''s no doubt that this is also a part of old Xia..."


    "I''ll kill him now!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun shook his head and said, "we have traveled through countless worlds in the past two years, experienced the differences of 3000 worlds, and destroyed 9999 people practicing the nine turn immortal Sutra."


    "The nine turn immortal Sutra, which respects nine, is the ultimate. Xia Xiaoyu in the fairy world has been killed, but there are 9999 people practicing the nine turn immortal Sutra in this 3000 world. So how did the 10000 come from?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s question, ash thought a little in his heart, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "this is the 10000th, the last prepared by old Xia!"


    "Yes, if more than 9000 succeed, they will eventually be swallowed up by the nine turn fairy Sutra. Then all their accomplishments will be passed on to this one through the nine turn fairy Sutra!"


    "At that time, the old Xia ghost will be resurrected again. At that time, when all the heavenly lords are defeated or have opened the door of the fairyland, he can reap the benefits."


    "I have to make a good calculation!"


    After that, Su Chun looked at the young man who was preparing for the last thunder robbery in the distance and said, "he is a genius. Unfortunately, he has cultivated something that shouldn''t be cultivated..."


    With that, Su Chun felt a slight movement in his heart, and the hand of God appeared. With a direct and arrogant force, he just slapped the thunder clouds in the sky.


    "Hiss, what is this!"


    The sudden changes awakened the man who was still immersed in the heroic posture of the young man in the distance.


    The terror of God''s hand was displayed in this world for the first time, which immediately shocked countless people. However, Su Chun ignored the shock of these people.


    After smashing the robbery cloud, the hand of God punched the young man without any hesitation.


    "Kill!"


    Looking at the falling terrible fist, the young man immediately showed his eyes and wanted to crack. The long sword in his hand suddenly burst out a terrible sword light and looked at the hand of God.


    However, in the face of this level of attack, it is not enough to tickle God''s hand. The huge fist of terror fell, and the whole peak of the cloud cliff was smashed.


    Other practitioners who were less than a hundred miles away from the top of the cloud cliff, except Su Chun, were all shocked hundreds of meters away by the aftershock.


    After the youth was solved, the hand of God had disappeared, but in Su Chun''s hand, he didn''t know when, but there was a wisp of yuan God.


    Looking at the yuan God in the palm of his hand, Su Chun put it into the Qingling world to suppress. After all this, after taking a final look at the world, he started a reincarnation stone plate in his heart and left directly with Zilian and others.


    The last goal of coming to the world has been achieved. Su Chun naturally won''t stay too much. As for the things after the world, he naturally doesn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is in a hurry. Three hundred or three thousand years are just a snap for practitioners, not to mention three years.


    Three thousand worlds, a thousand worlds, an eternal world, somewhere.


    With a burst of spatial fluctuation, Su Chun and purple lotus slowly appeared.


    "This is our last stop. This world is different from any world we have experienced. You have fun here. I''ll pick you up in three days!"


    Su Chun patted Qingmeng''s head and said with a smile.


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Zilian and others couldn''t help being silent. They naturally understood what Su Chun meant by his words.


    Although only a short period of three years, these three years are the most reassuring, happiest and warmest three years they have spent in tens of thousands of years.


    In the three thousand world, they have been to the world where the whole world is candy, to the world where the whole world is sea, and to the world of cultivation, which is quite different from the world of cultivation.


    Magic world, they are the supreme Dharma gods and weak martial arts world that have never been seen for thousands of years. They leave countless legends in the Jianghu and lead countless people to find the secret of broken emptiness


    There is also the end of the law world in which all human beings do not practice, the collapse of the heavenly way, or the loss of the world full of viruses, as well as the god world in which everything in the world is mole ants and all sentient beings are slaves


    In just three years, they have seen too many chaotic and different worlds. Although the time is short, the different worlds they have experienced have been the best and happiest memories in their hearts for tens of thousands of years.


    At this time, hearing Su Chun''s words, Zilian and others were reluctant to give up, but as they said, they no longer had any regrets.


    "Remember to pick us up in three days. Don''t be late, or you''ll look good!"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Qingmeng glanced and said, and then walked away. Seeing this, the others all nodded to Su Chun and turned away.


    But at this time, ash stayed, looked at Su Chun and said, "although you didn''t say anything, I know you should want to see her..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned. Then he looked at ash, and there was a silence, which was regarded as acquiescence.

 Chapter 467

    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds on the endless grassland, Su Chun quietly looked at the feather fan given to him by ash. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of what ash said before he left.


    "Before LAN Kou decides to merge with me, she left you a message. Open the border in the feather fan, and you can see her again..."


    The mind came out from the center of the eyebrow and soon entered it. With a roar from the sea, Su Chun''s consciousness entered the space in the feather fan.


    Overhead is a blue starry sky, but at the foot is a dark blue unknown grass.


    "This is the space in the border?" Su Chun''s eyes couldn''t help but look puzzled.


    "Bang!"


    When Su Chun was stunned, a strong wind burst into her arms. When Su Chun looked down, she had a pair of bright and clear eyes.


    When she saw the face of the man lying in her arms, Su Chun couldn''t help trembling fiercely.


    The person lying in his arms was no one else. It was LAN Kou who had not met for a long time. At this time, LAN Kou looked at Su Chun and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Brother Su Chun, Lancome misses you very much!"


    "Lancome..." looking at Lancome with her mouth in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help feeling her throat dry.


    From the first sight of seeing LAN Kou, from the beginning of compassion to now, in fact, in Su Chun''s heart, he had already completely regarded her as his sister.


    Now he knows that Lan Kou has disappeared. Seeing her leave, he can imagine the taste in his heart.


    "Brother also wants LAN Kou!" Su Chun pinched LAN Kou''s cheek and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be sad, brother Su Chun. If Lancome enters your world, she can stay with you forever. This time Lancome will never run away!"


    LAN Kou looked at Su Chun and said to herself.


    "Brother is not sad..."


    Looking at LAN Kou in her arms, Su Chun quietly accompanied her. Looking at the blue starry sky above her head, she silently rendered the boundary in the whole feather fan, but at this moment, Su Chun''s heart was unprecedented quiet


    Three days later, Su Chun returned the feather fan to ash. At this time, looking at the eight people standing in front of him, his heart was complicated.


    "Have you really thought about it?" Su Chun said in a deep voice, looking at purple lotus and others.


    "Although these three years are very short, for us, they are much more wonderful than those tens of thousands of years. We are satisfied to leave without any regrets!"


    Hearing these words, Su Chun no longer hesitated, and then said to the system in her heart, "system, from now on, you control the Qingling world. If you can, leave them a chance of life as much as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    Then Su Chun looked at black Zun and white Zun and said, "you can start!"


    Hearing the speech, Zilian and others were stunned, and then everyone couldn''t help showing a firm color in their eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    When eight people walked together, there was a sudden wave in the space. Suddenly, nine completely different colors of red, orange, green, green, blue, purple, gray, white and black rose into the sky and reached the sky.


    At the same time, the bodies of purple lotus and others keep getting closer, and the nine different colors continue to integrate with each other, get closer to each other, and then separate.


    After repeating this several times, I saw that an invisible gas began to spread around purple lotus and others, and soon blurred the whole world and attracted the attention of countless creatures.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chun solemnly took out the qinglingxian city and threw it into the air.


    Feeling the invisible gas pouring out from this heaven and earth, qinglingxian city was like a greedy child, buzzing with excitement when he saw his favorite food.


    If it wasn''t controlled by the system, it might have jumped on it.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    The invisible Qi between heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger. Looking at the nine color light column that has gradually merged, it has already turned into a sky light column.


    In the light column, the eight purple lotus hands held hands, and their breath became closer and closer. Finally, in the last space, the nine colors on the eight people suddenly burst into bright light, and then the light curtain slowly weakened until it disappeared.


    At this time, when you look again, the towering light column finally becomes more pure, and then the light column slowly shrinks, and then turns into a human shadow that can''t see the face and body clearly.


    "Are you su Chun?"


    At this time, the figure suddenly made a cold and curious voice. Although she could not see its eyes, Su Chun could still feel that the other party was looking at him.


    After hearing the voice, Su Chun was silent for a while and nodded.


    "I am nothing. I already know everything about you and them. Thank you for being kind to us. This is a gift they left you..."


    Without saying that, he stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers at Su Chun. Then he saw an invisible drop of water. At the moment when Su Chun didn''t react, he disappeared into the middle of his eyebrows.


    "What is this?" Su Chun asked suspiciously.


    "This is what they left you. What is it? When we fully integrate with the world in your hands, you will naturally understand..."


    With that, he stepped out without a step, and then directly entered qinglingxian city.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment Wu entered qinglingxian City, Su Chun only felt a loud noise from the depths of consciousness, and then consciousness was forcibly pulled into the Qingling world.


    At this moment, with the entry of Wu, the whole green spirit world suddenly sent out an earth shaking change. The world is constantly expanding. The sun, moon, stars, mountains and plants evolve madly at this moment.


    When Su Chun blinked for the first time, the world had passed a hundred years. This time, new life evolved on the earth, which only belonged to qinglingxian city.


    When Su Chun blinked for the second time, the world in front of him had passed a thousand years, grown a thousand years, evolved a thousand years, and the green spirit world evolved the first batch of creatures.


    These creatures have no wisdom, but only the natural law of the jungle, which has opened the most savage era.


    After su Chun''s third blink of an eye, the Qingling world has been growing and evolving for thousands of years, and countless different creatures have appeared in this world.


    These creatures have wisdom, know the sunrise and sunset, the changes of heaven and earth, know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, have seven emotions and six desires, and have their wisdom.


    The last time, when Su Chun blinked for the last time, human beings appeared in the green spirit world. At the first time, the world shook, the law dropped thunder, and all spirits worshipped.


    These people, they call themselves immortals!


    The green spirit world began to be filled with the power of heaven and earth called immortal Qi. All spirits were relying on this immortal Qi and began to cultivate and seek Tao.


    Looking at everything in Qingling''s world, Su Chun suddenly seemed to understand something, but without understanding, he witnessed it with his own eyes. At this moment, he felt that he was the master of the world.


    The change of the world, the four seasons solar term, will change greatly because of his idea and mood, and the rules of heaven and earth will change because of his intention.


    "Is this the power of having a world?"


    Looking at what happened in Qingling''s world, Su Chun was shocked. At this moment, he suddenly found that as long as he wanted, he could destroy the world in front of him and create it again.

 Chapter 468

    "The host, Qingling world, has been officially improved, and the origin of the world has been successfully evolved. Unfortunately, Zilian and others have been completely integrated with Qingling world, and there is no hope..."


    At this time, Su Chun heard the sound of the system in her mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s consciousness withdrew from the Qingling world. After taking a deep breath, he turned and disappeared directly from where he was.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fairyland, deep in the void, stood several figures.


    "Ten thousand years of calculation has fallen short. Those nine things have disappeared!"


    Lingqing Tianzun looked at the invisible Qi in his hands, and his face was gloomy and terrible, while the other people who saw this scene looked different.


    "I already said, don''t touch those nine things. They have their own ideas, and each is not a fuel-saving lamp. The so-called draw water with bamboo basket is empty, that''s it..."


    Shangru Tianzun held a wordless ancient book in his hand. After a long time, he shook his head and sighed.


    However, Lingqing Tianzun heard this, but it was very harsh, and his face suddenly sank. At the same time, he looked calm, just like a shangru Tianzun who happened to be a good childe, sarcastically said: "the qinglingxian city has been robbed. My plan failed. Will your plan succeed?"


    Hearing Lingqing Tianzun''s words, shangru Tianzun slowly closed the wordless ancient books in his hand, then looked at Lingqing Tianzun and said, "as you said, our plan also failed, but I at least know who did it, do you know?"


    "The Lord of the light curtain? Hehe, we all know, but don''t forget, did we even use the power of heaven to deduce its origin, and the final result was nothing!" Lingqing didn''t agree.


    Hearing the speech, Shang Ru Tianzun could not help being silent. After a long time, you said: "in those years, you founded the scattered cultivation alliance, the scattered cultivation alliance, the Tianji building, the five heavenly realms, the fire world, the yin-yang temple and the fairyland, in order to search for the nine invisible Qi scattered by the extreme Taoist before his death."


    "And I founded Daoyuan immortal sect and cultivated several top talents in the fairy world such as Nanming in order to make use of that ancient treasure, qinglingxian City, and let it evolve into a complete world."


    "Then, taking all souls and beings in a vast world as the origin, and then the power of one world, forcibly open the channel of that world, but in the end, it still falls short."


    "Just when I was about to swallow the whole cultivation world and forcibly improve the green spirit world with the source of life, I was secretly attacked by Nangong Bingbing, resulting in the fragmentation of the strange treasure..."


    At this point, a murderous opportunity flashed in the eyes of shangru Tianzun.


    "Oh, I have to say that you have a good eye for people. Bingzun is indeed the most talented existence. In only 60000 years, it has reached the realm of Tianzun Tao. The word genius deserves it!"


    "Amitabha, why do you two do this? You need to know that sometimes there must be in your life. Don''t ask for it at any time in your life. In fact, it''s just the speculation of the extreme Taoist priest that you can use the nine colors in one to lead the gate of the fairyland and make use of all the souls of the world to sacrifice..."


    At this time, I saw a handsome young monk in white monk''s clothes beside me. After praising the Buddha''s name, he said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Lingqing and shangru frowned and looked at the monk who came out, "does Buddha have any different opinions?"


    "Amitabha, ha ha, you don''t dare to have an opinion, but you two need to know that it was the extreme Taoist who pointed out the identity of nine colors, and he also said the existence of that world..."


    "Of course, it is undeniable that the extreme Taoist did go to another world, which we saw with our own eyes that day..."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help frowning and looking at the Buddha. They didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Buddha, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the Bush and focus on what you think about the world!"


    A demon in the demon world stepped out and shouted at the smiling Buddha. The practitioners of the demon world who are straightforward naturally don''t like the modest gentlemen of those people in the fairy world. They speak in a gentle voice. They especially don''t like people like Buddhism who speak half hidden and half exposed.


    "Hehe, do you remember all kinds of speculation about Taoist Ji leaving the fairyland and being dragged into that world, one of the most incredible conjectures was rejected because it was not enough?"


    Speaking of this, the Buddha''s bright eyes twinkled with cold eyes. Even after several demons present saw it, they couldn''t help feeling a tingle on their scalp.


    "Do you mean to use the power of heaven''s Tao to depict the great array of heaven in the void, and then forcibly evolve the law to attack the traces of extraterritorial storms based on the origin of the heavens?"


    After listening to Buddha Zun''s words, Shang Ru raised his eyelids slightly, and said with the same dangerous luster in his eyes.


    "Yes, but at present, this is a glimmer of hope that one can enter that place. If you try, one in ten thousand hope. If you don''t try, we will turn into a pile of white bones for a thousand years at most, and then in a thousand years, our consciousness will annihilate and completely sit down..."


    "However, the origin of heaven and earth is the foundation of a world. If we do, will we not damage the foundation of the world, or even lead to the collapse of the way of heaven and the disaster of destroying the world?"


    At this time, Lingqing Tianzun frowned and said.


    However, when he heard the speech, he saw that Buddha Zun''s face was still smiling, but his words made people shudder: "not so. In order to seek to break through the state of heaven Zun''s Tao, Ji Taoist used the power of heaven''s Tao without authorization and set up a large array, which had already hurt the origin of the world."


    "If we act according to that law this time, not only will the way of heaven collapse in an instant, but the most important thing is that the source of the recovery of heaven and earth is not enough to impact the storm trail!"


    "Therefore, we need three thousand worlds. The natural spirits are the key to motivate the array. When the world source is exhausted, all the spirits of all living beings are the last key!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing the Buddha''s cold voice without any emotion, all the heavenly masters present changed color. Who can become the God is a kind-hearted person.


    But at this time, Rao is these heavenly masters. After hearing the Buddha''s remarks, they can''t help feeling cold all over.


    At this moment, when everyone looked at the Buddha, they couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear, especially those upright demons, who were subconsciously far away.


    Looking at the Buddha is also a look away from the grandson, who is poisonous.


    "In our practice, we should not have the so-called compassion. As the moral Scripture broadcast by the Lord of the curtain of light said, heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs."


    "Heaven and earth treat everything, there will be no good or bad. Some are just useless. They are the same thing. All things are doomed by laws, life or death, just let it be..."


    "Saints are unkind and take all beings as ruminant dogs. They are so similar to us. In our eyes, all beings also have no special feelings, good or bad, just let it be..."


    "Now, for our heavenly masters, the natural flow at present is to take all sentient beings as the stepping stone, take the three thousand worlds and the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens as the springboard, and strive for the chance of eternal life!"

 Chapter 469

    Hearing Buddha Zun''s words, several heavenly zuns present suddenly changed their faces, and their eyes at him were more and more shocked.


    However, it is strange that after hearing Buddha Zun''s words, none of them raised any different objection, just because Buddha Zun''s words really spoke to the bottom of the hearts of the people present.


    "You should understand a truth. Cheng, we should get away from the world that is bound to us, but pursue the real fairyland."


    "If we fail, what is waiting for us is to disappear forever. All this cultivation will be returned to heaven and earth. There will be no me in the world. How to choose? Let''s make a choice..."


    After saying that, the Buddha praised the Buddha''s name again, then closed his eyes and retreated to one side without saying more.


    At this time, a kind of Tianzun led by Lingqing Tianzun and shangru Tianzun looked at each other and fell into meditation one after another.


    After a long time, the hesitation color in Lingqing Tianzun''s eyes disappeared. Instead, he turned to Buddha and said, "you''re right. We friars are fighting for life with heaven. There''s no right or wrong, only let it be!"


    "I agree!"


    Hearing Lingqing Tianzun''s words, the other tianzuns who did not reach the Tao realm nodded and agreed after a little hesitation.


    At this time, there were only three heavenly masters headed by shangru Heavenly Master and one devil in the demon world. Seeing this, Buddha Zun''s closed eyes slowly opened.


    "Amitabha, shangru Tianzun should understand that everything you did before is to prepare for entering the immortal gate finally. At present, everything is useless. You don''t have time..."


    Shangru Tianzun, who had concerns in his heart, was stunned when he heard the last sentence that you had no time. Then he flashed a light in his eyes and said randomly, "OK, I agree!"


    "In that case, I agree!"


    "Ha ha, you really deserve the name of the Supreme God. In that case, it''s not too late. How about we go to the void outside the territory?"


    Seeing that everyone had agreed, the Buddha showed a smile in his eyes and said with a smile.


    "The big array was damaged after it was used by Taoist Ji. As early as 30000 years ago, the poor monk has repaired it to the last step. Now with your help, it can be completely repaired in half a year at most..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Chun didn''t know what happened in the fairy world. At this time, at the spirit beast peak and the back mountain, Su Chun sat cross legged on a Baizhang peak with his eyes closed.


    In his mind and consciousness, there was a great change.


    Su Chun looked down at the endless star universe, which was constantly exploding and forming, then reborn and then destroyed.


    Every time these cosmic stars were destroyed, they finally turned into a mysterious streamer, and then all entered his body from all directions.


    In this way, after nine days, after the last cosmic star explosion, everything in front of Su Chun had completely disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    Outside, the wind was light and the clouds were light. Tens of thousands of miles of clouds were like an unfolded picture scroll, which spread over the peak where Su Chun sat, and then turned into a sea of clouds, on which Su chunduan sat.


    A long time later, when the breeze in the distant mountains came up from the mountains to Su Chun''s face, it blew up several strands of broken hair in front of Su Chun''s forehead.


    Feeling the breeze twining on her face, Su Chun slowly opened her eyes, stretched out her hand and gently grabbed it. Then she saw the mountain breeze, so she was caught in his hand and struggled.


    Feeling the breeze constantly rushing in her palm, Su Chun couldn''t help smiling. She immediately released her hands and saw Su Chun let go. After the breeze circled around, it was like a frightened rabbit. She ran away and disappeared into the mountain.


    At this time, Su Chun''s eyes looked at the distant sea of clouds and the scorching sun above his head. His heart moved slightly, and then said, "it''s too hot. Let''s have another snow..."


    "Oh, are you discussing with God? It''s possible if you want a heavy rain in midsummer, but it''s impossible if you want a heavy snow..."


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded behind Su Chun. When he heard the sound, he saw the dark light of his beard pulling slag, holding a wine pot in one hand and a lingguo in the other hand.


    Looking at the dark light of a worn-out Taoist robe, floating feet and shaking again and again, Su Chun couldn''t help but sigh and said, "can''t you put it down..."


    "Put it down? How to put it down? Ha ha, put it down. You''re so funny. How can I put it down? It''s a family member who grew up from childhood..."


    "Up to now, I can''t forget that Lengxing is covered with poisonous fog and dies with the enemy. I can''t forget that younger martial sister Ling Shuang is lying in my arms without any good meat..."


    "Even if the big revenge is avenged, they can''t come back. I didn''t take good care of them. Ha ha, it''s funny that the master asked me to inherit the position of patriarch..."


    "I''m such a coward. Even younger martial brothers and sisters can''t protect me. They expect me to be the leader of the sect. He''s really confused, ha ha..."


    Looking at the dark light laughing at the image while pouring wine into his mouth, Su Chun was silent.


    He didn''t know how to persuade Xuanguang, because up to now, he couldn''t forget that Xia Bing fell in his arms that day, but he couldn''t help it.


    Even he couldn''t put it down. How could he persuade Xuanguang to put it down.


    "Hoo!"


    Just when they were silent, a gust of wind suddenly blew between heaven and earth. Then they saw the hot sun suddenly disappear, the situation suddenly changed, and it was gloomy and rolling in an instant.


    "Oh, younger martial brother, it''s going to rain..."


    Looking at the sudden change in the wind and cloud above his head, Xuanguang took another sip of wine and stood in the wind laughing.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t speak, but looked up at the sky. "Elder martial brother, whether you let it go or not, the sect door needs you. The sect leader has suffered no less blow than you in his life!"


    "If you disappoint him again, the Daoyuan immortal sect will be really over. Now each peak has begun to recruit disciples again, and the leaders of each peak have new candidates."


    "They are all waiting for you. You are the future leader of Daoyuan Xianzong and shoulder everything of Daoyuan Xianzong. If it goes on like this, Daoyuan Xianzong will not die, but the leader will really be extinct..."


    With that, Su Chun took a deep look at the dark light holding the wine pot in silence, stepped out and disappeared. At the same time, a faint voice sounded in Xuanguang''s ear.


    "Also, I said it snowed. It naturally snowed. Look..."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanguang was suddenly stunned, and then suddenly looked up. He saw that countless snowflakes suddenly floated down from the sky, one or two, and soon spread all over the whole Daoyuan Xianzong, then the whole Lanzhou, and finally the whole immortal cultivation world

 Chapter 470

    Heavy snow filled the whole cultivation world. On a midsummer day, the sky suddenly fell goose feather and heavy snow, which lasted for half a month.


    As for the reason for the snow, no one knows.


    Half a month later, in the attic of Lingshou peak, Su Chun looked at the heavy snow outside the house, but behind him stood a cold looking young man.


    "Yes, I saw the war a few days ago. It''s really good!" Su Chun smiled and turned to Chu Mu behind him.


    Hearing Su Chun''s praise, Chu Mu was unmoved. After countless experiences, he was no longer the little master of the fairy world who came to fix the fairy world at the beginning.


    Now he is the real strong existence of one side!


    Just a few days ago, he personally arranged a light curtain to broadcast the picture of Chu Mu hitting the fairy world with a mortal body and then avenging the family.


    Although the cultivation of Chu Mu has not yet reached the mysterious fairyland, he can stand on a par with Jiutian Xuanxian.


    It must have experienced countless adventures to grow today. To tell the truth, looking at Chu mu in front of him, Su Chun is still very happy for him.


    "I came to you to ask you to do me a favor!"


    Chu Mu came forward, stood side by side with Su Chun, turned his head and said to Su Chun in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyes showed a touch of doubt, but then he thought about it and understood his purpose. He remembered that when he was in the spirit world, he saw the soul of ziyun''er.


    The reason why the ancient tree was destroyed was to give Chu Mu a chance. Chu Mu must have seen it live, or he got the news that ziyun''er was still alive from elsewhere.


    As for finding himself, the biggest possibility is that he wants to enter the spiritual world and doesn''t know the way to find himself. He can shuttle through 3000 worlds at will. It''s no secret to Mo Ling and others.


    Chu Mu is the manager of the whole Xinghai world after the complete resurrection of Mo Ling and others. Naturally, he knows some secrets, such as his special relationship with Xinghai world.


    Of course, the real relationship, Su Chun believes that without his own mandate, Mo Ling and others will not say. Sure enough, Chu Mu''s words verified all his ideas.


    "Master Mo Ling said that you are the only way to enter the spiritual world. I want to go to the spiritual world!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun turned and looked at Chu Mu and said, "you should see the cultivation of the Lord of the spirit world, can you?"


    "Whether it''s OK or not, I''ll try. I''ve dragged her down once, and I can''t sorry her anymore!" Chu Mu looked at Su Chun firmly and said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t reply, but asked the system in his heart, "system, is the Lord of the spirit world still closed?"


    "According to the detection of the system, the master of the spirit world is not in the spirit world, and even his part is not left..."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Su Chun was stunned and frowned slightly. Then he said, "is it possible that he hid himself by using the power of the heavenly way in the spirit world?"


    "I''m not sure, but according to the systematic speculation, this is unlikely, because he has no reason to do so. It''s his home in the spirit world. He doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone."


    After hearing the detection of the system, Su Chun nodded slightly, then looked at Chu Mu and said, "when you come back, contact me with a barrage stone and I''ll bring you back."


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun didn''t care. He moved a little in his heart. With a wave of his hand, he directly sent Chu Mu to the spirit world, and he was still the deepest place in the spirit world and the location of the underground mansion!


    "Lord, ice Zun asks to see you!"


    When Su Chungang sent Chu Mu to the spirit world and planned to pay close attention to him with a light curtain and explore where the master of the spirit world was, a strange voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Hearing the voice of Mo Ling, Su Chun was stunned and frowned slightly, "bingzun, how could he find me? If I remember correctly, bingzun doesn''t seem to know that qinglingxian city is right in my hand..."


    He thought in his heart, but Su Chun continued: "Mo Ling, why does he want to see me?"


    "Lord, in fact, bingzun doesn''t want to see you, but to see the Lord of the light curtain. He learned from the snow in the south palace that we have cooperation with the Lord of the light curtain, so he wants to find the Lord of the light curtain through us."


    "However, the cooperation with the Lord of the light curtain is only a separate contact with the Lord, and his subordinates don''t know. Moreover, bingzun seems to be seriously injured. Under the threat of snow in the south palace to relieve the cooperation, his subordinates have to tell the truth. Please don''t blame the Lord..."


    After listening to Mo Ling''s explanation, Su Chun suddenly knew it in his heart, but when he heard Mo Ling say that Bing Zun was seriously injured, a doubt inevitably arose in his heart.


    According to him, bingzun is one of the three celestial realms in the fairy world. How can he be seriously injured? Who can be seriously injured in these three thousand worlds?


    Thinking of this, Su Chun moved slightly and said to the system, "system, how did bingzun get hurt?"


    "I don''t know. Their words, deeds and every move have the same level of law protection as the way of heaven, and the system can''t peep."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Finally, after careful consideration, she decided to contact this ice Zun


    Fairyland, ice snow Island, ice snow palace.


    "Dad, what if the Lord of the light curtain doesn''t make a move? Is there no other way?" Nangong piaoyue looked at the pale ice Zun with a worried look in his eyes.


    "I don''t know. The Lord of the light curtain is my last hope and the last hope of the world. I can''t stop them alone. Only the mysterious Lord of the light curtain can do!"


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that he has a green spirit world in his hands. If we use the power of one world and I are reasonable with the Lord of the light curtain, even if we can''t kill them, it''s enough to stop them!"


    Hearing what bingzun said, Nangong piaoyue was going to say. At this time, a light curtain suddenly lit up in the main hall of Bingyuan snow palace.


    On the light curtain, Su Chunna''s invisible shadow appeared on it.


    "Lord of the light curtain!"


    Seeing this scene, both Nangong piaoyue and bingzun looked stunned, especially when Nangong piaoyue looked at the Lord of the light curtain, his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.


    "I heard that bingzun was seriously injured and wanted to see me. He also threatened our cooperation. I don''t know what''s wrong with bingzun?" Su Chun''s voice after special treatment by the system sounded in the hall.


    Hearing the speech, Bing Zun looked at the sudden light curtain, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. After taking a deep look at the position of the light curtain in the main hall, he immediately got up and said, "the spirits of all living beings in this world are about to be destroyed, and the laws of heaven and earth will be completely destroyed!"


    "I need your help, Lord of the light curtain!"

 Chapter 471

    Hearing Bing Zun''s words, Su Chun, who was always paying attention to the light curtain, was stunned. She instinctively felt something bad in her heart.


    Then he continued to say, "I don''t quite understand what bingzun means..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Bing Zun looked at the light curtain. Su Chun''s eyes began to become meaningful, but there was no ink, but with a big hand, he immediately saw an image in the hall.


    When Su Chun saw these images, his pupils did not shrink.


    Only a few figures appeared on the projection, and at the same time, there were several other heavenly Lords.


    At this time, only Buddha began to speak, and the content of the words was the plan to use the world and all souls in the spiritual world as the resources of the big array.


    When everyone agreed, the picture changed again, and then in the extraterritorial void, bingzun fought more than a dozen tianzuns alone, and was finally injured by Lingqing Tianzun and shangru Tianzun.


    Buddha Zun and others are going to repair the big array. In addition, they are worried that ice Zun will cause damage, so they decided to cut the mess quickly and continue to repair the big array. At that time, they will directly urge the big array to start bombarding the traces of storms outside the region!


    After reading what bingzun said in front of her, Su Chun couldn''t help breathing. If what Buddha said is true, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "System, do you think it''s possible that this is true?"


    "After systematic detection, there is indeed a crack in the deepest part of the extraterritorial void, but it is filled with a large amount of void force."


    "And there are practitioners around who can destroy the Taoist realm of heaven. As for whether the origin of heaven and earth is damaged, the system can clearly tell the host that this is true!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was stunned, but he couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows and asked, "system, why are you so sure that the origin of heaven and earth has been damaged?"


    "Because when the system first selected the host, it was because the origin of heaven and earth was incomplete, the law exclusion was very slow, and it was still a vast world. Most importantly, there was a person who best matched the soul of the host."


    "These reasons finally make the system decide to bring the host here..."


    Hearing the system, Su Chun was shocked and didn''t know what to say. This was the first time he heard the system explain why he came to the world.


    "In this way, what Buddha said is true, because someone once used the power of heaven to depict the big array, which damaged the origin of heaven and earth, so it led to the damage of the origin of heaven and earth."


    "And this person is the extreme Taoist who inadvertently entered the world and recognized purple lotus!"


    After she cleared the key, Su Chun immediately sank in her heart, and then said, "system, according to your original detection, how much is the origin of heaven and earth left?"


    "According to the detection of the system, at present, the origin of heaven and earth is not enough for Tianzun level practitioners to appear, and Tiandao is unable to lower thunder robbery..."


    "If you have to make a specific comparison, the origin of heaven and earth is less than half!"


    "It''s not half. So, in those days, the extreme Taoist used most of the origin of heaven and earth. No wonder Buddha Zun these people planned to use all the souls of all sentient beings as their needs..."


    After thinking of these, Su Chun looked at bingzun in the ice field snow palace and said directly, "what is bingzun going to do?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Bing Zun''s eyes lit up slightly. He knew that Su Chun had promised him. Thinking of this, Bing Zun said directly: "I don''t know if the qinglingxian city is in your hands!"


    Seeing bingzun suddenly asked such a sentence, Su Chun was stunned, but he nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Then, the world in qinglingxian city can be evolved. Do you accept it?"


    Hearing this, Su Chun was even more confused. He didn''t understand what bingzun suddenly asked, but he nodded. Now qinglingxian city has completely evolved into Qingling world. It has the power of a world. Naturally, he is not afraid of anyone!


    Seeing Su Chun nodding, bingzun''s eyes flashed a happy look, and then he couldn''t help shouting: "good!"


    "Lord of the light curtain, it''s unrealistic to stop Buddha and others. Now we have to do our best to find a way to keep the last origin of heaven and earth and the whole world!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded. He just tried to let the system detect the current situation outside the territory, but he got nothing.


    Buddha Zun and others have now reached the most critical time. Naturally, they will not let anyone have any chance to disturb.


    "Don''t worry, I will fully support all your plans..." Su Chun said to bingzun.


    "Hum, at this time, you don''t even want to show your face. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to let others rush in front and arrange everything behind the scenes?"


    Just as Su Chun''s voice was falling, he immediately saw Nangong Piaoxi standing aside suddenly snorting coldly.


    "Snow, don''t be rude!"


    Without waiting for Su chun to speak, he immediately saw bingzun suddenly turn around and scold Nangong piaoyue.


    Then, he saw bingzun turn to Su Chun and said, "snow has always been like this. Please don''t be surprised. In the next two years, I will make all the preparations and specific plans, and then I will inform you!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded. Then he seemed to think of something. His tone was not heavy. He looked at Bing Zun and said, "I don''t know if Bing Zun has considered it, in case of failure?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Bing Zun''s body was stunned. After a slight silence, he continued: "if we fail, one of us must live to clean up the mess!"


    Su Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard bingzun''s words. From bingzun''s words, it''s not hard for him to hear that he has held the heart of death.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun nodded and said, "when to start action, I''ll cooperate fully!"


    With that, Su Chun no longer hesitated. She waved and directly closed the light curtain in front of her. Then she looked at the rotating qinglingxian city in her palm and didn''t speak for a long time


    He doesn''t know what bingzun''s plan is, but Su Chun doesn''t intend to put all his hopes on bingzun alone. He must be fully prepared for his retreat.


    "Once the array is repaired, Buddha Zun and others will extract the origin of heaven and earth with the power of the array. If the origin of heaven and earth is extracted, the law will collapse..."


    "Once the law collapses, there is only one end waiting for everyone, that is death!"


    "So if you want to stop them, bingzun is most likely to do it from this source... But what is he going to do and how to stop Buddha Zun and others..."

 Chapter 472

    Three years passed in a hurry. At this time, on the spirit beast peak of Daoyuan Xianzong, Su Chun looked deeply into the depths of the sky.


    "Calculate the time. It should be coming soon..."


    "Host, bingzun is contacting you..." at this time, Su Chun sounded a systematic prompt in her mind.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun was slightly stunned, and then a pure light flashed in his eyes, and then a light curtain appeared in front of him.


    On the light screen, bingzun''s figure appeared. Looking at bingzun in front of her, Su Chun said, "one more day, the three-year period will come. I don''t know how bingzun''s plan is going?"


    Hearing Su Chun''s words, Bing Zun nodded seriously and said, "fortunately, all the arrangements have been arranged. Next, we need the help of the Lord of the light curtain!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun secretly said, "OK!"


    "In three years, I have successfully used the secret method to make my own breath compatible with the way of heaven. Instead, I will use myself to guide the way of heaven, carry the origin of heaven and earth, and make a swap between the green spirit world and the world we live in!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun frowned and asked, "how do you adjust?"


    "It''s very simple. Introduce the laws of heaven and earth and the way of heaven into the green spirit world to make the two worlds compatible, but the only difference is that the original way of heaven is replaced by you, the Lord of the light curtain."


    "The law of heaven and earth will also completely become the law in the green spirit world. At that time, Buddha Zun will no longer use the big array to attract the power of heaven to steal the source, and then use the power of the world to kill everyone together!"


    After listening to bingzun''s words, Rao is Su Chun. At this time, he can''t help feeling incredible for his idea. He even thought of making the two worlds compatible and letting the law of the Qingling world replace everything in the world at present.


    I have to say, bingzun''s idea is incredible and decisive enough!


    Once this plan is successful, it can be as simple as killing those heavenly lords with the power of one world.


    "In that case, I promise you, but how to introduce the laws of heaven and earth and the consciousness of heaven and earth into the green spirit world still needs you to do!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve tempered my breath to the extent that it is completely consistent with the heaven. I''m still sure to simply guide the heaven into the green spirit world, but after that, it''s up to you!"


    From bingzun''s words, it''s not hard to hear that he went away with the heart of death. Once he was eaten back when guiding the laws of heaven and earth, waiting for him is definitely the end of death.


    Thinking of these, Su Chun couldn''t help admiring this ice Zun!


    Bingzun''s behavior at this time is tantamount to sacrificing himself as a man. It''s really admirable that he can do so as a supreme God.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun looked at Bing Zun and said, "I promise you!"


    Upon hearing the speech, bingzun nodded to Su Chun and then said, "tomorrow is the day they launch the array. We must complete all the deployment before them. Half an hour later, I will take myself as the guide to enter the heaven and introduce the green spirit world. Next, it all depends on you!"


    "Good!"


    After that, Su Chun moved slightly in his heart, closed the light behind the scenes, and said to the system in his heart: "system, from now on, the Qingling world will be under your control. Be sure to make the Qingling world succeed in replacing the world according to the plan!"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the calm sky above her head, Su Chun''s nerves were tense. At the same time, she was constantly calculating the time silently in her heart.


    At the same time, both the immortal world and the immortal world are extremely calm at this moment. Everyone doesn''t realize that a war related to their destiny has quietly kicked off.


    Similarly, in the extraterritorial void, more than a dozen strong figures move their hands rapidly, but around them, an invisible array looms.


    The storm trace outside the deep void of the array is the point, and continues to expand in a network, as if to cover the whole void. A vast law breath like the abyss fills the whole void.


    If you look carefully, you will find that around this large array, there are endless chains that escape into the void and disappear.


    "You guys, we are short of the last step. We must complete it. The array has been successfully repaired. We are only short of the last step. We must not fail!"


    Buddha Zun, staring at the expanding crack in the middle of the array, and then being repaired and healed, shouted to the other heavenly zuns.


    Hearing the Buddha''s cry, others opened their eyes one after another, and the essence in their eyes flashed out. The power of law in their body frantically entered the big array, and the healing crack became smaller and smaller.


    "It''s about to succeed. There will be the last three hours!"


    Buddha Zun stared at the crack while outputting the power of the law in his hand, and the madness in his eyes was undoubtedly revealed.


    While they are constantly repairing the array, at this time, whether it is the fairy world, or the fairy world, or the demon world, there is a shocking change at this moment!


    The first is the fairyland. The nine continents began to merge, and countless stars began to gather, and then formed an incomparably huge river of stars.


    The sudden changes in the fairyland have triggered the conjecture and panic of countless people. Some immortal monarchs, immortal emperors and even immortal zuns want to deduce the secret of heaven, but they are seriously injured when they explore it.


    The heaven and earth began to crack, and the immortal vitality between heaven and earth passed quickly. Almost in less than a few hours, all the immortal vitality in the whole fairy world had disappeared.


    Then, someone was frightened to find that other continents had been found outside the nine continents. It was a world completely different from the fairyland, so it bordered on the nine continents that had been integrated together.


    When someone stepped into that world, he found that there was no immortal spirit in heaven and earth, but suddenly there was another completely different spirit.


    The most important thing is that when their bodies transfer these strange energies into their bodies, they are shocked and inexplicably find that the immortal vitality in their bodies has been assimilated into this mysterious energy they have never seen before.


    Suddenly, countless people caused countless panic and anxiety because of the sudden change of heaven and earth.


    Similarly, in the immortal cultivation world, the earth is constantly shaking, mountains and rivers are reversed, and the sun and moon are changing rapidly. There are new lands growing outside the twelve continents, and the aura of heaven and earth between heaven and earth suddenly erupts at this moment.


    Almost every breath in the whole immortal world is increasing several times.


    Shangyu, at this time, Tianlan emperor Dynasty, LAN palace.


    Ji Hua listened to the report from the meteor below, and there was a flash of light in her eyes. When she heard the great changes in heaven and earth and the emergence of new continents outside the twelve continents, she almost gave the order without any hesitation.


    "Tell me to go down and order the army to station in these places immediately. The world has changed greatly. We must make plans early. At the same time, pay attention to all the major trends in the immortal cultivation world."


    "If there is any resistance, kill on the spot!"


    "Yes!"


    Almost at the same time, all the major forces in the immortal world sent people to visit these new continents.


    For a time, the whole cultivation world was in chaos again, and the world was changing greatly. Similarly, the stable cultivation forces were in complete chaos at this moment.

 Chapter 473

    Whether it was the chaos of the people in the fairy world or the war broke out again in the fairy world, Su Chun had no time to take care of them.


    In the extraterritorial void, Su Chun said to the system in his heart, "how is the system going now?" Su Chun looked at the picture of the great changes in heaven and earth on the light curtain in front of him, and his face was frozen.


    "When entering the Qingling world, the Tiandao of this world was fiercely resisted by the Tiandao. However, with the desperate efforts of bingzun, it has successfully entered the Qingling world."


    "Now, the green spirit world has integrated with this world. In about half an hour, the final integration will be completed. Please prepare the host..."


    "Half an hour? Calculate the time. They should have completed the final repair of the array..."


    After listening to the systematic answer, Su Chun looked at the fragmented sky above her head and said in a deep voice. Suddenly, Su Chun''s heart moved slightly, as if he thought of something and said, "where''s bingzun?"


    "Bingzun''s body has been destroyed. The immortal God has been preserved and can be resurrected at any time..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun nodded. At this moment, however, Su Chun was suddenly stunned, as if he felt something, and his eyes suddenly looked at the sky above his head.


    "Sa... Sa... Sa..."


    Under the sky, 81 strong chains composed of mysterious runes dropped abruptly and slowly. These strong chains imprison the whole immortal cultivation world in an instant.


    These chains escaped into the immortal world and disappeared directly, but Su Chun could clearly perceive the invisible imprisonment.


    Almost at the same time, the whole immortal world saw the terrible scene just now.


    Nine peak masters such as Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall and Li yunzong looked at the fragmented sky above their heads and the mysterious chains that had just escaped into the immortal world.


    "Elder martial brother, this day is going to change!" Qingyuan looked up at Li Yun Zongdao with a dignified face.


    Hearing the speech, Li yunzong didn''t scold Qingyuan again this time, but showed a dignified color in his eyes, "don''t panic, Su Chun has already said in this scene today, we just need to wait and see the change!"


    Hearing Li yunzong''s words, Qingyuan and others had to nod heavily. In fact, Su Chun had informed Li yunzong and others of the news that heaven and earth might change as soon as he made a plan with Bing Zun.


    Therefore, although Li yunzong and others were shocked by what happened today, they also had an early preparation in their hearts.


    Shangyu, Tianlan emperor Dynasty, LAN palace.


    Ji Hua walked out of the hall and looked at the fragmented sky above her head. Her eyes twinkled with uncertain luster, "it''s strange that there was a trace of fairy gas between heaven and earth..."


    Guanmo cliff, purple Moon Palace.


    Leng Yue looked at the sky above her head, which also became fragmented, and showed a dignified color in her eyes, "what he said is really true, this day is going to change..."


    "Fairy Spirit has appeared between heaven and earth, and this heaven and earth is perfect." at this time, Lengyue came out of a figure behind her.


    Hearing the sound behind her, Lengyue couldn''t help turning and looking at the woman behind her, "when are you going to go? Really don''t you want to see him?"


    Hearing the speech, the woman was silent. Seeing this, Lengyue shook her head and you stopped talking. She knew that the other party would not say anything.


    Heaven and earth are still expanding and changing. In these short hours, the aura of heaven and earth has increased wildly, and the aura of heaven and earth is more and more rich.


    "Ding Dong, the host, Qingling world has successfully replaced this world. From now on, the host is the master of this world."


    At the moment when the system voice fell, Su Chun slowly closed his eyes. At this moment, both Xiuxian world and Xianjie world were in his eyes.


    As long as he has one thought, he can clearly know all the past, present and even future of this vast world. At this moment, he is the supreme heaven.


    "Sa... Sa... Sa..."


    Suddenly, Su Chun heard the sound of chain dragging in her ear. It was a large array repaired by Buddha and others. She was trying to absorb the origin of heaven and earth!


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, as his voice fell, those chains collapsed in an instant.


    In the depths of the extraterritorial void, the large array net that almost shrouded the entire void collapsed in an instant, turned into stars and dissipated invisibly.


    "Puff..."


    Almost at the same time, everyone, including the Buddha, took a few steps back at this moment, and then opened his mouth and spewed blood.


    "How is this possible?!"


    At this time, whether the most powerful of all the heavenly masters, Lingqing and shangru, or the Buddha who planned all this, their faces changed greatly at this moment.


    Then they will deduce the secret of heaven, but no matter how they deduce it, the final result is that they know nothing. Even several people were eaten back and vomited blood again.


    On the spirit beast peak, Su Chun looked at the extraterritorial void and looked at the panicked faces of Buddha Zun and others. There was no emotional color in his eyes, but endless indifference.


    At this time, with Su Chun''s eyes on Buddha and others, he slowly stared at a pair of cold eyes on the extraterritorial void.


    Seeing these eyes, Buddha Zun and others could not help but tremble fiercely.


    "Steal the origin of heaven and earth and attempt to destroy the law, damn it!"


    The cold voice sounded, followed by a slight movement in Su Chun''s heart, directly used the power of the whole world, condensed into a giant hand in the void, and directly and ruthlessly photographed Buddha and others.


    "This is the power of the world law of the heavenly way. It''s impossible. How can the heavenly way have such previous power? It''s impossible!"


    Feeling the boundless power of this giant hand, the Buddha''s handsome and abnormal face suddenly turned into a color of horror. He wondered why the origin of heaven and earth had suffered a serious loss, and the way of heaven had become their tool. Now they have such power, which he never thought of.


    Suddenly, Buddha seemed to think of something. His eyes were full of unwilling roars: "the way of heaven, you calculate us!"


    Su Chun didn''t pay any attention to the Buddha''s words. The big hand of the world''s will was still ruthlessly grasping down and holding more than a dozen heavenly masters in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Directly deprive them of all their accomplishments and laws with the will of the world, and then grasp them with a hard palm. Suddenly, more than a dozen heavenly masters who calculated the heavens and tried to collect the source were completely annihilated.


    After annihilating all the heavenly masters, Su Chun''s eyes suddenly looked into the depths of the void, the traces of the storm.


    At this moment, he really wanted to use the power of the world to see the traces of the storm, but at the moment when the idea rose in his heart, a cold voice sounded in his heart.


    "No, there''s nothing you want, there''s nothing..."

 Chapter 474

    Su Chun was stunned when he heard the voice suddenly ringing in his heart. Then he gave a slight meal in his heart, and then saw a mass of pure Qi on the palm of his hand.


    "The way of heaven?" Su Chun asked with some uncertainty.


    "It''s me. Don''t move there. There''s nothing in it. It''s just a wrong space-time relic channel. Even if you blow it away, you won''t enter the real fairyland. It''s just a fantasy..."


    Hearing the explanation of heaven, Su Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although she was very confused, she had dispelled her doubts.


    However, there was another point he wondered, that is, why he just deduced the legacy of the storm with the will of the world, but he didn''t deduce anything.


    "The legacy of the storm is a loophole that I personally filled with the origin of heaven. Everything about there has been erased by me. I filled it up in those years, but because that place is only an illusion projected by the real fairy world."


    "I don''t want to affect the balance of this world because of the existence of this illusion, but what I never expected is that someone found this place. When I used the source weakness, he used the law to depict the array, and then stole the source to impact the storm traces..."


    Hearing what Tiandao said, Su Chun basically knew who this person was and should be the so-called extreme Taoist in time.


    "Later, I became the tool of these heavenly masters. They made use of the power of the way of heaven to lay a grand plan for ten thousand years. If I hadn''t read the people''s heart wrong, I left Nangong Bingbing behind, and the consequences would be unimaginable..."


    Hearing the words of Tiandao, Su Chun finally understood why it was so easy for Tiandao to make bingzun''s breath compatible with himself, and successfully compatible with Qingling world without much resistance.


    It turned out that all this had been calculated by the way of heaven for a long time. "In this way, the words said by the Buddha before his death are also correct. In short, it is the way of heaven that calculated them..."


    Suddenly, Su Chun''s heart moved and continued to ask, "what about purple lotus and others? You deliberately made the seal of heaven on them?"


    "Yes, my original intention is to seal their ability. After the origin of heaven and earth is restored, I will assimilate them, but I didn''t expect that all the plans have been disrupted because of your appearance. Even the calculation of heaven''s way has an accident. Now I have completely integrated with this world, or I''m also a part of the green spirit world."


    "So, what are you going to do?" at last, Tiandao asked in a deep voice in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun couldn''t help hesitating. Although he is the master of the Qingling world, everything in the Qingling world should run according to his will.


    Even if it is the way of heaven, he intends to let the Qingling world develop and evolve freely, but now the way of heaven in the original world is compatible with the Qingling world.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Whether to erase the consciousness of heaven or continue to let him be the heaven of Qingling world really baffled Su Chun for a moment.


    "If the system continues to let the heavenly way of the original world be responsible for the operation of the law, will there be anything wrong?"


    "The host doesn''t have to worry. The host mainly needs to understand that both the original world and the new world after integration with the green spirit world are already a whole."


    "The origin of the original world has been assimilated by the origin of the green spirit world. The two worlds are inseparable and completely integrated, and you are the will master of the world."


    "Therefore, whether it is the way of heaven in the original world or the new way of heaven in the natural evolution of the future world, whether it is life, death, destruction or rebirth, it is just a thought of the host..."


    After listening to the systematic analysis, Su Chun was relieved. As the system said, the Tao of heaven is just a tool to maintain the operation of the law. Moreover, it has been integrated with the Qingling world. Even if it can calculate, it should always be controlled by itself.


    Thinking of this, Su Chun stopped tangled and said to the Tao of heaven in his heart: "since you are the Tao of heaven, the operation of the laws of the world depends on you..."


    "Now the origin of heaven and earth has all been reborn. The power that belongs to your heaven has come back. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    After hearing Su Chun''s words, Tiandao agreed, "don''t worry, I''ll never make the original mistake about the order of heaven and earth. From then on, Tiandao is ruthless and selfless. Everything in heaven and earth operates according to the laws of heaven and earth!"


    After hearing the statement, Su Chun nodded with satisfaction and said again: "soon, I will go to the three thousand worlds, respect the three thousand worlds and the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, and then help you re-establish the reincarnation order..."


    At this point, Su Chun''s eyes showed a touch of pure light.


    "Thank you, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed in a hurry, and thousands of years passed quickly. In the extraterritorial void, Su Chun''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Has the system, the three thousand world law, been fully connected with the green spirit world?"


    "It has all been connected. All heaven and earth are respected by the green spirit world. The underground government of the spirit world has been officially taken over by the heaven and earth, and the order of heaven and earth has been completely improved."


    "In addition, spatiotemporal projection has spread all over the world, and the number of host explosion points obtained every day is 10 billion..."


    After hearing the system''s answer, Su Chun nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly, she had a slight pause in her heart, and her eyes couldn''t help looking away at the world where the fairy world was located.


    Soon after, he couldn''t help smiling, "it''s a coincidence. This year is the grand ceremony of Daoyuan Xianzong for three thousand world disciples. It''s time for me, the hidden peak master, to go back..."


    Xiuxian world, Lanzhou, Daoyuan region.


    "Didi... Didi..."


    "Hiss..." the brake sounded, splashed a large amount of rain, and a suspended car marked soliciting stopped in the street.


    "Lying in the trough, why do you want to die? Do you know when you break the light? Don''t think you''re an old antique of cultivating immortals in the mountains. I dare not scold you. I''m still wearing a Taoist robe. Get out of here..."


    A rugged man dressed in women''s clothes poked his head out of the window and scolded a boy in Taoist robes standing on the roadside. After that, he started the car and left


    "Hey, isn''t this some antique who has practiced for thousands of years, tut tut..."


    "Oh, look at what he wears. How old-fashioned! Stay away, stay away. It''s better not to provoke such an old madman..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. The apprenticeship examination of Daoyuan Xianzong is about to begin. This is the triennial college entrance examination. It''s bad if you''re late..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the high-rise buildings around, the lights and wine, and the men and women wearing fashionable clothes around, Su Chun immediately stayed in place.


    "Am I in the wrong place? Am I back on earth?"


    Looking at the people nearby holding the ring in their hands and rowing at themselves, from these rings, you can clearly hear the sound of pressing the shutter.


    At this time, I heard a female disciple dressed as a disciple of Daoyuan Xianzong nearby and said excitedly, "I''ll go. This is an old antique. Quickly send a basin friend circle to the Internet, and maybe I can make a fire again..."


    "No, what the hell is going on?"


    After taking a quick look at the surrounding environment, Su Chun felt a slight movement in his heart, and his consciousness immediately moved the way of heaven.


    "Tiandao, tell me all the great events and changes that have taken place in the immortal world in the past nine thousand years..."


    Hearing Su Chun''s voice, the immortal world, a foot washing City, was enjoying the heavenly way massaged by a fox female goblin. Suddenly a spirit was aroused, and then the body shape dissipated directly.


    Half an hour later, in a star bar at the foot of Daoyuan Xianzong mountain, Su Chun looked at the young man sitting in front of him, nodding and bowing, and the corners of his mouth twitched constantly.


    After a long time, Su Chun took a look at the leopard girl who was wearing exposed clothes in the distance and twisting around on the dance floor. She only felt a burst of heart tired. She passed the narration of Tiandao just now and the systematic detection.


    Su Chun found that the quality of life had made a qualitative leap under the influence of the Xinghai world in both the immortal world and the immortal world over the past 9000 years.


    Although he still worships cultivating immortals, compared with before, practitioners only meditate and talk about Taoist Scriptures. Now, they either dance at night or have various pastimes with spiritual precepts that can surf the Internet.


    Under the rule of emperor Tianlan, both the fairy world and the fairy world are thriving


    "Hehe, master, are you dissatisfied with the world at present? If you are dissatisfied, the small one must do it properly and let everything return to the original. It''s really not good. Give him a chance to destroy the world..."


    Seeing that Su Chun didn''t speak, Tiandao immediately panicked and hurried forward to offer hospitality. However, before he finished his words, he was frightened by Su Chun''s eyes.


    With his shivering, the three thousand world was strangely raining in torrential rain.


    However, for this strange scene, all the heavenly ways in the three thousand world looked at the green spirit world with strange eyes, and then they couldn''t help scolding in their hearts, "the green spirit dog peed again..."


    "No, the world is very good now. You''re doing very well. Continue to work hard..."


    With that, Su Chun in the Taoist robe had disappeared, but Tiandao looked at the direction Su Chun left and took a few cold breaths.


    "It''s terrible. His breath is becoming more and more unpredictable. I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to hold it together. Fortunately, I''m good enough..."


    In a cloud mountain, Daoyuan Xianzong, zongmen hall.


    Dressed in a long white shirt, Xuanguang with elegant temperament looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him and suddenly got up from his seat with an unbelievable face.


    "Teacher, younger martial brother, you''re back!"


    "Senior brother Xuanguang, you really didn''t disappoint the patriarch. The later cultivation of the Immortal Emperor is good!"


    Su Chun looked at the Xuanguang in front of her, and a relieved look flashed in her eyes. At the same time, she secretly said that Xuanguang''s qualification was indeed extraordinary. In less than ten thousand years, she had reached the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    "Younger martial brother, come with me to see Shifu, but he has been talking about you..." when he heard Su Chun''s ridicule, Xuanguang didn''t care, but took Su Chun and went towards the spirit beast peak.


    Less than half a breath, Su Chun and Xuanguang came to the spirit beast peak somewhere.


    Looking at the bamboo sea in front of her, Su Chun was excited. After a long time, she suppressed her grievance and said, "disciple Su Chun, please see me!"


    "Wow..."


    At the moment Su Chun''s voice fell, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the bamboo sea, followed by a strong self calm voice, "nine thousand years, Su Chun, you still know to come back!"


    In the blink of an eye, Li yunzong, dressed in a long shirt, appeared in front of Su Chun. His eyes were red.


    "I thought you were dead outside, and your clothes and clothes had been buried in the Yingling Tomb of zongmen, you know!" Li yunzong said, looking at Su Chun with hatred.


    Hearing Li yunzong''s scolding, Su Chun always smiled and didn''t say a word. From Li yunzong''s words, he could hear the deep meaning of care.


    After a long time, Li yunzong, who had scolded enough, said again: "just go home, just go home..."


    "Yes, I''m back..."


    Spring and autumn come and go, and time passes in a hurry.


    Another thousand years passed quickly. In the void outside the territory, Su Chun looked at a leaf in his hand and suddenly burst into a bright light in his eyes.


    After a long time, the leaves were thrown out by him, and then fled into the vast foreign void and disappeared.


    "I see, I see..."


    Su Chun, dressed in a white Taoist robe, smiled more and more. Then he slowly took a step towards the void, and then saw a small path at his feet.


    On the green brick of the path, it goes far away. At the end of the path, there is endless light. Su Chun went to the end of the path step by step.


    When she was about to reach the end, Su Chun suddenly looked back and looked behind her. At the beginning of the path, she saw Ji Hua standing in the void in a long white dress and facing him from a distance.


    "Cherish..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chun showed a smile on his face, nodded slowly, and then turned around. At the moment he turned around, he saw a large and a small figure standing in the distance of the path.


    "Waiting for you..."


    Postscript:


    Fairyland, feisheng Town, inn from afar.


    Looking at the desolate Castle Peak town in front of him, the scene of dilapidation and depression, suddenly, when Su Chun looked at a stone tablet in the distance, his pupil suddenly shrunk.


    The stone tablet reads: "the end!"